| Post/Author/DateTime | Post |
|---|---|
| Evil DM Mk303-12-07, 07:27 PM | Ok as you may or may not be aware the first thread died due to it's creator having to pull out, the link is here. (http://boards1.wizards.com/showthread.php?t=791477) Can people please refrain from posting untill we have the map, family tree and record posts up as well as a "waiting room" post for the waitng list and available jobs. Thank you. LORDS OF CREATION ~ an experiment in cooperative world building Before the beginning there always was. Then a voice said “I’m bored” and BANG It was there. It sat in the void (since darkness hadn’t been created) and watched as atoms, elements, molecules and small motes of cosmic dust flew by. Thus It grew eyes to watch with and it realised that by was a measurement… and Time and Distance suddenly existed. And, since Time and Distance now existed It grew. And it was curious about the void and reached out moving It’s hand back and forth, causing the flow of atoms, elements, molecules and cosmic dust to swirl around… and thus It grew hands. And amidst the swirling morass the atoms, elements, molecules and cosmic dust coalesced and the universe, galaxy, stars and planets were born. It realised that the stars were hot and bright but the rest of the galaxy was cold and dark… Thus fire, glory, cold and darkness were created. It sat (growing legs and a posterier) and watched. Presently it thought back to when it watched the atoms, elements, molecules and motes of cosmic dust fly by and realised that they were now moving in an organised way at an organised speed. Thus, Chaos and Law were created. It watched… and it became bored since time was so long. So it fashioned two beings out of the atoms, elements, molecules and cosmic dust and into one being It fed Law and into the other, Chaos. And It waited (and created solitaire to pass the time). -- AFTER THE VOID And this is where you come in. You are a god and throughout the creation process you will grow with the growth of the world. You will gain domains, portfolios etc, build the world, create creatures to inhabit the world, interact with each other, the populous and create other gods. GOAL For me this is a bit of fun. And an experiment in world building. There isn't much more than that. WHAT I'D LIKE I’d like this to be a role-play exercise that will help us with world building as well as role-playing. When you do something (make an action) you should post like you are the god. An example of actions as follows; • BUILDING THE WORLD Malfarrow slams his fist into the planet causing the earth to shift and crack. Tectonic plates are created and force mountains to rise above the water, which rushes in and fills the imprint. [thus we have two new mountain ranges around a large body of water which Malfarrow can name] • INTERACTING WITH ANOTHER GOD Sorra (goddess of evil) regards her brother with jealousy. In a fit of rage she suddenly attacks him running him through with her spear. Her brother, though mortally wounded attacks back, slamming his mace into the right side of her face. [Sorra gains the domain Fury and a nasty scar, while her brother gains Retribtuion and probably dies- maybe causing two lesser gods to rise out of his ashes, or falls to the planet...] • POPULATING THE WORLD Abgaul reaches out with this knarled hands and fashions a creature out of the earth [Abgaul creates dwarves and gains Dwarf Domain] and gives them a mountain range to live in. • CREATING ANOTHER GOD Abgaul creates another goddess to take the dwarf domain away from him. [a spot is open for a god, She will start with the domain Dwarf, Abgaul loses the dwarf domain and is able to acquire another later on] • INTERACTING WITH THE POPULOUS Abgaul urges his dwarves to make war on the elves to the south [Abgaul gains the War domain and probably an enemy in atleast one of the Elven gods] In the first few posts I’ll be updating the history of the world, universe and everything- I’ll be making notes and a diagram and a map and editing them as the world grows. Actions are really only limited by your descriptivness (and action points). TIME There will be three years in the creation process; each year is made up of 13 months. In essence there will be 39 turns. It seems a lot, but each god will have a certain number of action points allocated to him or her per month... and the planetry years will run quicker than the celestial. We’ll be building in turns: • Year one will be planet building • Year two will be populating the planet & growing it • Year three will be growing it some more By the end of year two the populous should be at the basic d&d tech level and will remain there for the rest of year three. ACTIONS Every turn you gain a certain number of action points which relates to your rank as a god. The points can be saved until next turn to perform actions that cost more than you are allocated. • Variable point cost gain class level (1 per class level) • 1 point cost teach populous, nourish populous, nourish land, mold land • 2 point cost create populous, create land, guide populous, create portal • 3 point cost Attack another god, Begat god (requires another god or mortal of opposite sex), Create Avatar (to walk the planet), Create Plane (maybe as home or resource center), Evolve Physically (extra hands means extra action point), Gain Extra domain slot, Create concept (like positivity- but it would be good if it related to a domain. More than one concept can be related to any single domain) • 4 point cost Create god YOUR TURN If it is your turn you write it up like this; AbSaul-rote crushes the hills with a sweep of his hand and causes fields of long, pale grass to grow. He names the Savanahs the Golden Steppes. He then takes a portion of the night and fashions a figure out of the darkness. [mold land, nourish land, create god] 1+1+4 If you want to save action points until next turn; [mold land, create god] 1+4 [1 point remaining] BUILDING THE LORDS OF CREATION When you start out, when you are created- (either by being created by a god greater than you, being the child of a mortal and a god (or god and god) or being the by-product of a dead god) you start at the lowest point in your divine rank. From there you can use action points to grow yourself as well as the world. Supreme: > Div Rank: 21+ > Max Class lvl: 50 > Domains: 3/9 > Base Action Pts: 6 Greater: > Div Rank: 16-20 >Max Class lvl: 48 > Domains: 2/7 > Base Action Pts: 5 Intermediate: > Div Rank: 11-15 > Max Class lvl: 41 > Domains: 2/5> Base Action Pts: 4 Lesser: > Div Rank: 6-10 > Max Class lvl: 34 > Domains: 1/4 > Base Action Pts: 3 Demi: > Div Rank: 1-5 > Max Class lvl: 29 > Domains: 1/3 > Base Action Pts: 2 Heroic deity > Div Rank: 0 > Max Class lvl: 25 > Domains 0 > Base Action Pts: 1 APPLYING FOR THE JOB OF GOD As with all jobs, what precedes the application of said job is an advertisment. So, before you post a god please check the bottom of this post- you will see two things; the job on offer and a list of people waiting. Usually the people on the list will be offered the job before you although they can pass on the job in hopes of another. If you'd like to join the waiting list pm or post. When you apply for the job you will need to pick a name, a symbol, the minimum number of classes for your divine rank and what you look like. Your race is either dictated by the god who created you or by you in the application (which means that you'll be attempting to create that race). (Typically have a plan as to where you'd like to be at the end of the three years- you don't need to tell me though.) Your first domain (primary domain) will come with the job. Infact the job will revolve around the domain. eg; if you apply for a job and the domain on offer is Darkness, your god is most likely going to be made out of the darkness or is the god of the night or the god of darkness. More information about domains below. When a spot opens up the god who opened the spot has the power to invite you or accept an application. When you apply I don't want a fully stated out god. No HD or skills etc. Most of it is fluff, the only real crunch is what I've written in this post. Please use the template below: (DR=Divine Rank) NAME: Absaul-rote [DR:50] Supreme Deity, Bard35/Monk15 Symbol: Home: Void Alignment: Neutral Domains: Creation, Time, Fire, Sun, Cold, Darkness Portfolio: Worshipers: Favored Weapon:Quill (longsword) Avatar: Travelling Storyteller Brief discription: AbSaul-Rote created the earth out of curiosity. He is a storyteller at heart and enjoys creating fables, poems, sonnets and novels. If he visits the earth he can be found travelling from town to town telling stories for a meal, collecting verses for poems and searching for folklore. He'll usually take the guise of a man dressed in patchwork travellers clothes, a lute slung over his shoulder, a larger tome of stories hanging at his side, a smaller ink stained book in his hand with a quill sticking out, marking his spot. His hair is grey, covered by a wide brimmed hat and he puffs on his long stemmed pipe as he tells his tales. DOMAINS (domain list on wotc boards (http://boards1.wizards.com/showthread.php?t=772151)) Almost all domains are open for acquisition, all monsters, races and planes are open for creation.That being said no referencing BOVD. Domains are acquired through the actions you take. For example, if you attack another god out of fury, you'll gain fury. If you give the earth an atmosphere, you'll gain air. If you nourish the earth repeatedly you'll gain plant There are two types of domains: Primary and secondary. Primary domains are you very first domain, they are what you embody. They can not be lost or passed on (when creating a new god) but they can be copied. Secondary domains are every other domain you acquire. They can be passed on when you create a new god. i.e AbSaul-rote creates the goddess of plants- she recieves plant as her first domain. She (Chloro) also acquires Sun, Renewel and Water along the way. These last three domains she can be passed on to another god when she creates him/her. She will lose the domain she passes on but the gains the option to ad another domain. Chloro then creates a god of water, Akaal. He recieves the domain, Water, as his primary domain. Chloro loses the domain of water but that spot that water held is now open for her to fill. Chloro decides to create another god. She wants to create a god of Jungles. She can give the god of Jungles the plant domain, but she will not lose plants since it is her primary domain. If you make an action and are awarded a domain. You cannot reject said domain if you don't want it. But you can create a god next turn and pass the unwanted domain onto them. If you don't have any domain slots left a new god is created then and there. |
| Evil DM Mk303-12-07, 07:31 PM | NOTE:This post exists meremly as a by-eye referance in a conveniant place and as a rounding out of my recorder duties. It may not be 100% correct. riverrocks post is considered to override this. Kur-ah moved through his home and opened one of his most vital tomes, the one that recorded the names and powers of the deiaties themselves. [1] Absaul-rote (Missing) the storyteller [DR:50] Supreme Deity, Bard35/Monk15, [AP:6] Symbol: Quill Home: Void Alignment: Neutral Domains: Creation, Time, Fire, Sun, Cold, Darkness Portfolio: Worshipers: Favored Weapon: Quill (longsword) Avatar: Travelling Storyteller [2] Amon [DvR 20] Greater Deity, Cleric/Paladin 47, [AP:6] Symbol: White Staff Home: Haven Alignment: Lawful Good Domains: Law, Fate, Good, Knowledge, Death Portfolio: Order, Good, Wisdom, Heros Worshipers: druids, nomads, scholars, kings, judges, philosophers, paladins, monks, wizards Favored Weapon: Spear of Fate Avatar: An old soldier Species Created: Lung, Merfolk, Titans [3] Ahuizotl (Missing) the sleeping god, the man on the moon He who cleaved the world in two [DvR 16] Greater Deity, Barbarian 20/Fighter 20, [AP:5] Symbol: A double-bladed axe Home: pending; (Plane of Light,moon) Alignment: Chaotic Domains: Chaos, Battle, Plants, Moon Portfolio: Chaos Worshipers: Barbarians, Mercenaries, Bandits, Favored Weapon: "Bloodseeker" an obsidian-edged greataxe Avatar: A powerfully built humanoid with the head and fur of a black panther, wearing ornate gold breastplate and wielding a giant-sized axe. [4] Kur-ah (Dead) He who saw, Furnace of Foresight [DvR 16] Greater Deity, Druid 20/Wizard (Diviner) 20 Symbol: A heart of molten stone Home: Void Alignment: True Neutral Domains: Fire, Earth, Rune, Knowledge, Dragons Portfolio: Fire, Magma, Earth, Prophecy Worshipers: Druids, Seers, Doomsayers, Dragons Favored Weapon: "The Rock and The Flame" Dire Flail, one stone head, one burning head. Avatar: The shape of an elderly man with beard and wearing robes that are made out of stone. His mouth and eyes glow with the intence fire that is the heart of the world. He has a gaping hole in his chest that shines with the purple light of magic. Species Created: Dragons, Minotaurs, Centaurs, Keepers, Rilmani, Azer [5] Arteheyn the River Maiden [DvR 16] Greater Deity, Druid 21 Cleric 20 Symbol: a silver scaled fish, a green snake, or a stylized icon depicting a blue river against a green background[ rectangle crossed by a snaking blue line] Home: Earth, Arteheyn's Garden Alignment:Neutral Domains: Water, Animals, Community, Weather, Plants, Spider Portfolio: precipitation , nourishment of living things, rivers Worshipers: farmers, herders , river folk, minotaurs, myconids Favored Weapon: The staff of many waters [ a quarterstaff ] Avatar: She appears as a fair young woman, clad in simple garb of blue or green. She is barefoot, and leaves watery tracks behind herself. Her silvery hair flows as if she were floating in a stream. Species Created: Tritons, Coautls, Tendriculos, Assasain Vines, Animals and Plants, Oceanic Creatures, Dragons, Desert Plants, Sauguaro Sentinels, myconids, Lupins, Chevalls, Animal Lords, Spiders [6] Morintu Skylord [DvR 16] Greater Deity, Monk/Druid 41 [AP:6] Symbol: The thousand chains Home: Plane of Air Alignment: Lawful Neutral Domains: Air, Storm, Law, Dragons, Undeath, Fury, Death, Earth Portfolio: Weather, Leylines, Justice, the Undead Worshipers: Sailors, Druids, Judges, Astrologers, Dragons Favored Weapon: Shackles of Justice (A series of chains which tie him to the stars.) Avatar: A Bipedal, winged Lion with the head of a serpent and hands of a Man. He has a great, whipping serpent's tail. His chains bind him to the universe. He drifts through the world like a dust mote on the wind. Species Created: Vaati, Dragons, Inevitables, Djini, Undead, Liches, Death Knights, Devils, Mummies, Ghouls, Ghasts, Kobolds [7] Ry'theal (Dead) [DR:12] Intermediate Deity, Duskblade 21/Fighter 15, [AP:4] Symbol: A Sun Shining Above a Plateau Home: The Sun Alignment: Chaotic Good Domains: Sun, Pride, Freedom, Protection Portfolio: Worshipers: Warriors Favored Weapon: Ray of Light(Spear) Avatar: An almost dog-like biped, with opposable thumbs, but paws for feet. His fur color is dirty blonde, and instead of a dog face there is one much like an elf, but with two tiny horns on top of his head. Species Created: Solanthi [8] Lexius the Blue [Dvr11] Lesser Deity, Wizard 19 Spellthief15 [AP:3] Symbol: Upside-down Cresecent Moon, vertically upon that is a maul. Home: Earth Alignment: Neutral good Domains: Magic Portfolio: Arcane Magic Worshippers: Wizards, Sorcerers, Ezera, Liberation, Madness Favored Weapon: Unstoppable Might of Magic (Maul) Avatar: Bipedal Hawlklike Creature, wearing robes, with a maul apon his back [9] NAME: Akhier (Missing) [DR:9] Lesser Deity, Sorc/psion seer 30 Battle Sorc/Pyrokineticist 4 [AP:7] Symbol: a sideways hourglass Home: Reehier (giant tree) Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Time, Glory, Portfolio: Worshipers: Seers, Psions, Ystalhier Favored Weapon: staff of the day(a crystal quarterstaff with flaming burst on both ends) Avatar: a constantly changing fluid crystals in the shape of a man that has a warm glow radiating out from him with eyes like 2 suns of intense fire [10] Kersys (Missing) [DR:6] Lesser Deity, Beguiler 20/Swordsage 14 Symbol: A sphere of darkness with an inscribed hourglass, half-filled on each side. Home: Earth Alignment: Lawful Neutral Domains: Time, Darkness Portfolio: Time, night, darkness Worshipers: Rogues, beguilers, thieves, (any that operate by night) Favored Weapon: Nightbringer (two-bladed sword) Avatar: The Night Within: A humanoid form wearing entirely black, almost made out of the substance of darkness and the night sky. In the middle of his back the phases of the moon are inscribed as if they were carved into his very substance. His eyes reflect the night sky, but he has no other facial features. Species Created: Rodents, Dusklings [11] Frostbite [DR]:6 Lesser Diety Druid 15/Totemist15 [AP:3] Symbol: Home: Earth Alignment: Chaotic Good Domain: Winter, Community Portfolio: Frost, Cold, Community Worshippers: Frost Mages, Arctic Peoples Favored Weapon: Frostbite (bite) and Coldedge (claws) Avatar:White dragon, with icy wings, teeth, and claws. Species Created: Artic Rose Lizardfolk, Woodlings [12] Kyrinian DR [6] Lesser Deity, Barbarian 14/Ranger 14 Symbol: A red spear striking a green circle and a waning blue crescent Home: Earth Alignment: Chaotic Evil Domains: Summer, Dream Portfolio: Summer, Moon Worshippers: Favored Weapon: Sword of Summer's Strike (Greatsword) Avatar: A humanoid with the lower body of a wolf, and the upper body of a young man with red hair, green eyes, and the antlers of a deer. His torso is covered with green streaks that that grow and shimmer. Creatures Created: Nereids, Dryads, Glitterhaunts, Lycanthropes, Nightmares, Unicorns [13] Name: K’Thymon The Scaled One (Missing) [DR 11] Intermediate Deity Sorcerer 20/Barbarian 21 Home: The Mountains by the Chasm Alignment: Neutral Domains: Dragons Portfolio: Dragons, mountains, fire. Worshippers: Dragons, sorcerers, sentient reptiles, sometimes barbarians. Favored Weapon: Iron Claw (Greatsword) Avatar: A scaled humanoid, wiry and tall (just below Large sized) with scales of many colors, a greatsword strung across his back, and a black robe, and similar eyes that seem to look through everything instead of at it. [14] Glykllivar the sailor, empress of the deep [DvR: 13] Intermediate Deity, Ranger 20/Druid 21 Symbol: a blank flag Home: Lahach Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Ocean, Travel Portfolio: sailors, aquatic beings, the sea in general, etc. Worshipers: Seamen, fishermen, aquatic beings Favored Weapon: a barbed longspear Avatar: A beautiful brown haired female humanoid in naval dress (the sailor), or a bluish female torso with an eel’s head (empress of the deep) Species Created: Dragon Turtles, Sea Giants, Morkoths, Ocean Giants, Sea Elves, [15]NAME: Pholtone [DR:11] Intermediate Deity, rogue 20/ ninja 15 [4 AP] Symbol: a hand grasping a red orb Home: plane of light Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Chaos, Moon, Healing Portfolio:chaos, light, moon Worshipers: barbarians, mercenaries, Favored Weapon: the fingernail (kukri) Avatar: a creature (the most common race in the area) with a large hand and a wrist instead of a head and a neck Creatures Created: Athachs, Slaad [16] Kakavindus The False Dragon [DvR: 16] Greater Deity, Rogue 20/Wizard 20 [AP: 8] Symbol: Black four-pointed star Home: Karkeri (Plane of Evil) Alignment: Neutral Evil Domains: Evil, Destruction Portfolio: Violence, all manner of evil Worshippers: Evil creatures, some Wind Dukes, Worgs, Yugoloths Favored weapon: “Corrupting Edge,” a poisoned falchion Avatar: A dark humanoid possessing the face and claws of a wolf, the wings of a black dragon, and a reptilian tail tipped with a stinger. Creatures Created: Worgs, Yugoloths, Gnolls [17] Alusia The Wrathful Avenger [DR:10] Lesser deity, Warblade 30 [AP:5] Symbol: A sword laid vertically over a shield Home: Gorgild Alignment: Lawful Evil Domain: Wrath, Retribution, Fire Portfolio: Retribution, revenge Worshippers: Those who have been wronged Favored weapon: Heartsunder (Longspear) Avatar: The avatar of Alusia is a tall humanoid sculpted from marble with flowing hair and alabaster wings. She carries a longspear. Creatures Created: MM Angels, Werelions, Hobgoblins, Vengeance Fey, Fire Elementals [18] NAME: Avnuk (Dead) [DR: 6] Lesser Deity, Wizard 24 / Psion (savant) 10 Symbol: A skull of a dragon, with Bright red eyes Home: Anacrix Alignment: Neutral Domains: Necromancy, Deathbound Portfolio: Death, Undeath, Power, Corruption Worshipers: Necromancers, Cultists Favored Weapon: Reach Of Corruption (staff) Avatar: A young, pale, Black robed man with one bright red eye and a skeletal hand. Creatures Created: Vampires [19] NAME: Kethvok [DR: 11] Intermediate Deity, fighter 30 / assassin 8 Symbol: Two axes forming a cross, in front of a broken shield Home: Void Alignment: Evil Domains: War, Hatred Portfolio: Death, Destruction, War Worshipers: Warriors Favored Weapon: Fanged Slayer (Claymore) Avatar: A large Male orc, with numerous scars all over his body. He wears tough leather armor, adorned with the skulls of various creatures Creatures Created: Orcs [20] Name: Elvunil [DR:15] Intermediate Deity, Bard30/Monk10, [AP:4] Symbol: A red book, with a white eye in the center Home: Void Alignment: Neutral Domains: Pact, Oracle Portfolio: The future, present, and past, alliances Worshipers: Sages, and knowledge seekers. Favored Weapon: the Fist Avatar: Travelling Monk. Long white hair, and deep blue eyes and a look of knowledge on his face. [21]Corwyn [DR:6] Gestalt Rogue/Sorc 30 Symbol: Golden Triangle with mouth-like semi circle inside. Home: Void Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domain - Trickery Portfolio - Deceit, Seduction, and Wit Worshipers: Con men, seducers, and flatterers Favored Weapon: Razor Wit - Rapier Avatar: He appears it whatever form the local populace has. However, he always appears as an incredibly beautiful androgynous being, whose sex is questionable. He always pays attention to what is most fashionable for the populace, and wears only the most fashionable clothes. [22]Father blight, lord of degredation, master of corruption [DR:11] Intermediate Deity, Cleric 20, rogue 15, [AP:4] Symbol: A gold ring Home: Void Alignment: Chaotic Evil Domains: Pestilance, Madness Portfolio: Sickness, monsters, challanges, danger, threats, evolution of good, degridation of evil. Worshipers: Blighters, rogues, cultists, (dogma has little apeal to most evil creatures) Favored Weapon: Thrusting hand (punching dagger) Avatar: Humanoid dressed in smart and neat black clothes that are at the height of fashion in the area, Left half handsom but cold with sholder length black hair, blue eye and neat moustash, right half degraded rotting slime and puss covered body with a white eye and stingy grey hair. Right hand is gloved. Creatures Created: Dopplegangers, Hags, Goblins, Rakshasa, Derro [23]NAME: Ooulzoth He-who-Hungers, The Faceless Lord, Lord of Nothing,… [DR:11] Intermediate Deity, Cleric20/Oozemaster15, [AP:5] Symbol:A Worm with tentacles. Home: Void Alignment: Neutral Evil (maybe a bit to the chaotic) Domains: Hunger, Slime Portfolio: hunger, slimes, oozes, jellies Worshipers: (anyone foolish enough) Favored Weapon:Tentacle or Pseudopod Avatar:It looks like a giant worm with tentacles. It's skin is made out of a black an purple looking crust, whitch constantly shifts and cracks, and oozes out green slime.Thousands of small eyes cover it’s body. On it’s back are several volcano-like structures that constantly emit a purple black cloud of spores. Creatures Created: Demodands |
| Evil DM Mk303-12-07, 07:36 PM | But this was more important still, the very history of the world. He owned but one tome more powerful and dangerous. But none would ever open that tome. Not untill the end of divinity. ~The month of creation~ Transcribed from the book of the StoryTeller. The Storyteller regarded the new gods with interest, his curious eyes drinking in the beings that embodied Law and Chaos. The god of Law appeared as a wizend old soldier, his battle scars revealing more than just experience but a knowledge. A knowledge of the path that all soldiers must take, a path that is inevitable, a path that is unswerving, a path that everyone is fated to take. A Path that even the Storyteller must oneday take. Chaos, on the other hand was... the Storyteller paused. He squinted making out the head of a panther and the body of a man. Chaos... chaos had not rules, no laws. Chaos laughed in the face of fate, laughed in the face of destiny. Chaos had a path that was forever winding, no beginning in sight, no ending in sight. Whereas Law was the end of Battle, Chaos was the midst of Battle. Chaos was the blood, the flecks of foam on the flanks of horses, the heat, the anger, the fury. Chaos was the clashing of steel on steel, the roar of triumph, the wail of sorrow and the silence of orders unheard. The Storyteller regarded the new gods with a mixture of reverence and fear... He reached out and with a sweep of his hand, the Storyteller took a handful of atoms, elements, molecules and cosmic dust clasping his hands together, shutting his eyes he furrowed his brow. Beads of sweat appeared as he bowed his head in concentration. The storyteller gritted his teeth, the muscles in his cheeks and jaw stood out, a single vein in his forhead became pronounced and he grunted with exertion. His hands did not glow, there was not deafening noise, no sudden explosions... The storyteller looked up and, raising a single palm, presented a planet, barren, lifeless, empty... but fit for the gods to build upon. No Sooner had the Storyteller presented the rocky globe floating on his outstretched palm than the God of Chaos took his mighty axe and smote a great tract of earth, in the dead center of the newborn world. The dust and rock crumbled under the mighty blow, driving a chasm that reached to the heart of the world. ~The month of new life~ Transcribed from the book of the StoryTeller. The storyteller watched with wide, unblinking eyes as the world was split. Ha drew in his breathe, inticipating a breaking of the world... He thought; Surely Ahuizotl will foever be known as He who cleaved the world in two. The storyteller breathed out with relief seeing that the great chasm did not sunder the earth completely- and his breath flooded the world with air, the moisture in his breath causing the barren, dry rock to become humid. All at once the fires that did not burn became enraged; the sudden rush of air caused mountains to explode and spewing forth lava and smoking ash. From the sundered earth a roar thundered, the fire glowed a hand rose up from under the earth and hauled itself onto the land. Molten earth flowed up the ravine and added to the mass of the hand, forming an arm, a torso, a head, a second arm, legs and a robe. The outside quickly cooled to a dull brown, but inside the fire burned still. He opened is furnace mouth and roared as the earth that had sired him had done and with his first word spoke his name; KUUURR-HAH! Seeing the glowing furnace of his new mountains burn brightly, Ahuizotl smiled. Yet, watching the shimmering heat and choking ash drifting in the air, he decided the new world would need more variety. From the dust at the base of the mountains, the God willed forth a sudden upshoot of saplings and shrubs, willing vine and branch to grow in seconds, until a dense ring of jungle surrounded the smoking mountains. Ahuizotl was pleased. This deep, brooding jungle and its titanic trees provided much shade and respite from the heat. Where once the ground had been dry as old bones, it was now moist and succulent, and with a wave of his hand the diety conjured forth a chain of rivers to flow amongst his trees, cooling the jungle and causing perspiration to dance in the air. Amon pricked his finger, and his blood filled the planet. After the blood dried, the land was seething with powerful magical energy. His blood had lingered there, indestructible, a valuable resource, the very essence of what would later become normal magic. The Essence, the energy that came after the blood dried, would be a source of power which allows mortal priests to channel the power of the gods. Thus, Amon gained power over all Good or Lawful Magic. Kur-ah looked around and heard the voices of the other gods. They spoke, and in his oldest memories, from before he was him, from when he was nothing, he recalled the power of those first words. "Krukar!" He roared. But his voice was nothing but the roar of fire and the crash of stone. It was a voice, there was language, but it was not such as he could be understood. The fire in his soul screamed in anger and the earth felt the rage. How could he understand those thing unsaid? He reached out and burnt a line on a rock. This was, to him, the casm. Would it be so to others? He refined his pictures, and made words. Words without sound. A way to be heard with no voice. Words to outlive the speaker! Words to be read in ages to come!! WORDS!!! KREAAAGH!!!! The birth of a new godling was not hidden from Ahuizotl. Indeed, he watched and sneered. How dare this interloper break upon his domain? When he was not even done sculpting it! Yet the time was not yet given to punish such interferance. After all, a battle could destroy the work already accomplished. Instead, Ahuizotl resolved to retreat--and so He Who Cleaved The Earth in Two hefted his axe again, this time turning his fury upon the velvet dome of the twilit sky. With a snarl, he tore open a slit like a cat's eye in the membrane between worlds. Pearl white filled the gap, as the light of stars flooded the heavens. Leaping into the sky, Ahuizotl pulled his body through the gap, having made a great heavenbound portal to the burning realm beyond the sky. Such ferocity, such violent creation. The storyteller's eyes were wide with astonishment, his ears full of the fury fire, the cracking of the earth... then, with a what seemed like a sudden sun shower in the middle of a foundry, a laughter cooled the heat in his ears, the light in his eyes. A playful laughter, heard along the edge of the nameless river winding through the great jungle. He sought out the source, instead seeing only a flash of silver darting among the rocks and waterfalls. A being is born from the breathe of the storyteller. Rising out of the greatest of the new rivers, Arteheyn stepped forth onto the dry land . She looked about herself; The cool shade beneath the trees much to her liking, the beautiful green plants, the bubbling river all reflecting her playfulness. Still she was lonely. So Arteheyn sat beside the river and gazed at her reflection in the water. A beautiful face framed by dark tresses stares back at her sadly. If only she had playmates, she thought. She knelt beside the river banks and fashioned toys from the clay, one shaped like a broad leaf. She floated it down a stream, watching it as it shimmered and changed; growing silvery scales and gills. Delighted she molded other living creatures for the earth around her. Turtles, lizards, deer, bears and fish; they spread out to cover the new world. As Arteheyn spread life the jungle around her, a smallest of areas, began to change. The trees around her grew smaller, bushes sprouted where she walked. The changing plants grew seeds that were larger, plumper, darker... the trees and bushes began to bear fruit. Arteheyn laughed at the fruit that was good to eat and, at the edges of her garden, she caused great thorny walls to grow and set the harshest of animals to guard the trees, keeping out those that would plunder the land. The world was beginning to take shape, albeit slowly. The storyteller watched on as the newely created gods followed their own paths, a necessary side-affect of creation... but also a curious one. Even their forms were more than he could imagined. The storyteller began writing it all down, their names, their actions... in a book bound in the void itself. The pages made from the motes of cosmic dust, his quill a shaft of frozen light. He took a moment to consider the god that had bound himself to the universe. Morintu. Could this, Morintu, really have been created from my breathe? The storyteller wondered at the being with a body of a lion, the head and tail of a snake, hands like his and wings like an eagle. But what caused the Storyteller the greatest fear was the scar on the earth. The chasm that swallowed light itself. He gazed into the scar, his eyes sought knowledge of the abyss... and he recoiled. Fearing what was in the abyss he cried- his tears falling to the earth, covering the lowest plateaus, cutting off landmasses, turning mountains into islands... but not filling the scar. ~The month of light~ Kur-ah looked out on the world as it stood. He smiled as he walked off, eger to share what he had created. He had seen some activity around an area of jungle that had become flater and more ordered, intrigued he bent his steps that way. For some reason, despite his youth, his body was sure it was old, his joints where a little stiff and as he moved off he failed to see a tree root and fell over. He got angry, and the fire over-ruled the earth, he spoke in the raw words of fire and directed his cursings towards the inefficent moon. As he moved off downhill he failed to see the spark catch in the sky. The light grew and grew untill it was a raging inferno and reached a tipping point. It exploded into a massive fireball and shone a great, blinding light over the world. And in that light, Kur-ah saw properly for the first time. AND WHAT HE SAW! A pain rose in his chest where he knew stones made from the blood of Amon dwelt. He ingored the pain and in stead concentrated on what he SAW. He saw all of the past, and wrote it down, in the cracks in stones, the flicker of flames, the flight of the birds, the movment of the stars and the sun and the moon. The words came in a rush and where scattered where only the wisest could read them, but they where there, he kept on writing, absorbed by nothing else but the words as they flowed from his mind, he saw all of the future, not just the one, but all of them, he wrote all of existance into existance, all of the events that could be, all that could not be, and all that would be. At times the future convulsed and all lines where drawn to one point, a birth, a death, a kingdom, a war. Where these lines came from and where they went where not his to know exactly yet for they could be any of a thousand, but these events WOULD occur. He saw the deaths of all gods, at the end he saw a war, a war between the force created by Amon and its oposite, a force he saw was even now movign quietly through the minds of all but was not yet manifest. A war between the light and the dark. The outcomes and causes of this war varied but in each case divinity died, for ever. When this war is to come he cannot tell, for it rellies on myriad other factors, factors that the truly wise and powerful could now see in his writings, but it would be millenia at least. At this point he stumbled and fell down the mountain towards the garden where he came to rest, wracked by the pain of another's force in his heart. He knew he would never forget what he saw, he knew he would not be put throught the experiance again as it would be pointless and knew that others might now use that knowladge as they saw fit, but mostly he knew pain, and was unable to move and did nothing else, slumped between jungle and garden, muttering curses about Amon, the father that had given him life and Ahuizotl, the father that had opened his mother and alowed that life to enter. Morintu looked at the world. It was so filled with... With Chaos! It sometimes sickened him to look at it. He needed someplace where he could go, someplace that he could take a respite from these chaotic lands. He needed a place to rest his eyes. His chains where hurting his flesh. A respite was needed. He pulled with his chains, to create another place. Pulling a particle apart, he found the great power within. Using it, he made another realm. He pulled himself into the new land, and looked about. Pure white. It was beautiful. Pure law. But it was a bit quiet. He needed something else. He began creating things. Wind swept through the... the plane. Flicking his serpent's tongue, he tasted the air. Forming the winds together, he decided to make a... a Friend? An ally? He had seen the other gods, but knew that they where illogical. Unsavory. Using the winds, he made a body. Not a Godly body like his own, but a Body nonetheless. He put a piece of his chain in the creature, and this gave him life. Opening the creature's eyes, he watched the pale creature float through his land. He called the creature Vaati. Vaati made more creatures like himself. They seemed to congregate together. It was strange. It seemed like the ants that Morintu occasionally drowned. They built... things. Cities, they called them. They named themselves the Wind Dukes. Morintu only checked on them occasionally. He brought things that the Wind Dukes could use to make their "Cities." Morintu liked these "cities." They Imposed order on everything. Morintu dreamed of a time when the cities would cover the whole world. He taught his people the ways of magic and martial combat. He smiled. It seemed like they didn't understand what combat was for except for rituals, and magic could be used to hurt people. Morintu wanted to hide this from his Wind Dukes. Morintu Returned to the land from his Elemental Plane of Air, looking at the changes. Amon saw the prophecy, and he had an interesting thought..."If the future is not set in stone. If this is something that can be avoided, I must set forth to bring life where there is not yet death." Amon noticed that the intelligence of the animals was limited. They had personalities, they had thought, and they even could communicate with eachother. But there was one thing they did not have. They did not have what Amon would want to have in worshipers. They neither had the mental capacity to serve him, nor did they have the awareness one would need for human level sentience. Amon decided to do something about that. He brought sentience to a small gathering of lizards, and he taught them all that he could after bringing them wisdom. He would make sure they knew what to do with their new found intelligence and sophistication far more than all of the animal kingdom and previous mortal creatures. The lizards developed a social structure. Respect for Elders, Honor of the Parents, and manners. Later they began to call themselves dragons. Arteheyn saw the new sun blaze into the heavens. She was happy to see that her garden plants drank in its bright rays and grew stronger. Some of her animals disliked its brightness, but she saw that it did not stay fixed above her, but circled the heavens[ or rather, the earth circled it]. Resolving to seek further wonders, she left her garden and went walking across the dry land. After a time she came to one of the vast pools of salt water left by the tears of the creator. She dove into it and took the form of a silver scaled fish. Seeing that it was empty, she resloved to populate it with all sorts of living creatures, plants and animals alike . First she decided to create creatures that would help her protect, nurture, and shape this new ocean realm. She made these not from clay, but rather from the ocean itself, infused with a tiny portion of her own divine essence. When she was finished she stood back and looked upon what she had made. Her new creatures had bodies not unlike her own, save that their lower limbs resembled the tails of fish more than legs for walking on land. These new beings she named Tritons. They would watch the deep for her and would honor her as their mother. She played with them for a time. She saw that they would accomplish far more working and living together than singly, so she bade them dwell together in peace and combine their efforts. This was different than the way of her beast children, who came together only out of simple instinct. Now her thinking children would cooperate to a purpose: guarding and nurturing her creations. As Ry'theal came into existence, he looked upon a world, and saw that it needed much work to be done. First, he saw with the prying rays of the sun an almost white layer, with no imperfection visible. He saw that this could lead to a great power source, and Ry'theal, in his pride, sought to match it. He would gather up energy from his home, and send it in a crimson ray towards the planet. When it hit it the ray would spread out into separate lines, and after glowing for a few moments the lines would fade away, going under the earth. An energy that could be used by all who trained hard enough and attuned themselves to it Then, as Ry'theal did this, he noticed that there was no proper place for him to shine upon, one flat and nearer to him. He would raise up his hands to move the earth up, and then swipe his right hand to flatten the raised earth to make a plateau. Feeling spent, he would gaze upon the planet, watching the activity. Morintu was searching for the one who made the prophecy about him. Such a prophecy made him nervious. And what was a "son" anyway? With his ally Vaati, Morintu set out to find the prophet. When he found the god, he looked at him. "Who are you? I have seen you, connected to you, but Why? Why are we here?" Kur-ah rolled over to turn his face towards the speaker, fault lines where cracking over his earthen skin and robes. He pointed to the sky and, faintly, slowly, in words made of nothing but heat in the air, he wrote: Why is the question that reality is set to answer. Ask the question and you shall learn that there is no answer knowable. But I know this, darkness comes, soon. It will take power beyond any yet existant to destroy, know this, he who is both brother and uncle to my form. Inocence is set to leave the world, darkness to enter. Morintu looked at the words which blazed through the sky. He hissed. It distressed him. Looking at the quivering magma which he felt stragely akin to, he said "Let me help you up." Reaching out his hand, he tried to grab the pitiful creature. It burned his fingers. Weaving a spell, he gave this creature a hand up. As the world took shape, the Storyteller watched and wrote. Though he dared not gaze into the chasm he new what was to come. He toiled away at the earth, pushing the soil asside and connecting rivers to streams, to lakes and oceans. The hills he wooded, the plains he seeded with grass. Marsh lands grew along the wettest of tributeries. 'Surely,' he thought, 'the River Maiden's creatures will live here too' The storyteller considered the sun as it cast shadows over the earth. The time of day could be marked with shadows. The time of year, even seasons, he mused. With that thought in mind, He dug into the earth, pulling from it boulders which he carved into obelisks. On the first he wrote his name with his quill... the rest he left blank for other gods. These rocks he arranged in concentric circles, noting the shadows, the time of day, the time of month, the time of year... He picked up his quill and wrote it all down. ~The month of lands and places~ Meanwhile, Amon, Lord Order, was still in the Void. He had no home other than the Void now. He decided to put an end to that. Waving his hands, created a vast home for all the dead things. The plants, animals, and the Lung. This he called the Haven. Haven now held absolute paradise for the Good. All they had they had in abundance, and more than what they required. Looking at this, he decided he would use Haven as his home as well. Arteheyn created new animals and plants from the muck of the ocean floor. She was pleased to see the new fish swim away to fill the depths. She smiled as the whales and dolphins danced and sang for her.Seabirds took flight from her hands , to soar high above the rolling waters . Coral arches began to form slowly. Such plants as she found near the water's edge , she cast into the sea and changed them to grow in the bitter waters. Kelp grew up into great forests of green and blue. After she had finished her creation, the bitter waters teemed with new living things. After a time, she grew restless and took her leave of the tritons. She drifted lazily to the surface and ascended to the skies on a bed of mists. This cloud carried her homeward. Rain fell from the cloud and the earth below, and the thirsty beasts drank it. Seeing that this was good, Artheheyn created more clouds and spread them across much of the sky. She commanded them to gather, disperse, shed waters, and move in patterns pleasing to her. These were neither the rigid ways of Law, nor the surging maelstrom of Chaos. There was order to the clouds movements, but also changefulness and unpredictability. She delighted to see her clouds shift form , now appearing as one animal, and now as another. Kur-ah, The god of Prophecy felt a great wave of agony though his form, knowing that soon the inevitable would happen, and the earth itself shook with his pain, creating great casms the size of continents under the earth. Great bulbous holes that had little effect on the chape of the surface but had made a whole new land. But the agony persisted. Using what little power that was not allready spent keeping his form molded he tugged at the clouds and the orbit of the earth and a great many other things and brought about a temperary time of snow to ease his pains, but ensured that there would be a time of sun also, and kept the balance. As the storyteller bent his head to write, the twilight passed over the stone calendar... and time slowed. The wind held its breathe, the oceans peaked but did not break. The fires froze in their dance and the birds and animals on the earth hung unmoving amidst leaps or flight. He looked up puzzled as the shadows dissapeared and the calendar, for a moment, became nothing more than rubble. And from behind opposing rocks, rocks now emblazoned with sigils, one representing the night and the other day, the mist of the twilight coalesced... And time moved on Opening his eyes, Kersys looks upon the world he has been newly born into. He notices the creatures that have already been born into the world and those that have yet to be created. With a wave of his hand, he creates creatures that dwell solely in the night, and wills them to spread across the world and multiply. Kersys notices the caverns underneath the ground. Extending his arm, he forces the pathways to twist and turn, forming complex caverns, seemingly natural and artificial simultaneously. He places his domination over this caverns, declaring it a stronghold of the night. Lexius knew ... conciousness. He appeared on a plateau, filled with sunlight. And he gave thanks to the sun. Soon, he realized that he must make his own abode. Taking up his maul he slammed it into the earth, raising mountains tall and cold. Lexius moved with a purpose, to the tallest of those mountains, and made his home in the supreme carvern there. Soon he became lonely, and created animals capable living up there with him. Giving them wings, beaks, talons, and heat absorbing feathers, so that they can live up here, or close to up here as possible. He realized the potential in these beings, and gave them minor potential for arcane magic, but no significant form of intelligence The god of Justice has been waiting. Morintu was looking around the earth after trying to aid the God trapped in the Earth. How it was begining to disgust him. Flowers, trees, Pah! ridiculous. Even the clouds in his sky, for it WAS his sky, the sky that wasn't made for change sickened him. So much chaos surrounded him that he wanted to do something about it. Unfortunately, Morintu knew the dangers of meddling with the other God's affairs. So he took his busness northward. Glancing at his other creation, the plane of Air. What was it. White. Ever white. Hmmm... Shaping the clouds to his will, he created a band of permanent snow and ice, white lands covering the northern reaches of the Earth. Floating above his new land of ice and snow, he looked down gleefully over it. It was small, but it was His. Flying away from his perfect land, Morintu Watched the rest of the world. So... horrid. Mating and eating, mating and eating. Was that all they ever did? Morintu found something interesting which he was sure hadn't been their before. It lay in the land, great lined. Touching one tentatively, he knew things which he had not known before. Morintu found this extremely interesting. Probing with his chains, he was intruiged to find that things happened. Grass lay flat. Morintu decided that he needed more chains. His shackles could be VERY useful sometimes. Binding these chains to the ley lines he found a surge of power which intrigued him. He could do things he couldn't have imagined previously. He could see farther than before, and reign more destruction. In the heart of the northland, Morintu decided to create a place where Vaati and his kindred could enter the world. Almost immediately, they began building another city. Ryth'eal would be relaxing about the surface of the sun, basking in his creation of what he would call his sacred place, his plateau. Then, suddenly, he saw it it dissapear, hidden under eternal clouds of a nature different than winter. With the prying eyes of the sun-no, his sun, that this would be a place where he would permanently not be able to shine. Ryth'eal would rage at this fact, and for a second, the sun would shine brighter, but then go back to it's normal hue. It was then that he felt that his creation was being shackled, being controlled, when it was ment to be a wild, free force, instead of subjugated by a certain deity. It was meant for the future inhabitants of the world to use. Ryth'eal would then pick up his spear, and then grasp it by his hands, ready to wreck upon the deity his retributuion. Not being able to get a clear view, Ryth'eal would poke a few holes in the clouds, permanant places of sun. Then, his sunlight able to get through, he would be able to see the chains, and the deity, shackled to the ley lines. Thrusting his spear at the chains, not wanting to kill the diety, Ryth'eal would break the chains, freeing the magic. Ryth'eal, seeing that he could do nothing about the clouds, would raise his sacred place above the clouds, moving the plateau even closer to him. Feeling satisfied, Ryth'eal would sit back upon the sun, watching. Morintu cried out in pain. His chains had been severed before they had a moment to even take root. Gritting his teeth, he made his chains snake out through the world. He couldn't bear to be unnattatched. He watched the plateau rise far above his domain. That made him furious. He had put the plateau there for a reason. He would get his vengence on the "sun lord." Not now. Not immediately. Why take vengence now when he could wait. He could wait such a long time. He hissed. Sunlight had pierced his perfect clouds. He needed to blow off some steam. ~The month of the Heralds~ around Kur-ah snow began to fall. Cold, white flakes floated down cooling the god and all around him the earth itself became blanketed by the frozen powder. Angry volcanoes became dormant, their fire replaced with steam, their heat cooled. Forests, streams and mountains became quieter. Bird song became scarce, crickets and cicadas silenced their chirp, antelope and bear, tiger and goat escaped the cold white powder; the creatures of the earth and the air sought refuge and began to sleep. And something else awoke. A god created from the cold, the snow, the frost opened its eyes for the first time. The god of winter was born. The barren earth, life-less soil where no god had created life lay under the snow. And as it slowly melted, it watered the ground enriching the soil and the earth grew. Seeds germinated and sprouts sprung. The grasses grew tall, taller than a man and swept across the hills. Flowers bloomed and soon a multitude of buzzing insects called the rolling hills their home. The grasses parted and from amidst the buzzing stepped the god of Summer. The furnace of foresight rumbled, his form held only by the most tentitive of threads, his whole body on the brink of becoming little more than a pool of cooling lava when he heard the sound he had been waiting for, a sound in one of only a few futures, the sound of Arteheyn ariving in time! Arteheyn ran to see what was causing her animals to turn in terror, causing her precious plants to wither from heat in the heart of the snow, and then she saw him, the man of the magma, the one who had written in the stars. He was in pain! He had too much of a conflicting power! It would tear him appart and take with it more than half the world! She sent down waves of torrential rain to cool his form, snow and hail to freeze the power inside, anything to prevent the explosion within. The sudden dramatic drop in temprature caused a portion of his form to crack and shatter, most of his chest was blown away, she saw that only one of the gems of Amon remained, encased deep in his head. The great shards of earth, fate and fire shot into the heavens and further than she could see. She lay her guest down to rest and set out to find these things, lest they be dangerous to her animals. Morintu saw from his northern Reaches the earth tremble. His brother... for that was what he thought of the man of earth and fire... was having trouble. Bringing with him a legion of his best fighters, he found his brother lieing in the garden a gaping hole in his chest shining purple light, but not affecting his health. He spoke to his brother. He discovered the significance of the eggs and set forth to gather them with Arteheyn. He flew through the air and she through the water. They recovered several clutches, but several more where lost. Kur-ah had explained that any gifts they gave would be given to all, even those not found. Not wanting them to become creatures of the earth, the dark stink of earth, the rotting of water, he swept through their lands to change the fate of all the eggs. Not crawling worms, but great... great Wyrms! That was a name to call them. When they returned with the eggs Kur-ah was ready with his gifts. He would give them great minds keen in the ways of fate and futures. He also gave them a languadge. One with great precision and power, one of mighty beuaty to match their eventual forms and eliquent dictum for thier brillaint minds. Morintu gave them wings, flight to dwarf that of any other creature, he gave them the concepts of logic and rational though, careful and long viewed minds. He also gifted them with distinct patterns and forms for the differant clutches so that their liens would always be known. Arteheyn gave them vitality and health, she gave them the ability to turn aside blows that would lay smaller creatures low. She gave them unique tissues and organs that would alow them to survive and thrive in a given land, to make some proof form fire, others form the cold of the winter. They taught the young wrymlings for a time and found them homes, Kur-ah now much recovered. The dragons then parted form them, some to return to them and the other dieaties quickly, others to live with the animals of the world. Morintu smiled as he saw one particularly stubborn wrymling tring to fly to reach the creator, to ask a burning question about gold. Any set place for a home in the world would eventualy fall under the dark of night. Akhier seeing this takes a piece of himself and uses it as a seed to grow an island of crystal then gathered up the lay lines and connected them to the island of crystal allowing it to float above the land then set it so that It would forever follow the sun so that the sun would always be directly overhead. Seeing how this had weakend him Akhier focused his powers and made his crystal form more fluid allowing him to do more without tiring so easily. That done he looks down that the land he created and saw a barren land so he forced the crystal into fertile soil and allowed a great forest to grow where at the center directly connect to the laylines a giant tree growing off the energy lifted high into the sky atleast 3 times bigger then any tree before. See that tree Akhier knew he had done good but feeling tire he knew he must rest so he setled into the tree knowing it as home. Amon descended from the Heavens to the Prime Material Plane. It was then that an evil Lung had gone mad and had attacked an unprotected nest of wyrmlings. The Lung then attacked the Wind Elementals next, and attempted to take down an entire city. It was then Amon decided to act. He summned six of the most powerful Lung, and Elementals to fight the evil Lung, and they over powered him, putting an end to his threat. Amon then raised his hands, and out of his mouth came an energy, the energy turned to the planet and returned to him, and Amon there for writhed in a tingling fashion from the energy that pulsed with him. He would now be able to act as if he had more than two hands. Morintu was raging over the sea. His chains had been broken. It was infuriating. He Tossed lightning at the seas. His rage was great. However, soon he saw something rising out of the violent surf. Something about the thing made him feel strange. He stopped his thunder, and spoke with the thing. He learned that the thing was a her, and it... no... she was a goddess. They spoke for a long time, and then made love over the sea. They are gods. Gods by nature are very promiscuous. The god was born into a ship. It instantly began circling the sea with the godling inside. In their passion, Morintu accidentally brought a beautiful island up from the sea. It has beautiful trees and flowers. Morintu liked this island somehow. It made him feel content. He found a pair of dragons. A golden one (Gomin) and a silvered one (Somin). He enjoyed the feeling of their minds. He took to carrying them with him. Occasionally, he had these wee wyrms scout out the rest of the world. It was a while after the creation of the dragons that he who saw set out. The power to see gone he knew he would have to reliy on memories and written records. To that end he set out towards that place that he had intedned as his home all those terestial years ago. Although there was now a perminat hole through his chest he could not help but smile. He had not felt so joyous in his existance. He enjoyed the feeling of purpous that he now possessed. "Isn't!" "Is!" "Isn't!" "Is!" "Isn't!" "Is!" He was distracted by this noise, two of the Dragons, one Copper and one Brass, he had helped create where squabaling. Probably over some triviality. "Isn't!" "Is!" "Isn't!" "Is!" "Isn't!" "Is!" Such pointelss and immature behaviour saddened him, he has created such beautifful words and to hear them used for petty and pointless gainsaying was upsetting. Whatever the Copper was adimant about the Brass hotly refuted. "Isn't!" "Is! I say the freedom to take reponsibility for your actions is the basis of all freedoms! It is! IS!" "I say it isn't" Prehaps he had missjudged these two... And so it was that Earthscale and Firefang, for those were their names in their own tounge, joined Kur-ah on his journey, and in time the three came to know each other well. In fact the connection went beyond what other creatures felt for each other, and soon they knew each other's minds as well as their forms. As he trod out over the land, Earthscale perched on his sholder and Firefang circling his head, they began to talk. "Where are we going?" Home. "Where is home?" The mountain. "What is a mountain?" The place we are going to. "M'kay." "What are birds for?" Lexius grew angry when he saw that this, this ..... thing, had try to control his one and true responsibility. How dare it! Even Lexius didn't demand control of the ley lines. He was only there guardian, and caretaker. No one controled them. Lexius would have to deal with this attempted usurper later. From his mountain, had a pretty good view, but not good enough. Lexius decided to change his eyes, making them see farther and with more detail, like an eagle with deific power Ryth'eal would see that this other deity was angry at his intrusion, and he was glad. In his veiw, things shouldn't be subjugated by other things, and everything should be free. Seeing the other deity flee, Ryth'eal suspected that he would come back, and then commited himself to be more capable when this diety came back, looking for revenge. Ryth'eal would focus on his tail, elongating it and making himself more capable. He would then continue to stare at the world, seeing the activity that went down below, seeing certain small, but ultimatley bright, things, he would shoot down a ray of light to bring it up closer to him. It was a small golden, scaly being. Seeing that it was young, Ryth'eal was determined to raise it. As it wasn't affected by his domain, the Sun, Ryth'eal would talk to this creature. It was a little later that Ryth'eal would discover that that this creature was too ordered, and seeing this as a sign that this creatue wasn't free, he would continue to talk to it, trying to unlock it's wild side, but still keeping in an ordered manner and stay true to morals, like him, like the sun. He would name this creature Kalitroz'und'anozx, literatly, in this tongue creature's tongue, the oxymoron. Arteheyn had returned to her garden. She had given birth to a new god, and set his cradle ship adrift in the sea. Arteheyn knew she could not spend all her time at sea , looking after the fast growing godling. She commanded a few of her tritons to look after him. Ah, but perhaps other servants, ones who were swift and could carry messages to Morintu the Skylord in his own realm, were needed ? Yes. She would create a race of flying creatures to both watch over the god child and carry messages to his father. Finding a beautiful nest of green tree snakes , Artheheyn called them to her. The snakes crawled to their mistress. They looked at her , uncomprehending of the great mission she had in mind for them. She first gave them reason, so that they would understand their duties. Then she gave them speech, so they could convey messages. Finally, she gave them wings and feathers, so they could fly like birds. These new creatures she called coatl. They were wise, loyal, and kind - as befitted the caretakers of her child and trusted emissaries to her beloved Morintu. Two of these coatl were especially beautiful. These she chose to remain with her. She invested some of her power in them both. From now on, they would serve her directly, enabling her to perform more and greater things than before she had such helpmeets. She named one Brightwing and the other Bluescale. Morintu was idling through the sky, rattling his chains. His eyes caught something new gliding through the sky. He swooped down to confront the creature. Upon speaking to the creature for but a moment, he discovered who had sent it. His Beloved Artehyn. He stroked the head of one of them. She must have been thinking of him, for he and the Coatl looked so similar. He would create something for Artehyn, something beautiful that reminded him of her. Morintu had come to the slow realization that the Sun God had not done a very good job at severing his chains. It had hurt like a very painful thing, but he realized that his chains had just been shortened. He was still bound to the leylines. This made him happy. He was the lord of the leylines. He let his chains extend through the land, and he suddenly saw all that happened inside the leylines. He licked his lips eagerly. Lets just see the sun god try to stop him now. He was the Leylord. As Kur-ah walked he felt the magic convulse, as Firefang returned from an errand he had sent him on he too seemed to be worried. Earthscale was asleep, but he spelt poorly, kicking and bucking around. "Why is there unhappy in the air?" Prehaps, being born of divine energy, they could probably feel even better than him the dangerous path things were taking. Someone is stealing somthing somone else made. "That's not nice." No. No it isn't. Amon. "Theft. Theft agains the gods? What manner of disorder is this?" Morintu was exhaulting in his rekindled power. He tried not to frolic as he flew about the sky. Morintu decided to show this to his power to his brother. Floating down onto the high mountain, Morintu hissed, "Brother! Brother! Look at what I have found! It's... It's incredible!" Kersys looks upon the changes that the others have brought about. Noticing Amon's achievements, and wishing to further his own interests, Kersys shifts his form and becomes female Kersys approaches Amon in her new form, and silently speaks to him her desire to bring a new deity into existence, a paragon of justice and time. Oh, Kersys, Let us do justice to the world, and bring in a great god. "Will you be my wife dear Kersys? Amon then, brought down a powerful divine lightning upon the waters of the world, and many fish arose from the waters, walking like men, but possessing intelligence. Meanwhile, the great Amon had studied his divine Magic, and had gained greater access to the powers of Heroism. Kur-ah looked about the world, as he walked towards his mountain where, yes, Morintu was standing and shouting like a mad dog, and suddenly suffered a massive shift in emotion. He never realised how alone he could feel. He has his dragons, but he realised he had never shared more than a few fevered words with another dieity, still he felt he ought to avoid talking with Morintu for now for complex reasons, and slid under the earth and compleated his journey with his dragons in the under-realms. As he sat there musing, he made a decision. This new generation of godlings was important and would need much guidance. He sent Earthscale and Firefang away with gifts for each of them, for one, a copy of selected prophecies of the affairs of the ocean and of great and vital journeys as well as the location of many of the portals that would be built in the future. To the other, a book detialing all of the most vital births and deaths. To the ariving deity of dragons a tome of the most important of those dragons that would exist, Element, Lung and others. These tomes were cryptic and were left safely near the dieaties with a forward explaining the nature of the sender and a warning to use the contence with care and dilligance and to keep the tomes to themsleves and not to allow them to be taken from them. Each tome was made of grante with opal lettering and seemed to have few thick pages, but in fact contained many thousand. Glacieso saw in his domain of ice and snow the rigidness of the shape in snow; that is, it had two rules: 1)It works it units of 6, eternally and without rest. 2)No two are the same. This led to an inner fight; the first suggests law, while the second suggests chaos. Glacieso went to the being responsible for his creation for which he was, lawful or chaotic, and found him making books. Kur-ah looked up as he finished his final chapter. There are those for whom extreames are goals, and others for whom balance is the key. Answer me this my scion, does a blizard care for the travelers heart? Does it cut all down equally? There may be eventual order, or eventual chaos, but at the moment, ther is only the snows. |
| Evil DM Mk303-12-07, 07:38 PM | ~The month of First Blood and First Evil~ Kur-ah stood, and waited. It was almost time, those of his line would be able to help him create this place, he needed veriaty to alow if to work, but his line becasue the power had to be stable. Together they would make a place where dieaties could find neutral, peacful agrements that would not cause conflict. A place for deiaties to be NEAR mortals, but not amoungst them. To allow them to be guided, but not lead. Advised, but free. Most of them had no idea what half of it ment, yet, it would be a while yet, but soon. Elsewere Hail, Glacieso, Godling of Winter: I am partially responsible for your "birth", and in a way you are my son. However, I wish to meet with you as equals, and form a pact of alliances, and the gods who joined would have their own small, physics-defying area on the plane of this alliance. --Kur'ah, God of Prophecy Further away Ryth'eal would be sitting the sun, talking to his herald, when suddenly something would appear in the corner of his eye, looking towards it, he saw that it was a dragon, and it was coming towards him. To save this creature a portion of the journey, Ryth'eal would meet this creatue a little bit away from the Sun, and then a message would be projected into his mind." Probably some minor ability of another diety", Ryth'eal would think. It said,"Greetings, Sunbringer. Surely you must be bored sitting up there, all by your lonesome self. I have sent this message for a proposition. If yourself and other dieties pitch in wit hyour power, we could create an ulti-plane, a place for a brotherhood of dieties. You would have to worry about any other diety of that plane try to directly usurp your position. An- Ryth'eal would block the message from the mind at that moment, not needing to need any other persuasion. Directing some of his own thoughts into the creature, Ryth'eal would send it back. The message said, in great detail," I'm in." At a thrid place Lexius had the matter of the leylines to deal with, but as he blinked, in the dark of his mind he saw a message. Lexius kept his eyes closed and realized what is was about. Hmm a covenant. Lexius quickly replied, supporting the idea fully, by sending his personal symbol as a reply. Kur-ah waited. As sure as he would allways follow his brother, Kyrinian arived. Words wrote themselves on the stone: For there to be debate there must be rules, and for there to be rules there must be a boundry. This place I have described to you all must now take place. Are we all of one mind? A flurry of gestures was all that it took, Kur-ah had prepared the magics well. A new realm flooded into being. A place of great power and strange rules, TyDyw! First was the covenant, signed and sealed by all present. It's myriad words and clauses rolling away but it's points very clear. 1.No direct action against any other signitary or their heralds either in TyDyw or outside it. 2.No outright theft of portfolio rights, allowing evolution into those areas. 3.The right to request assistance form any signitary. 4.Sanctuary to the clergy of all signitaries in your temples for 3 days, revoked in times of conflict. 5.The right to chose another signitary to arbitrate disbutes. 6.All new members to be aproved by all current members, abstinations counting as aproval and objections to be made, with reasons, within one celestial month. Then the land came. In the north there was a mile wide perfect scale copy of the world, encased in the deepest frostfell, Glacieso's lands. In the south rolling summer plains for all eternaty, infinate in length and bredth. In the east a plateau, from a distance a set height, but climbing the is much longer and higher that it seems. In the west a valley, surronded by tall, snow covered mountains, about five miles across. Covering most of the valley, a lake of pure magic. Around the mountains and the edge of the lake it is perpetually snowing, but the lake is never frozen. And at the center, as befited it's architects role, a great mountain, smooth but infinate on the north side, steep but not infinate on the south. Such was the nature of the realm that this was possible. Inside the mountain, a great many caves and passadges from Firefang and Earthscale's treasure caves to a great stone library and bathing pool at it's base. Kur-ah's new home! And at the summit of the mountain, neutral ground. A stone table carved with the myriad runes of the covenant. Around it, leaving a small but respectable gap between each chair reagrdless of how many on a table of fixed size, chairs idealy suted to their intended ocupant. Kur-ah's a great grante seat with a high back and two large diasis for his heralds. Then Kur-ah made a portal of the kind that this plane allows. A great maze cut into the side of his real world mountian. Those who navigate it, know it is a portal and deisre entry emerge not at the other enterance but on the holy mountain of TyDyw. Morintu eagerly wished to sign the pact. He petitioned his brother, Kur-ah. Sending his silvered dragon. As it approached the god of earth and flame, it cleared it's throat. "Message for you M'lord." Then, he coughed and began speaking in Morintu's voice. "Brother. I have said since the beginning that the world needs more laws. Although I don't think the laws themselves are binding enough, I feel we could work with them. Message ends. Would you wish to send a reply?" Meanwhile Morintu decided that in the Wind Dukes had a much greater potential. They could spread through the whole world if they wanted to. Morintu decided to press them to expand. His people complied, spreading their cities over the land, near the sea, and even in a few cases, near the center rift. Amon also signed the compact. It was good, he decided, if Absaul-Rote would decide to do such a thing. Meanwhile he continued to study his own energy field.(+1 Paladin/Cleric class) Amon had heard cries from a few Lung. The Dragons had prayed to Amon for vengeance, some to be saved, and others just to die. The Dukes had genocidally taken it to themselves to capture many of them from their native lands, and abused them as beasts of burden. Then, he turned his eyes toward the Wind Dukes, and had decided that the gods would need some sort of legal way to punish the Dukes should they continue to harm the Lung, whom they had imprisoned, and as creatures, dare to defy them. Glacieso signed, and retired to his land, but soon grew bored. To amuse himself, he took a lizard from the True World, and looked at the other gods. With a few tweaks, he made the lizard into what will be known as the Arctic Rose*; He brought them to his realm, and made trees for them to live in, to shelter them from the cold. He had the trees draw water from the ice, and substance from the light reflecting off of the frost. Last, but not least, he created a small plant, which he called the Arctic Rose, as he did the people, of a strange urge. He decided to counsel with his creator later, as to find if the God of Prophecy knew why he named them the same. The world was potential-full of hope, fueled by the hopes of the emerging mortal creatures. These mortals, with their hopes and desires, their fears and their despair, fascinated Kyrinian. He desired to be close to them, not physically-but spiritually. To create a place both real and unreal. To reveal a world of nature, and of freedom, but also of truth and despair. So he made a dream... Akhier seeing gods band together knew that if war came to the gods he would need more power so he concentrated and fine tuned his future site allowing him to see more of his immediate future. He then concentrated on the light of the day and the burn of the sun weaving the fire of life into his mind and his eyes became like 2 suns of intense fire and his innerglow increased and his once cold crystal form warmed with a fire coming from within. He noticed that his action caused his magic to improve some towards a more aggresive potential. Seeing this effect he rested in his home to figure out his new timeline. Arteheyn was walking in her garden when she came across a tiny insect digging through the dirt. She stepped over it lightly, not wanting to harm the charming little creature. It had come out of its tiny hole when it sensed the vibration of her footsteps . She bent down for a closer look. It was such a busy little digger! And so charmingly formed. She was proud of her handiwork with this one. Could it not be improved , though? Perhaps if it were bigger, for starters... She made it grow large and multiply rapidly. She gave it acid spittle, strong mandibles, and fierce claws to capture prey. Now it would tunnel and plough the soil for her , though it didn't know of its purpose , being a unthinking creature. The new insect she named an ankheg. Repeating the growth process with other bugs she brought forth giant bees[ whose honey is medicine for wounds] , bulldog ants [ fierce miners who turned up nuggets of gold in their diggings], and many other such things. She then looked at the sad state of her prize fruit fields, which had been devoured by bugs and rabbits while she had been away. ''Plants need a way to defend themsleves '', she thought. It was then that she began altering some of her plants to do just that [ creates tendriculos, assassin vine, etc]. The green horrors were set in certain parts of her garden, and the guardian bears moved to watch over other parts. She was pleased with the state of things in the garden and decided to go for a walkabout with her two coatls. Coming acroos a huge waste of dry land she had neglected to attend to in the past, she stopped. ''This land is too dry and empty. I will make it better , for though some lands will be left dry and empty, too much of the earth is so now. '' She sang forth living waters from under the earth and flooded large swathes of the land. While it was muddy , she had elementals come to mold and sculpt it. When it had begun to dry a little, she looked upon a land of rolling hills and broad meadows. This land she seeded with plants from her garden. It wasn't going to be a forest, not really. More of a grassland with some trees, bushes, and many wildflowers strewn all about. She had made it very large. Maybe someday thinking creatures would dwell here and live on the bounty she had provided? Ahuizotl slept, but his body was restless. His left hand, bored of rest and lack of movement, wished freedom, so it took the axe of its master and freed itself. It made the name that it instinctively knew. Pholtone. It traveled, leaving it's father's face resting on the moon. Pholtone went to observe this strange world its father divided. first the great hand-God saw the expansionist Wind Dukes spread control over the land. They overtook and wished to control it's father's land! Pholtone created his own people. he scooped up some mud and molded a creature in the shape of a wind duke, but larger, stronger, greener, and gave it a third arm. The Athachs were born with a hatred of the wind dukes. There was only a slight problem. unlike Pholtone the Athachs needed food, but Pholtone willed their existance in areas near the cities of the Dukes, the desert. it kept these people from starving by pinching the earth delicately until he had filled the landscape with hilly golden grasslands, and created game from the grass for them to hunt and eat. Pholtone waited, with great hopes for these three-arms. Floating in the self-guided, wicker ship created almost nonchalantly by Morintu and Arteheyn, the godling Glykllivar began wondering the deck and cabins of her cradle. Busy peeking at the surrounding waters and lands and studying the precious tome Kur-ah had given her, the young girl did not notice the invitation to TyDyw. This was just as well, for she was not yet old enough to fully understand her place in the pantheon, despite her enlightening book. Diving under the water one day, in her eel-headed form, Glykllivar met a group of tritons. When she asked these strange creatures who and what they were, they announced that they were creations of Arteheyn, and hailed Glykllivar as the daughter of their patron goddess. Although the attention somewhat flattered the godling's ego, this revelation also unsettled her. Her mother? She had never thought about her parents, and the realization that she was in her mother's territory-surrounded by her creations-did not jive well with Glikllivar's fiercely independent spirit. She would not feel safe with these tritons everywhere. She needed protection, a way to flex her muscles and let them know who was boss... She remembered that friendly dragon who had delivered her book, and she had an idea. Finding a strange species of giant sea turtle, she warped and evolved the animals into an approximation of the creature who had brought Ku-rah's gift. The largest and strongest of these dragon turtles, she named Ur-Kaz, and instructed to swim beneath her ship and guard it from prying eyes and hands. The rest, she taught to worship her and consider themselves masters of the deep. With that taken care of, the young godess continued diving and exploring the ocean, improving her understanding of the surrounding environment. Ryth'eal, as he was sitting on the sun, talking to his herald, he would see, a little while after he sent his reply about the covenant, Kur-ah, his creator, in a loose sense his father, shaping, and creating the plane of TyDw. As soon as Kur-ah had stopped, a signal that Ryth'eal took that he was complete. Ryth'eal would then drop off the Sun, taking his herald with him. He would mold the top of the plateau he had created, and then move some of it upwards a little bit, and imbuing it with energy, energy that would allow Ryth'eal to traverse the border between this world and TyDw. That done, he thought,"What an empty place. There is no one on this mountain to revel in my glory." With that thought, Ryth'eal would shake is fur, and small tiny hairs would fall to the smaller plateaus around the central one. They would grow, and shape to be in Ryth'eal's image, but unlike Ryth'eal their hair would be thicker and blue, to help them survive in the cold. Ryth'eal would then project into the minds of these new intellegent beings,"You are the Solanthi, my children. What you must do is to first is to fortify your position, create strongholds all around this mountain and take only what you need from the surroundings, but stockpile a little food each month in case of an attack of the hated Wind Dukes. They are your enemies, but don't attack them yet. Attack them when I tell you to. When that is done, the Solanthi that are most devoted to me and willing to spend their lives in servitude to me will climb up to the top of the main plateau. If any other people who are enemies of the Wind Dukes come here, embrace them with open arms, but not with out making sure they are enemies.Oh, and I am Ryth'eal, the Sun God, beware of the god that is named Morintu, the god of Air. With that, Ryth'eal would see his creations do what he told them, and he would be happy. Entering the portal, Ryth'eal would take the outside of the mountain as his home, leaving his herald a roost on the top of the southern mountain, and Ryth'eal would give him strict orders to accomidate any Solanthi that came to the roost. In the meeting hall, Ryth'eal's seat would be to the left of Kur-ah's. Ryth'eal's seat was made of rays of shining light, a similar bed made for his herald. Evil hovered in the void, awakened by the gods’ actions. It reached to the fledgling world, feeling a realm untouched by its power. Anger. Hatred. Violence. A dark form stirred in the deep cleft. Kakavindus had come. The terrible god of evil eyed the world, spotting a number of creatures useful for his purpose. He visited Morintu’s “Wind Dukes,” disguising himself as one of their number and watching their cruelty to the Lung. He put whispers into the ears of a few Leintu, telling them of a new power in the world they should seek. His promises taught them a new religion—the rites of Kakavindus. Next, the god moved to the western edge, just beyond the inland sea. He twisted the land into a dark forest, hoping to fill it with deadly things. One of the animal creations caught his attention: a creature of swift endurance, sharp teeth, and cunning teamwork. Wolves he brought into his Daskotan Woods, but he created a new race to watch over them. Taking lupine forms, his Worgs began to populate Daskotan, sustained and supplemented by their dread god’s power. Lexius believed that the matter of the leylines had to be resolved once and for all. Not one being will be allowed to transcend and wrest the power of his stewardship from it's free form, where all beings, or at least all mortals, will be allowed to gain access to its power. Lexius looked down in sadness about what he has to do, but he must do it. Lexius formed the power of pure chaos, and, before disconnecting himself from the leylines in the instants it takes for it to work, he sent wild magic coursing through the leylines, warping this Morintu's chains, destroying them, and cutting his link to the leylines forever. After this was over, Lexius reconnected himself to the leylines, caring for them once more. He decided to finally give his followers intellgence and form, shaping them into his image, and giving them the ultimate power, the power to think, to plan, and to remember. He lt them develop on their own, but left them one message: Be free, and I will be with you to help you when you need it, and, when you need it, help guide your actions. Your names as a whole will be the Ezera, and you are my children But then came a great argument among the gods, some felt that Morintu had been unjustly attacked, others that he was nought but a petty theif in need of punishment. Evil and Chaos flooded through the world as the gods argued. And so it came to be that Morintu was denied entry to the pact, and the Leylines left to uncertain fate. ~The month of new friends and peoples~ Glacieso sat on his throne and thought about what he had learned. He envisioned the people using the plant as poison for arrows to hunt prey, but also tending the plant, and giving it materials to draw nutrients from, causing them both to thrive. Kur-ah looked at the races that the other gods had created. It was time, he felt, for his own race to walk the earth. But his was not a power that would create life, only shape it. He wandered the plains untill he found a bovine creature. He made it tall, clever, strong and hardy. He gathered a great number of these together and taught them how to live their lives. Then he moved on, for there was another thing he had to do. Minatours live in secluded tribes. Many of these trives are nomadic and follow heard animals across the pains, others are stationary and live in cave complexes. They are a caste based society, relegious (mostly druids but some clerics and spirit shaman also any rare arcane casters), hunter, scout (often containing the less sociable members who go off for weeks on long scouting missions) and worker. Those who are too old to take an active part in their caste or who are grevously injured beyond magical aid join the circle of elders who lead the tribe. They will happily hunt carnovores and will farm animals quite happily but try and avoid killign wild herbivores as these creatures have neither taken lives nor been raised to die by their hands. When the young of the tribe reach adolecance they leave in the spring for a gathering of the children at a sacred site. From here they talk with the other adolecants form neaby tribes and either travel to anotehr tribe otehr than the one of their birth or form a new tribe together. Tribes comuicate by their scouts. Minatours worship many differant deities but are particularly focuesed in the worship of Kur-ah, Glacieso, Ryth'eal, Kyrinian and Arteheyn. He then went back to his home and made, in his library, a geat swirling mass of energies. He left it to coagulate and settle down into a solid mass of elemental energy. Into this mass he put the power of thought. From it his second children emerged, the wierds. Elemental seers who aided him in his library and traveled to the world to answer the questions of mortals. Morintu, after speaking with his daughter for some length of time, was in a good mood. A mood of creation. He decided that he needed help enforcing the rules on occasion. He would allow other gods to borrow these rule enforcers. He decided that he first needed another plane. These creatures where not fit to live in the plane of air. One to contemplate the law, order, and justice of the universe. He created the plane of law. At first he wanted it to be unchanging. That made sense... law was unchanging of course. But he realized that he had to show that Law triumphed through movement. So he created vast wheels with teeth. Things which felt the heartbeat of the universe. Clockwork. All through the plane. Every bit was connected. It did not move yet. He created an engine which would create the creatures which he wished to enforce his laws. Innevitables, he would call them. To show that the law could not be escaped. He only made a few varieties churn out from the engine at the center of the plane. The gears began turning. The Innevitables quickly began creating another city on the gears of the wheel. Morintu was pleased with this, and went back to the earth. He looked around. The chaos hurt his eyes after working in a land of pure law. He hissed. He decided to look around for his broken bits of chain. He discovered that in their flight away from his body, the chains had melted and warped. They had become deposits of metal in the mountains, deep in the seas, under the plains. He looked at them and saw the power they held. Instead of holding it for himself, he decided to let it free. Glykllivar, who had just met and spoken with her father Morintu for the first time, was feeling rather thoughtful. Although a fair amount of her initial resentment toward her parents for their neglect remained in her, Morintu had not been nearly as bad as she was afraid of. One thing that confused her a bit was the way in which he seemed to warn her away from Ku-rah, who had given her the book that had taught her so much and made her quite powerful. "It seems the gods are just as feuding and self-interested as the creatures that grow and mate and devour each other beneath the sea," she mused, "should I ally myself with my father or Ku-rah? Both have been friendly to me, but I know yet little of either of them. Very well, I will learn more of the ways of the gods before I involve myself in them." She also thought about another thing her father had mentioned to her...he had suggested that she create other ships like the Cradle, along with beings to pilot them. This clicked with several of the prophecies Ku-rah had given her. "I might be playing into their hands," she thought in her naturally paranoid way, "but it is something they both agree on, and I don't see how it could hurt me. Besides, if most of the gods live on land (which is the direction my father and the dragon both seemed to come from), what better way to introduce myself than by extending my reach?" With that, Glykllivar brought the Cradel into an inland bay (near the coastal forest with those cute talking wolves she had been admiring) and leaped into the water. Scooping some mud and seaweed from the floor of the cove, she began to sculpt. "Those mermen who live in the reefs and kelp forests are an intelligent, versatile people," she said, "yet they are easily cowed by my dragon turtles, and thus obviously would make good servants. I will closely base my new species off of them." She toiled with her humanoid experiment for a time, until perfecting a form she liked. They were bigger and stronger than the merfolk, and, though they breathed air, they could hold their breath for long periods...much like a whale. "Children of the sea," she told her new creations as they stood in (for them) ankle deep water, "you are to be my representatives on the coast, the inland, and the surface of the ocean. Worship only me, and give sacrifices of food to my sea dragons to show your devotion; in return, you will have great prosperity." She instructed them in the ways of shipbuilding and maritime trade (for their unique access to both the sea and the land allowed them to procure all manner of resources that the strictly terrestrial and aquatic races would be willing to buy), and caused their bay to become fertile and good for grain, and the water filled with fish. "Well then," she said, sailing back into the open ocean to watch her children from afar, "things should get interesting soon." The Sea Giants are a Large race of giants of ogre-like stature. They stand slightly hunched over, and have millions of tiny, silvery-blue scales covering their skin, that makes them look almost metallic. Their long hair and manes are usually blue or sea green. They can Hold Breath for one minute per point of constitution, and often use spears, scimitars, and throwing knives in battle.More likely to be True Neutral than any other alignment, the sea giants are a tribal people, each tribe led by a king or queen and a council of elders who advise them. Within each tribe are a number of Families, who owe obediance to the family Elder (who in turn advises the king). Tribes usually maintain distantly friendly relations with one another, and rarely intrude on each other's territory. Mercantile and resourceful, sea giants often sell land goods to the merfolk and tritons, and sell marine merchandise to the land races, using their ships (design based off of the Cradle itself) to get around to anyone who lives by the coast. Their settlements are villages and marines located on isolated, fertile coastlines and estuaries, where they feed on fish, seaweed, and limited grain and vegetable agriculture. K'thymon awakes from a smoldering volcano. What...? He looks around and sees the conflict in progress. This is interesting... who should I throw my lot in with, hmm? He hisses in a scaly voice. He sits and meditates on this, and the mountain of fire grows around him, building up into an imposing throne for the lord of dragons. As he thinks some more, dragons of every color and stripe appear, flying around the mountain, searching for a home. Amon took his great spear, and he decreed that the Earth would bleed. With his spear he pierced the ground of the red earth, and out came blood from the wound. The wound poured until it became a sea. When the blood dried, it swallowed the soil and the rock, and became the first titans. Darrius sprung from Amon's mind as a concept; a concept of wrath. He was willed into being by discontent and so was formed as an agent of retribution; the Wrathful Avenger. He began his career quietly, growing larger with the discontent harbored in both mortal and immortal alike; when righteous fury was inevitable, Darrius would be there. Until then, he would wait, and he would grow larger. Akhier after resting in his tree stretches his crystals and his minds then flexs them both. He reaches out into chaos and creates a creature made of living crystal then spreads them across the land. He then teaches them to see past the viel of the present and manipulate the magics of the world. Then he makes the harvests plentiful and the children multiply. Kakavindus brooded over his newest creations. Their bladed teeth, fearsome claws... He smiled, thinking their form worthy of emulation. He twisted his own body into a dark mirror of the Worgs, increasing his already considerable power. A dark muzzle grew, filling with shadowy teeth, while his hands grew scimitar claws. He observed his new form and grinned. Lexius decided that It was time for the leylines to be split, so that they would not break, as Grandfather Kur-ah had pointed out. Taking the wild magic he had created before, Lexius spread this around, creating the seed bed for the schools of magic to grow in. Lexius then took pieces of magic from the leylines and shaped them, each performing a duty of the magic. He then assigned each a color, White for abjuration, the protector, orange for conjuration, the summoner, green for divination, the seer, yellow for enchantment, the temptress, red for evocation, the destroyer, brown for illusion, the mindbender, black for necromancy, the life-manipulator, violet for transmutation, the changer, and blue for magic itself, universally. Lexius looked upon these aspects, and knew that he himself was now all, yet none of these. The ripping of the ley left Morintu sullen. He flew high into the sky, looking down on the earth that they had created together, and he screamed. Too many worthless, vile, stupid mortals made to defile the land! Pholtone thought as it observed the world from the plane of light. It took a seed from it's father's sleeping body (which had since grown strange and shifting ecosystems of chaotic plants and animals. [If this costs AP I can change it, but I was under the impression that a deity's plane was free to be changed]), and implanted it in the heads of every Athach while Kersys's darkness made their eyelids heavy and they made pilgrimage to Kyrinian's summerworld. These seed held inside them the desire for the eradication of all that despoil the land by their precence far and wide. To destroy the other races and clean the land, that was their mission. And why shouldn't they have some help with that? Pholtone took the five greatest Athachian Chieftains, and smashed them together, adding his energy into the new creature. An avatar of Pholtone and a leader of Athachs, the master could unite many tribes and out fight 100 enemies. Ryth'eal, engaged in his inner turmoil, would then, looking to seek a decision, but also enjoying looking upon his creations, would disappear in a flash of light, reappearing above his sacred plateau. Ryth'eal would then think to himself,"I will reach a conclusion later. Looking down upon the Solanthi, Ryth'eal would watch them doing his deeds, reenforcing the plateau, making it a bastion of strength. Ryth'eal would then, to make sure their survival, would strengthen them and increase their ranks. Ryth'eal would then send a message down to them,"No longer fear the Wind Dukes. Only attack them if they attack you. And, rejoice, I shall send a messanger down to you soon. Ryth'eal would then form out of a ray of light a vessel, and he would then darken it to match the Solanthi. Ryth'eal would then imbue this vessel with some of his own essence, and would then put a tatoo of a sun on this vessel's back, and clothe it with white cloth that had his holy symbol on the chest, with a peice of yellow rope as a belt. This vessel, appearing on the top of the plateau, would travel down to the nearest stronghold and start teaching the teachings of Ryth'eal, shaping the culture of the Solanthi. The Solanthi are a millitant, yet free floating culture. What happens is that there is 5 elected offical per stronghold. They decide what matters are important. Then, there is a meeting held for the whole stronghold, where matters are discussed and the majority vote wins. The strongholds are set up like city-states, except that the one edict of Ryth'eal to the Solanthi is no in-fighting, so that some stronghold may develop specialized purposes, like the ones near the bottom of the plateaus do the agriculture, the ones near the top are theological, the ones in the middle make weapons, etc. Kakavindus met Glykllivar by the shore as she created the Sea Giants. They talked for a while, discussing their respective creations. Glykllivar proposed an alliance between their children, and the Sea Giant chieftains treated the Worg pack leaders to a bountiful harvest from the sea. The Sea Giants would take trees from the forest to build their ships, providing the Worgs with fish and other food from the ocean in exchange. Arteheyn visited TyDyw and shaped a place for herself there, not far from Kur-Ah's mountain. It was a lake of blue water , with an island in the center.The lake was filled with many fish, the largest being of great size and fierceness. She planted it with wildflowers and called gigantic bees to live there in their great hive domes. In the center of the isle stood a grove of apple trees whose great branches arched high and joined together to form a canopy. Beneath the shade of the grove was a deep , clear spring, from which flowed tiny streamlets that radiated outward across the island. Finally, she returned to earth in a cloud of rain and mist. She planted a forest in the northlands, not far from where the Athach lived. She raised huge rock cairns throughout the forest, some of them the size of small mountains. ''Here the three-arms will find good hunting, and also wood for their own uses'', she thought. That pleased her, for she liked the great three armed giants, as they seemed close to the living earth. She visited the athach and spoke with their leaders. ''I am Arteheyn . I have made a forest for your people to use. There will be plenty of deer for you to eat, and I've piled stones for your use throughout the woods. Rivers and lakes there will give you all the water you need. '' Kyrinian decides that the demi-plane of dreams needs caretakers, so he creates a new form of outsider to walk the realm of dreams, and guide the world's dreamers. In order to help his new creations, Kur-ah pushed his fingers through many of the mountains around the chasm, creating mazes of tunnels and caves that streches down to the Under realms Arteheyn travelled to the dry country of sand dunes and rocky desert . She thought about watering it, then changed her mind. Better to leave it hot and dry, but make new plants that didn't need so much precious water. She gathered flowers and cast them about the waste, where they sprang up tough new plants:tiny shrubs, cacti, thorns, flowering grasses, and other desert plants. Some she made large, some tiny. She choose among the mightiest cacti and gifted them with mobility ,thought, and speech. These creatures would watch over the waste and it's plants and animals. Kersys awakens from her long slumber in the darkness, and sees what has come since she censured her husband. Noting the work of the others, she too creates a portion of TyDyw to call her own - a castle of darkness only revealed in the night. Noting the other deities' works on the world, Kersys too decides to create a people to call her own - the dusklings. She infuses life into them as those able to shape the energy of the souls around them, be they living, dead, or unborn. Avnuk opens his eyes to the darkness around him. Arising to his feet, he decides that he must go, and see what this world has to offer. and what fate awaits him. After several days of wandering, he feels the need for a home of his own. Avnuk wills into being, a new plane, a plane of death and corruption, a plane where no light would ever peirce its skies. K'Thymon observes the world around him, and realizes he needs a home of his own, a small cave in a mountain just doesn't cut it. He focuses himself and forms from the void a dimension on the back of a prismatic dragon, huge beyond comprehension for a dragon, slowly flapping it's wings an inch at a time in eternal flight. |
| Evil DM Mk303-12-07, 07:42 PM | The month of Wrath. Kur-ah reclined in his bathing pool, this time sure he was going to be able to relax. He mused. Whilst he had been given all of this knowladge and had dutifully recorded it he lacked the enthusiasm and energy to spread the words. He sighed. What he needed was, was, yes that was it. He needed a protogey, a student. He called together the powers of the elemtents and the inherant power of his now extencive library and created a new deiaty, one who could use the power's of foresight. Distinct from his ability to look up the future in his books, in the stars and the patterns of nature like all creatures this godling would have the ability to truly go and see. The ability to percive the weive of reality unfolding. And total acess to his books too. Morintu Turned to his creations. The wind dukes. They where the only ones who would support him. It made him sad to take their innocence from them. But it had to be done. Morintu decided that he must teach his people the ways of battle. He had observed several creatures, and had new ideas about the cities. Speaking to his priests, Morintu set down the plans for his cities. They would be followed to the letter. He also set down new ideas for weapons, armor, and devices. Finally, Morintu taught his people new magical concepts, as well as tactics. Several of the creatures where becoming dangerous to his people. The Solanthi for one. The minotaur barbarians for another. It was becoming dangerous to move around the lands. Morintu decided that his folk needed to have protectors. He knew that the Wind Dukes could defend themselves, but that more defense could only help them. He spun new creatures from the winds of the Plane of Air. They could cast powerful spells that could grant any creature that asked what it wanted. Some of the less powerful ones could not use the power of the Wish. This was disapointing, but not a big loss. Morintu went to visit his inevitables. He focused on the whirring gears, watching the power accumulate. Glacieso is racked with pain as he changes. From the waist down, he is a large arctic fox, and from the waist up, he is as he was. This gives him more energy to move and to guide, to become stronger, but only slightly. For the rest of the month, he would teach his lizards how to use the plant, how to use its poison to catch food, and if needed to defend themself. He taught them to revere nature, and to worship the Pantheon of Tydyw, however to them, he is the main god. Pholtone watched the forest of Arteheyn spring up near the planes where the Athachs lived. Bountiful, wonderful, and in a kindness Pholtone did not see often in the gods. It willed the Athachs travel into the kind river maiden's woods, although many would have made the pilgrimage regardless. it showed the three-arms what it saw in the river maiden's creation' the will of nature. The Athach with a hand for a face was much stronger than any of the other chieftains, and quickly rose to power by garnering religious respect and obedience from the faithful, or by taking control by force from nonbelievers. The Athach tribes were amassed. The soldiers marched from the forest, lead by the three-arms-with-four-hands into the territory were the wind blew stronger, and they Razed the first of many wind duke cities They caught them off guard at first, these wind dukes. The three-arms first only found hamlets, but eventually but eventually destroyed larger and larger settlements. Occasionally they had to defeat powerful fiends of wind with mighty magic once or twice, but with the-three-arm-with-four-hands at their side, they had defeated them. No major cities, but this army was marching strong through the north. Culture They are taught from a young age that other races are simply evil and defile the land, (even if they treat the land like a god). They have a weird perception of defiling the land: races in the sky (I can only think of Ezera and some dragons are all I can think of right now) and races of the sea (triton, merfolk, but not sea giants). Most Athachs are kind and make sure to be true to all other Athachs, because most just don't fit in with any other race; they really have problems being nice to them, and are naturally disgusted by other races. Religion Athach clerics mostly worship Pholtone, but druid and clerics also can worship an entire pantheon or just a chosen patron of: Pholtone, Arteheyn,Kur-ah, Morintu, and Ry'theal. Kur-ah, Morintu and to some extent Arteheyn are worshipped more as elemental lords, with focus more on their chaotic sides. The last three deities are given different names in Athach culture. Ry'theal is treated as Pholtone's opposite, but not enemy. Athachs don't believe that any of these gods made land races. Amon decided his next course of action would be to finally claim his lands. He had made a place in the sea dedicated to him. The lands of the Lawful good merfolk. Then, he nourished the land with an abundance of fish and crabs, and sea weed, so that the merfolk would never perish. He had guided the Titans, with his great wisdom, the life decisions they needed to do for the alignment of Good, and how to utilize the causes of Order for moral and ethical behaviours and attitudes. Morintu, meditating on his plane of wheels and gears. He suddenly felt a great crying out. A Djinni plane shifted into the prescence of his lord. "Lord Morintu, the giants have attacked!" "The giants?" Morintu paused. "The three armed giants or the sea giants?" "The Athachs. They have attacked several Vaati outposts, as well as a few of the minor cities." Morintu looked at the Djinni coldly. "No Vaati life is minor. No city of mine is worthless." Shifting planes with one score of innevitables, Morintu emerged on earth clad for war. He was clad in bright, shining chainmail. He wore a streamlined helmet which he had created. It would certainly deflect a mortal blow. He had nothing to fear here. But he had much to grieve for. Morintu gazed at the destruction that the three armed giants had wrecked. Following their path for mayheim, Morintu tried not to cry out in rage. Instead, he supressed his emotions. Speaking to his two fastest inevitables, Morintu said, "MI-118, MI-210, I want you to go to Amon, Arteheyn, and Glykllivar. The message to Amon follows. 'Amon. The Athaches have attacked my settlements. I do NOT want an all out attack. I do wish to consider my options. Meet me at the portal to the north, the one leading to the plane of air. Your brother, Morintu'" "To my wife and daughter, I want this message. 'I have returned to the mortal plane. I was planning on staying with the gears for a time longer, but circumstances require me to come back to earth. I will be at the portal to the plane of air. This is a dangerous time, and my enemies may try to strike out at those I love. Stay safe. I am sending a phallanx of my best trained warriors to defend you. Love, Morintu" So saying, Morintu told MI-210. "Now go to the greatest city and get to phallanxes of warriors to travel with you. They shall keep pace." Both his inevitables strode off to find the targets of their messages. Turning to his Djinni, Morintu said, "I have a special message for you to deliver. Go to Kur-Ah and tell him what has happened. Then go to..." He sighed. He did not wish to stoop so low. "Go to Kakavindus. I believe he may help us." As the Djinni disappeared, Morintu flapped his great wings. Once. Twice. Thrice. And he was off. Landing near the northern city, he strode back and forth, keeping a sharp eye out for three armed giants. "Morinute, you must tell your mortals to let go of the Lung before I can defend them." Morintu saw the old Soldier appear behind him. "Very well. I cannot do this now. They are vital to our supply trains currently. Any disruption and my entire country could come crashing down. Give me but a month, and I will set them all free. In the meantime, if we can work together now the lung will be better off than they ever where." Arteheyn wept to see the ugly war growing . Why were the races fighting? Was the world she had helped to grow not large enough to share? She recieved the message from Morintu, carried by his inevitables. She pondered it awhile, then departed to meet him near the plane of Air. Before she left, she dispatched one of her swiftest coatls to Pholtone with this message, "Why do the athachs attack the vaati? Your actions distress me greatly. I ask you to meet with Morintu and myself. Let us discuss this matter before the war goes further. Even if you are determined that there must be a war, surely there is no harm in speaking to one another?'' She then sped to Morintu, and spoke to him. ''Morintu , my love, I have asked Pholtone to parley with us. Perhaps we can make him see reason. '' Kur-ah did not wish for the Minataurs to engage in war. It seemed tha the Minataurs did not agree whole heartedly with his desires... First Arethyn was well respected by their number and she seemed upsted by this turn of events. Second those who had encountered Attacks (and, on a side note, this applies to Worgs too) before despised them. These bloated monsters had no respect for the Spirit of Inocence, a thing centeral to the society of the Minataurs. All living things are born Inocent. Anything that kills and any true-thinking animal (read sentient) lose this quickly, either upon adulthood or their first kill. Animals raised for slaughter are tended to by their eventual killer and their spirit was apeased. But to kill herbavores as the Attacks did was smothing Minators would only ever do in desperate times. Reluctantly Kur-ah taught them how to utilise their hutning and tracking skills for war, and how to make their homes into safe places. Finaly he sent Firefang and Earthscale to his two oldest friends, for he though them freinds despite waht had passes and hoped they thought of him that way too. Firefang flew to Morintu and Earthscale to Arethyn. The dragons spoke of peace and friendship. For they where friends, even after all this. Morintu wished Kur-Ah would join them, but knew that his other duties would prevent him from assisting them. The evil god was stirred from his plotting by Morintu's messenger. "Conflict, you say? The Lord of Destruction will help his friend." The lupine god once again took dragon form, ready to find the Skylord. Akhier seeing a new possibility strove for it change many peoples history just so he could be better then concentrated and his power multiplyed twice over then he concentrated on the fire and power growing more. Avnuk, taking notice of the growing war, quickly molds his race of elves. they are black skinned, with fine white hair. To live in His plane, they will have eyes that can see through darkness. They are to be called the Drow. Avnuk sent to his people the knowledge of war, to use poisons and arrows. The knowledge to build great underground fortresses and cities, so they can exist in the plane of mortals. Darrius watched with intense curiosity as the existing mortals prepared for war. So, the God of Wrath would go with them. He would teach them valor in the battles to come, so that they may go to Haven, his father, Amon's, home. First, however, he would create a plane of his own. It would be a great hall, modeled after Amon's haven. It would be the home for the Angels. Ryth'eal,wrestling with his inner turmoil while upon the Sun, would notice little wisps of smoke floating up to him. The wisps themselves looked pure white, and as the came closer they seemed to whisper unintelligeble(SP?) words. Holding out his hand, Ryth'eal would see the wisps of smoke merge with it, passing into it and then becoming one with him. Ryth'eal would recognize these as prayers, and as the wisps passed into him he would, using that energy, change himself, making his claws on his hands and feet bigger and larger. Oddly enough, as this happened Ryth'eal's mind would show him the answer, now bringing him to peace. He would first, spying upon the techniques Morintu taught his people, he would do something along those lines. He would use his avatar, which was seen as being connected with the gods, but not the appendage of one, to teach them the art of using spears to their advantage, from pikes to javelins to longspears, basically anything with a long staff, and using spears to kill calvary from a distance. Ryth'eal would do this first by teaching a few Solanthi, who would then teach the others, so the techniques would spread throughout the whole plateau. Stepping back from this, Ryth'eal would send Kalitroz to Morintu. If his herald was permitted, Kalitroz would start to speak exactly as Ryth'eal dictated to him saying," Morintu, I have reached a decision concerning your position in the Covenant. If you can convince my offspring, Lexius, to let you join the covenant, I will not hinder your acceptance. Furthermore, if you need help against the threat the Wind Dukes face, I will be happy to lend aid. Send my herald back with your response." The Ezera, ezeri singular, are bipedal, hawlike creatures. They are covered in white feathers that absorb any heat that is in the air, using it for their own purposes, so there is usually a cold feeling among them. Their faces are like those of hawks, but with one difference: they have hair, usually blond, but it can range from silver to blue. An ezeri can have blue, green, or golden eyes. Their hands end in talons, and an ezeri has a wingspan of 6 feet, and they are around 4'5" and around 60 pounds, to 5'6" and 100 pounds, as their bones are lightweight to be capable of flight. They have powerful, efficent lungs that can use an optimum of 75% of the oxygen in the air Location and Housing The Ezera make their homes in and among the mountain that Lexius made, exisiting from 11,000 feet and 24,000 in the range. The Ezera prefer open air, two to three cavern complexes, and these house the entire extended family. When the cavern becomes crowded, the mature offsping leave to find their own nests. Contrary to this, there are populations of Ezera who have established citis inside the mountains, with shafts leading to the surface as entrances and exits. An ezeri prefers a little magic in their life, and even the poorest one own at least one magical trinket, like a pot that boils when you tell it too. Ezera excavation and building is done with magic, and among their cites are crystal spires and floating buildings. Ezera love learning, and they veiw the arts, and magic, as the highest forms of expression. Ezera spend great parts of the day practicing magic, teaching and learning, when not carrying on with the necessities of life. There are four castes within the Ezera society: Noble, Scholar, Merchant, and Farmer. Their are no boundaries between the castes, and if an Ezera works hard enough, and makes enough money, and has the right education, he can be part of any caste. Marriage between the castes are common, and are encouraged. The Nobles are worried with the day to day running of life, taxes, the building of schools, and public facilities. The Merchants are, merchants. The scholars and farmers are among the most honored of castes, the scholars feeding the mind and farmers feeding the body. The Ezera don't eat grain or vegetables, those being hard to cultivate at these levels, but instead eat meat, and only meat, though they are actually omnivorous. The farmers are meat farmers, and herd and slaughter large herds for those in the cities, but animals are plentiful, because of magic. The Ezera usually wear light, flowing robes, loose enough to give them freedom, but tight enough not to constrict their flying. Kyrinian witnessed the emergence of the false wolves-those creatures called worgs- and sighed. Kyrinian's form had been partially lupine since his creation, and he did not wish to see those noble creatures held up as the heralds of evil. He knew a way to try to bring wolves back into the fold of dreams. Thinking back to the day he had been created, he shifted his form, summoning up the predator aspect that dwelled inside him. His hands became furred and clawed and his eyes filled with the hunger of the predator. He would rekindle the connection between himself and the creatures of the hunt. Other concerns soon entered Kyrinian's mind. A war was dawning across the world, and it looked as if it would entangle most of the gods. The world of nature would be vulnerable. It would need protectors, beings who truly understood the glory of the natural world. So, taking essesence from the dream world, Kyrinian turned to the waves that crashed upon the world's coasts. He gave them thought, and essence, and form, and thus created the fey-specifically, the nereids. And now a brief word on the nature of the nereids, and by extension, the fey. Although the fey are connected to the physical world, they are also intimately connected to the world of dreams. Unlike most mortals, who can only enter the demiplane mentally, fey have the power to enter it in physical form. Specifically, nereids can enter the dream world at any time in the coast that they are bound to. Each of the fey is bound to a specific location-the nereids are bound to coasts and coastal waters, and will do anything to defend their homes. Morintu saw the herald fly overhead. Gently plucking it from the air by molding the currents, Morintu heard the message of the dragon and looked into it's eyed. "Dragon of Ry'theal. Tell your master that the Lord of the Wind is naturally suspicious and would like to know why this sudden change in heart came about. After all, you do seem to have more in common with my foe than you do with the paragon of Law." "While I do not accuse your master of anything, I wish to know what brought about this change in heart." He let the herald fly away. Morintu was struck with what he had done. With what he had created. In creating the Vaati, he had created an explosion of Races. So many... First the Vaati, then the Lung... then so many others. Morintu tried to tell himself that it didn't matter what happened. That what he had done here could not have been stopped by any means. His mind drifted back to the gears... the whirring cogs and teeth. When a gods mind drifts, things happen. Powerful things. Tiny gears suddenly phase into existance for a mile around Morintu. The sudden clink of dropping metal stirs Morintu from his reverie. He waits the reply of the sun God. Lexius looked upon the growing war with indifference, seeing what a belligerence these mortals had, and than he suddenly realised that he had a chance to do something that he had been itching to do since he caused Morintu pain. Calling upon his mortal followers, he asked them to help the Vaati fight whatever enemy troubled them. At his command, a legion of skirmishers and arcanists were sent out, towards the city of the wind dukes. Lexius then sent a message to Morintu, saying, " Great-Uncle Morintu, I seek to make amends for the pain and agony I have put you through. At this moment, a legion of the Ezera's finest troops are flying towards the wind dukes to provide whatever assistance is required to hold off your enemy. I am sorry for what ever harm I have caused you great-uncle, and this is my apology. I hope our relations, between us and our respective children, will be peacful and friendly through the eons." With that, Lexius realised that he had no access to his realm in TyDuw, and created a portal in a pool of water in his cave. With that, he entered into TyDuw, flying to his throne at the table at the right of Kur-ah's. He looked upon that spot and realised that his throne had no shape or form. Seeing this, he went to work upon his throne, shaping and molding it, till it came out in the perfect throne for him: Carved entirely out of sapphire, with a tall, high back, in the shape of Lexius's for comfort, with long armrests ending in a curve. Flashing across the scintillating facets were the colors of magic, interchangibly and randomly, in a band of color across the throne at all times. Kakavindus sent messages to his chief followers among the Wind Dukes, ordering them to hold their ground. With his vast powers, he returned to the Void and shaped a plane for himself, layers of fiery heats and frigid colds where he could gather his minions. Every extreme would be found in his plane of Karkeri: vast oceans and tall mountains contrasted with flat deserts and jagged glaciers. To inhabit the new plane, he created a new race of followers: beings of pure evil he called yugoloths. The vile creatures adapted to their new home and began spreading, eager to establish dominions in their master's sight. Baern, the most powerful yugoloth sorceror, Kakavindus took and made into his herald. The secrets of evil magic were open to Baern as he felt the dread god's power fill him. The god smiled on his new creations. They would serve as reinforcements if the war needed more. Ryth'eal would see Kalitroz fly back towards him, and relaying the message, Ryth'eal, would decide to go to Morintu and meet him face to face, so that Morintu could not suspect him of trickery. First directing Kalitroz to go back to his roost in TyDw, Ryth'eal would the disappear in flash of light, reappearing at Morintu's side. He would then say," Well, it actually wasn't anything on my own. Up until I dictated my message to Kalitroz, my mind was in turmoil over what to do. It was actually the prayers of my followers, that somehow made my mind at piece, and made me see that this way was the only way that would benefit my followers, and anyways, if my mind is more like your enemy, doesn't that mean that I can better understand him? So will you take up my offer, or reject it?" Morintu looked at the being of chaos. It was very canine. He sneered. "Your followers? The beings of chaos? These convinced you to fight for law? I don't need your help. I have the powers of Five armies behind me. I don't need your help crushing an insurrection of giants. I told you before. I do not need your pact. I have one of my own." Morintu made his chains rattle. "Not with the passing gods, but with the universe." As for Lexius's message, Morintu merely ignored it. He did not need the assistance of these chaotic monstrosities. The God of Evil met the Ezera as they flew to help the Skylord. "Greetings, warriors," he said, offering a jagged smile. "I wish to speak with you a while." Kakavindus focused his power to teach the Ezera elites of trickery, deceit, and betrayal. "In the heat of battle, turn your brethren against the Vaati, and you will have furthered your creator's goals. Lexius has already attacked Morintu--he is no friend of the Skylord, nor mine." Arteheyn spoke to Morintu, ''My lord , I think it unwise to have rejected Lexius and Ry'theal. They would have made peace with you. Let me go to them and ask for an alliance. All of us together would be strong enough to make Pholtone come to terms. '' She looked sad, for she doubted that Morintu would heed her words. The False Dragon seemed to have greater influence with him than did she. Seeing that the world was likely to be damaged in the coming war of gods, Artheyn created a new plane to shelter her creations. She created a flat land that stretched out in all directions, seemingly forever. The upper surface was lit by twin suns that blazed in an eternal noon. The reverse of the plane was a realm of everlasting night, its only light coming from the always full moon and by clusters of stars that drifted in the heavens like fireflies. In between these two sides was a region of enormous shadowy canyons, caverns, and rifts filled with a weird gloaming. A mighty river flowed in countless loops , winding across the plane and connecting all three parts. Islands dotted the length of the river. She planted forests, raised mountains, formed marshes, seeded praries- and made all sorts of small havens on the many islands in the great river. Some places she left dry, but even in these badlands grew cacti and shrubs. Nearly every environment on the earth was here, except the seas and coasts. Those would be elsewhere. Her daughter could help with that, doubtless. She took beasts from the prime world and placed them in the new plane. The upper surface she populated with diurnal animals. The middle twilight realm she made home to such creatures as loved the semi darkness. She placed the nocturnal beasts on the nightside. The new worlds beasts were awakened by entering the plane. They gained speech and reason, though they remained beasts in nature. Over time they would absorb some of the celestial nature of the plane itself. If the earth was destroyed or ravaged, Arteheyn would be able to repopulate it from this new plane. To watch over this new plane, she spun clouds into shifting shapes with the faces of wise old men. These she named the Mortai. She gave them power over the weather and taught the wisest among them the lore of druids. Morintu turned to his bride. "I simply cannot believe that the powers which oppose me at every turn can simply change their position. I cannot help them until I know their true motive." He saw Arteheyn's great sadness, and he held onto her. "I fear they mean to do me harm. They have done it before. You do not know what it is like to be attacked by another deity... It is pain beyond belief. And to be forcefully torn from something you have bound yourself to..." He hissed and covered his eyes. Then he snapped back to his normal effaciousness. "I cannot allow them to harm me again. I cannot let them harm you, my daughter, my people, or my friends. Therefore I must be cautious around these Gods. Treat them with some good respect, but calm enough to show my displeasure. With his wisest Wierds in his library Kur-ah looked at teh multitude paths of the furutre in his books, seeking a path, ANY PATH, that lead AWAY from war. Why this fear by Morintu? The trouble with the books was that they showed the fact, no the motivation. Also there was soem confustion over a character known as "The Shade". He was present in soem reconds, absent in others. Often without the flase dragon, hinting at their identity as each other, but infuriatingly sometimes both present together! Whatever this Shade was, it was vital to the path of peace, and to teh path of war. He recognised it was but metaphore, but no creature could be shown to be it, all where not quite correct for the role. And yet if fuled the war. What he needed was an alternative view point to compare with. Yes that was it! He sent a Wierd to the four largest seltelments fo each race, on of each elemtent, to spread with wisdom, and to gather the shape of the present to better find the right future. Amon has gone to Arteheyn, Arteheyn is becoming increasingly anti-evil in the wake of the Dark Dragon. So Amon has decided to see if he can introduce Arteheyn to the great Good. "Arteheyn, you need to know that power of Good is greater than that of Evil. Evil can be overcome not by obedience or by anarchy, but by benevolence, and the powers of love and righteousness. If you allow me to teach you, I can make sure that you are a stalwart defender of your people." Arteheyn had not previously given much thought to matters of morality and ethics. Now, they seemed important enough to merit extra consideration. ''Amon, I wish to hear more about good and evil. Please share your wisdom with me.'' "What crime is to Law, Evil is for Good. Evil is not something that can be excused like Chaos. Evil, is a creature of perpetual sin against the gods and the eventual murder of all life. Adversariel to those who love themselves and those who love others. Evil can murder your husband Morintu, or all those who seek power or merely to live their life." "If the universe was evil, for instance, Morintu would not love you. Wives and Husbands would rape eachother, and children would be the slaves of their parents, and nothing else." "Good is not merely, however, the opposite of Evil. Good nourishes, Good honors, Good, heals. Good fulfills and feeds. Unlike obeying merely the law, however, obeying Good does not merely satisfy justice or provide for protection and warmth, but makes one greater each time they love. Good is the force of the universe, and the only power capable of improving on Nature. Do not underestimate it." "You would do well, for example, to be good to your people, so that they might one day cover the world and make you greater than you can ever imagine." "Good, is the fulfillment of all true dreams. And no nightmares. It abolishes fear and brings joy and happiness. It respects the enemy and learns who the real enemies are." "I disagree; while good is my belief, saying evil will wantonly murder people is a bit of propaganda. I believe evil is those who do the dirty jobs no one wants, those who will join the army and slaughter the opposition for his country. I believe evil is more cold and calculating the good, though perhaps that is because I am chaotic. I believe that pain is not evil, for what does not kill me only makes me stronger. I believe that killing can be evil, but isn't necessarily evil. I believe that evil is not merely corruption, but the willingness to do what others don't want to for a necessary cause; is a man who kills an innocent plague carrier to save many lives evil? Perhaps; but is he to be damned for saving lives?" "I don't believe any creature lacks love. It stops being a creature at that point. Sure, perhaps it's love may be born or selfish reasoning, but it would still be love. Besides, for me to believe something, I need some proof, not just the word of the greatest foe." "Plenty of creatures lack love. Its no more inherent in the natural world than shipbuilding or dragons. "At any rate, seeing as this battle is too far away for me or my creatures to have much effect, and that many other gods already fight on your side as opposed to Pholtone's lonesome, I give you my morale support, but will be returning home. "All the same, though, I believe Pholtone does deserve to suffer for this. I have an idea I believe you will like, father." Returning to the Cradle, Glykllivar summoned Ur-Kaz and through him addressed the sea giant, dragon turtle, and worg leaders. "Pholtone has put himself at a deathly disadvantage," she said, "and he has no friends or allies. The homeland of the Athachs has recently had a river placed next to it. Rivers lead into the sea. There is abundant game in the fields of the athach's birthland, and the forest through which the river flows is filled with all good things...things which the violent athachs do not deserve. Their armies are scattered in the war against the Vaati; they have little with which to defend their homeland." With Glykllivar's encouragement, a fleet of sea giants-accompanied by those worgs who wished to expand to other forests-sailed up the new river, with a small number of the more courageous turtles leading them. With few athachs being at home to defend their land, the surprise attack wiped out most of their riverside villages, and the worgs began moving further in, adapting to life in the fields as well as the woods. The sea giants began building a wood and stone fortress called Gilidor in the forest on the river. Darrius watched as Pholtone's Athachs were driven back by Glykllivar's forces. Perhaps the God of Righteous Fury would find worshippers on both sides of the coming battle. He watched from Gorgild as the 'greater' deities squabbled over this and that, and he began to plan his next course of action. Avnuk looks from his own plane, to that of the material, the Introduction of new combatants amuses him. Avnuk laughs at their petty squabbling, and waits for his moment to strike. Arteheyn goes to speak with Kakavindus. ''I wish to understand evil. Please explain it to me.'' His pale eyes closed for a moment, considering how to answer the nature goddess. "So have you been talking to those fools who say so much about me?" he asked faintly. "I am glad you have come to speak with me, River Maiden. Amon opposes me, but he knows little of my nature. You, caretaker of beasts, have surely seen the savagery of your animals. They have no moral sense, but their violence is a great part of this world and my domain." Kakavindus smiled. "It is true that some question how evil creatures can have any sort of love!" He opened a window in the air to scry on a pack of Worgs hunting. "Look at their cooperation, Arteheyn. Look how they work together for their greater benefit. Are my children without love? "My power is in violence, yes. My power often tears down where others have built. The Worgs, the Yugoloths--they fight and consume nature and even each other at times. Yet they are stronger for it, and they rise from their destruction even greater. The suffering my children bring cull the weak and test the hearty, whether war or famine or murder or rape. We gain from our experience and the exercise of our power. Arteheyn, evil is power and strength, unfettered by those weak concepts such as pity and kindness." Dear sister, why do you question the logic and sence of your current possition? True both good and evil are powerful forces, but both are flawed in their own way. Surely it is the middle ground, the point of balance and equality, that we must strive for? Is not the nature you helped create itself not so balanced? Lexius was looking, watching his Ezera, and his mood turned sour. At the edge of his vision he saw it, a floating shadow, talking and conversing with his children. Lexius flew to where Kakavindus was, in a rage, brandishing his maul, his face twisted in fury, "YOU how dare you pervert, twist, defile, my children. What is stopping me from punshing you for your trangressions like I to Morintu? Tell me you vile poseur, who plays at the form of dragons." After he said this he flew to his followers and calmed down a bit while talking them, telling them the true reasons of what he did, and that he does not want them ever to betray Morintu, and that he did not want to hurt him. Lexius taught them to stay on the path of good,, and to kill the athacths, their real enemy. Lexius realised that his followers needed a place to go after this world, where they could be purified and play and dance. Lexius created a plane, where the souls of his dead and any others who wanted to, could come. He made it filled with rivers and forests, along with mountains for his followers, and gave it one distinguishing feature, a fountain dominating the middle of the landscape, where anyone on the plane could travel when needed, where the souls of the dead came in. Lexius fashioned for himself a small palace around the fountain, where his guests could be entertained when they wanted to be. Lexius sat down on a throne by the fountain and waited, for his first guest to arrive. Ryth'eal, after hearing Morintu's words, would withdraw to his seat on TyDw. Thinking, Ryth'eal would decide to send the Solanthi anyways. First, using his avatar, he would teach the Solanthi that doing great deeds, even if they die, will earn them respect and a seat at the side of him, and that great deed should be done. He would also teach them to face enemies head on and not shy from them and run away. He would call these ideas Glory and Courage. Then, teaching the Solanthi to be wary of the dark dragon who would try to tempt them and do heinous deeds. I get the Glory and Courage Domains, and please add warriors to my worshippers and Glorious deeds and Courageous acts to my portfolio. Amon begins meditating, and after the years pass he becomes more powerful and wiser than ever before. He begins to teach the Titans how to channel the positive energies of Good, however and guides them to spend their time towards studies of the planes. Lastly, he trains furiously, and eventually, he gains greater skill in his duty as a paladin and cleric. Avnuk looks again to his people. He begins to teach them the ways of magic, Giving them the power to eliminate any who might oppose them. Morintu stood back and looked at Lexius. He flapped his great white wings and stood between the False Dragon and Lexius. Morintu looked at the god and laughed. He laughed in the face of the god which had attacked him. He let his spittle fall on the god. "You, my... friend... need to be put in your place. I've had an idea which I've been working on for some time." Drawing a sword from another plane, possibly the Plane of Gears, he clasped it in his hand. "This is called Punishment." It was an elegant blade, with the simple purpose of hurting people Twirling the blade elegantly, Morintu spoke calmly and Coldly to Lexius. "I let you live for only one reason. I thought you would not get arrogant. I thought you would learn your place. But Now I can see that you are overstepping your bounds. You believe you can do anything you wish. I am here to tell you that you cannot, and I will not let you." Suddenly, Morintu lashed out like a serpent with Punishment, striking Lexius's right arm and attempting to sever it. "An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth," Morintu proclaimed judicially. He pointed Punishment at Lexius's throat. "What will it be? Should I sever your connection with magic?" these last words where screamed with rage. His voice crescendoed until it was a loud scream which caused thunderheads to roll overhead. "Insolent pup," Kakavindus gloated. "I could easily do more than what the Skylord has done, but I will let you slink to your hole. Don't let me catch you in my presence, fool." Turning to Morintu, he said, "I need to leave for a little while. You can hold your ground until I return." The evil god departed to Karkeri, focusing his essence to create a new deity, full of the lies and deceit he hoped to bring upon the world. Kakavindus summoned a squad of yugoloths and gave them charge over the embryonic godling. "Watch until awakening," he instructed before returning to the Material Plane to Morintu and his hosts. If the Chaos Deity had a mouth it would have sighed. It saw what the outcome of this war would be, and was saddened by the thought of the proud descendants of the great hand dying out from this war. Oddly, the Athachs knew this too, Pholtone discovered after swimming through the horde's prayers. The difference was: the Athachs would never wish to leave the combat, doomed though they were. The discordant hand would have cried from pride, had it any eyes. Still, the Hand could not watch its children die forever. The three-arm-with-four-hands tasked itself with taking male and female warriors, totaling near 1/8 of the entire army, and sent them back to the forest. The rest would march north to glory, and to the capital of the Hairless wind-people. Of those that came back they quickly found their forest was not their forest. Taken over by hideous wolves and disgusting sea-people! They would not be able to take back the gift of the river maiden with their current numbers, but the deity of havoc made an unspoken oath for his people to one day retake the land they loved. Pholtone felt its influence with the three-arms caused them more harm than good, so it simply left to watch the three-arms-with-four-hands lead its people towards their doom, towards haven, and towards what they wanted. Pholtone went to the plane of illumination, brightness, and entropy to it's father's body. It took raw chaos of the body of Ahuizotl and molded it, hoping to make a being of true chaos Pholtone could keep on the Plane of light. It molded them into chaos, but its wandering mind came across watching the 'frogs' of Arteheyn on the Earth, and accidentally made: the Slaad. Rather than scratch this imperfect creation, it decided to keep them, and let these beings roam as the leaders of the plane. The God of Wrath watched over Morintu's shoulder as he administered his vengeance. "Morintu, your anger is well placed and deserved. But do not mete out Punishment that is disproportionate to the crime. It ceases to be golden, righteous fury and becomes dark, twisted hatred. For one who walks the line it is a dangerous balancing act you must consider." And with that, Darrius returned to Gorgild to think. He sensed, in this war, he would need to play an active role. Retribution is a driving force, as Morintu demonstrated. Darrius felt himself swelling with divine power and once again changing; he took on an image derived from his subjects, and grew great feathery wings. He then set to work teaching the angels of their duties toward the material plane, and evil. They would be agents of retribution, delivering Darrius' wrath. Arteheyn had left before Morintu and Lexius began their fight, unsuspecting of what would happen. She went to newly made plane and walked their awhile , lost in thought. She returned to the earth and went into a cavern. She walked down into the deep caves, the Night Below. There she caused simple mushrooms to grow and change. They grew very large, and sprouted limbs. Eyes formed, and lipless mouths. The fungoid creatures huddled near their creator. She taught the wisest among them much lore of living things, secret waters, and divine magics. They in turn, would teach the others all they needed to flourish in the deep places. She blessed the myconids with fertile spores, so that the multiplied many times over. They soon filled up a great undergrould realm. She then returned to the tritons and spoke with them. ''I have not forgotten you. I am pleased with your efforts and achievements. I bless you and your children. May you grow strong and numerous.'' Soon after, the mothers among the tritons gave birth to great shoals of baby tritons, each mother having twins or even triplets. They spread further through the oceans, making peaceful contact with both the mermen and the sea giants. Finally, she worked to increase her connection to the living land and waters, and to further her mastery of them both. And so it came that Kur-ah saw what the shade was, the shade had taken Morintu and any number of the others. For the chade was a force, not a person. The shade was paranoia, fear and deciept, a metophore of great power. Kur-ah sighed and began to think about his next course of action. First he rose a great partch of land in the middle of the still mostly featureless wastes and made a vast building that he would call the library of nations, he wove powerful magic into the stones and ensured that this would be a place of learing and mediation, not of war and death. Seeing the sucess of his Minataurs Kur-ah found another beast in need of elevation. Minataurs where however slow and not increadably clever. He found a hourse. He smiled and gave this creature strength, speed and a mind, a torso and arms that could make and do, then realised too late that he had left it with an extra set of limbs... Too late to change that but he contrived to ensure that the centaurs took up the same culture as Minataurs. Soon the two socites where on good terms. Morintu stood on the fields before his great city. He turned to his fellow Gods and decided to make a speech. "Why was Lexius so hostile towards us? I have a simple answer to this question. Evil. True, evil is not always bad. But by it's very nature, it acts for it's own interests rather than the interests of others. If I had not attacked Lexius, I'm sure he would have attacked us as well. Instead, chastised as he was, he went off, not wanting to invoke a greater wrath." Morintu looked at the assembled gods. "Lexius is no longer just a deity of Chaos. He has chosen his side, and we must support him in his choice. He is one of us after all. But just because he is our fellow god, Does not mean that we must sit back and watch him destroy. Where will he stop? The merfolk? The sea Giants? The earth itself? No, we cannot let that happen. We will watch him, we must learn from him." Morintu let out a breath. He had been holding it through the speech. It had turned out pretty good. Now he had a proposition. "I have come to a conclusion. Kur-Ah's camp is filled with chaos. I do not mind if they are, I merely do not wish to associate myself with them. As such, I have decided to create a plane for those left out of the TyrDyw. Enfermia, I will call it. It will be at the same time more and less orderly. On the one hand, any deity can join. But, any changes made to the realm will be subjected to a scruitiny by a group of informal judges before the changes are made." Morintu produced a piece of paper with extensive writing on it. "This is the contract. Simply sign here. I have not yet created Enfermia, but it will be done soon. I am merely testing the waters, seeing which deity is interested." Darrius nodded at Morintu's proposal. Darrius was a being of law first, good second. "I will sign. Together we will prune this dangerous tree known as chaos and keep it in line." He placed his signature on the pact. Kakavindus considered Morintu's proposal. "You have my support as always, Skylord, but I worry that too many pacts will curtail my freedom. What is our purpose in this endeavor? To oppose chaos? To defend ourselves against Lexius, Ryth'eal, and others? To provide a haven for those rejected by Kur-ah's prejudice? Explain more, brother." "Consider myself left out. Virtue, Love, Honor, these things are not to be overseen by by a committee. "Ah. You see Dark One, Kur-Ah allows those he wants to join to work in harmony with each other. However, all that I see happening is more strife. The fact that on dissenting vote can turn out a deity is absurd. No government would follow that rule. Instead, I propose a new system. No resident of Enfermia has the power to reject another. It is that simple. Of course, no one belonging to the TyrDyw would be able to join." Morintu smiled. "And thank you for your support." Morintu looked sad for a moment. "I apologize Amon. I feel truly sorry that you cannot find it in yourself to join in brotherhood with me." He sighed. First brother, we are no government, but a free union of deiates. We exist to aid each other, not to rule each other. Second I am sorry to say that if you insist that none in Tydyw may join then we have a problem, for the Tydyw pact appears to lack codiciles that permit leaving. I had hoped you would not take a rejection, that has now been withdrawn, so badly. Tydyw is not a den of chaos and if you truly thought it such that could be repaired by your entry. It is everything that we all are. Morintu looked at his brother, who had managed to travel hundreds of miles to take part in a conversation which had almost nothing to do with him. "Well, I suppose that since you're a free union, you would allow deities to leave freely. It is not just the rejection. It is the fact that deities have no choice in the matter of who to associate with. I wish to present them with a choice, albeit a minor one." " 'Repaired by his entry?' " Kakavindus laughed. "How did you expect that when you refused him earlier? Go back to your place, Seer." The sounds of war have awakened Kethvok, and excited him. He stands, and looks to the world: at the fighting, the death, and the destruction. It invokes a feeling of great joy inside of him. He fashions his claymore, Fanged Slayer, from the pure hate of the world. He begins to seek out the one creature that stands out from all the others, and appeals to him most for it's great destructive power: the dragon. Avnuk sees the newly awakened god of war, Kethvok, and goes to him, if only for a word. "If you want to know the true power of war, and your influence over it. come to my plane Arancix." Default Re: Lords of Creation ~ the second thread. "I don't know if you are yet to be trusted, Avnuk. But i will travel with you to Arancix, To see what you have to offer." Lexius reeled from the blow, and after seeing Morintu's retreat, picked up his arm, holding it until it could be healed. He then followed Morintu to his current position, and replied, while staunching the wound with his arm, " Chaos? Destroy? I agree, my actions have been not of a neutral bent, but Chaos? And also, name three things I have destroyed. But this thing you call Law is false. It's a modem to control and wrest power from those who deserve it and are wise enough to make the best decisions. It's a method of petty tyranny and evil. I had not known you had sunk as low as Kakavindus. If you feel that you need power to stop your feelings of inferiority, go ahead. Good luck being a despot." Penod Pedwar (http://boards1.wizards.com/showpost.php?p=12161775&postcount=447) Penod Pimp (http://boards1.wizards.com/showpost.php?p=12161891&postcount=448) Penod Chwech (http://boards1.wizards.com/showpost.php?p=12335791&postcount=963) Penod Saith (http://boards1.wizards.com/showpost.php?p=12335991&postcount=965) Penod Wyth (http://boards1.wizards.com/showpost.php?p=12336117&postcount=966) Penod Naw (http://boards1.wizards.com/showpost.php?p=12336236&postcount=967) Penod Deg (http://boards1.wizards.com/showpost.php?p=12336304&postcount=968) Penod Un ar Ddeg (http://boards1.wizards.com/showpost.php?p=12336400&postcount=969) |
| riverrock03-12-07, 09:01 PM | Deity and domain applications go through me. Open Deities: Deity of Love (Charm domain) Evil Deity (Intermediate) To be considered for a new deity slot, your name must be on the waiting list. In order to join the waiting list, you must pm me. [1] Absaul-rote (Missing) the storyteller [DR:50] Supreme Deity, Bard35/Monk15, [AP:6] Symbol: Quill Home: Void Alignment: Neutral Domains: Creation, Time, Fire, Sun, Cold, Darkness Portfolio: Worshipers: Favored Weapon: Quill (longsword) Avatar: Travelling Storyteller [2] Amon (Dead) [DvR 20] Greater Deity, Cleric/Paladin 47, [AP:6] Symbol: White Staff Home: Haven Alignment: Lawful Neutral Domains: Law, Fate, Good, Knowledge, Death, Dwarf, Dwarf Portfolio: Order, Good, Wisdom, Heros Worshipers: druids, nomads, scholars, kings, judges, philosophers, paladins, monks, wizards Favored Weapon: Spear of Fate Avatar: An old soldier Species Created: Lung, Merfolk, Titans, Dwarves [3] Ahuizotl (Missing) the sleeping god, the man on the moon He who cleaved the world in two [DvR 16] Greater Deity, Barbarian 20/Fighter 20, [AP:5] Symbol: A double-bladed axe Home: pending; (Plane of Light,moon) Alignment: Chaotic Domains: Chaos, Battle, Plants, Moon Portfolio: Chaos Worshipers: Barbarians, Mercenaries, Bandits, Favored Weapon: "Bloodseeker" an obsidian-edged greataxe Avatar: A powerfully built humanoid with the head and fur of a black panther, wearing ornate gold breastplate and wielding a giant-sized axe. [4] Kur-ah (Dead) He who saw, Furnace of Foresight [DvR 16] Greater Deity, Druid 20/Wizard (Diviner) 20 Symbol: A heart of molten stone Home: Void Alignment: True Neutral Domains: Fire, Earth, Rune, Knowledge, Dragons Portfolio: Fire, Magma, Earth, Prophecy Worshipers: Druids, Seers, Doomsayers, Dragons Favored Weapon: "The Rock and The Flame" Dire Flail, one stone head, one burning head. Avatar: The shape of an elderly man with beard and wearing robes that are made out of stone. His mouth and eyes glow with the intence fire that is the heart of the world. He has a gaping hole in his chest that shines with the purple light of magic. Species Created: Dragons, Minotaurs, Centaurs, Keepers, Rilmani, Azer [5] Arteheyn the River Maiden [DvR 16] Greater Deity, Druid 21 Cleric 20 Symbol: a silver scaled fish, a green snake, or a stylized icon depicting a blue river against a green background[ rectangle crossed by a snaking blue line] Home: Earth, Arteheyn's Garden Alignment:Neutral Domains: Water, Animals, Community, Weather, Plants, Spider Portfolio: precipitation , nourishment of living things, rivers Worshipers: farmers, herders , river folk, minotaurs, myconids Favored Weapon: The staff of many waters [ a quarterstaff ] Avatar: She appears as a fair young woman, clad in simple garb of blue or green. She is barefoot, and leaves watery tracks behind herself. Her silvery hair flows as if she were floating in a stream. Species Created: Tritons, Coautls, Tendriculos, Assassin Vines, Animals and Plants, Oceanic Creatures, Dragons, Desert Plants, Sauguaro Sentinels, myconids, Chevalls, Animal Lords, Spiders, mortai, dire animals, giant bugs[ants, bees, etc.], ankhegs, basilisks, dragonnes, shocker lizards, fungoid guardian species[violet fungi, phantom fungi, basidironds, ascomoids], minor deaths, ettercaps, actaeons, talking beasts [6] Morintu Skylord [DvR 16] Greater Deity, Monk/Druid 41 [AP:6] Symbol: The thousand chains Home: Plane of Air Alignment: Lawful Neutral Domains: Air, Storm, Law, Dragons, Undeath, Fury, Death, Earth Portfolio: Weather, Justice, the Undead Worshipers: Sailors, Druids, Judges, Astrologers, Dragons Favored Weapon: Shackles of Justice (A series of chains which tie him to the stars.) Avatar: A Bipedal, winged Lion with the head of a serpent and hands of a Man. He has a great, whipping serpent's tail. His chains bind him to the universe. He drifts through the world like a dust mote on the wind. Species Created: Vaati, Dragons, Inevitables, Djini, Undead, Liches, Death Knights, Devils, Mummies, Ghouls, Ghasts, Kobolds [7] Ry'theal (Dead) [DR:12] Intermediate Deity, Duskblade 21/Fighter 15, [AP:4] Symbol: A Sun Shining Above a Plateau Home: The Sun Alignment: Chaotic Good Domains: Sun, Pride, Freedom, Protection Portfolio: Worshipers: Warriors Favored Weapon: Ray of Light(Spear) Avatar: An almost dog-like biped, with opposable thumbs, but paws for feet. His fur color is dirty blonde, and instead of a dog face there is one much like an elf, but with two tiny horns on top of his head. Species Created: Solanthi [8] Lexius the Blue [Dvr16] Greater Deity , Wizard 19 Spellthief15 [AP:7] Symbol: Upside-down Crescent Moon, vertically upon that is a maul. Home: Paradise Alignment: Neutral good Domains: Magic, Moon, Liberation, Madness Portfolio: Arcane Magic Worshippers: Wizards, Sorcerers, Ezera, Favored Weapon: Unstoppable Might of Magic (Maul) Avatar: Bipedal Hawlklike Creature, wearing robes, with a maul apon his back [9] NAME: Akhier (Missing) [DR:9] Lesser Deity, Sorc/psion seer 30 Battle Sorc/Pyrokineticist 4 [AP:7] Symbol: a sideways hourglass Home: Reehier (giant tree) Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Time, Glory, Portfolio: Worshipers: Seers, Psions, Ystalhier Favored Weapon: staff of the day(a crystal quarterstaff with flaming burst on both ends) Avatar: a constantly changing fluid crystals in the shape of a man that has a warm glow radiating out from him with eyes like 2 suns of intense fire [10] Kersys (Missing) [DR:6] Lesser Deity, Beguiler 20/Swordsage 14 Symbol: A sphere of darkness with an inscribed hourglass, half-filled on each side. Home: Earth Alignment: Lawful Neutral Domains: Time, Darkness Portfolio: Time, night, darkness Worshipers: Rogues, beguilers, thieves, (any that operate by night) Favored Weapon: Nightbringer (two-bladed sword) Avatar: The Night Within: A humanoid form wearing entirely black, almost made out of the substance of darkness and the night sky. In the middle of his back the phases of the moon are inscribed as if they were carved into his very substance. His eyes reflect the night sky, but he has no other facial features. Species Created: Rodents, Dusklings [11] Frostbite [DR]:8 Lesser Diety Druid 15/Totemist15 [AP:3] Symbol: Home: Earth Alignment: Chaotic Good Domain: Winter, Community, Cold Portfolio: Frost, Cold, Community Worshippers: Frost Mages, Arctic Peoples Favored Weapon: Glacieso's Eye (Bow) Avatar:White dragon, with icy wings, teeth, and claws. Species Created: Artic Rose Lizardfolk, Woodlings [12] Kyrinian DR [6] Lesser Deity, Barbarian 14/Ranger 14 Symbol: A red spear striking a green circle and a waning blue crescent Home: Earth Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Summer, Dream Portfolio: Summer, Moon Worshippers: Favored Weapon: Sword of Summer's Strike (Greatsword) Avatar: A humanoid with the lower body of a wolf, and the upper body of a young man with red hair, green eyes, and the antlers of a deer. His torso is covered with green streaks that that grow and shimmer. Creatures Created: Nereids, Dryads, Glitterhaunts, Lycanthropes, Nightmares, Unicorns, Eladrin, Salamanders [13] Name: K’Thymon The Scaled One (Missing) [DR 11] Intermediate Deity Sorcerer 20/Barbarian 21 Home: The Mountains by the Chasm Alignment: Neutral Domains: Dragons Portfolio: Dragons, mountains, fire. Worshippers: Dragons, sorcerers, sentient reptiles, sometimes barbarians. Favored Weapon: Iron Claw (Greatsword) Avatar: A scaled humanoid, wiry and tall (just below Large sized) with scales of many colors, a greatsword strung across his back, and a black robe, and similar eyes that seem to look through everything instead of at it. [14] Glykllivar the sailor, empress of the deep [DvR: 16] Intermediate Deity, Ranger 20/Druid 21 Symbol: a blank flag Home: Lahach Alignment: Chaotic Good Domains: Ocean, Travel, Protection Portfolio: sailors, aquatic beings, the sea in general, etc. Worshipers: Seamen, fishermen, aquatic beings Favored Weapon: a barbed longspear Avatar: A beautiful brown haired female humanoid in naval dress (the sailor), or a bluish female torso with an eel’s head (empress of the deep) Species Created: Dragon Turtles, Sea Giants, Morkoths, Ocean Giants, Sea Elves, [15]NAME: Pholtone (Dead) [DR:11] Intermediate Deity, rogue 20/ ninja 15 [4 AP] Symbol: a hand grasping a red orb Home: plane of light Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Chaos, Moon, Healing Portfolio:chaos, light, moon Worshipers: barbarians, mercenaries, Favored Weapon: the fingernail (kukri) Avatar: a creature (the most common race in the area) with a large hand and a wrist instead of a head and a neck Creatures Created: Athachs, Slaad [16] Kakavindus (Missing) The False Dragon [DvR: 16] Greater Deity, Rogue 20/Wizard 20 [AP: 8] Symbol: Black four-pointed star Home: Karkeri (Plane of Evil) Alignment: Neutral Evil Domains: Evil, Destruction Portfolio: Violence, all manner of evil Worshippers: Evil creatures, some Wind Dukes, Worgs, Yugoloths Favored weapon: “Corrupting Edge,” a poisoned falchion Avatar: A dark humanoid possessing the face and claws of a wolf, the wings of a black dragon, and a reptilian tail tipped with a stinger. Creatures Created: Worgs, Yugoloths, Gnolls [17] Alusia The Golden Lady, Watcher of Creation [DR:21] Supreme deity, Warblade 30 [AP:10] Symbol: A broken sword Home: Gorgild Alignment: Lawful Neutral Domain: Wrath, Retribution, Fire, Creation Portfolio: - Worshippers: None Favored weapon: The Quill of Creation (Longsword) Avatar: The avatar of Alusia is a white-skinned humanoid female clad in golden flowing garments. Golden light pours from eyes like pools of mercury and golden steam wafts from her nose and mouth. Creatures Created: MM Angels, Werelions, Hobgoblins, Vengeance Fey, Fire Elementals [18] NAME: Avnuk (Dead) [DR: 6] Lesser Deity, Wizard 24 / Psion (savant) 10 Symbol: A skull of a dragon, with Bright red eyes Home: Anacrix Alignment: Neutral Domains: Necromancy, Deathbound Portfolio: Death, Undeath, Power, Corruption Worshipers: Necromancers, Cultists Favored Weapon: Reach Of Corruption (staff) Avatar: A young, pale, Black robed man with one bright red eye and a skeletal hand. Creatures Created: Vampires [19] NAME: Kethvok (Missing) [DR: 11] Intermediate Deity, fighter 30 / assassin 8 Symbol: Two axes forming a cross, in front of a broken shield Home: Void Alignment: Evil Domains: War, Hatred Portfolio: Death, Destruction, War Worshipers: Warriors Favored Weapon: Fanged Slayer (Claymore) Avatar: A large Male orc, with numerous scars all over his body. He wears tough leather armor, adorned with the skulls of various creatures Creatures Created: Orcs [20] Name: Elvunil (Missing) [DR:15] Intermediate Deity, Bard30/Monk10, [AP:4] Symbol: A red book, with a white eye in the center Home: Void Alignment: Neutral Domains: Pact, Oracle Portfolio: The future, present, and past, alliances Worshipers: Sages, and knowledge seekers. Favored Weapon: the Fist Avatar: Travelling Monk. Long white hair, and deep blue eyes and a look of knowledge on his face. [21]Corwyn (Missing) [DR:6] Gestalt Rogue/Sorc 30 Symbol: Golden Triangle with mouth-like semi circle inside. Home: Void Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domain - Trickery Portfolio - Deceit, Seduction, and Wit Worshipers: Con men, seducers, and flatterers Favored Weapon: Razor Wit - Rapier Avatar: He appears it whatever form the local populace has. However, he always appears as an incredibly beautiful androgynous being, whose sex is questionable. He always pays attention to what is most fashionable for the populace, and wears only the most fashionable clothes. [22]Father Blight (Dead) [DR:11] Intermediate Deity, Cleric 20, rogue 15, [AP:4] Symbol: A gold ring Home: Void Alignment: Chaotic Evil Domains: Pestilance, Vile Darkness, Madness Portfolio: Sickness, monsters, challanges, danger, threats, evolution of good, degridation of evil. Worshipers: Blighters, rogues, cultists, (dogma has little apeal to most evil creatures) Favored Weapon: Thrusting hand (punching dagger) Avatar: Humanoid dressed in smart and neat black clothes that are at the height of fashion in the area, Left half handsom but cold with sholder length black hair, blue eye and neat moustash, right half degraded rotting slime and puss covered body with a white eye and stingy grey hair. Right hand is gloved. Creatures Created: Dopplegangers, Hags, Goblins, Rakshasa, Derro [23]NAME: Ooulzoth He-who-Hungers, The Faceless Lord, Lord of Nothing,… [DR:11] Intermediate Deity, Cleric20/Oozemaster15, [AP:5] Symbol:A Worm with tentacles. Home: Void Alignment: Neutral Evil (maybe a bit to the chaotic) Domains: Hunger, Slime, Destruction Portfolio: hunger, slimes, oozes, jellies Worshipers: (anyone foolish enough) Favored Weapon:Tentacle or Pseudopod Avatar:It looks like a giant worm with tentacles. It's skin is made out of a black an purple looking crust, whitch constantly shifts and cracks, and oozes out green slime.Thousands of small eyes cover it’s body. On it’s back are several volcano-like structures that constantly emit a purple black cloud of spores. Creatures Created: Demodands, kythons, tsochar, neogi, chuul, grell [24]Britmara [DR: 1] ? -deity Crusader level ? Symbol: A small bird perched atop a upright sword's point, against a background formed by an azure shield clustered with seven silver stars. Home: Gorgild [for now, she will likely move, unless her sister agrees to allow her room] Alignment: Neutral Good Domain: Courage Portfolio: courage , hope, defense of the weak and the innocent Worshippers: good folk beset by evil, soldiers entering righteous battle, crusaders and zealots who oppose evil Favored weapon: Hope Rekindled , a silvery longsword Avatar: Her avatar appears as a female humanoid , beautiful and athletic with a celestial aura about her. She wears partial plate and mail armor of graceful and lightweight design. A shield is strapped on her left arm. She carries Hope Rekindled at her side. [Think of the MM1 image of the ghaele eladrin, that's close]. Creatures Created: Lupins [25]NAME:Therias Lord of Trade, Coin's Soul [DR:6] wizard5/expert10/fighter10 Symbol: A coin with a ship engraving. Home: Void Alignment: Neutral Domains: Commerce [I think its called that] Portfolio: Trade, traders, economy in general Worshipers:Merchants, caravanists Favored Weapon: Light Crossbow Avatar: A tall middle-aged man with eerie eyes. (The eyeballs are shaped like coins.) He wears richly embroidered clothes. [26]NAME: Mirath Nirik (Missing) Thought Seer, The Mind Bender. [DR:6] Lesser Diety, Psion 20/Mindspy 10 Symbol: A green spark shaped like a circle on a purple backround. Home: Void Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Mind Portfolio: Psions, Refugees Worshipers:- Psions, Psychic Monsters Favored Weapon: His Mind Avatar:- A young man, slightly tanned, wearing leather pants and many belts. He has no hair and a green tatoo on his face. [27] NAME: Sage [DR: 6] Lesser Deity: Illusionist 20 / Psion 7 / Loremaster 7 Symbol: A metal anulis Home: Disc City (sort of) Alignment: Lawful Good Domains: Illusion, Knowledge Portfolio: illusion magic, psionics, science, lore Worshipers: natural philosophers, sane psions, some humans Favored Weapon: AMMA-61 Disruption Rod (quarterstaff) Avatar: A hovering, holographic human face made up of numerous transcluscent spheres. He can also speak through his old body in Disc City, which is a metal cube covered in interface modules, plasma screen moniters, and microholoprojectors. Creatures Created: - [28]Selevern The Bloodborn, Freedom-Giver, Elf-Father [DvR 16] Rogue 20/Dread Commando 14/ Incarnate 2 AP:3 Home: Prime Material Alignment: Neutral Good Symbol: A Longsword breaking a Chain Domains:Freedom, Elf, Courage, Transformation, Incarnum Portfolio: Gurrellia Tatics, Defending the Weak, Freedom from Tyrants, Elves Worshippers: Rebels, Gurrellia Fighters,Elves Favored Weapon: The Strike of Freedom(Longsword) Avatar: An Elven man clad in full breastplate with blood red cloth covering the leggings and bright red hair. [29] Tanner The Chrysallis, The Clay, He who Causes Ripples in the Pond [DR:6] Transmuter 17 (Prohibited: Enchantment and Necromancy)/Egoist 12/Rogue3/Cleric 2 Symbol: Butterfly Home: Refuge (for now) Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Transformation Portfolio: Evolution of creatures Worshipers: Transmuter, philanderers, scholars (those concerned with evolution), egoists Favored Weapon: Whip or Natural Weapon Avatar: A humanoid of whatever is most adaptable to the reigon, constantly adapting to the new environment, such as suddenly the ears becomeing more elf like, or a nose becoming orcish when a good smell comes by then returning to a human nose, hair color changing, switching from male to female or vice versa, etc. Normally dressed in a white coat, though occasionally dressed in mage's attire or an open vest. Planes in Existence: Light, Tydw, Air, Law, Corruption, Dreams, Haven, Dragons, Gorgild, Karkeri, Lahach |
| zzakk2to203-13-07, 04:05 PM | I am the referee starting now and I hope I wont be needed. |
| Return of the Flumph03-13-07, 11:36 PM | cc |
| Delfedd03-14-07, 09:41 PM | So are we allowed to start posting? |
| Evil DM Mk303-15-07, 03:06 AM | Untill we get somone who wants to do teh map/family tree no, as we need to avoid a large chunk of posts in between! Please, no more! |
| Evil DM Mk303-15-07, 05:44 PM | This is the start of the 6th month. We will start the 7th in about a week and the 8th a week after that. For those of us on GMT, about 9 or 10ish on Thurday evening. For those of you elsewere, um, some other time... We have been unable to find a mapper or family tree person. Look out on this post for links to any maps or family trees we end up wit in the future, so if you still want to volinteer then please do! |
| Evil DM Mk303-15-07, 06:39 PM | Kur-ah stood, and waited. It was almost time, those of his line would be able to help him create this place, he needed veriaty to alow if to work, but his line becasue the power had to be stable. Together they would make a place where dieaties could find neutral, peacful agrements that would not cause conflict. A place for deiaties to be NEAR mortals, but not amoungst them. To allow them to be guided, but not lead. Advised, but free. Most of them had no idea what half of it ment, yet, it would be a while yet, but soon. Elsewere Hail, Glacieso, Godling of Winter: I am partially responsible for your "birth", and in a way you are my son. However, I wish to meet with you as equals, and form a pact of alliances, and the gods who joined would have their own small, physics-defying area on the plane of this alliance. --Kur'ah, God of Prophecy Further away Ryth'eal would be sitting the sun, talking to his herald, when suddenly something would appear in the corner of his eye, looking towards it, he saw that it was a dragon, and it was coming towards him. To save this creature a portion of the journey, Ryth'eal would meet this creatue a little bit away from the Sun, and then a message would be projected into his mind." Probably some minor ability of another diety", Ryth'eal would think. It said,"Greetings, Sunbringer. Surely you must be bored sitting up there, all by your lonesome self. I have sent this message for a proposition. If yourself and other dieties pitch in wit hyour power, we could create an ulti-plane, a place for a brotherhood of dieties. You would have to worry about any other diety of that plane try to directly usurp your position. An- Ryth'eal would block the message from the mind at that moment, not needing to need any other persuasion. Directing some of his own thoughts into the creature, Ryth'eal would send it back. The message said, in great detail," I'm in." At a thrid place Lexius had the matter of the leylines to deal with, but as he blinked, in the dark of his mind he saw a message. Lexius kept his eyes closed and realized what is was about. Hmm a covenant. Lexius quickly replied, supporting the idea fully, by sending his personal symbol as a reply. Kur-ah waited. As sure as he would allways follow his brother, Kyrinian arived. Words wrote themselves on the stone: For there to be debate there must be rules, and for there to be rules there must be a boundry. This place I have described to you all must now take place. Are we all of one mind? A flurry of gestures was all that it took, Kur-ah had prepared the magics well. A new realm flooded into being. A place of great power and strange rules, TyDyw! First was the covenant, signed and sealed by all present. It's myriad words and clauses rolling away but it's points very clear. 1.No direct action against any other signitary or their heralds either in TyDyw or outside it. 2.No outright theft of portfolio rights, allowing evolution into those areas. 3.The right to request assistance form any signitary. 4.Sanctuary to the clergy of all signitaries in your temples for 3 days, revoked in times of conflict. 5.The right to chose another signitary to arbitrate disbutes. 6.All new members to be aproved by all current members, abstinations counting as aproval and objections to be made, with reasons, within one celestial month. Then the land came. In the north there was a mile wide perfect scale copy of the world, encased in the deepest frostfell, Glacieso's lands. In the south rolling summer plains for all eternaty, infinate in length and bredth. In the east a plateau, from a distance a set height, but climbing the is much longer and higher that it seems. In the west a valley, surronded by tall, snow covered mountains, about five miles across. Covering most of the valley, a lake of pure magic. Around the mountains and the edge of the lake it is perpetually snowing, but the lake is never frozen. And at the center, as befited it's architects role, a great mountain, smooth but infinate on the north side, steep but not infinate on the south. Such was the nature of the realm that this was possible. Inside the mountain, a great many caves and passadges from Firefang and Earthscale's treasure caves to a great stone library and bathing pool at it's base. Kur-ah's new home! And at the summit of the mountain, neutral ground. A stone table carved with the myriad runes of the covenant. Around it, leaving a small but respectable gap between each chair reagrdless of how many on a table of fixed size, chairs idealy suted to their intended ocupant. Kur-ah's a great grante seat with a high back and two large diasis for his heralds. Then Kur-ah made a portal of the kind that this plane allows. A great maze cut into the side of his real world mountian. Those who navigate it, know it is a portal and deisre entry emerge not at the other enterance but on the holy mountain of TyDyw. Create plane (TyDyw, see spoiler) 3 AP Create concept (The Covenant Domain-Pact) 3 AP Create portal 2 AP. 6 base AP, plus 2 from last turn. (Glacieso thanks but I didn't need it in the end, got confused) TyDyw is metaphiricaly morphic. Each area is a reflection of the mind of the signitary that it belongs to. The normal rules of time and space do not apply, instead metaphorical rules do. A desert may be iniftely wide, have a circumferance of a mile and may be travered by a tunnel thirty feet long. They are however stable once created, unless the dieary suffers significant shift in mindset of goals. As each new signitary joins, a new realm arives. Portals must meet certain criteria or cannot be made. Those who try and pass through must know it is a portal and deisre entry for the portal to work. You cannot stumble in. If you join you must abide by certain terms. I do not expect all to end up joining. This is an RP thing mostly. And an atempt by Kur0ah to stave off conflict. The terms: 1.No direct action against any other signitary or their heralds either in TyDyw or outside it. 2.No outright theft of portfolio rights, allowing evolution into those areas. 3.The right to request assistance form any signitary. 4.Sanctuary to the clergy of all signitaries in your temples for 3 days, revoked in times of conflict. 5.The right to chose another signitary to arbitrate disbutes. 6.All new members to be aproved by all current members, abstinations counting as aproval and objections to be made, with reasons, within one celestial month. Non-signitaries may also ask for 5, but they may not allways be granted it. All non-signitaries (including all mortals) can be shunted from TyDyw by the controler of the domain they are in. Phew..... OK, GUYS READ THE ARTICLES OF THE PACT. You, as you are not one of the origninal 5 who made the damned thing have to wait a month to see if anyone says no. If they do you can re-apply. If you do join, in a celestial month, please provide a description of your area, and note expting it being on top of mine (symbolic as I wrote it) no area is connected to teh table, there is, for example, no "above". |
| Delfedd03-15-07, 06:55 PM | Morintu eagerly wished to sign the pact. He petitioned his brother, Kur-ah. Sending his silvered dragon. As it approached the god of earth and flame, it cleared it's throat. "Message for you M'lord." Then, he coughed and began speaking in Morintu's voice. "Brother. I have said since the beginning that the world needs more laws. Although I don't think the laws themselves are binding enough, I feel we could work with them. Message ends. Would you wish to send a reply?" Meanwhile Morintu decided that in the Wind Dukes had a much greater potential. They could spread through the whole world if they wanted to. Morintu decided to press them to expand. His people complied, spreading their cities over the land, near the sea, and even in a few cases, near the center rift. (Guide populous x3 6. Hopefully this should spread the cities out more. Save last one) |
| Janusunaj03-15-07, 07:09 PM | Amon also signed the compact. It was good, he decided, if Absaul-Rote would decide to do such a thing. Meanwhile he continued to study his own energy field.(+1 Paladin/Cleric class) Amon had heard cries from a few Lung. The Dragons had prayed to Amon for vengeance, some to be saved, and others just to die. The Dukes had genocidally taken it to themselves to capture many of them from their native lands, and abused them as beasts of burden. Then, he turned his eyes toward the Wind Dukes, and had decided that the gods would need some sort of legal way to punish the Dukes should they continue to harm the Lung, whom they had imprisoned, and as creatures, dare to defy them. Using 4 AP points to create a god. (God of Wrath. Lawful good with lawful tendencies) I use 1 point to increase in 1 Paladin/Cleric level. |
| d2447866703-15-07, 07:11 PM | Glacieso signed, and retired to his land, but soon grew bored. To amuse himself, he took a lizard from the True World, and looked at the other gods. With a few tweaks, he made the lizard into what will be known as the Arctic Rose*; He brought them to his realm, and made trees for them to live in, to shelter them from the cold. He had the trees draw water from the ice, and substance from the light reflecting off of the frost. Last, but not least, he created a small plant, which he called the Arctic Rose, as he did the people, of a strange urge. He decided to counsel with his creator later, as to find if the God of Prophecy knew why he named them the same. [Create Populous and Mold Land; 2+1, 3 AP Spent out of 3 AP total, 0 AP left.] *Arctic Rose Lizardfolk are exactly the same as Poison Dusk, with 2 changes; 1) Their scales are white, and 2) They are treated as having all spells with the [Cold] descriptor on-hand for item creation. |
| Evil DM Mk303-15-07, 07:24 PM | Kur-ah had barely laid back in his pool of magma when Firefang brought the news, the first time of blood may soon begin. He could read in his book all fo the futures, and in not one could he find the time to have a bath... |
| riverrock03-15-07, 07:33 PM | The world was potential-full of hope, fueled by the hopes of the emerging mortal creatures. These mortals, with their hopes and desires, their fears and their despair, fascinated Kyrinian. He desired to be close to them, not physically-but spiritually. To create a place both real and unreal. To reveal a world of nature, and of freedom, but also of truth and despair. So he made a dream... Create Demi-Plane of Dreams [3 AP] Mortals may freely access the plane by dreaming, although they are not usually aware of where they are. When they are on the plane, it will tend to alter to reflect their mental and spiritual state. The demiplane is tied to the moon that Kyrinian created last turn. The phase of the moon effect the state of the plane. The base state of the plane is idealized summer landscapes-soaring trees, bright blue skies, shining deserts. New-The plane becomes dark and grim. The trees take on scowling faces, and the clouds cover the sky. Crescent-The plane takes on vibrant colors, with enormous flowers blooming even from barren rock. Half-No Change Gibbous-Natural phenomenons taken to a ridiculous height manifest. Full-Animal like dream spirits appear, and act out the ways of nature. |
| zzakk2to203-15-07, 07:49 PM | Akhier seeing gods band together knew that if war came to the gods he would need more power so he concentrated and fine tuned his future site allowing him to see more of his immediate future. He then concentrated on the light of the day and the burn of the sun weaving the fire of life into his mind and his eyes became like 2 suns of intense fire and his innerglow increased and his once cold crystal form warmed with a fire coming from within. He noticed that his action caused his magic to improve some towards a more aggresive potential. Seeing this effect he rested in his home to figure out his new timeline. (evolve form 3, add 3 class levels Pyrokineticist/Battle Sorcerer 3) 3 + 3 = 6 he had five then evolve form added 1 equaling 6 (I think he should gain fire domain because one hes a pyro and 2 he is the very essence of the daytime but this is up to Mk and the recorder but it already has my vote and also my worshippers are Seers and psions) NAME: Akhier [DR:6] lesser Deity, Sorc/psion seer 30 Battle Sorc/Pyrokineticist 3 [AP:6] Symbol: a sideways hourglass Home: Reehier (giant tree) Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Time, Glory, ?Fire? Portfolio: Worshipers: Seers, Psions Favored Weapon: staff of the day(a crystal quarterstaff with flaming burst) Avatar: a constantly changing fluid crystals in the shape of a man that has a warm glow radiating out from him with eyes like 2 suns of intense fire |
| Janusunaj03-15-07, 08:11 PM | (I humbly ask that we recruit only Good deities from now on. The neutrality in here has done a number on my brain.) |
| d2447866703-15-07, 08:43 PM | You can try to convert some of them, say, perhaps Glacieso. |
| ewancummins03-16-07, 12:40 AM | Arteheyn was walking in her garden when she came across a tiny insect digging through the dirt. She stepped over it lightly, not wanting to harm the charming little creature. It had come out of its tiny hole when it sensed the vibration of her footsteps . She bent down for a closer look. It was such a busy little digger! And so charmingly formed. She was proud of her handiwork with this one. Could it not be improved , though? Perhaps if it were bigger, for starters... She made it grow large and multiply rapidly. She gave it acid spittle, strong mandibles, and fierce claws to capture prey. Now it would tunnel and plough the soil for her , though it didn't know of its purpose , being a unthinking creature. The new insect she named an ankheg. Repeating the growth process with other bugs she brought forth giant bees[ whose honey is medicine for wounds] , bulldog ants [ fierce miners who turned up nuggets of gold in their diggings], and many other such things. She then looked at the sad state of her prize fruit fields, which had been devoured by bugs and rabbits while she had been away. ''Plants need a way to defend themsleves '', she thought. It was then that she began altering some of her plants to do just that [ creates tendriculos, assassin vine, etc]. The green horrors were set in certain parts of her garden, and the guardian bears moved to watch over other parts. She was pleased with the state of things in the garden and decided to go for a walkabout with her two coatls. Coming acroos a huge waste of dry land she had neglected to attend to in the past, she stopped. ''This land is too dry and empty. I will make it better , for though some lands will be left dry and empty, too much of the earth is so now. '' She sang forth living waters from under the earth and flooded large swathes of the land. While it was muddy , she had elementals come to mold and sculpt it. When it had begun to dry a little, she looked upon a land of rolling hills and broad meadows. This land she seeded with plants from her garden. It wasn't going to be a forest, not really. More of a grassland with some trees, bushes, and many wildflowers strewn all about. She had made it very large. Maybe someday thinking creatures would dwell here and live on the bounty she had provided? [[OOC Create populace - giant bugs AP 2, create populace killer plants 2AP, mold land- hills and meadowlands AP 1, nourish land-same AP 1. Total of six AP , and I'm spent. Is there any way I can usurp or otehriwse claim Plant domain? Lord o' Chaos isn't doing anything with it, and I certainly plan on doing much more to create new plants and make the earth fertile .] [PS, the new fertile belt is west of the mountians, verging on the sea. It's big enough to one day form the breadbasket for multiple nations. It's also got ankhegs roaming about it]. |
| jamvid03-16-07, 12:41 AM | NAME: Pholtone [DR:11] Intermediate Deity, rogue 20/ ninja 15 [4 AP] Symbol: a hand grasping a red orb Home: plane of light Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Chaos, Moon Portfolio:chaos, light, moon Worshipers: barbarians, mercenaries, Favored Weapon: the fingernail (kukri) Avatar: a creature (the most common race in the area) with a large hand and a wrist instead of a head and a neck Ahuizotl slept, but his body was restless. His left hand, bored of rest and lack of movement, wished freedom, so it took the axe of its master and freed itself. It made the name that it instinctively knew. Pholtone. It traveled, leaving it's father's face resting on the moon. Pholtone went to observe this strange world its father divided. first the great hand-God saw the expansionist Wind Dukes spread control over the land. They overtook and wished to control it's father's land! Pholtone created his own people. he scooped up some mud and molded a creature in the shape of a wind duke, but larger, stronger, greener, and gave it a third arm. The Athachs were born with a hatred of the wind dukes. There was only a slight problem. unlike Pholtone the Athachs needed food, but Pholtone willed their existance in areas near the cities of the Dukes, the desert. it kept these people from starving by pinching the earth delicately until he had filled the landscape with hilly golden grasslands, and created game from the grass for them to hunt and eat. Pholtone waited, with great hopes for these three-arms. [Create populous-2AP; Nourish land-1AP; Nourish populous-1AP] (the area of grassland I created is around I-17, moving a little into the arctic and almost touching the great rift's mountains) |
| Return of the Flumph03-16-07, 01:03 AM | Glykllivar the sailor, empress of the deep [DvR: 15] Intermediate Deity, Ranger 20/Druid 20 Symbol: a blank flag Home: Void Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Ocean, Travel Portfolio: sailors, aquatic beings, the sea in general, etc. Worshipers: Seamen, fishermen, aquatic beings Favored Weapon: a barbed longspear Avatar: A beautiful brown haired female humanoid in naval dress (the sailor), or a bluish female torso with an eel’s head (empress of the deep) Floating in the self-guided, wicker ship created almost nonchalantly by Morintu and Arteheyn, the godling Glykllivar began wondering the deck and cabins of her cradle. Busy peeking at the surrounding waters and lands and studying the precious tome Kur-ah had given her, the young girl did not notice the invitation to TyDyw. This was just as well, for she was not yet old enough to fully understand her place in the pantheon, despite her enlightening book. Diving under the water one day, in her eel-headed form, Glykllivar met a group of tritons. When she asked these strange creatures who and what they were, they announced that they were creations of Arteheyn, and hailed Glykllivar as the daughter of their patron goddess. Although the attention somewhat flattered the godling's ego, this revelation also unsettled her. Her mother? She had never thought about her parents, and the realization that she was in her mother's territory-surrounded by her creations-did not jive well with Glikllivar's fiercely independent spirit. She would not feel safe with these tritons everywhere. She needed protection, a way to flex her muscles and let them know who was boss... She remembered that friendly dragon who had delivered her book, and she had an idea. Finding a strange species of giant sea turtle, she warped and evolved the animals into an approximation of the creature who had brought Ku-rah's gift. The largest and strongest of these dragon turtles, she named Ur-Kaz, and instructed to swim beneath her ship and guard it from prying eyes and hands. The rest, she taught to worship her and consider themselves masters of the deep. With that taken care of, the young godess continued diving and exploring the ocean, improving her understanding of the surrounding environment. Create populace (dragon turtles) (2) Teach populace (1) Gain 1 Druid level (1) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron03-17-07, 12:25 AM | Ryth'eal, as he was sitting on the sun, talking to his herald, he would see, a little while after he sent his reply about the covenant, Kur-ah, his creator, in a loose sense his father, shaping, and creating the plane of TyDw. As soon as Kur-ah had stopped, a signal that Ryth'eal took that he was complete. Ryth'eal would then drop off the Sun, taking his herald with him. He would mold the top of the plateau he had created, and then move some of it upwards a little bit, and imbuing it with energy, energy that would allow Ryth'eal to traverse the border between this world and TyDw. That done, he thought,"What an empty place. There is no one on this mountain to revel in my glory." With that thought, Ryth'eal would shake is fur, and small tiny hairs would fall to the smaller plateaus around the central one. They would grow, and shape to be in Ryth'eal's image, but unlike Ryth'eal their hair would be thicker and blue, to help them survive in the cold. Ryth'eal would then project into the minds of these new intellegent beings,"You are the Solanthi, my children. What you must do is to first is to fortify your position, create strongholds all around this mountain and take only what you need from the surroundings, but stockpile a little food each month in case of an attack of the hated Wind Dukes. They are your enemies, but don't attack them yet. Attack them when I tell you to. When that is done, the Solanthi that are most devoted to me and willing to spend their lives in servitude to me will climb up to the top of the main plateau. If any other people who are enemies of the Wind Dukes come here, embrace them with open arms, but not with out making sure they are enemies.Oh, and I am Ryth'eal, the Sun God, beware of the god that is named Morintu, the god of Air. With that, Ryth'eal would see his creations do what he told them, and he would be happy. Entering the portal, Ryth'eal would take the outside of the mountain as his home, leaving his herald a roost on the top of the southern mountain, and Ryth'eal would give him strict orders to accomidate any Solanthi that came to the roost. In the meeting hall, Ryth'eal's seat would be to the left of Kur-ah's. Ryth'eal's seat was made of rays of shining light, a similar bed made for his herald. [Create Portal 2 AP, Create Populous 2 AP, Guide Populous 2 AP] Could you add Solanthi to Ryth'eal's portfolio and worshippers, and change his alignment to Choatic Good? |
| Ivellius03-17-07, 02:25 AM | And another new power joins the world. Hope this is okay. Kakavindus [DvR: 16] Greater Deity, Rogue 20/Wizard 20 [AP: 5] Symbol: Black four-pointed star Home: Void Alignment: (Neutral?) Evil Domains: Evil, Destruction Portfolio: Violence, all manner of evil Worshippers: Evil creatures, some Wind Dukes, Worgs Favored weapon: “Corrupting Edge,” a poisoned falchion Avatar: A dark, humanoid silhouette Evil hovered in the void, awakened by the gods’ actions. It reached to the fledgling world, feeling a realm untouched by its power. Anger. Hatred. Violence. A dark form stirred in the deep cleft. Kakavindus had come. The terrible god of evil eyed the world, spotting a number of creatures useful for his purpose. He visited Morintu’s “Wind Dukes,” disguising himself as one of their number and watching their cruelty to the Lung. He put whispers into the ears of a few Leintu, telling them of a new power in the world they should seek. His promises taught them a new religion—the rites of Kakavindus. [Teach populous, 1 AP] Next, the god moved to the western edge, just beyond the inland sea. He twisted the land into a dark forest, hoping to fill it with deadly things. One of the animal creations caught his attention: a creature of swift endurance, sharp teeth, and cunning teamwork. Wolves he brought into his Daskotan Woods, but he created a new race to watch over them. Taking lupine forms, his Worgs began to populate Daskotan, sustained and supplemented by their dread god’s power. [Mold land, 1 AP; create populous—Worgs, 2 AP; nourish populous (to increase their numbers), 1 AP] |
| Ivellius03-17-07, 12:28 PM | A little in-character role-playing, now... Finishing his work, Kakavindus took the form of a dragon with scales like moonlight and paid a visit to Morintu. “Hail Morintu Skylord,” he called, approaching the shackled deity. “Your power is widely known among the world’s creatures. Peace to the greatest of our gods!” He paused, testing the air with his tongue. "Is it true that you have signed the pact of TyDyw with the other gods?" |
| Kirtanus_Albacron03-17-07, 03:27 PM | [Some RPing] Ryth'eal. as soon as he had scouted out his home, commiting all the things about it to memory, would then stop by the lair of his herald, Kalitroz'und'anozx, which he would call as a nickname Kalitroz, and then talk with him for a bit, enriching the learning that Kalitroz had already knew. After a little bit of that Ryth'eal would dissapear in a ray of light and then reappear on his throne of light. He then see in runes on the table the list of dieties petitioning to the Covenant. Skimming the list, he would then say in a deep booming voice," Members of the Covenant, Come to the table as soon as you can. There is the matters of the petitioners to be discussed, and I would rather get this done soon so I can go back to watching my creations." These words would somehow find their way to the other members of the Covenant, and Ryth'eal would wait until all of the members were assembled. |
| Evil DM Mk303-17-07, 03:40 PM | Kur-ah placed his stylus down and moved upwards. Leaving his still youthful charges to their treasure counting (how they loved that, counting up their pearls, diamonds and gold nuggets.) he seated himself at the table, sinking into his chair a little, tring to shake the feeling that he was missing somthing. |
| Delfedd03-18-07, 12:36 AM | Morintu puffed himself up and decided to be gracious. After all, the false dragon had flattered him. He liked flattery quite a bit, but was currently preoccupied with his people. They had spread to far. Some where even killing others. Why? It didn't make sense. "Of course I wish to sign the pact," hissed Morintu. "Why not?" "And who, may I ask, are you? I know you're not a dragon. Show your true form, if you please." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze03-18-07, 01:08 AM | Lexius believed that the matter of the leylines had to be resolved once and for all. Not one being will be allowed to transcend and wrest the power of his stewardship from it's free form, where all beings, or at least all mortals, will be allowed to gain access to its power. Lexius looked down in sadness about what he has to do, but he must do it. Lexius formed the power of pure chaos, and, before disconnecting himself from the leylines in the instants it takes for it to work, he sent wild magic coursing through the leylines, warping this Morintu's chains, destroying them, and cutting his link to the leylines forever. After this was over, Lexius reconnected himself to the leylines, caring for them once more. He decided to finally give his followers intellgence and form, shaping them into his image, and giving them the ultimate power, the power to think, to plan, and to remember. He lt them develop on their own, but left them one message: Be free, and I will be with you to help you when you need it, and, when you need it, help guide your actions. Your names as a whole will be the Ezera, and you are my children (Create concept, Wild magic, Domain: Madness.) (Teach populous) 3+1=4 |
| ewancummins03-18-07, 01:37 AM | Arteheyn had recieved the message from Kur Ah. She sent a reply -''I would be happy to join you , my friend. I will come to you soon and make my place in TyDyw. '' |
| Ivellius03-18-07, 01:47 AM | "Your wisdom is unsurpassed," Kakavindus answered Morintu, "but I rather like this form, if you don't mind." His fangs showed through a draconic smile. "I was merely surprised to see you consenting to dwell with Ry'theal. He has done you much harm, great Skylord." He paused, considering his words carefully. "You call Kur-ah your brother, but it seems that he merely seeks to limit your power. Do you not see how the others fear your control of those leylines?" Kakavindus noted. Suddenly, he felt the great shudder of Lexius' assault as the Wild Magic surged through Morintu's chains, cutting him off from the leylines. "Do you not see?!" Kakavindus cried. |
| Delfedd03-18-07, 02:10 AM | "AAagh!" Morintu's cries rent the Heavens. Hundreds of chains broke, sending white hot shards soaring across the land. Blood poured from his back. His serpents tail lashed and he roared a lions roar. Morintu's very form changed. He grew, expanding until his visage covered the sky. Suddenly the pain eneded. Morintu, still hissing with pain and frustration, shrank back down to his normal size. "They feared me. Now they despise me. I must leave now." Soaring over the land, Morintu discovered Ry'theal. Composing himself, Morintu said, "Nephew, you have caused me great pain. Great suffering. I see that you want magic to be free. I believe that if we do not constrain magic, will be destroyed by it. It must be controled!" |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze03-18-07, 02:27 AM | Lexius sees this conversation, and follows Morintu's path and juts in. " Magic is not a force to be controled. Magic is magic, and not one being should control it. It will not destroy us, that much I have assured. But you, you should not be trying to infiltrate another's responsiblity. If you have a problem with my stewardship, voice your concern to me, instead of insidiously trying to wrest control from a brethren." |
| Janusunaj03-18-07, 02:47 AM | "Lexius, Morintu, Rytheal, this is a delicate matter. Even to me. You see, I, as the master of all divine magic, suppose that this, this...arcane source of energy be not that which must be monopolized." "May I propose that we, take these, lines, and break them. This way, we can all have the Ley Lines, and it may be that the magic be free at the same time." "Let us shatter the Ley Lines into pieces." OOC:Calling for the gods to shatter the Ley Lines together to create the eight schools, and leave some of the Ley Lines alone. |
| Evil DM Mk303-18-07, 06:18 AM | Kur-ah noted the third aplication for membership, and hoped that this one would be sucessful. He was sure that morintu would fail, more is the pitty, but there was hope for Amon and Arteheyn, although he was concerned that they seemed to feel that it was a right and not a privalidge. As to the matter of the leylines... he flet no need to intervine. Only if arbitration was needed and he was called at arbitrate was per the rights of Lexus would he intervine. It saddened him to see his family at war, but could not side as he wished without driving the lines between thicker. However he felt insulted by the behaviour of Amon. Who preached equality and denied monopoly. His first action had been to seize control of what would become one of teh most vital spheres of magic! |
| Delfedd03-18-07, 07:02 AM | Morintu raised his head to look at Lexius. "I ssee. I do not believe you. Arcane magic can be weilded more destructively than any other force of magic. What if One weilder grows so powerful in the Ley that he destroys us?" Amon's suggestion made him think. "But brother, do you not already control a large piece of the ley?" |
| d2447866703-18-07, 09:04 AM | Glacieso also takes his seat, his throne to the right of Kur-Ah. As he sits, the chair becomes ice, this is immune to the heat from Ry'theal's chair. (If there is one to the right of Kur-ah, then Glacieso is to their right. Also, add Arctic Rose to his worshippers?) |
| Ivellius03-18-07, 09:25 AM | Kakavindus watched Morintu depart, debating if he should follow the wounded god. "I will leave a message with some servant of his," he decided, going to the Wind Dukes. He found their leader Vaati. "Tell your master that if he needs a friend, call to Kakavindus. I will search him out." He coiled his pale body and launched himself into the air, flying above the clouds. "Kur-ah!" Kakavindus called through the sky. "The False Dragon seeks an audience at your throne." |
| Evil DM Mk303-18-07, 09:37 AM | Firefang flew through the skies and heard the call of the one who called himslef a false dragon. He and Kur-ah were one in mind and soul. What each saw teh other saw. Rather than allow this entity into the realm, through Firefang he met outside in the world. "Here will do perfectly well. Speak and be heard. I have other matters of import to attend to." |
| Ivellius03-18-07, 10:16 AM | "Which is why I came to talk to you," Kakavindus said. "Your family is fighting itself. Such conflicts bode ill for your pact, you know." The evil god looped around Firefang. "What do you plan to do about it? How do you expect to hold your covenant together?" he sneered. |
| Evil DM Mk303-18-07, 10:41 AM | "The covenant exist to resolve disputes, to provide a forum, not dictate. I am no more it's leader than any other member. And in any case no two members are at conflict with each other, although Amon and Morintu have asked to join, as yet there is still time of a decenting voice to prevent it. Look is there a point to this? Are you tring to gloat? I care not if my family fights itself, what they wish to do it their own affair. I care if they ask me to care, if the seek my adivce, but I remain, as ever, impartial. You are at the moment less of a concern to me than Amon. Be gone and stop anoying me." |
| Ivellius03-18-07, 01:06 PM | Kakavindus laughed. "Of course you are impartial," he said. "Have you excluded many of us gods from your pact?" he asked, considering Kur-ah's words. "Ah, but it is their business, I am sure. I will go as you wish, then. Until we speak again, Seer." Wheeling around, the god left Firefang for other interests. |
| Evil DM Mk303-18-07, 02:11 PM | Firefang *does a barrel roll* |
| riverrock03-18-07, 02:17 PM | 1 quick important thing: 1. God of Dragons, you can go ahead and post. |
| Janusunaj03-18-07, 03:33 PM | Morintu raised his head to look at Lexius. "I ssee. I do not believe you. Arcane magic can be weilded more destructively than any other force of magic. What if One weilder grows so powerful in the Ley that he destroys us?" Amon's suggestion made him think. "But brother, do you not already control a large piece of the ley?" "I control none of the Ley Lines. MY magic could be said not to be magic at all. As master of the great divine secrets I have laid down a force in the world for future priests to call upon." |
| Delfedd03-18-07, 04:27 PM | Morintu Hissed in agitation. His neck twisted. He then tried to regain his composure. "I am not here to argue with you, Master of the White Spear." Turning, he speaks to the other gods. "Lords and Ladies of TyDyw. I must speak. I must have a dispute settled once and for all. I trust that the law will not be corrupted because of personal tastes." Morintu turned to show his twisted lions back. The remnants of the ley-chains still hung from his back, but the skin was stretched, twisted, and bloody. "One of your number has caused this. I have not done anything wrong, even under your laws. Only gods who belong to the TyDyw must obey your laws. Even if I did belong, the laws had not been written at that point. Must one be punished for something he had done before the law was written?" Morintu pointed at Ry'theal and Lexius. "Both of these deities have caused me great pain. I demand reparations." |
| Janusunaj03-18-07, 04:32 PM | "I was going to teach Lexius the power to control all of Neutral divine magic, for he is a great White Wizard. Now, I will give the power of Neutral Magic to Morintu. As for Rytheal, I have no ability to punish him. But I can formally chastise him for his assault on you." |
| Evil DM Mk303-18-07, 04:35 PM | Despire not wanting to get involved in this dispute, Kur-ah could not help but ask, in runes written into the clouds: But what laws have THEY breached? Why can they not protect what they feel to be important? And Amon, your monoply is even greater and more total than Morintu's or any other creatures. You have no moral right to speak here untill you cease to seek the total control that you would deniy others, may I remind you that I made my knowladge avilavle to all, and I too wish one day to teach divine magics to my worshipers, I SHALL NOT HAVE ANOTHER HOLD VETO OVER THAT POWER. Seeing as members of the Covenant are involved however, I hope that a non-violent solution might be reached. |
| Janusunaj03-18-07, 04:46 PM | "I have the MORAL RIGHT, to protect the law. To protect the lesser peoples of the world, and to ensure that there is undue suffering." "Kurah, I do not seek to control the world's divine magic. I seek to bring knowledge to the people below. All those with devotion and will shall have the chance to be true priests without us. I do this now, because I see this moment as the chance to fortify the world against the coming Darkness Morintu has shown me. I do not seek to deny you or others the power to have priests." |
| Evil DM Mk303-18-07, 04:51 PM | Please forgive undue temper, but recall that I am equaly fire as I am earth. Resolution must be reached soon however, or we shall not hear the end of this debate untill the you pull the world apart to prove your point. But I still ask under what law must any be punished? And if there is law, surely theft is the true crime here, and Morintu the criminal. It pains me to witnes my father and brother at arms against my son and grandson, they are not as strong as you and as such I will have to protect them, no matter how painful that would be for me to turn arms on my fmaily. BUT THIS CANNOT CONTINUE. |
| Delfedd03-18-07, 04:51 PM | "I did not say that these gods have broken the laws. I merely wish for the gods to adjudicate this dispute. If other deities are allowed to attack gods simply because they are not part of the Pact, then you will have created a perversion of the law." |
| Janusunaj03-18-07, 04:55 PM | *Goes in to explain what evocation, conjuration, abjuration and the rest of the schools are.* "Morintu is my son. Morintu is the divine force of law in the world. He has committed a sort of theft, but he doesn't realize what he has done. Rytheal, and Lexius, on the other hand, have." "I will only formally chastise them, and I suggest that Lexius take the force of magic(universal school) for his own, and be allowed to take only one more school."(OOC: This is only the in-character talking) |
| Evil DM Mk303-18-07, 04:57 PM | But I have made no referance to the pact, not have the two with whom you have greivance! However if one of them where to site the pact all they could do is site the right of arbitration, a neutral party could reach a decision that all parties would agree to honour. It would not be binding, and certain memebers may not like the verdict, but it is all teh pact can provide. It odes not permit violance, it merely prohibis it against another signitary. EDIT:-Gah, Amon got in first, I am refernacing Morintu, not Amon here. |
| Janusunaj03-18-07, 04:59 PM | OOC:ooops. (O.k. So you aren't talking about the smashing the Ley Lines right?) |
| Evil DM Mk303-18-07, 05:05 PM | Amon, my proposal would be quite differant. First, any who gains control over an aspect of the divine forces must swear not to use such power for their own sake. I doubt you would, although once you do, but others might. Second, leave the lines be. Let us not interfear in their development further. Allready Luxus had to flood them with power to protect them, I fear great dangers if they are broken. In any case hav eyou not seen the way they resonate now they have been empowered? They may well be on the verge fracturing into simpler lines in any case, a more natural progression to your desired ends. I too fear the darkness that I saw and wrote of, but be aware that, for whatever reason, your own forces can become as dangerous and destructive. More I cannot say, for self-forfillment is a bad thing in prophecy. (OOC:This is ment as a genuine alternative, not a "but this happens instead ne ner ne ner" that would reach a simmilar place in terms of the standard DnD magic system.) |
| Janusunaj03-18-07, 05:09 PM | (I see.) "Ah, I see. Kurah. I suggest however, that if I would be allowed to crush Ley Lines, perhaps this would solve the problem. Morintu would become more loveable to mortals, he would then have many who would love him." "Perhaps, if we would do this, Morintu would be compensated, and no one would have to be punished." |
| d2447866703-18-07, 05:11 PM | Glacieso steps down. "Excuse me, but what gives Amon the moral right to dictate law? Even though he is ordered, he may still corrupt it. How do we know that he is willing to share? And because your son commited a crime, which you admit he did, he is suddenly exempt? Ignorance of the law is no excuse. I understand the alternative, but that one statement confused me to say the least." |
| Janusunaj03-18-07, 05:15 PM | ::Amon snorts and retorts with a nasal voice,:: "Ignorance of hte law is no excuse." This is not about mere arbitration. This is about the rights of the gods. We gods cannot run around cutting off genitalia for premarital relations. Let the punishment fit the crime, I say." |
| Delfedd03-18-07, 05:15 PM | "I have committed no crime!" Hissed Morintu. "Your mind is too chaotic to understand, ice lord. The law was not written when I committed my action. Instead of approaching me diplomatically, these two deities decided that the best course of action was to attack me." |
| Evil DM Mk303-18-07, 05:16 PM | STOP STOP STOP I WILL NOT HEAR THIS TALK OF COMPESNATING THE THEIF BUT NOT THE CRAFTSMAN! MORINTU CAN HAVE NO RIGHT TO COMPENSATION HERE! At this point Kur-ah left the table, leaving Earthscale to talk in his place and went to stand before his father. For the first time in months he spoke in his own voice or crushing rocks and exploding fire, leaving words written words to explain. "Krashki-thssssssss. Groughhhtttt. Krackerack!" "Father, what you propose is madness. Ignorance can not be used here as a defence, can it? The ignorant must also be made acountable must they not? Or else what is order for? Either there are laws here or there are not. If there are then Morintu is a theif. If there are not then he has not law to claim reconpence by. The attack aginst this greater power was made out of fear and pride. Understand the implications of that. BUT YOU SHALL NOT DESTROY WITHOUT CONCENT OF THE MAKER AND THE GUARDIAN. I WILL NOT LET IT." OOC:BTW, I mean that what is going on here is mostly not a matter for anyone who has spoken yet. Kinda rude of us hey guys? |
| Janusunaj03-18-07, 05:22 PM | "Very well, I will not. Bear in mind, that though of righteousness am I, that I still speak with the full force of Order. There is a price to pay for every law broken, that of ethical, that of the moral, and that of the divine." "You see, Kur-Ah, I am not just the lord of Order, but also the lord of Good. Good has its own laws outside of the law." |
| Evil DM Mk303-18-07, 05:25 PM | "The epitaph of many a future world, dearest father." "On a more cheerful note, Firefang and Earthscale have begun to manipulate the powers of the lines through instince alone. Prehaps this is a power that understands itself better than we do." |
| d2447866703-18-07, 05:29 PM | "Good has different laws? Well that's pure favoritism; So if I became good, I can do whatever in the hells I want? Oh, and Morintu's punishment if needed? Simple; I think we should deny him entrance into the pact of TyDyw." |
| Evil DM Mk303-18-07, 05:32 PM | OOC:Is that a no vote or not? Remember any decention, acording the the text I put up, is enough for a NO. |
| d2447866703-18-07, 05:34 PM | (Not; he is still thinking about it.) |
| zzakk2to203-18-07, 06:08 PM | Akhier after listening and consulting his possible futures responds to the ley lines discussion "I would try and stop any and all damage to the lay lines as my Home uses them to stay aloft and my tree Reehier feeds on the energy. Also if you look and see how they have bonded to the land you will notice that change to them will change the land itself and from the futures I see this would not be good for anyone." |
| Janusunaj03-18-07, 07:14 PM | OOC: We need to discuss how the schools of arcane magic work out. |
| Evil DM Mk303-18-07, 07:19 PM | OOC:If the lines are not broken, then they are likely to fracure by resonation as I mentioned... |
| Delfedd03-18-07, 07:56 PM | "Tell me my crime. If it is a just verdict and a fair trial, I shall go to whatever fate awaits me. |
| ewancummins03-18-07, 10:41 PM | Arteheyn approaches , accompanied by her two coatls. She strides up to a spot beside Morintu the Skylord. ''Greetings, fellow powers. What is this talk of punishment? What has Morintu done that he is attacked? '' She doesn't look very happy. |
| Ivellius03-19-07, 01:22 AM | [OoC: Where there's trouble...Also, I was pretty sure this was taking place outside TyDyw, but I could be wrong. If I am, I'll delete the post.] All this conflict drew Kakavindus' attention to the gods milling about in the sky. "I knew I should have followed," he muttered. "I do so hate to be left out." The god sped toward the others, hoping to arrive before anything interesting happened. |
| Janusunaj03-19-07, 01:33 AM | ::All of a sudden, Amon seemed to be Furious. An aura of danger surrounded the god of evil, as he got the impression that someone had armed themselves.:: |
| Evil DM Mk303-19-07, 06:26 AM | OOC: Yes this is happening outside of TyDyw (note how I left it to be here), if it was inside I would just have shunted the non-members out and have been doen with it, which so far includes Amon Arethin and Morintu whos aplications are all pendin untill Thursday. In case there is confusion, the dieaties who are members where aproched by me in teh mthod of PMing whilst the thing was being put together. Kur-ah, having tried to change the suject, placed his finger and middle finger to his forhead and tried to constrain the roaring fire within. Why do I bother? Mointu is logicaly either not guilty of anything or of theft. Moraly he took what did not belong to him, but there is no actual law. We are officialy in a state of total anarchy, a state of volintary order. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron03-19-07, 10:27 AM | Ryth'eal, who was sitting at the table, would then have to leave, hearing the call of another diety. He would direct Kalitroz to sit in the great hall, and speak with his will. Ryth'eal would appear, seeing that it was Morintu, staying quiet for awhile, and then, when he felt it was his time to speak, would then say to Amon," You may be the god of good, but it appears that Morintu isn't nearly aligned to that way. Intruding upon other's creations, trying to take them for his own, those aren't actions of law. Before trying to subjugate the magic to his will, using it for his purposes, he had tried to keep my sight away from my sacred place, by covering it, and the surrounding areas, with eternal winter. No, I suggest that Morintu be punished, or does the law not apply to your children. Back in the hall, Kalitroz seeing Arteheyn enter and speaking, he would reply" Morintu tried to take what was not his, which was no ones, and was attacked to free it. |
| Ivellius03-19-07, 10:50 AM | Kakavindus, sensing danger, approached the group carefully but boldly. "Not lawful? Skylord Morintu? All he has done is brought order to a power the rest of you created and neglected. Is it his fault he feared this uncontrolled magic?" Turning to Morintu, he continued. "Friend, you have a good claim to compensation. They attacked you unjustly, unprovoked. Stand your ground, and I will stand with you." |
| Evil DM Mk303-19-07, 12:24 PM | Firefang, twould be best if you left before you got hurt. Edit:Oh and the table in TyDyw is round, with neither head not bottom. All those seated there are equal. |
| ewancummins03-19-07, 02:25 PM | OOC :edited my last post to fix previous error-oops] Arteheyn frowns. '' Let us make peace on such terms as all find mutually agreeable. If not.... I stand with Morintu , on account of the great love I bear him. '' |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze03-19-07, 06:14 PM | Lexius looked to Kakavindus," Neglected, It was not. I came with it, to care for it." Lexius then looked to all the others, and yelled to get above all of the other voices. "I have made my decision. To stop the fracturing, I will break the leylines into the schools of magic. But, I will remain of their guardianship and stewardship of them. Can you not see, I came into being with them, and I am a part of them, and they apart of me. I cannot stay disconnected from them for two long, or I made fade away and die." He looked to Morintu, and then to Kur-ah, and said "But I cannot allow, and will not allow, as long as I still am being, Morintu, and any who stand with him, into the covenant, as long as he continues his present course of action, and continues to undermines the authority of my stewardship, and wrest a part of me from myself" |
| d2447866703-19-07, 06:17 PM | (Nitpick; it should be 'too') "I agree with Lexius; this plan has the blessing of frost. Also, Ryth'eal, do you wish me to remove the winter?" |
| Evil DM Mk303-19-07, 06:21 PM | gah, wrong thread |
| zzakk2to203-19-07, 06:21 PM | "This would appear to be a good plan as long as it keeps my island afloat and anyone that threatens that will face a timeline leading to their doom" |
| Delfedd03-19-07, 06:48 PM | Morintu tries not to be disgusted with this creature. What sort of lawful being hides it's true form? Morintu's back was bothering him very badly. "What this... creature says is true. This magic is dangerous. I believe it will destroy us." He turned to Lexius. He looked saddened. Pain lay in his serpentine eyes. "Please... don't destroy them. I know the ley lines well. Almost as well as you do I'm sure. Did you know that the ley seems to coil itself around cities like a spiral? or that ley lines affect the surface and all the way down?" His eyes sparkle with joy at the memory. Just feeling the magic had been a joy. Which was why losing it was so painful. "Perhaps I could be the steward of the magic. Guard it. I wouldn't use it, of course. Just watch it. Help you." He is pleading now. Morintu flapped his wings gently over to Arteheyn. "Thank you." The strain on his back was too much, and he fell to the ground. The wounds on his back had opened and pus and blood flowed freely. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron03-19-07, 06:58 PM | Ryth'eal would turn from Amon and say to Glacieso," If it is with in your power, sibling, then yes." Then turning to Amon again, he would say," Morintu not being let into the covenant isn't punishment enough. It was going to happen anyways. If Mornitu had done the type of things that he did and they didn't affect me, I would still say no, because I wouldn't inactively try to stop him, I would do it actively, even if that meant breaking the Covenant. No, I suggest something more, something harsher." |
| Janusunaj03-19-07, 07:02 PM | ::Amon isn't there, the mysterious presence the Dark God feels continues to emanate.:: Then Amon appeared out of nowhere, and a very harsh bright light emanated from him against Kakavindus, not attempting to harm him, he casts his healing spells on Morintu. Positive energy pours into him, and the wounds close quickly. Being able to stand, Morintu should feel no pain. |
| Evil DM Mk303-19-07, 07:03 PM | Curses, no, no, no, this could not happen. His Deific brother must not pass, it was depressing but true to expect that he could not join the covenant, but this was not a perminent affair, he was sure, but he was terrified to use his power in relation to his brother, but earth cannot heal air. Now it was Ryth'eal who was annoying him, but he let is pass. He saw the some of the nearest lines, it seemed to allready be unraveling, like a string being unturned slightly, into smaller entwined strands. EDIT:-Damn, this was posted at the smae time as Amons, logicaly it ought to come first. |
| Delfedd03-19-07, 07:12 PM | Morintu felt light flood through him. Then the pain was gone. But the scar did not heal. A crisscross pattern now covers his back where the ley chains once had imbedded themselves into his back. Coughing violently, Morintu lurches. A single link of chain falls to the floor and clatters at Ryth'eal's feet. Standing and wiping his serpent mouth, Morintu stands shakily. He Aaddresses the rest of the Gods. "Who agrees with him? Who agrees with this god, this vengeful sun avenger? A God who does not find any meaning with the covenant. Who will stand by him and mete out punishment for an unnamed crime? Let us settle this here and now. Is the God of Justice guilty?" |
| Janusunaj03-19-07, 07:16 PM | This is childish. Its like a pre-adolescent merchild stealing a sea shell and being beaten up by his younger brothers." "You've already torn it from his body and scarred him for life, leave him alone." |
| Evil DM Mk303-19-07, 07:19 PM | 1. There is either no crime or crime on both sides. 2. You are not yet a member of the covenant, Ryth'eal is and he has the right to refuse entry as per point 6. 3. Thus I cannot support either of your actions, and I feel that we can do nothing further. It pains me to say it, but I am now a neutral force by force of mutal distrust. Rest assured that I would move to defend either of you from here on it. 4. Before we take actions on the leylines, watch them. I feel that they are prehaps more powerful than we yet give them credit for. They may even be alive, although not on a level we might comprihend, as many of you, Morintu included, seem to have noticed, they move, they seek those who can use them. |
| Janusunaj03-19-07, 07:24 PM | "Might I suggest something we might not have considered before?" "My son, Death Lord is neither chaotic or lawful, and he does not have my love for him returned to me. He should receive the Ley of Necromancy. So far, Kur-Ah, you should receive Divination." |
| Evil DM Mk303-19-07, 07:27 PM | But why change anything at all? Lexus exists puerly to deffned and tend to the lines and is tied to them by his very nature. Why break what is not broken? Why change what can be left be? And in any case, why do you seem to conspire to ensure your children alone end up with these powers? |
| Janusunaj03-19-07, 07:31 PM | "I respect Lexius, I respect Lexius a great deal, it is just that divination and necromancy seem to belong to him and you, respectively, furthermore, Lexius may be the god of the Ley, but Lexius is the god of all of this....arcane, magic. I find it hard to believe that Lexius even needs it." |
| Delfedd03-19-07, 07:32 PM | Morintu gives a sidelong glance at Amon. "He is right, of course. These things are not meant to be broken into bits to be shared. They should stay whole or be destroyed. As much as it would pain me to do so, I would destroy them If it had to be done." Morintu turned to Ryth'eal. "I hope we can still be allies. Perhaps I am not meant to serve this organization yet. I shall devote more time to my creations in the future." |
| Evil DM Mk303-19-07, 07:36 PM | They ley is as much a part of Lexus as the earth is a part of me. Would you shatter the earth becasue I would protect it from tyranty? Trust me when I speak of this. We where both born of a physical force. He, the ley, Me, the earth itself. The death of that force also destroyies the deity. Trust me I HAVE SEEN THIS HAPPEN. I HAVE SEEN MY DEATHS. By every one of you. And millions more. I KNOW WHAT I SAY. |
| andinel03-19-07, 07:53 PM | "Our son," Kersys says, awaking in the dawn of the night. "I have been listening to this argument for far too long. There is no resolution to this possible, but I propose a suggestion. Do not divide the leys among us - grant them to one yet to come." With that, Kersys walks to Amon and says, "End this discussion. There is no longer any point. Sign the covenant, as I will, and grant the powers of the ley lines to a new god." |
| Delfedd03-19-07, 07:54 PM | Morintu was silent. "I do not understand. How can a God die? Surely we are immortal. Kur-Ah, If you know something, please tell us. We should know these things. For hah... what could destroy the entire earth? Or the sun? Or time? Or wind. Or water?" |
| d2447866703-19-07, 07:57 PM | The snow above Ryth'eal's lands stops, and withdraws; Glacieso pours it into his realm. "The ley was volunteered to be shattered by the guardian of the ley, and also the god of the ley; perhaps he knows best, father. Will this shattering kill him? And a god can die; simply by becoming negligent. See what happened to the chaos? His hand cut itself off and is now the god of chaos, taking the powers; Chaos is now a sitting duck. That is how you can kill a god." |
| Evil DM Mk303-19-07, 07:58 PM | Imortal yes, indestructable, invulnerable? No. And why can we not leave things be? Let the world find it's own way. As for Lexus and the Ley, even I cannot be totaly sure. But when deific power is bound to another force, the loss of one can cause irrepreably damadge to the other. Just as the loss of my precious Firefang or Earthscale would maim me and drive me to insanity. |
| Janusunaj03-19-07, 08:03 PM | Amon obediently signs. "May that which has made me forgive me. I must obey my wife." |
| Evil DM Mk303-19-07, 08:11 PM | OOC:-You are all still aware that the only person who can give control of the leylines it Lexus, right? |
| Janusunaj03-19-07, 08:12 PM | (Yes I know that.) |
| riverrock03-19-07, 08:22 PM | Kyrinian, attracted by the storm of emotion swirling between the gods, and by the arrival of his brother Glacieso, arrives at the spot. Smiling, he picks a spot to stand somewhere between his progenitor Kur-Ah and his consequence-brother Glacieso. Then, he speaks. To Amon: "You act as if to sign the covenant. But you have not yet heard from all its members. According to the rules of the covenant (and surely you, the Lord of Law, regards rules as important), a single vote of no is a veto." To Amon and Kesys: "You speak of the Death Lord as your son. Is not Amon the Death Lord? Did he not create Death so long ago? Does he not still usher the souls of the Dead into the realm of Haven? "Perhaps you speak of your son. But your son is nascent. Your son is yet unspoken for. Your son could even be a daughter. Your son will be a God of Necromancy. He does not need the ley to do this." "You do not even know your son yet. Perhaps, when he is born, you will not be so eager to give him such power. We do not yet know your son. We do not know where his biases will lie. I am a creature of Chaos; would I want necromancy in the hands of a child of Law?" "Perhaps I would." To All: "When Morintu saw the Ley lines, he sought to bring to them the power of Law. To him, he did what was right. He did not ask to do so." "When Ry'theal saw what Morintu had done, he severed his connection to the lines. Did he first speak to Morintu? As far as we know, he did not." "When Lexius saw what Morintu had done, he filled the ley lines with energy, finally breaking the connection. Did he ask Morintu to do so willingly? As far as we know, he did not." "A crime was commited. But a punishment was dealt. Justice has been served." "The Ley lines belong to Lexius and Ry'theal. We should not challenge their jurisdiction." To Morintu: "Immortal? A fair conceit. Perhaps we have simply not lived to know death. The hand of a vanished god walks among us. Perhaps that is the answer." |
| Delfedd03-19-07, 08:45 PM | Morintu clenched his fists. His wings rustled. It Had NOT been a crime. How he longed to take the minds of these Gods and make them right. Logic seemed to have vanished from these Gods. He restrained himself though. The justice crack could not pass unchallenged though. "Justice is my affair. Not some strapping young summer God's with a mind of birds, flowers, and the chaos of life." He took a breath. "I apologize. I have been snapping a bit recently. I think everyone has tempers flaring. Even Kur-Ah, Amon, and myself have said things which did not befit our normal temperments." |
| riverrock03-19-07, 08:56 PM | Kyrinian laughed, seemingly at nothing. "Ah, Morintu. I meant no offense. After all, my head is clearly filled with Air and I know not what I say." "Justice is a word. Does it not mean the ideal of fairness, especially with the regard to wrongdoing?" "You and I are not creatures of morals, like Amon and Kakavindus. We are creatures of ethics." "You sought to bring law to the leylines. To you, this was right, and this was fair. But Ry'theal and Lexius viewed this as unfair-a violation of justice." "Crime is a word too. A violation of Law. So perhaps I misused it. You broke no law in existence. But to Ry'theal and Lexius, this action was a threat. They desire freedom, which can be so antithetical to law." "No punishment at all should be visited upon you. You paid for what you did, though Ry'theal and Lexius acted in haste. But no compensation in due either." |
| Delfedd03-19-07, 09:15 PM | Morintu raised his head slightly. He hissed softly and smiled. A snakes smile is a strange thing. This one was different. His mind was shaped like the Winter's, but he seemed to have an edge to his mind. He wished to examine this mind more. So he stimulated it. "An interesting thought. Crime. I have not heard it used. But... yes. It is a word. A good one too. What is crime in this place?" (When does the next turn start?) |
| riverrock03-19-07, 09:23 PM | Kyrinian laughed. A snake smiling was a strange thing. "Perhaps this creature of chaos has betrayed himself to law." "A crime, I suppose, is a violation of Law. Of rules that are written, or spoken, or perhaps thought." "The mortal creatures know of crime. They have their laws-Laws that some of them choose to break. Laws given to them by a greater authority." "But what authority binds us? What Law can we break? I follow the law of the covenant- but I do so of my own free will. Perhaps I have allowed a sliver of Law to slip into my being. The rite of the seasons is a rite of order, after all." "But my interests are not really bound by the covenant, so it is not the most restrictive of Laws." (I think it starts on thursday, although we could probably start it sooner) |
| Delfedd03-19-07, 09:30 PM | Crime... Morintu's eyes roll back into his head as he looks out at the world. "Yess I see it now. In my cities. Thieves and assassins, persons of Ill repute. They don't know what to do." He looked back at the assembled Gods. "But... I did not introduce my people to this idea. I did not know about this idea. They wouldn't do it if I... or something else didn't put the idea there." Morintu looked at Amon. "You say 'good' is family, love and such. What is the opposite? Because there seems to be a lot more hatred and worse nowadays." |
| Janusunaj03-19-07, 09:35 PM | Amon whispers in Morintu's ear. "The power of evil is~~~". He did not say it aloud so the gods wouldn't hear. He seemed as if it would be dangerous to let them all hear. |
| riverrock03-19-07, 09:37 PM | To Amon: "Have I unknowingly gone mute? Or do not my questions deserve words to satisfy them?" |
| Janusunaj03-19-07, 09:39 PM | "What binds us is the power over Good and Evil. Dark sufferings are anathema to us. I cannot speak further of what evil is, because it would be dangerous to tempt the mortals, or even the other gods. All I can say is, that this, Corpus Infernis may corrupt any god after the deity lets it into its soul." |
| riverrock03-19-07, 09:42 PM | To Amon: "Apparently I have gone mute. I care not of Good or evil. I am of ethics, not of morals. The only temptation I would ever take is one that would answer my questions." |
| d2447866703-19-07, 09:44 PM | "The opposite of good? The vile lung that was struck down, the wind dukes attacking the good ones, trying to control the power of the ley when it is not yours to control. In a word, evil. In a god, Kakavindus, False Dragon. I stand against him, for I do not wish this corruption to spread." (While I point out the stealing of the ley, it was only a point that could be considered evil. Also, make Glacieso good please?) "And with that corruption, what shall happen to law? Will they twist it, hopping through loop holes and not doing anything? I do not believe Law should be struck down; I shall simply not allow it into me. The easiest way seems to embrace Chaos, as did my brother." (Chaotic also, please.) |
| Janusunaj03-19-07, 09:47 PM | ?Well, I hope I can fix everything by simply pointing out that I realized that to me, the Amon, my ethics needed a moral basis to really work out. Good is in itself somewhat of an ethical thing. So, Kyrinia, if you would like me to teach you the ways of this moral source, I will." |
| d2447866703-19-07, 09:48 PM | (I wasn't asking, Kyrinian was. Glacieso is the god of winter; Kyrinian is summer.) |
| riverrock03-19-07, 09:53 PM | "Alas, to be a god who cannot receive a simple token of words." "My Brother seems to value morals over ethics. He has seen what source's basis has wrought." "I care not for good or evil. I desire freedom; I despise tyranny. Does good have its orgins in tyranny? Is evil born of freedom?" "I know not the answers. But I do know that this is a time to rejoice; another has been won for freedom's cause." (OOC: post #102 is where the unanswered question lies.) |
| Janusunaj03-19-07, 09:56 PM | "Can't you hear what I said?" |
| Delfedd03-19-07, 10:00 PM | "I believe you are wrong Glacieso. The law stops Evil as well as good. Justice can be twisted, but there are those who watch the corrupters of law." As he spoke, an idea was forming in his mind. He idly shaped several clouds into the shape of his idea. Enforcers. Like the wind dukes... but different. Not living. They could bring justice to the earth. "With chaos, one does not have to justify himself. Chaos cannot sustain itself. A man who lives in chaos does not live at all." |
| Janusunaj03-19-07, 10:01 PM | (102) "Oh. I thought those were rhetorical questions." |
| jamvid03-19-07, 10:01 PM | Pholtone was happy. It had been unaware that this many creatures like its father existed, but now it could see all of these beings arguing, fighting and squabbling. Creating chaos. the hand drank it in and delighted in the raw discord they spawned. Alas, an agreement had been made, to an extent at least. but it was chaos that owned the seasons. Pholtone owned the seasons! the Great hand danced out through the void. A victory, it felt. |
| riverrock03-19-07, 10:05 PM | "Rhetoric it may have been. "A true response is not what I want. "Merely a...reply." "Perhaps you could show my the superiority of morals, and its source in ethics. But your task would be two-fold, for I care not of good or evil, and I despise tyranny." |
| Janusunaj03-19-07, 10:11 PM | Without evil there can be tyranny. Without good there can be no benevolence. How can you even recognize what tyranny is without a moral basis? |
| ewancummins03-20-07, 12:30 AM | Arteheyn seems faintly amused by the ongoing philosophical debate. She listens patiently to each god in turn. ''I will not dicuss this in terms of abstracts. Morintu has declared his willingness to pursue an accord with Rytheal and Lexius. This is between the three of them. '' ''I say this: if Morintu is denied entry to your council, then I won't join you either. Actions taken before the council and compact existed should have no bearing on members' entry or status. '' |
| Evil DM Mk303-20-07, 06:13 AM | OOC:-Yes the turn does indeed start on Thursday. IC:-May I now ask a question of you all. The following have asked to join teh covenant as of next month. May I please have a deffinate answer on their admitance? Morintu Amon Arteheyn (dependant on Morintu) Kersys OOC:-I am sorry If I missed anyone. If you do join, could you place a post stating the nature of your realm and the nature of your seat, thankyou. IC:-Arteheyn, sweet and kind Arteheyn, to whom I owe my life, I find is nearly joyous that debate has replaced blows, as you seem to be also. I hope that no ill favour has passed between us as I truly wish that we reamian on amicable terms. But I had to intervine, for in truth Morintu had the power to destroy my children, who I had sworn, by the covenant to assit in their times of need. |
| d2447866703-20-07, 06:17 AM | "Arteheyn, I must disagree. Right now, we have nothing to judge them by. Perhaps later, but now, all we have is before the covenant." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron03-20-07, 09:58 AM | Ryth'eal would turn to Morintu and say," Sorry, right now I am not ready to forgive the wrongs done to me. Maybe, in a place further in time I will be able to forgive." ((Count this as a veto)) |
| zzakk2to203-20-07, 10:05 AM | ((ooc: because I am referee and I think that the definition of immortal needs defining here it is: Immortal for the gods is like how elves in some setting are immortal. They can live forever but can die from taking damage. With the elves this could be almost anything but because Gods are not easily damaged by normal things and very resistent to damage anyway they will probably only die from God to God attacks.)) |
| Ivellius03-20-07, 01:14 PM | Kakavindus finally nudged through Amon's light, revealing his true form in a sphere of dark energy. Pale white eyes opened as the dark energy coalesced into a humanoid shape. He was mildly annoyed, but the dark god put it off. His ways were stronger. "I almost wish I'd spoken sooner, but it was so much more entertaining to listen. Do whatever best at the moment, whether disguising your true shape or imposing rules on your creations. Moral strength is what counts, though brother Amon has it wrong." His eyes opened wider, shining with pale light. "I hold the keys to power. Without me, this world would be weak and pitiful. Lexius and Ry'theal were driven in their anger and the strong Wind Dukes in their conquest." The shadow seemed to smile. "Friends, I offer power!" he said. |
| Evil DM Mk303-20-07, 02:16 PM | You are worse than Amon. *Walks away grumbling to himslef* OOC:-There are IC reasons for this statment that may not be apparent. Asuming all deities have sence motive they ought not take as much offence as they otherwise might. |
| Ivellius03-20-07, 06:00 PM | If shadows could grin, this one certainly did. "Thank you, Lord Kur-ah. I try." Pleased with his provoking, Kakavindus bowed. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron03-20-07, 06:30 PM | Ryth'eal would see this dark god, who seemed to be, in his veiw, the epitome of the things that Morintu had done to him. Ryth'eal, still in his inner turmoil, would turn to Kakavindus and say," Beast, go back to the foul hole from which you came." Ryth'eal would then appear to be swallowed from the inside out by light, and them would reappear on his throne, his hand on his chin, himself embroiled in deep thought. |
| andinel03-20-07, 07:14 PM | Kersys turns to Amon and says, "I will sign the covenant. I hope that you will do the same." ((OOC: Yes, Kersys will sign the covenant)) |
| Ivellius03-21-07, 01:08 PM | "Beast? I'm hurt." The dark god weighed his options. Turning to Morintu, he said, "Well, Skylord, it seems that Ry'theal wants us both for enemies. Find me if you need a friend. As for me," he announced to the rest, "I have my own creations to watch. If you'll excuse me, I simply must figure out how those ferocious Worgs are faring." A dark mist covered the area, and Kakavindus was gone when it lifted. |
| Evil DM Mk303-21-07, 01:19 PM | *grumble*I'll give him ferocious, I'll give him beasts, yes, why not?*grumble* |
| Delfedd03-21-07, 01:49 PM | Morintu looked over at Kur-Ah. His brother, usually so calm and collected, seemed disturbed. "It's alright. It appears Gods are not meant to work together. I wish you the best of luck in your enterprise. I will be going now." Morintu turned to his love, Arteheyn. "I don't want you not to join the pact because of me. Join. Just be near so that we may see each other again." And with that, Morintu flew off to the northlands. He set his jaw when he saw that much of it had melted. The Wind Dukes were confused. He spoke through one of his priests to tell them to remain calm. Morintu Soared over the seas, searching for his daughter. He wished to speak to her. |
| Anuvrix03-22-07, 08:16 AM | NAME: Avnuk [DR: 7] Lesser Deity, Wizard 24 / Psion (savant) 10 Symbol: A skull of a dragon, with Bright red eyes Home: Void Alignment: Neutral Domains: Necromancy Portfolio: Death, Undeath, Power, Corruption Worshipers: Necromancers, Cultists Favored Weapon: Reach Of Corruption (staff) Avatar: A young, pale, Black robed man with one bright red eye and a skeletal hand. (this good?) |
| Evil DM Mk303-22-07, 05:05 PM | Welcome to month 7! I have had to place the details of last month in the second chapter of the book (damned character limit). I will link any extra chapters onto chapter 3 and make them as (read as when) I need them. In order to keep this to a minimum I have condenced/trimmed a lot of the non AP spending RPing. Sorry but tis the only way. Gentelmen start your postings! |
| d2447866703-22-07, 05:14 PM | Glacieso decided to ask Kur-ah a question. "Being as you are the god of prophecy, would you happen to know why I named the plant and the people the Arctic Rose? Are their fates entwined?" |
| Evil DM Mk303-22-07, 05:19 PM | OOC:-Could Amon, Kersys and possibly Arteheyn if she is still joining also post their TyDyw portion. Metaphorical physics apply, just look at my very high and infinately high mountain! Kur-ah muttered to himself and pulled, seemingly from out of thin air, one of the books he recorded his prophecies in. Hmmm, it apeared that the Lizards and the Rose where intertwined. Each was bound to the other and each would relay on the other fir it's survival. The exact mechanics of this relationship where below his scope however, he passed this on to Glacieso. |
| d2447866703-22-07, 05:36 PM | Glacieso sat on his throne and thought about what he had learned. He envisioned the people using the plant as poison for arrows to hunt prey, but also tending the plant, and giving it materials to draw nutrients from, causing them both to thrive. [Create Concept: Symbiosis. Linked Domain: Community. 3 AP Spent of 3 AP, 0 AP remaining.] (Do I gain the community domain now? not sure...) |
| Evil DM Mk303-22-07, 06:18 PM | Kur-ah looked at the races that the other gods had created. It was time, he felt, for his own race to walk the earth. But his was not a power that would create life, only shape it. He wandered the plains untill he found a bovine creature. He made it tall, clever, strong and hardy. He gathered a great number of these together and taught them how to live their lives. Then he moved on, for there was another thing he had to do. Create populous, Minatours. 2AP. They have AL:Often True Neutral and favoured class: Ranger. Teach populous 1AP. Minatours live in secluded tribes. Many of these trives are nomadic and follow heard animals across the pains, others are stationary and live in cave complexes. They are a caste based society, relegious (mostly druids but some clerics and spirit shaman also any rare arcane casters), hunter, scout (often containing the less sociable members who go off for weeks on long scouting missions) and worker. Those who are too old to take an active part in their caste or who are grevously injured beyond magical aid join the circle of elders who lead the tribe. They will happily hunt carnovores and will farm animals quite happily but try and avoid killign wild herbivores as these creatures have neither taken lives nor been raised to die by their hands. When the young of the tribe reach adolecance they leave in the spring for a gathering of the children at a sacred site. From here they talk with the other adolecants form neaby tribes and either travel to anotehr tribe otehr than the one of their birth or form a new tribe together. Tribes comuicate by their scouts. Minatours worship many differant deities but are particularly focuesed in the worship of Kur-ah, Glacieso, Ryth'eal, Kyrinian and Arteheyn. He then went back to his home and made, in his library, a geat swirling mass of energies. He left it to coagulate and settle down into a solid mass of elemental energy. Into this mass he put the power of thought. From it his second children emerged, the wierds. Elemental seers who aided him in his library and traveled to the world to answer the questions of mortals. Create populous:Elemental Wierd 2AP. 1 left. |
| Delfedd03-22-07, 06:42 PM | Morintu, after speaking with his daughter for some length of time, was in a good mood. A mood of creation. He decided that he needed help enforcing the rules on occasion. He would allow other gods to borrow these rule enforcers. He decided that he first needed another plane. These creatures where not fit to live in the plane of air. One to contemplate the law, order, and justice of the universe. He created the plane of law. At first he wanted it to be unchanging. That made sense... law was unchanging of course. But he realized that he had to show that Law triumphed through movement. So he created vast wheels with teeth. Things which felt the heartbeat of the universe. Clockwork. All through the plane. Every bit was connected. It did not move yet. (Create plane 3 AP) He created an engine which would create the creatures which he wished to enforce his laws. Innevitables, he would call them. To show that the law could not be escaped. He only made a few varieties churn out from the engine at the center of the plane. The gears began turning. The Innevitables quickly began creating another city on the gears of the wheel. (create inevitable 2 AP) Morintu was pleased with this, and went back to the earth. He looked around. The chaos hurt his eyes after working in a land of pure law. He hissed. He decided to look around for his broken bits of chain. He discovered that in their flight away from his body, the chains had melted and warped. They had become deposits of metal in the mountains, deep in the seas, under the plains. He looked at them and saw the power they held. Instead of holding it for himself, he decided to let it free. (Create... metal? I dunno... but I think it's worth 2) (What they "leyal" does is absorb magic particularly well. When enchanting a weapon made of leyay, it does not need to be made masterwork. The leyal weapon is treated as adamantium) |
| Return of the Flumph03-22-07, 08:47 PM | Glykllivar, who had just met and spoken with her father Morintu for the first time, was feeling rather thoughtful. Although a fair amount of her initial resentment toward her parents for their neglect remained in her, Morintu had not been nearly as bad as she was afraid of. One thing that confused her a bit was the way in which he seemed to warn her away from Ku-rah, who had given her the book that had taught her so much and made her quite powerful. "It seems the gods are just as feuding and self-interested as the creatures that grow and mate and devour each other beneath the sea," she mused, "should I ally myself with my father or Ku-rah? Both have been friendly to me, but I know yet little of either of them. Very well, I will learn more of the ways of the gods before I involve myself in them." She also thought about another thing her father had mentioned to her...he had suggested that she create other ships like the Cradle, along with beings to pilot them. This clicked with several of the prophecies Ku-rah had given her. "I might be playing into their hands," she thought in her naturally paranoid way, "but it is something they both agree on, and I don't see how it could hurt me. Besides, if most of the gods live on land (which is the direction my father and the dragon both seemed to come from), what better way to introduce myself than by extending my reach?" With that, Glykllivar brought the Cradel into an inland bay (near the coastal forest with those cute talking wolves she had been admiring) and leaped into the water. Scooping some mud and seaweed from the floor of the cove, she began to sculpt. "Those mermen who live in the reefs and kelp forests are an intelligent, versatile people," she said, "yet they are easily cowed by my dragon turtles, and thus obviously would make good servants. I will closely base my new species off of them." She toiled with her humanoid experiment for a time, until perfecting a form she liked. They were bigger and stronger than the merfolk, and, though they breathed air, they could hold their breath for long periods...much like a whale. "Children of the sea," she told her new creations as they stood in (for them) ankle deep water, "you are to be my representatives on the coast, the inland, and the surface of the ocean. Worship only me, and give sacrifices of food to my sea dragons to show your devotion; in return, you will have great prosperity." She instructed them in the ways of shipbuilding and maritime trade (for their unique access to both the sea and the land allowed them to procure all manner of resources that the strictly terrestrial and aquatic races would be willing to buy), and caused their bay to become fertile and good for grain, and the water filled with fish. "Well then," she said, sailing back into the open ocean to watch her children from afar, "things should get interesting soon." Create Populace (Sea Giants) (2) Teach Populace (1) Nourish Populace (1) The Sea Giants are a Large race of giants of ogre-like stature. They stand slightly hunched over, and have millions of tiny, silvery-blue scales covering their skin, that makes them look almost metallic. Their long hair and manes are usually blue or sea green. They can Hold Breath for one minute per point of constitution, and often use spears, scimitars, and throwing knives in battle.More likely to be True Neutral than any other alignment, the sea giants are a tribal people, each tribe led by a king or queen and a council of elders who advise them. Within each tribe are a number of Families, who owe obediance to the family Elder (who in turn advises the king). Tribes usually maintain distantly friendly relations with one another, and rarely intrude on each other's territory. Mercantile and resourceful, sea giants often sell land goods to the merfolk and tritons, and sell marine merchandise to the land races, using their ships (design based off of the Cradle itself) to get around to anyone who lives by the coast. Their settlements are villages and marines located on isolated, fertile coastlines and estuaries, where they feed on fish, seaweed, and limited grain and vegetable agriculture. Sea Giant Large Giant HD: 4d8+11 (29) Initiative: +2 Speed: 30/swim 30 Armor Class: 16 (-1 size, +2 dex, +5 natural), touch 11, flat footed 14 Base Attack/Grapple: +3/+10 Attack: falchion +5 melee (1d10+4), or javelin +4 ranged (1d8+3) Space/Reach: 10/10 Special Qualities: low light vision, hold breath Saves: Fort +6, Ref +3, Will +1 Abilities: Str 16, Con 14, Dex 14, Int 10, Wis 10, Cha 10 Skills: Spot +2, Listen +2, Climb +4, Use Rope +4, Diplomacy +3, Balance +3, Swim +10, Profession (sailor) +2 Feats: Dodge, Mobility Alignment: Usually neutral CR: 3 Hold Breath (Ex): A sea giant can hold its breath for one minute per point of constitution before drowning rules apply. If there is a Commerce or Trade domain, I should probably get that. |
| DemonDavyJones03-22-07, 10:06 PM | K'thymon awakes from a smoldering volcano. What...? He looks around and sees the conflict in progress. This is interesting... who should I throw my lot in with, hmm? He hisses in a scaly voice. He sits and meditates on this, and the mountain of fire grows around him, building up into an imposing throne for the lord of dragons. As he thinks some more, dragons of every color and stripe appear, flying around the mountain, searching for a home. (1 pt Mold Land) (2 pt Create Populace (Dragons)) |
| Janusunaj03-22-07, 10:19 PM | Create Tydwy portion: A vast, expansive lands full of mansions with teleporters to each mansion. They are all curiously modern houses with televisions. Create Populace(2?)Titans Amon took his great spear, and he decreed that the Earth would bleed. With his spear he pierced the ground of the red earth, and out came blood from the wound. The wound poured until it became a sea. When the blood dried, it swallowed the soil and the rock, and became the first titans. Teach Populace:(divine magic)(2 points) |
| Delfedd03-22-07, 10:32 PM | (just an FYI, human's weren't going to be created till the second year. I'm not sure if we're still following that. There is already dragons. I think you may have got confused. Create populous is a new species.) |
| riverrock03-22-07, 10:34 PM | I'm pretty sure that Delfedd is right. Before Agent_Graves left, he said the PHB races were for year 2. It's possible that this has changed, but I don't know. |
| Delfedd03-22-07, 10:55 PM | I mean, Dwarves and elves and maybe orcs would be fine... because they're older. |
| Return of the Flumph03-22-07, 11:09 PM | Oh...didn't realize that. In a PM conversation Glykllivar had with Morintu, the Skylord suggested that she make a seafaring humanoid race, and Glykllivar is pretty impulsive, so I had her do it right away. I suppose I can take that back and do something else instead, but I would like to humbly ask not to. I think that having humans being the oldest of the playable races might be a nice twist, seeing as they are almost always portrayed as the youngest, and I thought it would be nice for them to have a specific niche (Phoenician-style traders) instead of the usual "everything the other races haven't done." Mermen (a mortal, somewhat humanoid race) exist, so I figured humanity wouldn't be that disruptive. Of course, if the consensus is that it must be changed, I will change it. But I'd rather not. |
| ewancummins03-22-07, 11:12 PM | [OOC: Two things- 1 Which month is it/ can I do stuff involving APs now? 2 I know what you're saying about year 2 and PHB races[ I jumped the gun on it once myself] , BUT what's this about dwarves and elves being okay ? Why assume they are older? I think it's kinda cool to have humans be older. I can't recall any D&D worlds where that's the case. Just my humble opinion. ] |
| riverrock03-22-07, 11:18 PM | One of the things at issue is that most of us have been operating under the assumption that PHB races were reserved for year 2. I have no problem with humans being older, but humans are beings of varied cultures-the defining characteristics of humanity in D&D terms is their flexibility. That's why they have a bonus feat, an extra skill point, and favored class [any]. Having monocultural humans could raise problems. There are other races that could be potentially sea-faring, such as the darfellans, and the hadokee, or the sahuagin, or the locathans, or the nereids. You could even create your own race. |
| Return of the Flumph03-22-07, 11:25 PM | One of the things at issue is that most of us have been operating under the assumption that PHB races were reserved for year 2. I have no problem with humans being older, but humans are beings of varied cultures-the defining characteristics of humanity in D&D terms is there flexibility. That's why they have a bonus feat, an extra skill point, and favored class [any]. Having monocultural humans could raise problems. There are other races that could be potentially sea-faring, such as the darfellans, and the hadokee, or the sahuagin, or the locathans, or the nereids. You could even create your own race. Good point about the human racial traits. On the other hand, its possible that though the humans begin as specialist sailors, they eventually begin to grow past that and do other things as well. If everyone is still against it, I'll change it to a different (possibly homebrew) race. |
| riverrock03-22-07, 11:26 PM | Nevermind. You changed your post. If you get to create humans, you're essentially getting a special exception-ewancummins was prevented from creating a PHB race. |
| ewancummins03-22-07, 11:37 PM | [OOC, Yeah, those are tritons I created, not merfolk. Tritons are native outsiders. I left mermen open for you[ or whomever] to create. What about seafaring lizardfolk, if a PHB race is off limits? That'd be cool, and I don't think anyone would object [they are a ''monster race'' , after all].] |
| riverrock03-22-07, 11:39 PM | Amon created merfolk. Also, the cultures of races are static-if humans are going to diversify, one of the deities has to diversify them. Creating them as "flexible" or in multiple cultures makes this easier. |
| Return of the Flumph03-22-07, 11:44 PM | If there are that many problems, I will change it. Just give me a few minutes to come up with an adequate replacement. |
| riverrock03-22-07, 11:44 PM | Alright.:) I look forward to seeing what you come up with. |
| Return of the Flumph03-22-07, 11:56 PM | Alright.:) I look forward to seeing what you come up with. Done. |
| Evil DM Mk303-23-07, 03:41 AM | Create Tydwy portion: (3,2?) A vast, expansive lands full of mansions with teleporters to each mansion. They are all curiously modern houses with televisions. No need. It makes itself, property of the plane. Also where in the plane is it? |
| Destrieth03-23-07, 06:45 AM | Darrius sprung from Amon's mind as a concept; a concept of wrath. He was willed into being by discontent and so was formed as an agent of retribution; the Wrathful Avenger. He began his career quietly, growing larger with the discontent harbored in both mortal and immortal alike; when righteous fury was inevitable, Darrius would be there. Until then, he would wait, and he would grow larger. [Evolve Physically: grow larger] 3 [1 point remaining] |
| zzakk2to203-23-07, 09:40 AM | Akhier after resting in his tree stretches his crystals and his minds then flexs them both. He reaches out into chaos and creates a creature made of living crystal then spreads them across the land. He then teaches them to see past the viel of the present and manipulate the magics of the world. Then he makes the harvests plentiful and the children multiply. (evolve form 3, create populace 2, teach populace 1, nourish populous 1) 3 + 2 + 1 + 1 = 7 I started with 6 AP and got another from evolve form (The crystal creatures are named ystalhier(Is-sta-he-air) and I will have their stats and stuff by the end of the turn after the next turn) NAME: Akhier [DR:6] lesser Deity, Sorc/psion seer 30 Battle Sorc/Pyrokineticist 3 [AP:7] Symbol: a sideways hourglass Home: Reehier (giant tree) Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Time, Glory, Fire Portfolio: Worshipers: Seers, Psions, Ystalhier Favored Weapon: staff of the day(a crystal quarterstaff with flaming burst on both ends) Avatar: a constantly changing fluid crystals in the shape of a man that has a warm glow radiating out from him with eyes like 2 suns of intense fire |
| Ivellius03-23-07, 11:34 AM | Kakavindus brooded over his newest creations. Their bladed teeth, fearsome claws... He smiled, thinking their form worthy of emulation. He twisted his own body into a dark mirror of the Worgs, increasing his already considerable power. A dark muzzle grew, filling with shadowy teeth, while his hands grew scimitar claws. He observed his new form and grinned. [Evolve physically, 3 AP; 3 AP remaining]. |
| Evil DM Mk303-23-07, 11:47 AM | NAME: Akhier [DR:6] lesser Deity, Sorc/psion seer 30 Battle Sorc/Pyrokineticist 3 [AP:7] Symbol: a sideways hourglass Home: Reehier (giant tree) Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Time, Glory, Fire, Humans Portfolio: Worshipers: Human Seers, Psions, Humans Psions Favored Weapon: staff of the day(a crystal quarterstaff with flaming burst on both ends) Avatar: a constantly changing fluid crystals in the shape of a man that has a warm glow radiating out from him with eyes like 2 suns of intense fire Um, is there a human domian? I have never heard of it before. |
| zzakk2to203-23-07, 11:48 AM | Oh sorry let me correct that I had been going to create something else. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze03-23-07, 01:14 PM | Lexius decided that It was time for the leylines to be split, so that they would not break, as Grandfather Kur-ah had pointed out. Taking the wild magic he had created before, Lexius spread this around, creating the seed bed for the schools of magic to grow in. Lexius then took pieces of magic from the leylines and shaped them, each performing a duty of the magic. He then assigned each a color, White for abjuration, the protector, orange for conjuration, the summoner, green for divination, the seer, yellow for enchantment, the temptress, red for evocation, the destroyer, brown for illusion, the mindbender, black for necromancy, the life-manipulator, violet for transmutation, the changer, and blue for magic itself, universally. Lexius looked upon these aspects, and knew that he himself was now all, yet none of these. Create concept, Schools of magic, Create domains I'm not sure, but I think each of the schools of magic would have a domain pertaining to them some that might work are (protection, summoner, fate, domination, destruction, illusion, death, and entropy) respectivly. Sorry if I seem unclear, I'm currently on pain medication, as I just had surgery, and my mind is cloudy at sometimes. |
| zzakk2to203-23-07, 01:15 PM | ((By how that works out it apears I have 2 laylines of each color going through my island)) |
| Janusunaj03-23-07, 01:41 PM | No need. It makes itself, property of the plane. Also where in the plane is it? By Lexius'es plane if he has one. Or maybe Morintu's. |
| Evil DM Mk303-23-07, 01:46 PM | By Lexius'es plane if he has one. Or maybe Morintu's. Luxus, yes, Morintu, no. He got vetoed by Re'thyal and Lexus |
| Delfedd03-23-07, 03:10 PM | (Wow... didn't we just talk about this whole "don't create humans till the second year thing?) The ripping of the ley left Morintu sullen. He flew high into the sky, looking down on the earth that they had created together, and he screamed. |
| zzakk2to203-23-07, 03:22 PM | ((The human thing is now fixed so that no god controls them all which is a good thing even if they came early plus I really wanted to create them.)) |
| Evil DM Mk303-23-07, 03:29 PM | OOC:- Here we go again... In game:-Kur-ah sent Firefang to Morintu, Earthscale to Glykllivar and an Air wierd to Arethyn, to ask of them how they faired. |
| jamvid03-23-07, 07:08 PM | Too many worthless, vile, stupid mortals made to defile the land! Pholtone thought as it observed the world from the plane of light. It took a seed from it's father's sleeping body (which had since grown strange and shifting ecosystems of chaotic plants and animals. [If this costs AP I can change it, but I was under the impression that a deity's plane was free to be changed]), and implanted it in the heads of every Athach while Kersys's darkness made their eyelids heavy and they made pilgrimage to Kyrinian's summerworld. These seed held inside them the desire for the eradication of all that despoil the land by their precence far and wide. To destroy the other races and clean the land, that was their mission. And why shouldn't they have some help with that? Pholtone took the five greatest Athachian Chieftains, and smashed them together, adding his energy into the new creature. An avatar of Pholtone and a leader of Athachs, the master could unite many tribes and out fight 100 enemies. [Teach Populace [1AP], Create Avatar [3AP]] |
| riverrock03-23-07, 09:43 PM | We just went through the thing with humans. (Or PHB races in general) No exception was made for ewancummins. No exception was made for return_of_the_flumph. In addition to this, no deity was "talking" about humans. We were talking about the ooc. If no one cares, you can do it. I'd like to know what everyone thinks soon though. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron03-23-07, 09:52 PM | Ryth'eal, engaged in his inner turmoil, would then, looking to seek a decision, but also enjoying looking upon his creations, would disappear in a flash of light, reappearing above his sacred plateau. Ryth'eal would then think to himself,"I will reach a conclusion later. Looking down upon the Solanthi, Ryth'eal would watch them doing his deeds, reenforcing the plateau, making it a bastion of strength. Ryth'eal would then, to make sure their survival, would strengthen them and increase their ranks. Ryth'eal would then send a message down to them,"No longer fear the Wind Dukes. Only attack them if they attack you. And, rejoice, I shall send a messanger down to you soon. Ryth'eal would then form out of a ray of light a vessel, and he would then darken it to match the Solanthi. Ryth'eal would then imbue this vessel with some of his own essence, and would then put a tatoo of a sun on this vessel's back, and clothe it with white cloth that had his holy symbol on the chest, with a peice of yellow rope as a belt. This vessel, appearing on the top of the plateau, would travel down to the nearest stronghold and start teaching the teachings of Ryth'eal, shaping the culture of the Solanthi. [Create Avatar 3 AP, Nourish Population 1 AP, Teach Population 1 AP] The Solanthi are a millitant, yet free floating culture. What happens is that there is 5 elected offical per stronghold. They decide what matters are important. Then, there is a meeting held for the whole stronghold, where matters are discussed and the majority vote wins. The strongholds are set up like city-states, except that the one edict of Ryth'eal to the Solanthi is no in-fighting, so that some stronghold may develop specialized purposes, like the ones near the bottom of the plateaus do the agriculture, the ones near the top are theological, the ones in the middle make weapons, etc. |
| jamvid03-23-07, 10:02 PM | We just went through the thing with humans. (Or PHB races in general) No exception was made for ewancummins. No exception was made for return_of_the_flumph. In addition to this, no deity was "talking" about humans. We were talking about the ooc. If no one cares, you can do it. I'd like to know what everyone thinks soon though. [OOC]I personally would want to not allow PHB races for awhile, since no-one else was allowed to make them. I think we could maybe 'reserve' a race for a God in the second year. Of course, others may also want to create Humans, so maybe we could do it dragon-style and have a group of Gods make them. I personally don't like the rule, but if others were not allowed to make PHB races before, they shouldn't now. |
| Ivellius03-24-07, 12:08 AM | OoC: I have to agree that I don't think PHB races should be created this year. Everyone has been working under the assumption that we can't, and those who have tried to were prevented from it. I think we need to back up on humans. |
| Evil DM Mk303-24-07, 07:12 AM | The only exeption from this rule I was expecting was elves, who as I neted eralier tend to be setting up furniture and passing queche around by the time gods have finished the atmosphere... :D |
| zzakk2to203-24-07, 10:21 AM | Akhier looks at his dission to make humans and saw he was a little early but then sees it would not matter but because he heard arguments not had yet and ones from the past he would have to keep his time seeing under more control. ((he sees the future and is going slightly crazy. I think it fits me plus if we wait till the last year we would have less time unless you want to extend the time to 4 years and have the last one to just play around.)) |
| Delfedd03-24-07, 10:48 AM | (What? now you're just ruling in your own favor. Most people don't think it's fair. And no one was talking about humans. We should set a certain period in the future for humans to be created... say the third month of the second year.) |
| Evil DM Mk303-24-07, 10:52 AM | Oh gods... |
| zzakk2to203-24-07, 10:56 AM | taken out because it is changed dang it there was to much flame for my taste |
| Evil DM Mk303-24-07, 11:02 AM | What the hell?? You get your way, no one gets to do it or we make it happen later that we ought to! Where is the original rule?!?!?!?!?!?! Where is year 2 availability. |
| zzakk2to203-24-07, 12:16 PM | ((I think that the rules are decaying slightly and from now on stuff will either be put to a vote or decided between the people in control like you and me)) |
| Return of the Flumph03-24-07, 12:27 PM | ((I think that the rules are decaying slightly and from now on stuff will either be put to a vote or decided between the people in control like you and me)) Not really. I simply forgot that the PHB races weren't allowed yet. |
| zzakk2to203-24-07, 12:29 PM | ((Technicly its not illegal and in fact it was originaly supposed to be no sentiant creatures till year 3.)) |
| Evil DM Mk303-24-07, 12:37 PM | ((Technicly its not illegal and in fact it was originaly supposed to be no sentiant creatures till year 3.)) BZZZZT WRONG. (And contridictary, it not wrong, and it is!) We’ll be building in turns: • Year one will be planet building • Year two will be populating the planet & growing it • Year three will be growing it some more By the end of year two the populous should be at the basic d&d tech level and will remain there for the rest of year three. Also when was this put up to a group desision between us? Please put the damned original rule up as an option!! |
| zzakk2to203-24-07, 12:45 PM | I give up "poof" its not humans I made its crystal creatures! hah! |
| Evil DM Mk303-24-07, 12:59 PM | Thank you SOOOOOOOOOO much. You have saved us no end of greif and shown how mature a judge you can really be. Well done sir! |
| zzakk2to203-24-07, 01:02 PM | Your welcome and to tell the truth I prefer my crystal creatures the Ystalhier. |
| Ivellius03-24-07, 04:14 PM | [OoC: This happened in a series of PMs, but I figured it should be updated onto the thread.] Kakavindus met Glykllivar by the shore as she created the Sea Giants. They talked for a while, discussing their respective creations. Glykllivar proposed an alliance between their children, and the Sea Giant chieftains treated the Worg pack leaders to a bountiful harvest from the sea. The Sea Giants would take trees from the forest to build their ships, providing the Worgs with fish and other food from the ocean in exchange. |
| Return of the Flumph03-24-07, 04:51 PM | Since Ivellius posted that, I think these two happenings are worth mentioning as well. -Morintu warned Glykllivar to not trust Kur-ah. -Wishing to learn more about Kur-ah, Glykllivar invited him to her ship and talked to him briefly. |
| Evil DM Mk303-24-07, 05:43 PM | There is also a cave with a Water Wierd in it near that meeting site now. |
| ewancummins03-25-07, 01:02 AM | Arteheyn visited TyDyw and shaped a place for herself there, not far from Kur-Ah's mountain. It was a lake of blue water , with an island in the center.The lake was filled with many fish, the largest being of great size and fierceness. She planted it with wildflowers and called gigantic bees to live there in their great hive domes. In the center of the isle stood a grove of apple trees whose great branches arched high and joined together to form a canopy. Beneath the shade of the grove was a deep , clear spring, from which flowed tiny streamlets that radiated outward across the island. [no cost- divine morphic trait of TyDaw in use] Finally, she returned to earth in a cloud of rain and mist. She planted a forest in the northlands, not far from where the Athach lived. She raised huge rock cairns throughout the forest, some of them the size of small mountains. ''Here the three-arms will find good hunting, and also wood for their own uses'', she thought. That pleased her, for she liked the great three armed giants, as they seemed close to the living earth. [nourish earth 1AP mold earth 1AP] She visited the athach and spoke with their leaders. ''I am Arteheyn . I have made a forest for your people to use. There will be plenty of deer for you to eat, and I've piled stones for your use throughout the woods. Rivers and lakes there will give you all the water you need. '' [reserving 4 AP for later this turn]. |
| riverrock03-25-07, 02:18 PM | OOC: I am currently out of town, so I will be unable to update domains/deity descriptions until Wednesday. On a slightly related note, please do not give people a new deity without asking me first. There are people who have been waiting a long time to join in the game, and are already on the waiting list. IC: Kyrinian decides that the demi-plane of dreams needs caretakers, so he creates a new form of outsider to walk the realm of dreams, and guide the world's dreamers. (Create Populus: Succubus/Incubus, 2 AP. Same as MM except no evil subtype. 2 AP. Save last AP for next turn. I will elaborate on this when I get back). |
| Delfedd03-25-07, 03:49 PM | (I think one of the original rulings was that we can pick the person who we wish to join us) |
| zzakk2to203-25-07, 03:50 PM | No the original rule was that you PM the person who start the whole thread and tell em that you want the god and then if there where none open you get on a waiting list. |
| Evil DM Mk303-25-07, 03:52 PM | Indeed, that is what I also understood. |
| zzakk2to203-25-07, 03:53 PM | Believe me it is or I would be the god of magic not time. |
| Evil DM Mk303-25-07, 04:01 PM | In order to help his new creations, Kur-ah pushed his fingers through many of the mountains around the chasm, creating mazes of tunnels and caves that streches down to the Under realms. Mold Earth 1AP (and last this turn.) |
| zzakk2to203-25-07, 05:27 PM | Referee Ruling: Raising you devine rank by 1 cost 3 AP and the highest rank you can get through this is Greater. Ex: Akhier a lesser diety spends 3 AP he is now the rank of Intermediate has a devine level of 11 has an extra AP and a max class level of 41 ((This has been agreed upon by both me the referee and Evil DM MK3.)) |
| Evil DM Mk303-25-07, 05:32 PM | The result of some PMs between the ref. and I has the following result. The posted deity of plants is allowed. Here is why: When a spot opens up the god who opened the spot has the power to invite you or accept an application. I honestly say that I had not noticed this in the original rules untill it was pointed out and so in future could you all PM riverrock even if you are invinting a guy to fill a deity you made. |
| riverrock03-25-07, 07:24 PM | Don't pm me. I QUIT! After the extremely rude pm that walkerinthewind sent me, it has become evident that no one wants me in the position that i am in. If walkerinthewind gets the position after accusing me of "filling up 2 pages with worthless crap," then I no longer want to participate in this thread. Good luck to the rest of you. |
| Delfedd03-25-07, 07:27 PM | Wow... That was incredibly rude Walker. I could take the job if you want. Walker... that was really rude. Honestly, we don't need confirmation of things. We've got it, it's cool. |
| zzakk2to203-25-07, 07:29 PM | Because of what appears to be abuse of an official who quit because of it I say that walkerinthewind is banned from being part of this game and delfedd you may take the job if MK3 agrees. |
| WalkerintheWind03-25-07, 07:31 PM | I suggested we make an additional thread for off topic debates. Not accuse him of anything. I can post the pm if you want. I sent the exact same pm to DM. 60% of it was graves's words in quotes. |
| riverrock03-25-07, 07:37 PM | I suggest you create another topic to place all of the OOC and issues as you have filled two pages worth of junk on a cool thread. There you have it. I thought that I was doing a pretty good job. Apparently I was mistaken. |
| Delfedd03-25-07, 07:52 PM | I took the liberty of making the new OOC thread. (http://boards1.wizards.com/showthread.php?p=11886173#post11886173) Be sure to check both threads before posting. There may be new rule adjustments. |
| zzakk2to203-25-07, 08:00 PM | I suggested we make an additional thread for off topic debates. Not accuse him of anything. I can post the pm if you want. I sent the exact same pm to DM. 60% of it was graves's words in quotes. I am the referee why did I not get this sent to me? also at 8:00 pm I have to get off the computer. |
| Delfedd03-25-07, 08:06 PM | Ok Please guys... lets just move to the OOC. |
| jamvid03-26-07, 08:18 PM | good intentioned :bump: to keep thread on first page. |
| Return of the Flumph03-26-07, 09:12 PM | good intentioned :bump: to keep thread on first page. Beat me to it. |
| zzakk2to203-27-07, 10:39 AM | :bump: because we no longer have ooc to do it for us |
| ewancummins03-28-07, 12:15 AM | Arteheyn travelled to the dry country of sand dunes and rocky desert . She thought about watering it, then changed her mind. Better to leave it hot and dry, but make new plants that didn't need so much precious water. She gathered flowers and cast them about the waste, where they sprang up tough new plants:tiny shrubs, cacti, thorns, flowering grasses, and other desert plants. Some she made large, some tiny. She choose among the mightiest cacti and gifted them with mobility ,thought, and speech [Sauguaro Sentinels from Sandstorm]. These creatures would watch over the waste and it's plants and animals. [create pop. - new plants adapted to waste environment 2AP create pop. - saguaro sentinel 2 AP That's all my APs this turn] |
| andinel03-28-07, 01:55 AM | Kersys awakens from her long slumber in the darkness, and sees what has come since she censured her husband. Noting the work of the others, she too creates a portion of TyDyw to call her own - a castle of darkness only revealed in the night. [Create TyDyw portion - ?AP] Noting the other deities' works on the world, Kersys too decides to create a people to call her own - the dusklings. She infuses life into them as those able to shape the energy of the souls around them, be they living, dead, or unborn. [Create Populace (Dusklings) - 2 AP] ((Dusklings can be found in Magic of Incarnum. These dusklings tend a little more toward lawful than those in the book, though.)) ((If I have any AP left, I'm saving it for next turn.)) |
| Evil DM Mk303-28-07, 03:04 AM | You do because TyDyw did that itself |
| Anuvrix03-28-07, 12:29 PM | Avnuk opens his eyes to the darkness around him. Arising to his feet, he decides that he must go, and see what this world has to offer. and what fate awaits him. After several days of wandering, he feels the need for a home of his own. Avnuk wills into being, a new plane, a plane of death and corruption, a plane where no light would ever peirce its skies. (create personal plane-3 points)(no points left) |
| DemonDavyJones03-29-07, 04:16 PM | K'Thymon observes the world around him, and realizes he needs a home of his own, a small cave in a mountain just doesn't cut it. He focuses himself and forms from the void a dimension on the back of a prismatic dragon, huge beyond comprehension for a dragon, slowly flapping it's wings an inch at a time in eternal flight. (3 pts, Create Personal Plane) |
| Evil DM Mk303-29-07, 05:15 PM | New month! Let us go! Also is the post above the month that just ended or the new one? Sorry I was busy with University work so the update is a little late. |
| Evil DM Mk303-29-07, 05:29 PM | Kur-ah reclined in his bathing pool, this time sure he was going to be able to relax. He mused. Whilst he had been given all of this knowladge and had dutifully recorded it he lacked the enthusiasm and energy to spread the words. He sighed. What he needed was, was, yes that was it. He needed a protogey, a student. He called together the powers of the elemtents and the inherant power of his now extencive library and created a new deiaty, one who could use the power's of foresight. Distinct from his ability to look up the future in his books, in the stars and the patterns of nature like all creatures this godling would have the ability to truly go and see. The ability to percive the weive of reality unfolding. And total acess to his books too. Create Deity 4AP, Primary domain-Oracle. Lose Oracle as a domain. Save 2AP untill next turn |
| Delfedd03-29-07, 05:48 PM | Morintu Turned to his creations. The wind dukes. They where the only ones who would support him. It made him sad to take their innocence from them. But it had to be done. Morintu decided that he must teach his people the ways of battle. He had observed several creatures, and had new ideas about the cities. Speaking to his priests, Morintu set down the plans for his cities. They would be followed to the letter. He also set down new ideas for weapons, armor, and devices. Finally, Morintu taught his people new magical concepts, as well as tactics. Several of the creatures where becoming dangerous to his people. The Solanthi for one. The minotaur barbarians for another. It was becoming dangerous to move around the lands. (3 AP on teaching populous) Morintu decided that his folk needed to have protectors. He knew that the Wind Dukes could defend themselves, but that more defense could only help them. He spun new creatures from the winds of the Plane of Air. They could cast powerful spells that could grant any creature that asked what it wanted. Some of the less powerful ones could not use the power of the Wish. This was disapointing, but not a big loss. (Create Djinn. 2 AP These Djinni are Lawful neutral. Several of the Djinni are huge sized.) Morintu went to visit his inevitables. He focused on the whirring gears, watching the power accumulate. (Level up 1) |
| jamvid03-29-07, 08:56 PM | messed up post, sorry. |
| d2447866703-29-07, 09:03 PM | Glacieso is racked with pain as he changes. From the waist down, he is a large arctic fox, and from the waist up, he is as he was. This gives him more energy to move and to guide, to become stronger, but only slightly. [Evolve Physically, 3AP of 3AP, AP Boosted to 4AP, 1 AP remaining.] For the rest of the month, he would teach his lizards how to use the plant, how to use its poison to catch food, and if needed to defend themself. He taught them to revere nature, and to worship the Pantheon of Tydyw, however to them, he is the main god. (To them, mainly because he was their creator.) [Guide Populous, 1 AP of 4AP, 3 of which is spent, 0AP remaining.] |
| jamvid03-29-07, 09:38 PM | Pholtone watched the forest of Arteheyn spring up near the planes where the Athachs lived. Bountiful, wonderful, and in a kindness Pholtone did not see often in the gods. It willed the Athachs travel into the kind river maiden's woods, although many would have made the pilgrimage regardless. it showed the three-arms what it saw in the river maiden's creation' the will of nature. The Athach with a hand for a face (Pholtone's Avatar) was much stronger than any of the other chieftains, and quickly rose to power by garnering religious respect and obedience from the faithful, or by taking control by force from nonbelievers. The Athach tribes were amassed. The soldiers marched from the forest, lead by the three-arms-with-four-hands into the territory were the wind blew stronger, and they Razed the first of many wind duke cities They caught them off guard at first, these wind dukes. The three-arms first only found hamlets, but eventually but eventually destroyed larger and larger settlements. Occasionally they had to defeat powerful fiends of wind with mighty magic once or twice, but with the-three-arm-with-four-hands at their side, they had defeated them (regardless of casualty size). No major cities, but this army was marching strong through the north. Teach Populous (druidism) [1AP], Guide Populous [2AP] Save AP1 Culture They are taught from a young age that other races are simply evil and defile the land, (even if they treat the land like a god). They have a weird perception of defiling the land: races in the sky (I can only think of Ezera and some dragons are all I can think of right now) and races of the sea (triton, merfolk, but not sea giants). Most Athachs are kind and make sure to be true to all other Athachs, because most just don't fit in with any other race; they really have problems being nice to them, and are naturally disgusted by other races. Religion Athach clerics mostly worship Pholtone, but druid and clerics also can worship an entire pantheon or just a chosen patron of: Pholtone, Arteheyn,Kur-ah, Morintu, and Ry'theal. Kur-ah, Morintu and to some extent Arteheyn are worshipped more as elemental lords, with focus more on their chaotic sides (earthquakes and volcanoes; storms; and flooding and drought, respectively). The last three deities are given different names in Athach culture. Ry'theal is treated as Pholtone's opposite, but not enemy. Athachs don't believe that any of these gods made land races. |
| Janusunaj03-29-07, 10:10 PM | Amon decided his next course of action would be to finally claim his lands. He had made a place in the sea dedicated to him. The lands of the Lawful good merfolk. (Mold Land 1) Then, he nourished the land with an abundance of fish and crabs(sea food, lol), and sea weed, so that the merfolk would never perish.(nourish land 1) He had guided the Titans, with his great wisdom, the life decisions they needed to do for the alignment of Good, and how to utilize the causes of Order for moral and ethical behaviours and attitudes. (guide 2) (Saving rest of the AP) |
| Delfedd03-29-07, 10:25 PM | Morintu, meditating on his plane of wheels and gears. He suddenly felt a great crying out. A Djinni plane shifted into the prescence of his lord. "Lord Morintu, the giants have attacked!" "The giants?" Morintu paused. "The three armed giants or the sea giants?" "The Athachs. They have attacked several Vaati outposts, as well as a few of the minor cities." Morintu looked at the Djinni coldly. "No Vaati life is minor. No city of mine is worthless." Shifting planes with one score of innevitables, Morintu emerged on earth clad for war. He was clad in bright, shining chainmail. He wore a streamlined helmet which he had created. It would certainly deflect a mortal blow. He had nothing to fear here. But he had much to grieve for. Morintu gazed at the destruction that the three armed giants had wrecked. Following their path for mayheim, Morintu tried not to cry out in rage. Instead, he supressed his emotions. Speaking to his two fastest inevitables, Morintu said, "MI-118, MI-210, I want you to go to Amon, Arteheyn, and Glykllivar. The message to Amon follows. 'Amon. The Athaches have attacked my settlements. I do NOT want an all out attack. I do wish to consider my options. Meet me at the portal to the north, the one leading to the plane of air. Your brother, Morintu'" "To my wife and daughter, I want this message. 'I have returned to the mortal plane. I was planning on staying with the gears for a time longer, but circumstances require me to come back to earth. I will be at the portal to the plane of air. This is a dangerous time, and my enemies may try to strike out at those I love. Stay safe. I am sending a phallanx of my best trained warriors to defend you. Love, Morintu" So saying, Morintu told MI-210. "Now go to the greatest city and get to phallanxes of warriors to travel with you. They shall keep pace." Both his inevitables strode off to find the targets of their messages. Turning to his Djinni, Morintu said, "I have a special message for you to deliver. Go to Kur-Ah and tell him what has happened. Then go to..." He sighed. He did not wish to stoop so low. "Go to Kakavindus. I believe he may help us." As the Djinni disappeared, Morintu flapped his great wings. Once. Twice. Thrice. And he was off. Landing near the northern city, he strode back and forth, keeping a sharp eye out for three armed giants. |
| Janusunaj03-29-07, 10:44 PM | "Morinute, you must tell your mortals to let go of the Lung before I can defend them." |
| Delfedd03-29-07, 10:48 PM | Morintu saw the old Soldier appear behind him. "Very well. I cannot do this now. They are vital to our supply trains currently. Any disruption and my entire country could come crashing down. Give me but a month, and I will set them all free. In the meantime, if we can work together now the lung will be better off than they ever where." |
| ewancummins03-29-07, 10:54 PM | Arteheyn wept to see the ugly war growing . Why were the races fighting? Was the world she had helped to grow not large enough to share? She recieved the message from Morintu, carried by his inevitables. She pondered it awhile, then departed to meet him near the plane of Air. Before she left, she dispatched one of her swiftest coatls to Pholtone with this message, "Why do the athachs attack the vaati? Your actions distress me greatly. I ask you to meet with Morintu and myself. Let us discuss this matter before the war goes further. Even if you are determined that there must be a war, surely there is no harm in speaking to one another?'' She then sped to Morintu, and spoke to him. ''Morintu , my love, I have asked Pholtone to parley with us. Perhaps we can make him see reason. '' |
| Delfedd03-29-07, 10:57 PM | Morintu took a deep breath. There was so much happening at once. "Pholtone has taken mortal form. He has become an Avatar. As a being of Chaos, I do not believe that he will listen to reason." |
| Evil DM Mk303-30-07, 04:15 AM | Kur-ah did not wish for the Minataurs to engage in war. It seemed tha the Minataurs did not agree whole heartedly with his desires... First Arethyn was well respected by their number and she seemed upsted by this turn of events. Second those who had encountered Attacks (and, on a side note, this applies to Worgs too) before despised them. These bloated monsters had no respect for the Spirit of Inocence, a thing centeral to the society of the Minataurs. All living things are born Inocent. Anything that kills and any true-thinking animal (read sentient) lose this quickly, either upon adulthood or their first kill. Animals raised for slaughter are tended to by their eventual killer and their spirit was apeased. But to kill herbavores as the Attacks did was smothing Minators would only ever do in desperate times. Reluctantly Kur-ah taught them how to utilise their hutning and tracking skills for war, and how to make their homes into safe places. 1AP Teach populous - (Hit and run/gurrella war tactics and labarinth making :D ) Finaly he sent Firefang and Earthscale to his two oldest friends, for he though them freinds despite waht had passes and hoped they thought of him that way too. Firefang flew to Morintu and Earthscale to Arethyn. |
| Delfedd03-30-07, 06:17 AM | The dragons of Kur-Ah reached Morintu. "Ah. Our brother sends a reply." The dragons spoke of peace and friendship. For they where friends, even after all this. Morintu wished Kur-Ah would join them, but knew that his other duties would prevent him from assisting them. |
| Ivellius03-30-07, 04:10 PM | The evil god was stirred from his plotting by Morintu's messenger. "Conflict, you say? The Lord of Destruction will help his friend." The lupine god once again took dragon form, ready to find the Skylord. |
| zzakk2to203-30-07, 04:20 PM | Akhier seeing a new possibility strove for it change many peoples history just so he could be better then concentrated and his power multiplyed twice over then he concentrated on the fire and power growing more. (raised devine rank twice 6, raised character level thrice 3) 6 + 3 = 9 started with 7 AP and gained 2 from raising devine rank equaling 9 NAME: Akhier [DR:16] Greater Deity, Sorc/psion seer 30 Battle Sorc/Pyrokineticist 6 [AP:9] Symbol: a sideways hourglass Home: Reehier (giant tree) Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Time, Glory, Fire Portfolio: Worshipers: Seers, Psions, Ystalhier Favored Weapon: staff of the day(a crystal quarterstaff with flaming burst on both ends) Avatar: a constantly changing fluid crystals in the shape of a man that has a warm glow radiating out from him with eyes like 2 suns of intense fire |
| Anuvrix03-30-07, 04:33 PM | Avnuk, taking notice of the growing war, quickly molds his race of elves. they are black skinned, with fine white hair. To live in His plane, they will have eyes that can see through darkness. They are to be called the Drow.(create populous 2pts(Drow)) Avnuk sent to his people the knowledge of war, to use poisons and arrows. The knowledge to build great underground fortresses and cities, so they can exist in the plane of mortals. (teach populous 1pt) (Create populous 2pt, teach populous 1pts, 0 pts left) |
| Destrieth03-30-07, 04:47 PM | Darrius watched with intense curiosity as the existing mortals prepared for war. So, the God of Wrath would go with them. He would teach them valor in the battles to come, so that they may go to Haven, his father, Amon's, home. First, however, he would create a plane of his own. It would be a great hall, modeled after Amon's haven. It would be the home for the Angels. [Create Plane Gorgild 3 AP, Lawful Good aligned][2 AP remaining] Gorgild is a great, idyllic plane resembling the Elysian Fields. [Create Populous 2 AP, Angels; Solar, Planetar, Astral Deva][0 AP remaining] The angels are pretty much straight DnD angels but with a more martial, active attitude towards evil. They dwell in Gorgild. |
| jamvid03-30-07, 09:05 PM | NAME: Akhier [DR:16] Greater Deity, Sorc/psion seer 30 Battle Sorc/Pyrokineticist 6 [AP:9] Symbol: a sideways hourglass Home: Reehier (giant tree) Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Time, Glory, Fire Portfolio: Worshipers: Seers, Psions, Ystalhier Favored Weapon: staff of the day(a crystal quarterstaff with flaming burst on both ends) Avatar: a constantly changing fluid crystals in the shape of a man that has a warm glow radiating out from him with eyes like 2 suns of intense fire how does Akhier spending 6 AP grant him 10 more divine ranks? |
| Kirtanus_Albacron03-30-07, 09:14 PM | Ryth'eal,wrestling with his inner turmoil while upon the Sun, would notice little wisps of smoke floating up to him. The wisps themselves looked pure white, and as the came closer they seemed to whisper unintelligeble(SP?) words. Holding out his hand, Ryth'eal would see the wisps of smoke merge with it, passing into it and then becoming one with him. Ryth'eal would recognize these as prayers, and as the wisps passed into him he would, using that energy, change himself, making his claws on his hands and feet bigger and larger. Oddly enough, as this happened Ryth'eal's mind would show him the answer, now bringing him to peace. He would first, spying upon the techniques Morintu taught his people, he would do something along those lines. He would use his avatar, which was seen as being connected with the gods(of which all were worship, albeit as different names, and which, unfortunatly, there were even sects of Illevius hidden in the recess of the strongholds), but not the appendage of one, to teach them the art of using spears to their advantage, from pikes to javelins to longspears, basically anything with a long staff, and using spears to kill calvary from a distance. Ryth'eal would do this first by teaching a few Solanthi, who would then teach the others, so the techniques would spread throughout the whole plateau. Stepping back from this, Ryth'eal would send Kalitroz to Morintu. If his herald was permitted, Kalitroz would start to speak exactly as Ryth'eal dictated to him saying," Morintu, I have reached a decision concerning your position in the Covenant. If you can convince my offspring, Lexius, to let you join the covenant, I will not hinder your acceptance. Furthermore, if you need help against the threat the Wind Dukes face, I will be happy to lend aid. Send my herald back with your response." Evolve Form 3AP, Teach Population 1AP, I am going to save my last AP I will be done with the map soon, as I haven't had much time to do it, I should be done with it within the week. |
| d2447866703-31-07, 01:05 AM | how does Akhier spending 6 AP grant him 10 more divine ranks? Yeah; I thought it was 3AP per 1 DR. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze03-31-07, 02:50 AM | I think that I should post the Ezera Society and culture now. The Ezera Appearance The Ezera, ezeri singular, are bipedal, hawlike creatures. They are covered in white feathers that absorb any heat that is in the air, using it for their own purposes, so there is usually a cold feeling among them. Their faces are like those of hawks, but with one difference: they have hair, usually blond, but it can range from silver to blue. An ezeri can have blue, green, or golden eyes. Their hands end in talons, and an ezeri has a wingspan of 6 feet, and they are around 4'5" and around 60 pounds, to 5'6" and 100 pounds, as their bones are lightweight to be capable of flight. They have powerful, efficent lungs that can use an optimum of 75% of the oxygen in the air Location and Housing The Ezera make their homes in and among the mountain that Lexius made, exisiting from 11,000 feet and 24,000 in the range. The Ezera prefer open air, two to three cavern complexes, and these house the entire extended family. When the cavern becomes crowded, the mature offsping leave to find their own nests. Contrary to this, there are populations of Ezera who have established citis inside the mountains, with shafts leading to the surface as entrances and exits. An ezeri prefers a little magic in their life, and even the poorest one own at least one magical trinket, like a pot that boils when you tell it too. Ezera excavation and building is done with magic, and among their cites are crystal spires and floating buildings. Lifestyle Ezera love learning, and they veiw the arts, and magic, as the highest forms of expression. Ezera spend great parts of the day practicing magic, teaching and learning, when not carrying on with the necessities of life. There are four castes within the Ezera society: Noble, Scholar, Merchant, and Farmer. Their are no boundaries between the castes, and if an Ezera works hard enough, and makes enough money, and has the right education, he can be part of any caste. Marriage between the castes are common, and are encouraged. The Nobles are worried with the day to day running of life, taxes, the building of schools, and public facilities. The Merchants are, merchants. The scholars and farmers are among the most honored of castes, the scholars feeding the mind and farmers feeding the body. The Ezera don't eat grain or vegetables, those being hard to cultivate at these levels, but instead eat meat, and only meat, though they are actually omnivorous. The farmers are meat farmers, and herd and slaughter large herds for those in the cities, but animals are plentiful, because of magic. The Ezera usually wear light, flowing robes, loose enough to give them freedom, but tight enough not to constrict their flying. Ezera at War The Ezera love magic, and it shows in their military. The Ezera favor lightly armored archers, scouts and skirmishers, being largly in the favor of guerilla warfare, supported by wizards and sorcerors. Religion The typical ezeri worships the creator of their race, and pay homage to him dayly at the sunrise, taking an hour before their daily activities to pray. The ezeri clerics are loosly organized and usuallyu live in solitude. They are counted as part of the Scholar caste. Government The Ezera are a republic, with every year a vote of the entire population deciding who their current leader is. Votes are sent in by magic from scrolls that are distributed to each family yearly for this purpose and many others. Also, did I do my action last turn? |
| riverrock03-31-07, 06:25 PM | Before Kyrinian takes his next turn, I am going to elaborate on the Succubi/Incubi that were created last turn. The succubi/incubi are identical to the Monster Manual version, except that they lack the Evil and Tanari subtypes. They dwell exclusively in the demi-plane of dreams, except when they are called to the material plane by magic. The two creatures perform different roles in the demi-plane of dreams. The succubi lead dreamers on introspective journeys through the plane, helping them to discover more about themselves. The incubi lead dreamers on extrospective journeys, taking dreamers to parts of the plane they have not explored before. Physically, the two creatures appear as attractive, winged members of the dreamer's species, although there true forms vary and is roughly humanoid. Now, for Kyrinian's turn Kyrinian witnessed the emergence of the false wolves-those creatures called worgs- and sighed. Kyrinian's form had been partially lupine since his creation, and he did not wish to see those noble creatures held up as the heralds of evil. He knew a way to try to bring wolves back into the fold of dreams. Thinking back to the day he had been created, he shifted his form, summoning up the predator aspect that dwelled inside him. His hands became furred and clawed and his eyes filled with the hunger of the predator. He would rekindle the connection between himself and the creatures of the hunt. (Evolve form, 3 AP, 2 AP Remaining.) Other concerns soon entered Kyrinian's mind. A war was dawning across the world, and it looked as if it would entangle most of the gods. The world of nature would be vulnerable. It would need protectors, beings who truly understood the glory of the natural world. So, taking essesence from the dream world, Kyrinian turned to the waves that crashed upon the world's coasts. He gave them thought, and essence, and form, and thus created the fey-specifically, the nereids. (Create populous: Fey (Nereids), 2 AP) And now a brief word on the nature of the nereids, and by extension, the fey. Although the fey are connected to the physical world, they are also intimately connected to the world of dreams. Unlike most mortals, who can only enter the demiplane mentally, fey have the power to enter it in physical form. Specifically, nereids can enter the dream world at any time in the coast that they are bound to. Each of the fey is bound to a specific location-the nereids are bound to coasts and coastal waters, and will do anything to defend their homes. |
| Delfedd03-31-07, 11:09 PM | Morintu stood on the fields of Aaqua in front of the city of Morinscald. The giants would not pass him. Morintu saw the herald fly overhead. Gently plucking it from the air by molding the currents, Morintu heard the message of the dragon and looked into it's eyed. "Dragon of Ry'theal. Tell your master that the Lord of the Wind is naturally suspicious and would like to know why this sudden change in heart came about. After all, you do seem to have more in common with my foe than you do with the paragon of Law." "While I do not accuse your master of anything, I wish to know what brought about this change in heart." He let the herald fly away. Morintu was struck with what he had done. With what he had created. In creating the Vaati, he had created an explosion of Races. So many... First the Vaati, then the Lung... then so many others. Morintu tried to tell himself that it didn't matter what happened. That what he had done here could not have been stopped by any means. His mind drifted back to the gears... the whirring cogs and teeth. When a gods mind drifts, things happen. Powerful things. Tiny gears suddenly phase into existance for a mile around Morintu. The sudden clink of dropping metal stirs Morintu from his reverie. He waits the reply of the sun God. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze03-31-07, 11:54 PM | Lexius looked upon the growing war with indifference, seeing what a belligerence these mortals had, and than he suddenly realised that he had a chance to do something that he had been itching to do since he caused Morintu pain. Calling upon his mortal followers, he asked them to help the Vaati fight whatever enemy troubled them. At his command, a legion of skirmishers and arcanists were sent out, towards the city of the wind dukes. Lexius then sent a message to Morintu, saying, " Great-Uncle Morintu, I seek to make amends for the pain and agony I have put you through. At this moment, a legion of the Ezera's finest troops are flying towards the wind dukes to provide whatever assistance is required to hold off your enemy. I am sorry for what ever harm I have caused you great-uncle, and this is my apology. I hope our relations, between us and our respective children, will be peacful and friendly through the eons." With that, Lexius realised that he had no access to his realm in TyDuw, and created a portal in a pool of water in his cave. With that, he entered into TyDuw, flying to his throne at the table at the right of Kur-ah's (I think). He looked upon that spot and realised that his throne had no shape or form. Seeing this, he went to work upon his throne, shaping and molding it, till it came out in the perfect throne for him: Carved entirely out of sapphire, with a tall, high back, in the shape of Lexius's for comfort, with long armrests ending in a curve. Flashing across the scintillating facets were the colors of magic, interchangibly and randomly, in a band of color across the throne at all times. (If this requires Ap, then it actually what I will be doing next turn.) Guide Populous, Create Portal, 2+2=4, no more ap. Guide pop |
| Evil DM Mk304-01-07, 04:36 AM | No it doesnt' cost AP. Also cookies to anyone who cna work out the reason for the name. |
| zzakk2to204-01-07, 03:42 PM | devine rank not level also over the next week i wont be able to post. |
| Ivellius04-01-07, 05:41 PM | Kakavindus sent messages to his chief followers among the Wind Dukes, ordering them to hold their ground. With his vast powers, he returned to the Void and shaped a plane for himself, layers of fiery heats and frigid colds where he could gather his minions. Every extreme would be found in his plane of Karkeri: vast oceans and tall mountains contrasted with flat deserts and jagged glaciers. To inhabit the new plane, he created a new race of followers: beings of pure evil he called yugoloths. The vile creatures adapted to their new home and began spreading, eager to establish dominions in their master's sight. Baern, the most powerful yugoloth sorceror, Kakavindus took and made into his herald. The secrets of evil magic were open to Baern as he felt the dread god's power fill him. The god smiled on his new creations. They would serve as reinforcements if the war needed more. [9 AP, 6 base and 3 from last turn. Create plane - 3 AP; create populous - 2 AP; 4 remaining.] |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-01-07, 06:54 PM | Ryth'eal would see Kalitroz fly back towards him, and relaying the message, Ryth'eal, would decide to go to Morintu and meet him face to face, so that Morintu could not suspect him of trickery. First directing Kalitroz to go back to his roost in TyDw, Ryth'eal would the disappear in flash of light, reappearing at Morintu's side. He would then say," Well, it actually wasn't anything on my own. Up until I dictated my message to Kalitroz, my mind was in turmoil over what to do. It was actually the prayers of my followers, that somehow made my mind at piece, and made me see that this way was the only way that would benefit my followers, and anyways, if my mind is more like your enemy, doesn't that mean that I can better understand him? So will you take up my offer, or reject it?" |
| Delfedd04-01-07, 09:05 PM | Morintu looked at the being of chaos. It was very canine. He sneered. "Your followers? The beings of chaos? These convinced you to fight for law? I don't need your help. I have the powers of Five armies behind me. I don't need your help crushing an insurrection of giants. I told you before. I do not need your pact. I have one of my own." Morintu made his chains rattle. "Not with the passing gods, but with the universe." As for Lexius's message, Morintu merely ignored it. He did not need the assistance of these chaotic monstrosities. |
| Ivellius04-01-07, 09:39 PM | The God of Evil met the Ezera as they flew to help the Skylord. "Greetings, warriors," he said, offering a jagged smile. "I wish to speak with you a while." Kakavindus focused his power to teach the Ezera elites of trickery, deceit, and betrayal. "In the heat of battle, turn your brethren against the Vaati, and you will have furthered your creator's goals. Lexius has already attacked Morintu--he is no friend of the Skylord, nor mine." [New concept: Trickery! I'll keep the domain for the moment. 3 more AP spent, 1 remaining.] |
| ewancummins04-02-07, 12:36 PM | Arteheyn spoke to Morintu, ''My lord , I think it unwise to have rejected Lexius and Ry'theal. They would have made peace with you. Let me go to them and ask for an alliance. All of us together would be strong enough to make Pholtone come to terms. '' She looked sad, for she doubted that Morintu would heed her words. The False Dragon seemed to have greater influence with him than did she. |
| ewancummins04-02-07, 02:11 PM | Seeing that the world was likely to be damaged in the coming war of gods, Artheyn created a new plane to shelter her creations. She created a flat land that stretched out in all directions, seemingly forever. The upper surface was lit by twin suns that blazed in an eternal noon. The reverse of the plane was a realm of everlasting night, its only light coming from the always full moon and by clusters of stars that drifted in the heavens like fireflies. In between these two sides was a region of enormous shadowy canyons, caverns, and rifts filled with a weird gloaming. A mighty river flowed in countless loops , winding across the plane and connecting all three parts. Islands dotted the length of the river. She planted forests, raised mountains, formed marshes, seeded praries- and made all sorts of small havens on the many islands in the great river. Some places she left dry, but even in these badlands grew cacti and shrubs. Nearly every environment on the earth was here, except the seas and coasts. Those would be elsewhere. Her daughter could help with that, doubtless. She took beasts from the prime world and placed them in the new plane. The upper surface she populated with diurnal animals. The middle twilight realm she made home to such creatures as loved the semi darkness. She placed the nocturnal beasts on the nightside. The new worlds beasts were awakened by entering the plane. They gained speech and reason, though they remained beasts in nature. Over time they would absorb some of the celestial nature of the plane itself. If the earth was destroyed or ravaged, Arteheyn would be able to repopulate it from this new plane. To watch over this new plane, she spun clouds into shifting shapes with the faces of wise old men. These she named the Mortai. She gave them power over the weather and taught the wisest among them the lore of druids. [Create Plane: Ark 3 APs, Create populous Mortai 2 AP Teach populous 1AP Mortai now able to add druid levels ] [OOC : Yeah , I know it's a Beastlands rip off. Not claiming originality on this one. I was also inspired a bit by Riverworld and Narnia. This is basically my restock plane, in case ya'll wreck the prime world in the coming war. The celestial animals will lose speech and reason after on generation on the prime plane, BTW.] |
| Delfedd04-02-07, 02:44 PM | Morintu turned to his bride. "I simply cannot believe that the powers which oppose me at every turn can simply change their position. I cannot help them until I know their true motive." He saw Arteheyn's great sadness, and he held onto her. "I fear they mean to do me harm. They have done it before. You do not know what it is like to be attacked by another deity... It is pain beyond belief. And to be forcefully torn from something you have bound yourself to..." He hissed and covered his eyes. Then he snapped back to his normal effaciousness. "I cannot allow them to harm me again. I cannot let them harm you, my daughter, my people, or my friends. Therefore I must be cautious around these Gods. Treat them with some good respect, but calm enough to show my displeasure. |
| Evil DM Mk304-02-07, 03:29 PM | With his wisest Wierds in his library Kur-ah looked at teh multitude paths of the furutre in his books, seeking a path, ANY PATH, that lead AWAY from war. Why this fear by Morintu? The trouble with the books was that they showed the fact, no the motivation. Also there was soem confustion over a character known as "The Shade". He was present in soem reconds, absent in others. Often without the flase dragon, hinting at their identity as each other, but infuriatingly sometimes both present together! Whatever this Shade was, it was vital to the path of peace, and to teh path of war. He recognised it was but metaphore, but no creature could be shown to be it, all where not quite correct for the role. And yet if fuled the war. What he needed was an alternative view point to compare with. Yes that was it! He sent a Wierd to the four largest seltelments fo each race, on of each elemtent, to spread with wisdom, and to gather the shape of the present to better find the right future. Teach populous (Teaching Wierds about prophecy and information exchange. Sure magic is good, but if you keep your ears open you hear what you need to know more much more easily.) |
| Janusunaj04-02-07, 05:12 PM | Amon has gone to Arteheyn, Arteheyn is becoming increasingly anti-evil in the wake of the Dark Dragon. So Amon has decided to see if he can introduce Arteheyn to the great Good. "Arteheyn, you need to know that power of Good is greater than that of Evil. Evil can be overcome not by obedience or by anarchy, but by benevolence, and the powers of love and righteousness. If you allow me to teach you, I can make sure that you are a stalwart defender of your people." |
| ewancummins04-03-07, 12:02 AM | Arteheyn had not previously given much thought to matters of morality and ethics. Now, they seemed important enough to merit extra consideration. ''Amon, I wish to hear more about good and evil. Please share your wisdom with me.'' |
| Janusunaj04-03-07, 12:13 AM | "It is said that with Laws there are crimes." "What crime is to Law, Evil is for Good. Evil is not something that can be excused like Chaos. Evil, is a creature of perpetual sin against the gods and the eventual murder of all life. Adversariel to those who love themselves and those who love others. Evil can murder your husband Morintu, or all those who seek power or merely to live their life." "If the universe was evil, for instance, Morintu would not love you. Wives and Husbands would rape eachother, and children would be the slaves of their parents, and nothing else." "Good is not merely, however, the opposite of Evil. Good nourishes, Good honors, Good, heals. Good fulfills and feeds. Unlike obeying merely the law, however, obeying Good does not merely satisfy justice or provide for protection and warmth, but makes one greater each time they love. Good is the force of the universe, and the only power capable of improving on Nature. Do not underestimate it." "You would do well, for example, to be good to your people, so that they might one day cover the world and make you greater than you can ever imagine." "Good, is the fulfillment of all true dreams. And no nightmares. It abolishes fear and brings joy and happiness. It respects the enemy and learns who the real enemies are." |
| d2447866704-03-07, 12:18 PM | "I disagree; while good is my belief, saying evil will wantonly murder people is a bit of propaganda. I believe evil is those who do the dirty jobs no one wants, those who will join the army and slaughter the opposition for his country. I believe evil is more cold and calculating the good, though perhaps that is because I am chaotic. I believe that pain is not evil, for what does not kill me only makes me stronger. I believe that killing can be evil, but isn't necessarily evil. I believe that evil is not merely corruption, but the willingness to do what others don't want to for a necessary cause; is a man who kills an innocent plague carrier to save many lives evil? Perhaps; but is he to be damned for saving lives?" (Or was that a private conversation; if so, disregard my post.) |
| Delfedd04-03-07, 06:11 PM | Morintu interjected. "I don't believe any creature lacks love. It stops being a creature at that point. Sure, perhaps it's love may be born or selfish reasoning, but it would still be love. Besides, for me to believe something, I need some proof, not just the word of the greatest foe." |
| Return of the Flumph04-03-07, 06:52 PM | "Plenty of creatures lack love. Its no more inherent in the natural world than shipbuilding or dragons. "At any rate, seeing as this battle is too far away for me or my creatures to have much effect, and that many other gods already fight on your side as opposed to Pholtone's lonesome, I give you my morale support, but will be returning home. "All the same, though, I believe Pholtone does deserve to suffer for this. I have an idea I believe you will like, father." Returning to the Cradle, Glykllivar summoned Ur-Kaz (her herald) and through him addressed the sea giant, dragon turtle, and worg leaders. "Pholtone has put himself at a deathly disadvantage," she said, "and he has no friends or allies. The homeland of the Athachs has recently had a river placed next to it. Rivers lead into the sea. There is abundant game in the fields of the athach's birthland, and the forest through which the river flows is filled with all good things...things which the violent athachs do not deserve. Their armies are scattered in the war against the Vaati; they have little with which to defend their homeland." With Glykllivar's encouragement, a fleet of sea giants-accompanied by those worgs who wished to expand to other forests-sailed up the new river, with a small number of the more courageous turtles leading them (the sea giants worship those; it will boost their morale). With few athachs being at home to defend their land, the surprise attack wiped out most of their riverside villages, and the worgs began moving further in, adapting to life in the fields as well as the woods (wolves of some varieties like grasslands, you know). The sea giants began building a wood and stone fortress called Gilidor in the forest on the river. Guide Populace: 2 AP 2 AP remaining. |
| Destrieth04-03-07, 10:26 PM | Darrius watched as Pholtone's Athachs were driven back by Glykllivar's forces. Perhaps the God of Righteous Fury would find worshippers on both sides of the coming battle. He watched from Gorgild as the 'greater' deities squabbled over this and that, and he began to plan his next course of action. |
| Anuvrix04-04-07, 10:19 AM | Avnuk looks from his own plane, to that of the material, the Introduction of new combatants amuses him. Avnuk laughs at their petty squabbling, and waits for his moment to strike. |
| ewancummins04-04-07, 11:33 PM | Arteheyn goes to speak with Kakavindus. ''I wish to understand evil. Please explain it to me.'' |
| Ivellius04-04-07, 11:51 PM | His pale eyes closed for a moment, considering how to answer the nature goddess. "So have you been talking to those fools who say so much about me?" he asked faintly. "I am glad you have come to speak with me, River Maiden. Amon opposes me, but he knows little of my nature. You, caretaker of beasts, have surely seen the savagery of your animals. They have no moral sense, but their violence is a great part of this world and my domain." Kakavindus smiled. "It is true that some question how evil creatures can have any sort of love!" He opened a window in the air to scry on a pack of Worgs hunting. "Look at their cooperation, Arteheyn. Look how they work together for their greater benefit. Are my children without love? "My power is in violence, yes. My power often tears down where others have built. The Worgs, the Yugoloths--they fight and consume nature and even each other at times. Yet they are stronger for it, and they rise from their destruction even greater. The suffering my children bring cull the weak and test the hearty, whether war or famine or murder or rape. We gain from our experience and the exercise of our power. Arteheyn, evil is power and strength, unfettered by those weak concepts such as pity and kindness." |
| Evil DM Mk304-05-07, 05:33 PM | Month 9! |
| Evil DM Mk304-05-07, 05:35 PM | Dear sister, why do you question the logic and sence of your current possition? True both good and evil are powerful forces, but both are flawed in their own way. Surely it is the middle ground, the point of balance and equality, that we must strive for? Is not the nature you helped create itself not so balanced? |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze04-05-07, 06:26 PM | Lexius was looking, watching his Ezera, and his mood turned sour. At the edge of his vision he saw it, a floating shadow, talking and conversing with his children. Lexius flew to where Kakavindus was, in a rage, brandishing his maul, his face twisted in fury, "YOU how dare you pervert, twist, defile, my children. What is stopping me from punshing you for your trangressions like I to Morintu? Tell me you vile poseur, who plays at the form of dragons." After he said this he flew to his followers and calmed down a bit while talking them, telling them the true reasons of what he did, and that he does not want them ever to betray Morintu, and that he did not want to hurt him. Lexius taught them to stay on the path of good,, and to kill the athacths, their real enemy. Lexius realised that his followers needed a place to go after this world, where they could be purified and play and dance. Lexius created a plane, where the souls of his dead and any others who wanted to, could come. He made it filled with rivers and forests, along with mountains for his followers, and gave it one distinguishing feature, a fountain dominating the middle of the landscape, where anyone on the plane could travel when needed, where the souls of the dead came in. Lexius fashioned for himself a small palace around the fountain, where his guests could be entertained when they wanted to be. Lexius sat down on a throne by the fountain and waited, for his first guest to arrive. Teach Populous, Create Plane 1+3=4 |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-05-07, 07:10 PM | Ryth'eal, after hearing Morintu's words, would withdraw to his seat on TyDw. Thinking, Ryth'eal would decide to send the Solanthi anyways. First, using his avatar, he would teach the Solanthi that doing great deeds, even if they die, will earn them respect and a seat at the side of him, and that great deed should be done. He would also teach them to face enemies head on and not shy from them and run away. He would call these ideas Glory and Courage. Then, teaching the Solanthi to be wary of the dark dragon who would try to tempt them and do heinous deeds. Create Concept x2 6AP, Teach populous 1 AP I get the Glory and Courage Domains, and please add warriors to my worshippers and Glorious deeds and Courageous acts to my portfolio. |
| Janusunaj04-05-07, 08:47 PM | Amon begins meditating, and after the years pass he becomes more powerful and wiser than ever before. He begins to teach the Titans how to channel the positive energies of Good, however.(3 + 1 DvR, +1 teach populace) and guides them to spend their time towards studies of the planes.(+2 guides) Lastly, he trains furiously, and eventually, he gains greater skill in his duty as a paladin and cleric.(+1 Paladin/Cleric) |
| Anuvrix04-05-07, 08:55 PM | Avnuk looks again to his people. He begins to teach them the ways of magic, Giving them the power to eliminate any who might oppose them. (teach populous 2ap, 1 left for next round) |
| Delfedd04-05-07, 11:36 PM | Morintu stood back and looked at Lexius. He flapped his great white wings and stood between the False Dragon and Lexius. Morintu looked at the god and laughed. He laughed in the face of the god which had attacked him. He let his spittle fall on the god. "You, my... friend... need to be put in your place. I've had an idea which I've been working on for some time." Drawing a sword from another plane, possibly the Plane of Gears, he clasped it in his hand. "This is called Punishment." It was an elegant blade, with the simple purpose of hurting people (Create concept: Punishment 3 AP) Twirling the blade elegantly, Morintu spoke calmly and Coldly to Lexius. "I let you live for only one reason. I thought you would not get arrogant. I thought you would learn your place. But Now I can see that you are overstepping your bounds. You believe you can do anything you wish. I am here to tell you that you cannot, and I will not let you." Suddenly, Morintu lashed out like a serpent with Punishment, striking Lexius's right arm and attempting to sever it. "An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth," Morintu proclaimed judicially. He pointed Punishment at Lexius's throat. "What will it be? Should I sever your connection with magic?" these last words where screamed with rage. His voice crescendoed until it was a loud scream which caused thunderheads to roll overhead. (Interact with another god 3 AP) |
| Ivellius04-05-07, 11:50 PM | "Insolent pup," Kakavindus gloated. "I could easily do more than what the Skylord has done, but I will let you slink to your hole. Don't let me catch you in my presence, fool." Turning to Morintu, he said, "I need to leave for a little while. You can hold your ground until I return." The evil god departed to Karkeri, focusing his essence to create a new deity, full of the lies and deceit he hoped to bring upon the world. Kakavindus summoned a squad of yugoloths and gave them charge over the embryonic godling. "Watch until awakening," he instructed before returning to the Material Plane to Morintu and his hosts. [Create God of Trickery, 4 AP; 6 base + 1 from last turn = 3 AP remaining. I guess this means I lose the Trickery domain now...:(] |
| jamvid04-05-07, 11:55 PM | If the Chaos Deity had a mouth it would have sighed. It saw what the outcome of this war would be, and was saddened by the thought of the proud descendants of the great hand dying out from this war. Oddly, the Athachs knew this too, Pholtone discovered after swimming through the horde's prayers. The difference was: the Athachs would never wish to leave the combat, doomed though they were. The discordant hand would have cried from pride, had it any eyes. Still, the Hand could not watch its children die forever. The three-arm-with-four-hands tasked itself with taking male and female warriors, totaling near 1/8 of the entire army, and sent them back to the forest. The rest would march north to glory, and to the capital of the Hairless wind-people. Of those that came back they quickly found their forest was not their forest. Taken over by hideous wolves and disgusting sea-people! They would not be able to take back the gift of the river maiden with their current numbers, but the deity of havoc made an unspoken oath for his people to one day retake the land they loved. Pholtone felt its influence with the three-arms caused them more harm than good, so it simply left to watch the three-arms-with-four-hands lead its people towards their doom, towards haven, and towards what they wanted. Pholtone went to the plane of illumination, brightness, and entropy to it's father's body. It took raw chaos of the body of Ahuizotl and molded it, hoping to make a being of true chaos Pholtone could keep on the Plane of light. It molded them into chaos, but its wandering mind came across watching the 'frogs' of Arteheyn on the Earth, and accidentally made: the Slaad. Rather than scratch this imperfect creation, it decided to keep them, and let these beings roam as the leaders of the plane. (AP1 from last month) guide populous (saving some of the Athach, having the others fight) [2AP]; teach populous (ancestor worship) [1AP]; create populous (slaad) [2AP] |
| Destrieth04-05-07, 11:56 PM | The God of Wrath watched over Morintu's shoulder as he administered his vengeance. "Morintu, your anger is well placed and deserved. But do not mete out Punishment that is disproportionate to the crime. It ceases to be golden, righteous fury and becomes dark, twisted hatred. For one who walks the line it is a dangerous balancing act you must consider." And with that, Darrius returned to Gorgild to think. He sensed, in this war, he would need to play an active role. Retribution is a driving force, as Morintu demonstrated. Darrius felt himself swelling with divine power and once again changing; he took on an image derived from his subjects, and grew great feathery wings. [Evolve Physically: 3 AP][1 remaining, + 1] He then set to work teaching the angels of their duties toward the material plane, and evil. They would be agents of retribution, delivering Darrius' wrath. [Teach populous: 1 AP][1 remaining, saving for next turn] |
| ewancummins04-06-07, 12:31 AM | MONTH 9, YEAR 1 Arteheyn had left before Morintu and Lexius began their fight, unsuspecting of what would happen. She went to newly made plane and walked their awhile , lost in thought. She returned to the earth and went into a cavern. She walked down into the deep caves, the Night Below. There she caused simple mushrooms to grow and change. They grew very large, and sprouted limbs. Eyes formed, and lipless mouths. The fungoid creatures huddled near their creator. She taught the wisest among them much lore of living things, secret waters, and divine magics. They in turn, would teach the others all they needed to flourish in the deep places. She blessed the myconids with fertile spores, so that the multiplied many times over. They soon filled up a great undergrould realm. She then returned to the tritons and spoke with them. ''I have not forgotten you. I am pleased with your efforts and achievements. I bless you and your children. May you grow strong and numerous.'' Soon after, the mothers among the tritons gave birth to great shoals of baby tritons, each mother having twins or even triplets. They spread further through the oceans, making peaceful contact with both the mermen and the sea giants. Finally, she worked to increase her connection to the living land and waters, and to further her mastery of them both. [ OOC create populace :myconids 2AP, teach populace: myconids 1AP , nourish populace x2 -myconids and tritons 2AP , increase class level: druid pluss one level 1AP] |
| Return of the Flumph04-06-07, 12:46 AM | create populace :myconids 2AP Why? WHY??? |
| Delfedd04-06-07, 08:42 AM | MONTH 9, YEAR 1 Arteheyn had left before Morintu and Rytheal began their fight, unsuspecting of what would happen. (The fight was with lexius.) |
| Evil DM Mk304-06-07, 11:47 AM | Why? WHY??? Cause they are fun guys! (fungi... oh never mind) |
| Evil DM Mk304-06-07, 11:49 AM | And so it came that Kur-ah saw what the shade was, the shade had taken Morintu and any number of the others. For the chade was a force, not a person. The shade was paranoia, fear and deciept, a metophore of great power. Kur-ah sighed and began to think about his next course of action. First he rose a great partch of land in the middle of the still mostly featureless wastes (south of the big mountain) and made a vast building that he would call the library of nations, he wove powerful magic into the stones and ensured that this would be a place of learing and mediation, not of war and death. (Create concept:The library of nations Domain:Knowladge. The library is a large place with many hundreds of thousands of (at the moment mostly empty) massive bookcases. All the books stored here resize for their current holder and all creatures are protected by a Sancturay effect (CL30, Save DC:30) and any creatures attempting to cause violance are teleported outside the building. It also has huge conferance rooms and bedding/living areas for all currently existant races (new ones are added as time goes by.) It mostly looks after itself.) 3AP Seeing the sucess of his Minataurs Kur-ah found another beast in need of elevation. Minataurs where however slow and not increadably clever. He found a hourse. He smiled and gave this creature strength, speed and a mind, a torso and arms that could make and do, then realised too late that he had left it with an extra set of limbs... Too late to change that but he contrived to ensure that the centaurs took up the same culture as Minataurs. Soon the two socites where on good terms. (create populous:Centaurs, Teach poulous (culture) total 3AP) |
| Evil DM Mk304-08-07, 03:50 AM | :elf: (aka the shooty-bump) |
| Delfedd04-08-07, 08:33 AM | Morintu stood on the fields before his great city. He turned to his fellow Gods and decided to make a speech. "Why was Lexius so hostile towards us? I have a simple answer to this question. Evil. True, evil is not always bad. But by it's very nature, it acts for it's own interests rather than the interests of others. If I had not attacked Lexius, I'm sure he would have attacked us as well. Instead, chastised as he was, he went off, not wanting to invoke a greater wrath." Morintu looked at the assembled gods. "Lexius is no longer just a deity of Chaos. He has chosen his side, and we must support him in his choice. He is one of us after all. But just because he is our fellow god, Does not mean that we must sit back and watch him destroy. Where will he stop? The merfolk? The sea Giants? The earth itself? No, we cannot let that happen. We will watch him, we must learn from him." Morintu let out a breath. He had been holding it through the speech. It had turned out pretty good. Now he had a proposition. "I have come to a conclusion. Kur-Ah's camp is filled with chaos. I do not mind if they are, I merely do not wish to associate myself with them. As such, I have decided to create a plane for those left out of the TyrDyw. Enfermia, I will call it. It will be at the same time more and less orderly. On the one hand, any deity can join. But, any changes made to the realm will be subjected to a scruitiny by a group of informal judges before the changes are made." Morintu produced a piece of paper with extensive writing on it. "This is the contract. Simply sign here. I have not yet created Enfermia, but it will be done soon. I am merely testing the waters, seeing which deity is interested." |
| Destrieth04-08-07, 05:35 PM | Darrius nodded at Morintu's proposal. Darrius was a being of law first, good second. "I will sign. Together we will prune this dangerous tree known as chaos and keep it in line." He placed his signature on the pact. |
| Ivellius04-08-07, 06:43 PM | Kakavindus considered Morintu's proposal. "You have my support as always, Skylord, but I worry that too many pacts will curtail my freedom. What is our purpose in this endeavor? To oppose chaos? To defend ourselves against Lexius, Ryth'eal, and others? To provide a haven for those rejected by Kur-ah's prejudice? Explain more, brother." |
| Janusunaj04-08-07, 07:03 PM | "Consider myself left out. Virtue, Love, Honor, these things are not to be overseen by by a committee. |
| Delfedd04-08-07, 07:07 PM | "Ah. You see Dark One, Kur-Ah allows those he wants to join to work in harmony with each other. However, all that I see happening is more strife. The fact that on dissenting vote can turn out a deity is absurd. No government would follow that rule. Instead, I propose a new system. No resident of Enfermia has the power to reject another. It is that simple. Of course, no one belonging to the TyrDyw would be able to join." Morintu smiled. "And thank you for your support." Morintu looked sad for a moment. "I apologize Amon. I feel truly sorry that you cannot find it in yourself to join in brotherhood with me." He sighed. |
| Janusunaj04-08-07, 07:19 PM | Don't get so glum old chap. I may come to you later, but for now, I don't know you much. We've only been with eachother, what, a few hundred times seventy years. |
| Evil DM Mk304-09-07, 03:30 AM | First brother, we are no government, but a free union of deiates. We exist to aid each other, not to rule each other. Second I am sorry to say that if you insist that none in Tydyw may join then we have a problem, for the Tydyw pact appears to lack codiciles that permit leaving. I had hoped you would not take a rejection, that has now been withdrawn, so badly. Tydyw is not a den of chaos and if you truly thought it such that could be repaired by your entry. It is everything that we all are. |
| Delfedd04-09-07, 06:07 AM | Morintu looked at his brother, who had managed to travel hundreds of miles to take part in a conversation which had almost nothing to do with him. "Well, I suppose that since you're a free union, you would allow deities to leave freely. It is not just the rejection. It is the fact that deities have no choice in the matter of who to associate with. I wish to present them with a choice, albeit a minor one." (Seriously guys, at least use quotes and say how you're getting there.) |
| Ivellius04-09-07, 08:49 AM | " 'Repaired by his entry?' " Kakavindus laughed. "How did you expect that when you refused him earlier? Go back to your place, Seer." |
| Aramil_Donel04-09-07, 11:37 AM | The sounds of war have awakened Kethvok, and excited him. He stands, and looks to the world: at the fighting, the death, and the destruction. It invokes a feeling of great joy inside of him. He fashions his claymore, Fanged Slayer, from the pure hate of the world. He begins to seek out the one creature that stands out from all the others, and appeals to him most for it's great destructive power: the dragon. (save points until next turn) NAME: Kethvok [DR: 13] Intermediate Deity, fighter 30 / assassin 8 Symbol: Two axes forming a cross, in front of a broken shield Home: Void Alignment: Evil Domains: War, Hatred Portfolio: Death, Destruction, War Worshipers: Warriors Favored Weapon: Fanged Slayer (Claymore) Avatar: A large Male orc, with numerous scars all over his body. He wears tough leather armor, adorned with the skulls of various creatures |
| Anuvrix04-09-07, 11:44 AM | Avnuk sees the newly awakened god of war, Kethvok, and goes to him, if only for a word. "If you want to know the true power of war, and your influence over it. come to my plane Arancix." |
| Aramil_Donel04-09-07, 11:49 AM | "I don't know if you are yet to be trusted, Avnuk. But i will travel with you to Arancix, To see what you have to offer." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze04-09-07, 06:17 PM | Lexius reeled from the blow, and after seeing Morintu's retreat, picked up his arm, holding it until it could be healed. He then followed Morintu to his current position, and replied, while staunching the wound with his arm, " Chaos? Destroy? I agree, my actions have been not of a neutral bent, but Chaos? And also, name three things I have destroyed. But this thing you call Law is false. It's a modem to control and wrest power from those who deserve it and are wise enough to make the best decisions. It's a method of petty tyranny and evil. I had not known you had sunk as low as Kakavindus. If you feel that you need power to stop your feelings of inferiority, go ahead. Good luck being a despot." |
| Delfedd04-09-07, 06:33 PM | Morintu Chuckled. "And chaos is utter randomness, without balence, logic, or freedom. Oh, you may claim to free people, but you must be just as devoted to freedom as I am to law. And thus it binds you. Chaos binds you like my chains bind me. Chaos is blind. Chaos is murdering your children in the night because it pleases you. Chaos... is utter evil." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-09-07, 07:34 PM | ((Okay, because the Courage domain is already had by the God of Wrath, I am not going to do that, so take off Courageous Act and the Courage domain from Ryth'eal, but keep the Glory domain and the porfolio item: Glorious Deeds.)) Ryth'eal, as he was teaching the Solanthi the meaning of glory, would still have a token view of what was happening on the world by the Sun itself, and would notice the interaction between Morintu and his offspring, Lexius. Seeing Morintu cut off the arm of his creation, Ryth'eal would, straight after showing this concept to his people, would reappear in a flash of light infront of Morintu, as attacking him from the front wouldn't be a glorious thing to do, and would make the act in itself seem...dirty (This was after Lexius had his arm cut off and while Morintu was standing on the fields, right after he gave his speech). Giving Morintu a chance to defend himself, Ryth'eal would materialize a spear in his hands, and materialize around him countless other spears, which would move towards Morintu, trying to pierce him. As this onslaught happened, Ryth'eal would say, his voice projected so Morintu would hear him over the whoosh of the spears," You have attacked my creation for no reason. Lexius was willing to make amends, was willing to persue no hosilities against you, was willing to allow you into the covenant from which he previously denied you. And so was I. And he was trying to benefit the Ezera, his creations, just like I would to the Solanthi, because they are like my children. And Kur-ah the Minotuars, Aryten(SP?) all of her creations, Pholotone the Athatch, and possibly you with your Vaati, would probably do the same with them. This world is their worlds, not ours, we were just here to make it ready. And here, you, out of the blue, just went up and 'punished' him for a wrong he did not do. I do not think Chaos is evil, because it promotes freedom. No, Kakavindus is evil, evil is evil. And even though I might be overmatched, what I am doing right now is glorious, even if I might be destroyed be you, because I am fighting for the benefit of all races, and their freedom, even if they might not want it, because I will let the people have the freedom to choose freedom, and not subjugate them to my will. Attack Diety 3 AP |
| Delfedd04-09-07, 08:11 PM | (First of all, HOW did you know this was happening? All gods don't know everything that goes on at once.) Morintu senses the danger in an instant. Ry'theal appeared in a flash of light. In the blink of an eye, Morintu's chain's whipped out at each spear and caught it. With ease, Morintu blocked the spear attack with Punishment. "I was created from the breath of the first god. And you think you can lay one finger on me?" |
| Ivellius04-09-07, 08:14 PM | The dark god laughed as Ryth'eal assaulted Morintu. "You would attack us, Sun God? Good is more foolish than I knew. Now you will know my power, weak pup." Kakavindus leaped toward Ryth'eal, slashing the Sun God with his blade-like claws. His jaws closed around the furry throat, withdrawing after a horrible bite. [Attack another god, 3 AP; none remaining.] |
| Janusunaj04-09-07, 08:21 PM | (I should have 17 DvR and44 class levels in Paladin/Cleric. |
| d2447866704-09-07, 09:14 PM | Glacieso, awaking from his slumber, sends Coldwind, the dragon of divine right (His avatar) to Morintu with a message. "I have been told that you think Chaos is irredemably evil. Tell me, what evil have I done? Is creating a race evil? Then I, and you, and just about every other god is evil. Is teaching that race to use materials from their enviroment a sin? How am I, a spirit of winter, a spirit of chaos, and a spirit of good evil?" |
| Delfedd04-09-07, 09:50 PM | Morintu, keeping one eye on Ryth'eal spoke to the dragon. "Sorry, I was using rhetoric to refute the claims of other chaotic deities." |
| Evil DM Mk304-10-07, 03:39 AM | ((OOC We can all see this because I assume it is happening in plain sight, also I DELIBERATELY don't use "s as a reminder that I am using writing rather than words. Becasue I can speak only Ignian and Terran. Remember?)) Kur-ah despared at his brother's madness, he despared at the evil that seemed to have taken hold in his seat of reason. Morintu had gone from theif to attempted murderer! He knew that his brother's actions could never be balanced or logical, not since that first event, but this unprovoked anger, this disporportional rage, such evil and chaos in his own mind! The fear and anger in his own heart brought about a change that would happen again and invert itslef countless times in the future. For Kur-ah's nature was dualistic, two sides in one. Earth and Fire. Earth to Fire. The stone peeled away, the age droped from him, his robes, his beard and all the trappings of the quiet sage fell away to reaveal a shapely young girl made of pure, deepest earth core, a dull purple light eminating from her chest and a nove of flame for her hair. ((OOC, this is not an AP action, no more than Lolth taking up her spider form would be. Expect to see it again whenever I am angry or worried. There is a change of personality too...)) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-10-07, 10:20 AM | ((I already explained how I knew what was going on.)) Ryth'eal would smile as Morintu asked what chance he had against him, and Ryth'eal would reply with a smile, saying," I know I don't have a chance. I just hope that I can get out of this alive. I am doing this because I know this is the right thing to do, even if it means my death." Seeing Kakavindus on the edge of his eyesight, Ryth'eal would turn to try and raise up his spear to block the bite, but was too late. His throat torn, Ryth'eal would stagger back, his eyes wide, and would continue watching the scene, one hand to his throat. Projecting a request to his herald, Ryth'eal would tell Kalitroz to go to Arteheyn, and bring her to this place. |
| Destrieth04-10-07, 02:09 PM | Darrius, God of Wrath, only watched as his fellow deities were driven by their anger. He would not, could not, choose a side. This retribution given by both sides fed him, gave him his strength. "Fight on, Sun God. Surely the injustice you have been suffered is enough to spur you onward? Would you, could you, lay down your own life for what you believe in?" |
| Ronix04-10-07, 03:58 PM | Seeing the world with his own eyes for the first time, Elvunil stands. Name: Elvunil [DR:14] Intermediate Deity, Bard30/Monk8, [AP:4] Symbol: A red book, with a white eye in the center Home: Void Alignment: Neutral Domains: Pact, Oracle Portfolio: The future, present, and past, alliances Worshipers: Sages, and knowledge seekers. Favored Weapon: the Fist Avatar: Travelling Monk. Long white hair, and pure white eyes and a look of knowledge on his face. (right now, im just saving my 4 pts until next turn) |
| riverrock04-10-07, 04:56 PM | Far away from the conflict on the material plane, Kyrinian waited in the plane of Dreams, examining a ruby that had been given to him by a nereid. "The realm of nature yet faces danger," he said. "But what do you care? You're an inanimate object, waiting to be picked up by a passerby." With a smile, he said "You should...talk." Taking the ruby in his hand, he returned to the material plane in order to fufill this desire. The underground world needed fey guardians too. [Create populus (fey) glitterhauny, as the Fountains of Stone monster.] 2 AP Glitterhaunts are guardians of underground realms, and are linked back to the plane of dreams by veins of ruby. "One more thing..." said Kyrinian, as he finished up the creation of the glitterhaunts. "Caves and coasts may be in need of protection, but I can think of something that needs it more..." Traveling to a forest, he found a few particularly healthy trees, and linked them back to the realm of dreams. They became dryads, guardians of the forest, and the only fey with some understanding of mortality. [Create populus (fey) Dryads] 2 AP, 0 Remaining As MM creature. Dryads are linked back to the realm of dreams by their trees. When her tree dies, the dryad dies. However, dryads can have children. |
| ewancummins04-10-07, 08:43 PM | Arteheyn hastened to the scene of the fight, summoned by Rytheal's herald. She arrived in a spray of sweet water. ''What is going on? Morintu, Kakavindus, why do you attack Rytheal? I thought he deisred to make peace with you?'' |
| d2447866704-10-07, 09:05 PM | As Coldwing returns with Morintu's message, he also notes the conflict, and alerts Glacieso. Glacieso, infuriated, heads to Morintu. "Have you no respect? He have made peace with you, and you still spit in his face, and then have the nerve to attack him! I suppose that is the purest form of justice that you seem to think you embody, when you create fake life to carry out your laws! You have made an enemy." |
| jamvid04-10-07, 09:09 PM | Pholtone, resting and watching over its slaad, felt a piercing joy in its... well, heart isn't the correct term. Was this another great argument? No, more wonderfully chaotic and violent. A fight? Physically of god to god brutality! How odd, even above the world of the mortals. Pholtone was confused of the notion, rather than fighting the things of the deities rather than the deities themselves. Pholtone understood the directness of the Attack, and how it all made sense. What caused this? Pholtone would have giggled, had it the capacity. It was the Hand's doing! Its Athachs caused a scar more powerful than they could imagine! Pholtone sat basking in the discord of this frenzy. |
| Delfedd04-10-07, 09:13 PM | Morintu shook his head, speaking to his beautiful "Rytheal attacked me. My honor was insulted by his creation, and Rytheal decided to attack me. Kakavindus was merely defending me, as Rytheal's attack surprised me." Morintu turned to Glacieso. "I attacked him. Yes. Do you know why? Because he insulted me, he presumed that he was more powerful than myself. He presumed he struck fear into me. He presumed that he could speak poorly about my compatriots, and threaten my allies. I could not let it stand. He had to be punished." With an elaborate gesture, he made Punishment disappear into thin air. It would always be a hands breadth away should he need it. "As for artificial life, I would suppose that you speak about the Inevitables. They are no less alive then your lizardfolk. Perhaps they are born with more iron and less flesh, but they live just as any other thing we have created. They can be born. They can die. They live, they love. What else is life? Perhaps your limited vision sees only what is right in front of you, but my scope is larger." Morintu turned away from the assembled deities, his chains clanking together. A great wind arose around them, and thunder crashed in the distance. "Go from this place now. All who have declared themselves my foe, leave this field before my city, or suffer my wrath." "Assemble your armies if you must, but I will not kill you. You must learn before the sword of Punishment is wielded again. But I decree that there will be no war of the Gods. The mortals will resolve this. As the Furnace of Foresight has said, A battle of Gods is one that None can win." Rain began pouring down in torrents. "Go Now!" He screamed, thunder crashing, lightning blazing. |
| d2447866704-10-07, 09:30 PM | "Strike me down, and fall to Kakavindu's influence. Have you noticed how he has warped and manipulated you? You may call yourself the greater good, you may strike me down, but you will be outcast. What have I done, besides voice my opinion? Is that a deadly offense? Strike me down if you wish, but know that this will stir the other gods, and the gears shall freeze." ((OOC:Aren't inevitables contructs of pure retribution, therefore not having any of the aforementioned feelings?)) |
| Delfedd04-10-07, 10:14 PM | (OOC Nope. While they are that, they do have feelings. They have a very strong sense of community. Morintu classifies it as love.) Morintu stayed silent. Thunder rolled. After a few minutes, Morintu spoke. "I have evaluated my thoughts. I have come to the conclusion that Kakavindus has not had any direct influence on my thoughts, any more than any other god did. Should I isolate myself? Should I stop listening to any being which influences me? Now. I thought I asked you to leave." |
| d2447866704-10-07, 10:59 PM | "And I thought I made it pretty clear I was staying and will suffer the consequences. I will not stop you. However, you tell me that all his advice has not influenced you? Since his creation, he has been by your side almost the whole time." |
| Destrieth04-11-07, 12:40 AM | Darrius walked to Morintu. "I support your decisions, friend. But do not be angry when you see me lending my fervor to both sides of the coming battle. I am still willing to join that pact. And with that, he spread his alabaster wings and exited the material plane to Gorgild. |
| Evil DM Mk304-11-07, 04:06 AM | Kur-ah asked an air wierd in the city of the Vati to gather all she could on the concenpts of law and order that those creatures hled dear as she would need them. What Morintu needed, she felt, was another point of view... But first she ought to talk, she went to him in person and asked that they have private conferance. In any case she felt the soaring pashion in his soul as very atractive. |
| Delfedd04-11-07, 06:12 AM | Morintu said quietly, "I must be gone." He flapped his wings and soared over to the mountain of Kur-Ah. |
| Ivellius04-11-07, 09:53 AM | The dark god growled at Glacieso. "Perhaps I have been by the Skylord's side because he accepted me. I would not refuse your company should you offer it, godling." Looking at the battlefield, he barked happily. "Morintu may be gone, but you were told to leave. Does anyone wish to finish this battle, or should I let you slink to your holes?" |
| Ronix04-11-07, 12:07 PM | Elvunil seeing the war, and what will surely develop, seeks for a place of solitude. He travels to the ocean to calm himself, and contemplate the effects this will have on the world. |
| d2447866704-11-07, 03:50 PM | "Perhaps I would offer it if you weren't what I opposed in my nature, though I do respect you. I shall stay, and wait for Morintu, so we may finish our.. debate." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-11-07, 07:00 PM | ((Since I still have 3 AP left, riverrock knows why, I don't have the Glory domain, again, riverrock knows why, so I am now going to use that AP)) Ryth'eal, whis throat torn out, would project his voice into Arteheyn's mind, saying,"What Morintu says is not true, yes I did attack him, but only after he attacked my kin, Lexius. He, in fact, cut off Lexius's arm, for nothing more than saying a few chatising words to Kakavindus. Yes, I agree Lexius was arrogant, but saying words shouldn't mean that you should be punished. Now, exuse me, but I shall be going hunting. Yes, I may die I know this, but it is better to be courageous than to be cowardly, and win a place of glory by being with that courage. I shall not back down from this fight, even if it means my destruction, for I hope that, with my death, the rest of you will be stirred into action. But I am not stupid, first, I shall need protection." Ryth'eal would then appear to be erupting into light, the air around him seeming to grow brighter and brighter. Eventually the light would fade, and on Ryth'eal would be an armor the color of gold(Think of the person on the first few pages of theMagic of Incarnum book). The bulk of the armor would be on the torso, with plates running down to the elbow, from which there would be a buckler. The plates would also go down to Ryth'eal's knees, with the knee guards ending it. Picking up his spear that was on the ground, Ryth'eal would step up on seemingly nothing, but he would move up. As his feet touched the invisible ground Ryth'eal's feet would glow yellow, as if he was using the light as a bridge. Moving in the direction Morintu went, as soon as Ryth'eal leveled off he would start running on the light bridge, chasing after Morintu. [Create Concept: Protection 3AP] Keep in mind I created this artifact doing the same action Morintu did. |
| Delfedd04-11-07, 08:36 PM | Morintu stepped out of the mountain of Kur-Ah. He was lost in thought. What had she meant? What should he do? He should have asked this first. He sensed before he saw Ryth'eal. Wearily, Morintu said "Ah. And so the dog of war comes yipping at the lion. What do you want dog? I will not fight you, but I am not afraid to defend myself." He summoned Punishment to his side, and winged up to the top of the mountain. "If you want me, come and get me. If you aren't hunting me with your shiny new armor and your pointed stick, please leave me alone." |
| d2447866704-11-07, 09:53 PM | "Kakavindu, I have been wondering.. How do you define, or what is your opinion, of the concept of good? |
| Ivellius04-12-07, 12:06 AM | "You have seen what happened to Lexius and Ryth'eal. You are all weak, godling." Kakavindus snorted. "Mercy, compassion...my children are much stronger, untainted by such flaws. What more do you need to know?" He snapped his wolflike jaws at the winter god. "Do you have a reason for still lingering? I am bored here, but if you wish to talk we can go elsewhere." |
| d2447866704-12-07, 06:09 AM | "I merely wait for Morintu, to finish our discussion." |
| Ivellius04-12-07, 09:41 AM | "If you insist. I do not think he will return for some time. You are best served waiting elsewhere, Glaciesco. I myself am departing for my own plane. The war seems over, and at the least I have no business remaining." The god of evil shifted back to his own plane, brooding in his stronghold. |
| Evil DM Mk304-12-07, 04:04 PM | See above!! |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-12-07, 05:58 PM | Ryth'eal would just grin at Morintu, but under that smile he was fearful. Ryth'eal knew what would most probably happen, even with his armor. Resolving himself to see this through, Ryth'eal would first take the continous wisps of prayers floating around him and bring it near him. He would incorporate this into him. Knowing what the effects would be, Ryth'eal felt stronger right away, even if it was only marginal. Ryth'eal would then run towards where Morintu was, and would then jump up, his spear raised in both hands, the spear meaning to stab Morintu in the chest. [Increase Divine Rank 3 AP, Attack Diety 3 AP] |
| Evil DM Mk304-12-07, 06:22 PM | The skies turned red and hot and it rained, it rained iron. Great slabs of star iron tumbled from the heavens as the sky wept. The smallest pieces where as sand, the largest of the burning chunks of metal the size of houses that punched their way through the earth and into the under realms. They gathered around the area of the god's battle and in the wind a sobbing sound... Then came the rain of fire, great burning pockets of air pouring from the sky and down, most down through the holes made by the iron but some onto the terrains of the world. Deep in the dark the iron and fire and divine sorrow melded and men who's skin was bronze and who's body was fire came to be. Azer. Create populous 2AP. They are prety much MM and have no real relegious slant. They realise exactly how they came into being and are not upset by their stance as a sort of cosmic accident. Their deffination of Law is more pragmatic and focused on the most prophitable situation at present than the equal retribution and retaliation stance Morintu could be argued to be showing. The star iron is just that, Iron from the Stars. |
| Delfedd04-12-07, 06:28 PM | Morintu parried the blow easily. "What do you want from me?" he asked. "Should I kill you? I could. Easily. I simply don't want to." He continues blocking and evading Ryth'eal, never once striking back, although Morintu can see many openings. Ryth'eal has not, for example, defended his back. Morintu could simple materialize behind the sun god and strike him down. There are more and more openings, but Morintu waits, hoping for some answer. Thunderclouds moved overhead at an incredible pace. Extending his wings to impress Ryth'eal, he looks down at the poor creature. Blotting out the sun, Morintu said, "What can you possibly hope to accomplish? It is futile to try." |
| d2447866704-12-07, 07:03 PM | Glaciso feels that he can not do as much as the others, and decides to evolve yet again, but in 3 ways. First, he looks at his herald, and adopts wings like his. Second, he looks at the stronger gods and sees how they wield their power, and uses that knowledge to be more efficient. Third, he looks at his domain, the frost, and sees how to cause a very short frost on time, so that he may move and accomplish tasks easier. (Basically freezes time long enough to do 1 AP worth of stuff; if you don't like it, say so, and I will change it.) [Evolve Physically 3 times, 8-3=5+1=6-3=3+1=4-3=1+1=2, 2 AP remaining.] |
| Delfedd04-12-07, 07:08 PM | (What are you talking about? we're like... a thousand miles away. Sorry. You're standing in front of the city of the wind dukes, and we're on the mountain of Kur-Ah. I don't buy it, sorry.) |
| d2447866704-12-07, 07:09 PM | (Oh, sorry; I can't make out the map, so I use my head; kinda imagined everything is close. I'll edit my whole post then, sorry.) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-12-07, 07:16 PM | Ryth'eal would smile, then saying," Either you didn't hear or didn't bother too, but, I am taking a stand, and, if I get destroyed, then I hope to show the other dieties that it is you that needs to be punished. You attacked Lexius for no reason, for him trying to protect his creations. On another note, if you wish to frighten me, it won't work. I will see this thing through." Ryth'eal would then, seeing Glacieso, use the butt of his spear to stop him, saying, " No, I will not stop. He attacked my kin without warning, not even talking to him to stop before he attacked. Thus. I am doing the same. His view of the world is warped, not just by Law, which unto itself is fine, but also warped by Evil. I percieve, that if not stopped, Morintu will deal untold damage to the world, and that must not happen. We came into existence to provide a home for the races that now inhabit it. Ryth'eal would then adopt a different style, this one not of rage. He would attack Morintu with the spear head, yes, but, if blocked, he would turn around the spear to try and hit Morintu with the butt. He would also continually circle Morintu, keeping aware of his surroundings. |
| d2447866704-12-07, 07:19 PM | (Remeber, I got the geography f***ed up, that never happened?) |
| Delfedd04-12-07, 07:33 PM | "Very well," Morintu said. Morintu pushed the spear aside with Punishment. For a moment, Morintu saw an opening. He could pierce the sun god through the heart. Punishment called for the gods blood. Morintu let punishment hang by his side. In an instant, Morintu saw the spear butt heading towards his face. Easily, Morintu extended his chains and grabbed the spear, wrapping it in a cocoon of metal. Morintu seized Ryth'eal by the throat. Pulling the sun god close, he felt the blood drip over his claws. "I didn't want to do this. But an unprovoked attack on the god who has done nothing against your laws goes to far. I cast thee down, God of Chaos. I cannot demand satisfaction. It is far to late. All the pain and agony you have caused me ends now!" Morintu threw the sun god into the shadow of the mountain. He prayed that the god did not die. Morintu thought the sun was eclipsed for a moment, but then realized it was nothing but a stray cloud. (Attack another god. 3 AP NOTE: This is not a killing attack. This is more of a Hephaestus thing. Check him out on Wikipedia.) Morintu Silently Flew back to his home, the Vaati city. He stood on top of the tallest tower and looked down at his people. He spoke to the High priests and gave them two comandments. They were to free the Lung. Entirely. If the Lung wished to work for the Vaati, that was fine. But they would be paid. The Vaati where to be called to arms. The legions of warriors and knights flew out of the city and hung over the fields of Aaqua. Morintu landed on the ground and folded his wings. The flight of Vaati blot out the sun above him. (Guide Populous 2 AP) He looks down at the ground. For an instant He sees that the blood of gods and mortals will stain this ground. But not this day. (Morintu Levels Up. 1 AP) |
| jamvid04-12-07, 09:01 PM | (I was under the impression that Gods can't really 'touch' anything in the material. i.e.: can't be seen, heard, or interacted with unless by other gods: the Athachs might be moving through the area where Glacieso and Kakavindus are standing...) On the contrary, mortal blood would in fact stain the ground that day. Pholtone watched its army of Athachs to the sky people's city. It was outnumbered greatly by the hairless ones, and the skinny-dragons were helping. Pholtone saw its three-arms ready themselves, and came across a peculiar sight. Red orbs shined up from most Athachs, coming towards Pholtone. Pholtone Grasped these sanguine stones and knew what they were. Asking for glory, thanking for creation, or simply repeating the entropic hand's name. Prayers. Pholtone would have smiled seeing the faithful Athachs run towards the walls of the city, unflinching. Pholtone would have cried seeing the devastation sky-man's archers shot on to those brave people of its. Pholtone gave its tribal priests a way to help; panicking, the hand swiftly looked for anything, and something caught its... not-eye. Hardened law-blood of Amon. The great five-fingers grabbed the largest blood-rock it could find, and crushed it over the army leading ladders up the wall. The priests were given the ability to close the wounds the snake-dragons and cloud-skins opened. The Athachs would make a bigger dent in the chain-snake's net of power than it would have thought. create concept: (magical) healing {Healing domain}[3AP]; save 1AP |
| Delfedd04-12-07, 09:04 PM | (I think that the gods are invisible and, like you said, untouchable, until they create an avatar. I'm just kinda standing there because I can better observe the battle from there.) Morintu strode over to the embodiment of Chaos. "Pholtone. We must speak. Tell me why you are doing this." Invisible to the Athachs around him, Morintu caused cloud cover to roll over the troops of the Vaati legions to give them cover. The legions of archers and spellcasters readied themselves for the signal of the divine signal. Vaati war demands that a battle does not start until a thunderbolt blesses the war. |
| Janusunaj04-12-07, 09:45 PM | Amon, meanwhile, called upon his inner strength to bring out his true power. (DvR +1)3 points At the same time, he had gathered his training efforts and meditated fully on his self, so that he could become stronger and more skillful, so that he might be ready for battle. (Paladin/Cleric +3) |
| Destrieth04-12-07, 11:56 PM | Darrius decided that to better match his words, he would need to... shift his paradigm a little bit. The divine force in him, he realized, was diverging. Wrath can be blind. Wrath is not always courageous. And so two daughters would be born from the god Darrius. The stronger daughter, the one who would receive Darrius' power and jurisdiction of his creations, was Alusia. She is true neutral, owing no allegiance to good, evil, law or chaos; anger is anger, and all feel it. The other Goddess... she was a spark of an idea. She embodied courage, and courage is good. Lawful? Chaotic? The world would find out when she emerged. [Create God 4 AP, 2 remaining] Alusia would then focus her eyes on the angels. Spreading her alabaster wings, she would take her place up in Gorgild. |
| Aramil_Donel04-13-07, 08:21 AM | Kethvok creates himself an Avatar, to walk the earth. (create avatar, 3pts) Kethvok then turns his mind to the wind dukes, and considers their potential. but first he goes to the most powerful evil dragons, and brings them to his side with offers of spoils and treasure. (guide populous dragons 2pts) He then travels to the capitol of the Wind Dukes, egging them to war with the minotaurs. Whispering ideas into their minds. (guide populous Wind dukes 2pts) (4+4=8, 8-7=1) (four is from last turn) |
| Anuvrix04-13-07, 08:23 AM | Avnuk turns back to his poeple, and creates a portal from his own plane, Arancix, to the plane of evil Karkeri. Giving the Drow acces to the yugoloth. (create portal 2pts) (1+3=4, 4-2=2) (the one is from last turn) |
| Ivellius04-13-07, 08:54 AM | The first drow through the portal to Karkeri found a grim, dog-faced being that was shocked by their arrival. The yugoloths near the portal obeyed their instincts and immediately attacked. Only a couple of drow had fallen when a terrible presence manifested, biting off the offending yugoloths' heads in a dreadful rage. "Baern!" Kakavindus bellowed. His herald swiftly appeared at his side, fearful of his master's wrath. "Your soldiers have been foolish," the dark god fumed. "Avnuk and I have made a pact. These new creatures come from a plane called Arancix; these drow, children of Avnuk the Deathlord, are our friends. See that we do not harm any more." The trembling yugoloth fell to the ground. "As you wish, Master. I will personally escort them wherever they wish to go." "See to it. Send a party to Arancix and make sure you haven't frightened them all out of their mortal minds. Bring those who are willing back to my fortress; I have things to teach them." Eventually, a group of powerful drow arrived in Kakavindus' presence, where he taught them and a few choice yugoloths the secrets of divine magic, giving them power over life and death. These fledgling casters even experimented on the bodies of the fallen drow, hoping to create ever-living servants and warriors. [Teach populous, 1 AP; 5 AP remaining. I know it was a lot of fluff, but I wanted to show how I thought the yugoloths would react to new creatures.] |
| Destrieth04-13-07, 10:51 AM | ((Gorgild is my plane. It's uh, full of angels. You're thinking of Arancix.)) |
| jamvid04-13-07, 05:10 PM | Pholtone ignored the God approaching it. The Deity of the unpredictability was watching, and trying not to interact (I guess this is technically before I gave them the power of healing). It didn't care what a lion/snake/eagle with chains wanted with it, and Morintu could feel it. Pholtone was there to watch, not interact with a god-smiting heathen. Enmity poured towards the skylord. Pholtone saw the hesitant dukes looking to the sky, and it too became aware of the clouds. It looked like it would rain, which was, to Pholtones dismay, predicable from the storm god. What did surprise, and slightly please, the hand was the iron and fire that fell, rather than water or coldness. The bad-rain smashed many of its soldiers, but luckily, also smashed the sky snakes city; well, a few parts of it. Pholtone watched as an interesting battle became more odd and erratic |
| Return of the Flumph04-13-07, 08:47 PM | From afar, Glykllivar watched the scene with growing displeasure. Foolish gods and their foolish followers...the races of the sea were nowhere near this violent or aggressive. True, the sea giants who had assisted the worgs in the conquest of the Athach homeland were becoming somewhat bad tempered, but that was just one city. Having saved up her divine energy for a long time now, Glykllivar was full of power. She decided she needed a safe haven; a place from which she could watch and plan far from the other deities. The sea was good for this, but not good enough; she sensed the influences of Amon and Arteheyn in the ocean, and wished for a truly secure place. As she was thinking that, a rain of fire and metal came crashing down over part of the land, killing many terrestrial creatures and bringing strange, fiery dwarves into the world. "Truly Kur-ah has gone mad," she said to herself, "something must be done." Noticing the horrible blaze in the impact crater, Glykklivar had an idea. A whirlpool appeared under the Cradel, sucking the ship down into a tunnel of extradimensional water. The whirlpool fed into an ethereal cavern, and that cavern grew many long and twisting passageways, some of them (impossibly) occupying the same space as one another. One tunnel entrance surfaced under the impact crater, flooding it and putting out the fire. Other, smaller gates appeared throughout the world; in mountains, valleys, the underdark, and the sea. Although this new space was flooded, water never poured out of the gates. At the center of all the twisting tunnels, hidden so well under levels and levels of senseless maze, there was a surrealist castle shaped from living stone. Covered in spires and minaretts, this underground and underwater palace of Maiador was to be the goddess' new home. "This new plane is nice, but it needs protection." Glykllivar inhaled deeply, and the souls of all the sentient beings who were killed in the Rain of Fire and Iron were pulled through the Impact Crater gate and into Glykklivar's gills. When she exhaled, they lived once more...in terrifying new bodies. Inherently vengeful and distrustful because of their violent past, these creatures would eagerly cause anyone wandering into their plane to become lost, and then devour them once they gave up hope. They had an inherent respect for their mistress, however; anyone wearing Glykklivar's sign would be safe from them. Finally, Glykllivar caused the area around one of the undersea gates to become the center of a deep trench filled with wild kelp and home to massive sea creatures of all kinds. At the center of this place was a cyclopean cave where the ancient dragon turtle Ur-Kaz would make his home, intermediating between Glykllivar and her mortal children. Create Plane (Lahach, the Plane of Wandering) (3 AP) Lahach is a plane of labyrinthine passages, most of them at least fifty feet wide. Most of the plane is flooded, but each passageway has a small dry area near the ceiling through which small boats can sail. Confusing and EXTREMELY difficult to map, Lahach interconnects with several places on the Prime Material, and thus can provide quick transportation from one gate to another for anyone who dares enter. Glykllivar's castle is deep, deep in the heart of the maze where no one is likely to venture, and is far underwater in a vast, cylindrical cavern full of sea life. Create Populace (Morkoths) (2 AP) Xenophobic and malicious, the morkoths hate land dwellers but are not above snacking on sea creatures if there is nothing else. Unlike those of most campaign settings, these morkoths are somewhat civilized, and have large colonies in the most hidden and obscure reaches of Lahach. They are eager to feast on anyone who enters the plane without wearing Glykklivar's symbol for protection. Usually, they live on the fish and seaweed that grow naturally in their plane. They are predominently Neutral Evil, and have the extraplanar subtype. Shape Land (2 AP) 3 AP remaining. |
| Delfedd04-14-07, 12:08 AM | Morintu saw the attack of the molten metal falling from the sky. His city was in flames! But he could do nothing about it now, this was war! He saw firey swaths cut through his Vaati. Looking at Pholtone, Morintu knew that it was his first act in the battle. Morintu raised his hand and called for an attack. Blue Lightening struck the center of the fields of Aaqua. This was the signal to attack. Thousands of Arrows flew down from the sky, crackling like hundreds of tiny lightning bolts. The mages of the Vaati attempted to stop the firey rain of destruction on the Vaati forces while the archers rained arrows on the giants from behind the cloud cover. Morintu did not let the rain fall, though it wanted to. The fire's in the forces of the athach would sew more confusion in their ranks. Morintu left the field of battle to see the damage on his city. It was not as bad as it might have been. Three of the relatively minor tall buildings had been hit, but none of them related to production of new Vaati or magic, and only one priest was killed in the damage. But even that one was far too much. Morintu quickly traveled to Avnuk's domain. Entering the death god's lair the shape of a sparrow, Morintu changed to his true form upon entering. Locating the god of Law and Good, Amon, Morintu said, "Amon, I am having quite a problem with my Vaati. You see, we are in a war currently. I wish to take the souls of my chosen people back to their homeplane, to paradise." (I might be confusing the pantheon. I thought Amon controlled the underworld. If Avnuk controls the underworld instead, I apologize and I'll change the post.) |
| Evil DM Mk304-14-07, 06:39 AM | When the rain died down the area of the sky that had been at it's heart was damadged. It was a very small area, but it shon light in the night over the world. A caliadascopic light that interfeared with magic. 3AP (Create concept The Aurora or The eye of the Gods) On the day and night (24hours) when this patch of sky is directly overhead (one orbit every 10 years, affects an area large enough for this to be correct (no idea how large the earth is to do the math)) the sky is lit with brilliant lights of all colours (not unliek the aruora borialis). All spellcasting is Wild, Impeded and Empower, Dvine magic has a DC 25 on both. Effectivley when a caster wishes to cast a spell they make two spellcraft checks (DC15/25), if the fist fails then they roll on the wild magic table. If the firt is ok but th second fails they lose the spell. If they both sucessed the spell is empowered for free. Note it passes any spot every 16.9 of our(RL) hours for 1.1 of our mintuies. As the nights grew longer at the turn of that year the clergy of the Earthfather and Firemother heard sobbign all through their dreams. They heard great works of poetry and sadness and took up this practice themelsves. Teach populous (Epic poems.) 1AP |
| Janusunaj04-15-07, 12:37 AM | "Sure. Morintu. Understand that I take the good souls, you may take your legaly given followers, as much as you want of them, and then go. It is important that you excersize your legal rights." |
| Delfedd04-15-07, 12:55 AM | Morintu was puzzled. "Where are the rest of them? The ones neither good or evil? And even the evil ones for that matter. I wish to take all my people back." |
| Janusunaj04-15-07, 01:30 AM | "Hm. I don't know. Ever since I accepted Good, I have only known of the souls of the Good. The Evil, and the Neither, I know not of." |
| Delfedd04-15-07, 12:56 PM | Morintu quickly gathered up the good souls of his race and deposited them in the Plane of Air. He left by the portal, flying over the city. Now that Morintu knew what a soul looked like, he began seeing them everywhere. Through his city, there where districts which had hundreds of souls, filling each crevice. They reached out their ghostly hands to him, and Morintu paused. Snapping his claws, Morintu let the winds of the Plane of air sweep them in. Morintu stood back on the plane of battle. Hundreds of souls, Vaati, Athach, and the new fire creatures reached out for him. A wind from another place swept up his Vaati. This exhausted Morintu. When a battle was not so immenant, he would devise a more efficient method. For now, he set one of his trusted Djinni on the job, ferrying the souls to the plane of air. He was not enough, all alone it would take him a hundred years to clean up the first day of battle. Turning to the battle, Morintu watched the progress. Much of the fires had gone out, and Morintu decided not to let the rain start. The rain had not come to the battle for a month now, and the Athach's water would be running low. The Vaati, on the other hand, enjoyed the water filled rain clouds. (If the things I did at the begining are too much, I would be happy to change it. I figure that as long as it is not an automatic effect, it wouldn't cost AP. Simply because there are a lot of souls which did not get counted.) |
| Destrieth04-15-07, 02:13 PM | Alusia departed Gorgild into the prime material. "Ry'theal," she called. "Ry'theal, where have you gone?" |
| Anuvrix04-15-07, 02:14 PM | Avnuk tires of the Unliving souls having free roam over the world they are supposed to be parted from. He begins to forge chains, Chains that attach themselves to any souls who have yet to fall to their graves, and drag them into his realm. The chains bind them into a single crystal, locked deep in the deepest and darkest vaults of his realm. |
| Ronix04-15-07, 02:52 PM | Elvunil sees that he will need to become stronger to survive the coming storm. He walks through the forest, observing what would surley be destroyed. Suddenly, something catches his eye. It is a rabbit, bounding across his path, shortly followed by its young. And a new realization came over him, Life would go on, no matter what happens. (raise Dr 2 lvls, 6pts+Advance Lvl monk 2 lvls= 0 pts left) |
| Evil DM Mk304-16-07, 02:15 PM | :duel: (aka the fighty bump) |
| riverrock04-16-07, 09:15 PM | When a god forgets something, it is usually not a good thing. When all of the gods forget something, it is usually a disaster. Kyrinian had forgotten something. Most of his followers visited him regurarly. The plane of dreams was the home of the fey and the succubi, and was visited regurally by sleeping mortals. But the dead do not sleep, or dream. A few mortals had taken up the worship of Kyrinian, and they had been forgotten. He felt like such a fool. But the solution to the problem, he soon realized was quite evident. Shaping the dreamworld he had created, Kyrinian opened it up, ever so slightly, and called out to his forgotten followers. They heard, and they followed, and were restored to the plane of dreams once more. (Since a plane is divinely morphic, and it has been established that altering a plane does not cost AP, this cost no AP. What Kyrinian has done is changed the plane of dreams so that his follower's souls, upon death, can easily enter it.) Kyrinian was not finished with his modifications yet. The plane was incomplete, lacking elements of the natural world he so admired. So he changed it, creating place of water and wave, and of desert and flame. (Like the rest of the plane, these are idealized/symbolic forms of the natual environment that change with the phases of Kyrinian's moon. Since all this is is changing the plane, again 0 AP.) On the souls of his wayward followers, Kyrinian found translucent chains, evidence of the covetous hand of avaricious diety. This filled him with disgust, and anger, and hate. Why did the deities act this way? Why did they treat mortals as so many cattle. His heart filled hate, Kyrinian embraced the new emotion, and his form altered to fit it. From his back burst the black wings of back, from his forehead the horns of a ram. His feet, once pawed, became cloven. (Alter form, 3 AP.) After that Kyrinian calmed a little. He was reminded of the ruby that the nereid had given him. He still couldn' talk to it (even if he could talk to the glitterhaunts he had created because of it.) But- perhaps he could talk through it. Investing a small portion of his power in the gem, he depoisted it on the material plane, for a god to find (and hopefully use.) (This is just RP, so it should cost AP.) The last 2 points I'm saving. |
| Destrieth04-16-07, 09:54 PM | Alusia watched from her throne in Gorgild's palace. She noticed the chains drawing the mortal souls into the crystal. Immediately her wings flared and she resolved... to... to... no, she would not act on impulse. She would simply allow passage to Gorgild to the ones who died delivering just retribution. (I, too, am altering my plane to take the few souls who worship me distinctly. That's probably like, uh, five people who are crazy enough to live their lives through vengeance, but whatever. They're mine, dag nabbit.) |
| Delfedd04-16-07, 09:55 PM | Morintu suddenly felt a small trickle in the material plane. Looking upward at the moon, he saw a faint line of souls heading towards the plane of dreams. Morintu could have smacked himself. It was so simple. He simply needed to create a vortex based on faith in his planes. He did so then. The faithful, and even the wind dukes who where not so faithful, where sucked into the plane of air. A few other creatures where brought in to his domain. A flight of dragon souls found themselves in the whirling domain of Morintu. Even a Solnathi who worshiped one of the unorthodox gods of his faith found himself in the plane of air. The most faithful, Morintu caused to enter the plane of Law. The ticking cogs and whirring gears would give them as much serenity as they gave him. The faithful could travel between the planes and could live with their loved ones. Morintu was puzzled at first when he found hundreds of little chains attatching his people to somewhere else. Hastily he broke the chains. Instantly, he knew where the chains led. Avnuk. Avnuk wanted to bind his people... There would be a day of reckoning. |
| Anuvrix04-16-07, 10:00 PM | Avnuk sees the gods taking the scraps they they left, and pities them. The few that would return would be but husks of their former selves. Time left alone can be time eating away at your essence. Avnuk sends a messenger ghost to every god, "These are MY souls, you have no right to take them. Not after you tortured them by your absence and inaction. I am but giving them a home, a place where they are free from the material plane, and free from unfeeling gods." |
| riverrock04-16-07, 10:04 PM | Quoth Kyrinian: "So the godling of necromancy thinks he has jurisdiction over these souls. He forgot his followers, just as everyone else." Kyrinian does not bother to send a reply. The godling of necromancy could whine all he wanted- dreamers would always return to the dream. |
| Delfedd04-16-07, 10:09 PM | Morintu laughed. It was a deep laugh. His laughter shook the mountains, made the pebbles rumble, thunder rolled, and typhoons formed on the sea. He turned to the messenger ghost. "No." Then he drew Punishment from midair and killed the ghost by severing it from Avnuk. |
| jamvid04-16-07, 11:04 PM | The Ghostly messenger could go back to Avnuk with two things learned from its pestering visit to the great five-fingered Pholtone: 1) Pholtone didn't speak. 2) Pholtone was angry. How dare the god of the dead-not-dead try and Take the Athach spirits! Who did he think he was? What type of foul plan involved the theft of Pholtones children? ...What was a soul anyway? Pholtone found the last question the one most in need of answering. It knew that Athach acquired them, so the entropic one searched there first. Even in the heat of battle the Hand glimpsed yelling of the three-arms raising the red baubles up towards It. it saw another terrible volley of arrows strike at the Army, and seeing many Athachs fall. What it saw next made it dumbstruck. An Athach, but translucent with a reddish hue, it stood where a fallen one had stood. When Pholtone saw this one, it saw others, more and more souls. There was only one explanation: Those that were once known as mortals were indeed immortal. The Athachs were Gods! That must be what Avnuk was doing, taking these godlings, that none had known of, to make himself more powerful. Pholtone stopped that immediately severing the souls of its followers from the dark chain. Pholtone saw all of its dead followers, and noted that some, although from Pholtone, no longer sent their red orbs, their souls were different colors, choosing a different god to protect them. Pholtone knew what it would do with those that still loved it, but the great mad hand could not accept these, deserters. Pholtone decided the Athachs, or any that swore fealty to chaos, would wait for a set time, then, if the tiny gods still wished it for them, like, as, Pholtone found, most Athachs still did, they could come up with Pholtone. Some of the Athachs had waited enough, and Pholtone took them up, grabbed the gods, and made them become one with the hand and their creator. Others were to still wait, and be tested. Pholtone felt that this did its people justice, and Pholtone could feel the power of the minor gods from merging with them. No wonder Avnuk wanted them, it thought. (If this should, be an AP action, I'll spend points for it) (P.S. Pholtone isn't getting stronger from connecting with the souls. it thinks it is, but it is really just sharing consciousness) |
| ewancummins04-16-07, 11:32 PM | Arteheyn was wandering the empty lands between the cold northlands and the jungles of the middle country, when she came across a band of lizardfolk who appeared ill. They were obviously uncomfortable in the heat of the plains, and looked thristy and hungry. Taking pity on the creatures, whom she took to be either exiles or explorers from the Arctic Rose, she altered them to suit her purposes. She made them change from white to green, and adapted their bodies to suit a warmer, wetter environment. Next she caused a large area of plains to form a shallow depression and then diverted three great rivers through it, forming a vast marsh. This would be the homeland of the new race of lizardfolk. It was connected by the rivers to much of the eastern side of the world. Artheyn carried many animals and plants from her storage plane to the marsh.She blessed the living things with great fertility. Soon the marsh was teeming with new life. She taught the Green River tribe to make boats, fashion tools, hunt, fish, grow rice, dig canals, and many other things besides. She took the wisest among them and taught them secrets of nature magic. Seeing that many of the races had things that other races might need, she decided to use her new children to help link them in trade. She encouraged the Green River tribe to build many large riverboats and explore the waterways of the world, trading with anyone they met who was friendly to them. [OOC Create pop. : Green River lizardfolk 2AP, Teach Pop 1 AP, Guide Pop. 1AP. ,mold land 1AP, nourish land 1AP] |
| Return of the Flumph04-16-07, 11:32 PM | The messenger to Glykllivar returns with her response. "Torture? Unfeeling? You presume a great deal about the free souls that simply isn't true. The dead have always had one another for company; they could study the endless wonders of the world together and watch the lives of generations of their descendents play out. And you want to lock them all up in a little crystal in your basement, and still have the audacity to accuse me of heartlessness?" With the reply sent off, Glykllivar silently fumed in her palace. Avnuk would one day pay for this insult, that was for sure. But in the meantime, she had to do something to keep her worshippers hers. Her races, she decided, would be judged on the basis of faithfulness and loyalty to their godess. Those who she was moderately pleased with would be reincarnated as members of whatever species they were before. Those who displeased her would become Morkoths. The extremely worthy would become Dragon Turtles Dragon turtles who pleased her especially would be brought in spirit to her palace, to sit in her throne room and act as personal embissaries and lackeys over the plane. Does that cost AP? |
| Evil DM Mk304-17-07, 04:47 AM | As the messinger tried to enter the mountain, it faded to dust and returned to it's master's side. Kur-ah it seemed did not want visitors. Kur-ah was in no fit state to take her worshipers. But her fear, sorrow and loanliness flooded over them. She was in no fit state to go to them, so they came to her. They flowed live a river through the maze-gate and up the mountain in tydyw untill they formed a cloud near teh summit, a cloud of souls who sought out each other, who tried to find those like themsleves. Over time the boundries between should began to degrade, somthing was being born in this sea of souls. |
| d2447866704-17-07, 06:56 AM | Glaciso also took some of the lizardfolk souls, taking care not to take the Green River, and also making a mental note to thank Arteheyn for saving what were explorers and messengers, though he does not know how they left Ty'Dyw (Unless that was in Ty'Dyw.) With the souls he does gather up, he gives a choice; go to whomever god you worship, or become members of my people, as totemic spirits to help them in times of need. Turning to the ghost, he says, simply,"Screw you." |
| Anuvrix04-17-07, 08:51 AM | Avnuk sits, puzzled. Why would they be angry at him, for doing what they forgot to do? |
| Ronix04-17-07, 12:26 PM | Elvunil, listening to all that is happening becomes frustrated and stands from his meditating position and cries out to the sky, "THIS MUST END!!" Outraged, Elvunil sends his message telling the gods to gather in hopes of resolving this catastrophie. In the mean time Elvunil goes back to his meditation. |
| Anuvrix04-17-07, 04:12 PM | Something disturbs the realm of Arancix... A quantity of unusual burning boulders have punched into the caverns of the drow. Soon after landing, these boulders began to stand, and form into humanoids? Many Drow soldiers quickly rushed to arms, and surrounded the New creatures. Sensing a disturbance in his realm, Avnuk comes to investigate. He sees the Azer, grouped together surrounded by his warriors. He speaks,"Lower your weapons. These are the creatures that the sky has wept." and then to the Azer "You have come here, why?" After a few minutes, one steps forward to reply "we chose not where we were sent, but came here by happenstance." Seeing that he spoke the truth, Avnuk bring them into his palace, to confer with them about their claims of land in his realm. |
| Delfedd04-17-07, 05:57 PM | (As a diety, you cannot directly involve yourself with mortal affairs... just a note. Change it to "high priest" and you're good.) |
| Anuvrix04-17-07, 06:03 PM | (so, if there are mortals on your personal plane, your residence, you still can only interact with high priests?) |
| Delfedd04-17-07, 06:05 PM | (No... oh, they burrowed into your plane? Got it. I was just confused. I thought the Azer had burrowed into the underdark.) |
| Ronix04-17-07, 06:17 PM | Relizing that none would listen to his call and come to talk this situation out, he shrugs his shoulders and continues to meditate wile the world destroys itself...... |
| Evil DM Mk304-17-07, 06:20 PM | (So did I, cause the Azer are in the Under-Realms) ((Note I took a deliberate step to name it differantly when I made it. Under-REALMS)) |
| Anuvrix04-17-07, 06:44 PM | (why arent we talking in ooc? I see the azer as a manifestation of divine chaos, they can pop up wherever they happen to. sort of as a god can, but random) |
| Ivellius04-17-07, 09:50 PM | As Elvunil meditated, Baern approached. "My master sent me in answer of your summons," he said. "I am to speak for him if the gods are assembled, unless you no longer wish to call them." |
| Anuvrix04-17-07, 09:56 PM | *oops* |
| Delfedd04-17-07, 10:10 PM | Morintu too had sent an emissary. IV-001. This creature was almost a god among the inevitables. A Marut was particularly suited for the conversation on the spirits of the dead. And this one was particularly well suited because it was the size of a Titan. IV-001 spoke in a robotic monotone which caused the air around Elvunil to shudder. "THE LORD MORINTU, SKYLORD AND THIRD OF THE ELEMENTAL DEITIES WISHES TO SPEAK TO ELVUNIL, PROPHET SPAWN OF KUR-AH, SECOND OF THE ELEMENTAL DEITIES. WILL YOU ACCEPT THE MISSIVE?" |
| Delfedd04-17-07, 10:10 PM | (we're... not talking to you Avnuk. We're talking to Elvunil. Different god entirely.) |
| Ivellius04-17-07, 10:35 PM | (Baern isn't even near Avnuk, unless he and Elvunil are sharing a plane now.) The evil god Kakavindus reflected in his lair. He would need more power if he wanted to compete among the gods. He grew dreadful, dragon-like wings and, feeling even more power course through him, also grew dragon-like tail tipped with a stinger. Now he truly was a False Dragon. [Evolve Form x2. 5 AP - 3 AP + 1 AP; 3 AP - 3 AP + 1 AP; 1 AP left, up to 8 AP base.] Satisfied with his new form, Kakavindus noted the God of Necromancy gathering souls. He would speak with him later, but the evil god shifted his realm, giving access to the evil souls left on earth. They would feel his call and respond if they were willing and courageous enough. |
| Destrieth04-17-07, 11:21 PM | Alusia heard Elvunil's cry. "So, a meeting to avert catastrophe. Acceptable." She exitted Gorgild to the prime material and made her way to Elvunil. "Vengeance's harbinger is here. What is it we are discussing, seer?" |
| Ronix04-18-07, 07:09 AM | Elvunil senses the presence of others, standing to see the two messangers and the one diety, Alusia. After looking them all over he begins to speak,"I figured some gods would send messangers instead of showing in person....,in any case we need to look at what is soon to come unless we resolve a few things. I sense tention forming between some of the gods and there are a few causes like growing power of the gods, some tention comes from already waring gods..." Elvunil glances to morintu's messanger," and some tention comes from gods looking for personal gain in a selfish manner." Elvunil sits and beckons his guests to join him then continues to speak. "The first issue is the battle between morintu and Ryth'eal. Regardless of the reason for this fight gods shouldnot be making attempts on eachothers immortal lives, gods can still kill gods. It is acceptable for two races or two kingdoms of the mortal realm to war but for two gods to two push their followers, their worshipers, to war on their influence is unacceptable. If more gods are draged into this fight because of alliances they shall scar the world with chaos and destruction. This needs to end before that happens." Elvunil pauses to see if someone is to respond with anything, argument or suggestions. |
| Anuvrix04-18-07, 07:16 AM | Hearing the summons, Avnuk shifted into the Prime Material, began travelling. Even though he wold be slightly late. |
| Ronix04-18-07, 07:27 AM | Elvunil looks to his right to see avnuk fly into his place of meditation and as Avnuk sits down elvunil begins to fill him in. |
| Evil DM Mk304-18-07, 07:38 AM | Firefang landed in the general area, without instruction, but at the same time feeling he ought to be there. |
| Ivellius04-18-07, 11:01 AM | "Then how do you propose the use of these creatures?" the yugoloth inquired. "Have not most of the gods made children in their image, to serve their purposes no matter how dark or destructive? You speak of Chaos and Destruction. Lay the blame on the Hand of Chaos, who I do not see here, for provoking war. How do you think you'll control him?" |
| Ronix04-18-07, 01:10 PM | "In reality you cannot control chaos, and the influence of gods to have thier children attack one another I Guess is inevitable, but war amungst the mortals should not cause the gods themselves to be at eachothers throats." |
| Anuvrix04-18-07, 01:13 PM | "Kakavindus is right, our creations are ours to do with as we please. You all have problems with my forging of The Chain of Souls. It is not yet finished, and several of you have already claimed the souls i would have taken. You should designate homes for your followers after they die. Any souls with out homes are Open to the Chain." |
| Ronix04-18-07, 01:18 PM | "This I understand, dieties control over their childer is absolut but again because they war with eachother doesn't make it ok for the gods to be physicaly harming one another. Also the issue of your chains will come later anvuk." |
| Destrieth04-18-07, 02:05 PM | Alusia gave a hearty laugh. "I am the goddess of vengeance. Without conflict, I cannot exist. Mortal and deity alike are subject to emotion, Elvunil. If you truly wish to weather the coming storm, you should quit whining and either hole up somewhere or stake your claim." Alusia looks to the west. "Otherwise, you will be swept away and what is yours will be counted as spoils and divvied up between the victors. And," she turned back to the convened gods, addressing Elvunil specifically, "you had better find someone and pay lipservice. I don't think anyone would take you under their wing otherwise, false prophet." |
| Evil DM Mk304-18-07, 02:14 PM | Firefang hissed but did nothing. He was but a herald who was watching so as his mistress would not be let uninformed, despite her current state, he knew these otehr gods where cruel to leave her like that but he felt it hard to resist the urge to deffend his mistresses' child. ((There is every reason why you lot could probably hear all of that, even though it was only thought. Dragon - God. God - Dragon. Damn it.)) |
| Destrieth04-18-07, 02:29 PM | Alusia looked to Firefang. "Say your words, wyrmling. You obviously feel the need to defend this poor excuse for a deity. I'm curious as to how one so noble as yourself could find this snivelling whelp worthy of your attention?" |
| Delfedd04-18-07, 02:50 PM | The maurut rumbled into life. "Alusia, you are making poor decisions. Your actions serve no purpose but to drive a deeper wedge between the gods. Also, be aware that, although Elvunil is a new god, the wandering monk is nearly as powerful as Morintu Skylord already. He could crush anyone assembled here. Be glad that the god of Oracle is far wiser than that." "Speak, Lord firefang," rumbled the Marut. "What does the Lady of Fire wish to say?" (That "wyrmling" is probably a huge dragon by now.) |
| Evil DM Mk304-18-07, 02:55 PM | "I don't know what she wants to say, no one does anymore, but the one who called you here is the spawn of my mistress and I cannot stand such agression. Nor is this one in any way flase." (Oh and he is about old age catergory) |
| Destrieth04-18-07, 02:59 PM | Alusia looked to the Marut and opened her mouth, then closed it again. "Hmph." She phased back to Gorgild. The nerve! |
| d2447866704-18-07, 03:10 PM | Glacieso also sends his herald, the dragon Coldwind. "I apologize for my lateness. I shall do my best to understand." |
| Destrieth04-18-07, 03:27 PM | Alusia fumed on Gorgild. Dressed down by Morintu's yesman! She thrust her spear into trees and other objects on Gorgild, venting her frustration and anger. An idea came, striking like a bolt of lightning. She ripped an exit into the prime material once more, and flew to the far north of the great planet, where Glacieso's snow and ice blew. Here she would create the hardiest worshippers, those who would keep an eye on the world and do her earthly bidding. Taking rock and ice and fire into her hands, she would mold them all into one. Thus the hobgoblins would be born. [Create Populous, 2 AP. 0 Remaining] To ensure their survival, and her future plans, she would take a select few back with her into Gorgild. The rest, however, would be left in the snowy wastes to endure, to become tough and resilient. They would need these qualities. |
| Ronix04-18-07, 04:25 PM | Elvunil sighs, "Interesting, Alusia's current actions are looking like she is preparing for war.....please be alert." Elvunil looks to Coldwind, "Please don't be sorry, I would be more than happy to fill you in." says Elvunil as he smiles. "Back to the issue, Maurut, This quirrel between your master and Ryth'eal must stop before it goes to far, let their creations battle on or let them end the war, but the two gods should not be litteraly at eachothers throats." "Now please, Maurut, go, tell your master what i have said and make him understand my concern." Elvunil turns to regard Avnuk and the other heralds, "The other reason i have brought you all here is regarding to Avnuk's plan to construct chains to draw souls to his plane and even though i dont have childer nor my own plane of my creation i think it unwise to have such control over the souls of other dieties worshipers and followers." "I think you need to strongly clarify the purpose of these chains, Avnuk." Elvunil looks to the others and asks if any have anything to say on the subject. (and yes i would see what Alusia has done, after all i am the god of oracle) |
| Delfedd04-18-07, 07:02 PM | The maurut looked at Elvunil. "Yes Lord." He inclined his head in a vast nod. "My master does not know what has happened to Ryth'eal. He appears to have gone missing. If you, the Highest of Oracles does not know, surely he does not wish to be found. Unless..." The cogs of thought wirred through his brain. "Unless you do know where he is." "Tell us please, what has Alusia done?" "My master wishes me to stay till the meetings end. He, and I myself, have much to say on the actions of Avnuk." IV-001 rumbled ominously. |
| Evil DM Mk304-18-07, 07:06 PM | This time Firefang's thought where not needed to be heard, his FACE cleary indicated taht he knew, and he was suprised that others who did where not being open about it. |
| Delfedd04-18-07, 07:43 PM | IV-001 turned to face Firefang. He was adept at reading emotions, should anyone attempt to break the laws of Morintu. "Lord Firefang. You know. What has happened to the Sun God?" |
| Evil DM Mk304-18-07, 07:49 PM | Firefang chose his words with care, a fortuante tallent of the copper dragon. "I last saw him just after he had left you master. He was falling past the mountain." Firefang saw in the gears of IV-001 a slight, peculiarty, it seemed that the construct was, like all things that live or exibit true thought, not quite as you expect. His spirit of incoence, liek his own, was also long since vacant. But to be expected, but did these constructs ever have one? An idea for the mistress when she was in a better state to receve him, in truth he had not been able to reach her as even he was not safe from her at the moment, only the strongest could possibly reach her now. |
| Delfedd04-18-07, 07:56 PM | "Ah. Of course. He was injust. He attacked the lord. I know of that." This satisfied IV-001. "Where is he now? He seems to have disappeared from the face of the earth. The Inevitables have been searching for the Sun God. My folk are good at searching." IV-001 looked up to the sun. "But the sun shines still. He must live." |
| Evil DM Mk304-18-07, 08:00 PM | "Your logic is flawed. The god is born of the star, not the other way about. If the sun existed priour it can also exist post." |
| Delfedd04-18-07, 08:18 PM | IV-001 paused, frozen like some giant monolith. This was new information. The gears in his head clicked into place to accomidate it. "Thank you for the news Lord Firefang. I will relay the news to my counterparts. We know very little of the universe before Morintu began to record it. Thank you for enlightening us." "Is it not true that you Lord Firefang are connected to Kur-ah?" |
| Evil DM Mk304-18-07, 08:20 PM | "Earthscale and I share a portion of the great recorder's mind it is true, but in this termoil we are shunted to the edges and so speaking literaly no, at the moment we do not connected in any significant way." |
| Ronix04-18-07, 08:27 PM | Elvunil chimes in, "Unless the sun god has created an aura to elude even my true sight he should still remain where he landed from his fall." "Also, as far as Alusia's actions, she has a new set of childer called hobgoblins. She has placed them far to the north to the frozen wastelands so that her new population may become strong and resiliant." Elvunil looks around then continues, "Regarding Avnuk's actions, i think we should give him a chance to explain himself before we tear his chains assunder before they are finished...." |
| Delfedd04-18-07, 08:29 PM | This interested IV-001. "I see." He tilted his head in a fashon calculated to be questioning. "So... are you acting as independant agents? Pieces of a god working independantly from the deity... We have seen this before in the form of Pholtone. Do you act independantly with some of the Firemother's power?" |
| Anuvrix04-18-07, 08:39 PM | "My Chians do not steal your follower's souls. You will claim your followers into your planes. The Chain will bring any who are left into my realm, where they will have the option to stay or to leave. Those who stay will be entered into my service. Those who leave will be free to go to any plane, but cannot return to the Prime Material. If they Return to the Prime Material, I must take them forcefully, as they are dead and not meant to reside on the plane of the living. "I will be Finished with my chains soon after i return home. Now is your chance to say your objections." |
| Evil DM Mk304-18-07, 08:45 PM | "No we act at the current moment as indpeandant dragons, noramly we are like an extention, oh it is too dificult to explain with words, all the words that exist are intended to describe sub-serviance, but that is not it." The dragon is clearly talking of a painful matter. "I feel like a severed wing." |
| Ronix04-18-07, 08:48 PM | "............" |
| Delfedd04-18-07, 09:04 PM | The Maurut listened to the Dragon's answer. IV-001 decided to not to press the matter. He looked at Avnuk. The Skylord had said things about the Necromancer god. Black magic, for one. The maurut shook his head vehemently, pounding his fist on the ground. Lightning crackled around the spot. "NO!" He cried, and his voice was like thunder. "Who you the right to determine where the dead go? It it our time to decide. Perhaps the dead are meant to exist in both worlds, the realm of the gods and the first world!" The Inevitable seemed disturbed by the outburst. |
| d2447866704-18-07, 09:11 PM | "Perhaps they are meant not to exist after death, perhaps as spirits that help their kin. Perhaps, perhaps, perhaps. I agree with IV-001. We must decide now!" |
| Delfedd04-18-07, 09:16 PM | (As a note, this is Morintu's giant sized associate named IV-001, an Inevitable Maurut.) |
| d2447866704-18-07, 09:46 PM | (Better?) |
| jamvid04-18-07, 10:33 PM | Pholtone (figuratively) frowned at the plight Athachs, who, curiously enough, needed water in order to live for the even minor amount of time the souls spent in their flesh-bodies. It was thankful that the Athachs were smart enough to know that water is sometimes under rock, rather than fire, and they had built wells on this principle, but had no luck. Pholtone heard their prayers, and put the orbs to use. Pholtone cupped itself and lifted the storyteller’s tears, placing them under the Athach army, and granting them their much needed aquifer. Nourish populous/land (I'm not really sure which) [1AP] |
| Delfedd04-18-07, 10:47 PM | (My my, what an exciting god of Chaos. Come on... Aquifiers?) Morintu's forces pressed on. Once he saw that his plan to cause a drought for the Athaches had failed, he decided to embody the old saying "When it rains, it pours." It poured. The sky seemed to split with rain as the first drops of rain touched the ground, then the buckets started. Hundreds of years of drought was being repayed in one day. The clouds wept with joy for being allowed to rain finally. Morintu hoped that the mud would cause the Athach to become waterlogged, or euphoric. In the meantime, the vaati would do a suprise attack from their rear, driving them towards the city and the well fortified barrier. |
| Return of the Flumph04-18-07, 11:15 PM | (this one upping match sounds like the sort of thing that's going to be told in Athac or Vaati-depending on who wins-folklore for eons to come) |
| Ivellius04-19-07, 12:10 AM | (Will the Athachs have folklore?) Baern snorted at the other heralds who argued about the freedom of souls. "Avnuk has power over life and death. Who better to say what the end of these disembodied shall be? Let him take them and harness them if he desires. If he has the strength. My master Kakavindus can always...persuade the Deathgod if need be. If your masters are so strong, why do they worry about it?" Turning to Elvunil, he continued. "What do you want us to agree on, Pactlord?" |
| riverrock04-19-07, 12:26 AM | His rage satiated, Kyrinian turned to the material plane once again. He saw the mortal races, full of hopes and dreams. He saw his own creations, wonderful but-incomplete. Their immortality made them-incomplete, some how. Kyrinian made a decision. It was time for him to have a mortal race to represent him on the material plane. Kyrinian thought of what he would want in a mortal race. For inspiration he turned-to everything-animals, other races, himself, the plane of dreams. Finally he decided on how he would make his creation. Taking four animal dream shades, he ventured to the material plane- the moon he had created, specifically. There, he invested each of the shades with a piece of the silver moon- giving them form. Coming down from the moon, he pierced his finger and gave each of the shades a drop of his blood. Thus a new race was born-lycanthropes. There are four lycanthropic types currently, although that could be expanded in the future. Werewolves (which change with the full moon), werecrocodiles (which change with the 1st half moon), weresharks (which change with the 2nd half moon), and werebats (which change with the new moon.) Originally, lycanthropes are a seperate race, but that will change over time. Their "human" forms are humanoid in appearance, but have various animalistic features. They can interbreed with any other race, but the child always has the appearance of the non-lycanthrope parent (despite still being a lycanthrope.) They do not have a set alignment, but they tend towards chaos because of the combination of their animalistic nature and intelligence. They can still spread lycanthropy. (Create populous, 2 ap) |
| Ronix04-19-07, 07:00 AM | Elvunil looks to Baern, "This is true, us gods can do with our followers souls as we wish before Avnuk takes them....." Elvunil thinks for a moment, "Fine, let it be known that if you have a bone to pick with Avnuk you talk to him about your souls, in the meantime his forging soul gathering chains goes ahead as he planed........Any objections?" |
| Ronix04-19-07, 07:00 AM | "Speak now or forver hold your peace....." |
| Aramil_Donel04-19-07, 07:23 AM | Kethvok's herald, Harold, enters the grove and says, "I am sorry i couldnot have been here sooner my lord, what is it you wish to discus?" |
| Evil DM Mk304-19-07, 04:01 PM | Year 1, month 11. |
| Anuvrix04-19-07, 04:04 PM | Is there any more qualms with my chains? For i must go now and complete them... |
| Aramil_Donel04-19-07, 04:17 PM | Kethvok decides it is time to create a hold in the world, a race of his own. He takes the pure hatred of his soul and forms it into a being that none could stand against. The orc. He then teaches them everything he knows about combat and ways of life, and gives to them the power of numbers. Create race (standard orcs, but breed extremely fast) 3pts, teach populous (warlike tribal culture) 1pt (they have to breed fast so they can survive the constant fighting they are involved in. theoretically they should be extinct in regular Dnd.) |
| Janusunaj04-19-07, 04:18 PM | Amon had been steadily growing in power and godly prestige, focusing only on his spiritual strength, and growing in awareness and in moral fortitude. He began to understand more, and his divine magic grew stronger. DvR +2(DvR 20, NOT 21.) = 6 points. |
| Evil DM Mk304-19-07, 05:02 PM | The sea of souls began to coaless and from the centeral band metalic, clay like cretures began to fall. These are the sentinals. The Rilmani. When souls that follow Kur-ah die, they become part of the soulbelt in Tydyw. After a period of time dependant on the strength of their personaity and their age they lose most of their individual slef in the sea of minds and degrade into a kind of soul-clay. When two dozen soul clay portions that have the same alignment and life goals coverge together (somtimes an outsider or elemental can take the place of a peice of soul clay giving all resulting outisders the half-whatever template. This is uncommon but not exactly Rare either) they become a Ferrumach, the soildiers of neutraility, a metalic grey clay looking warrior. Parts of the origninal personlities remian but the alignemnt is allways true neutral. Over time they become more unified and consitent in their personlity. When they are totaly unified in personality four (either with originaly oposed alignments (one made of NG souls one of NE, one LN and one CN or LG LE CG CE) or four made of NN souls) can come together to become a metalic copper clay like creature called a Cuprulach, a master of stealth and assassination. They too have gesault personalites of the four that made them and these take much longer to die down. When they do nine can become a single golden clay creature called a Aurumach, the most powerful of the NN outsiders. As a race they do not get involved unless it is to preserve the blance of forces. As such they are just as likely to take on a deamon cult as an order of paladins, but if both exits in about equal measure, they will do nothing. Upon thier deaths their soul return anew to the soul cloud, to start the prossess over again as one very hard to degrade unit. 2AP Create outisder. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze04-19-07, 05:38 PM | Lexius decided that it was time that he grew in his power. Concentrating his force, he heighted and strengthed it, giving it form, and he felt filled. When this was done, Lexius realised that he needed to giving the people of the world more choice, Lexius opened up a portal into the world in the manner of one of the first gods, in the shape of the moon, this one a translucent blue color, and he linked this into his plane, which drew the souls of the dead, but he changed a made this moon to liberate the people of this world, giving them choice. He made this moon so that when it shines, the souls of the dead will be given a choice, when the light of the moon shines, a choice to go into his Paradise, until the next new moon, when those souls would go to their usual planes. After this he rested and waited. Raise DvR, Create portal, create concept(Create Domain, Liberation) , 8-3+1-2-3+1. Saving this until next turn. |
| d2447866704-19-07, 05:44 PM | [Total of 9 AP: 2 from last turn, and I have evolved to a base of 7 AP] Glacieso, while hearing this conference, thinks upon himself, and realizes that all his core of power is, all his soul is, is a perfectly symmetrical snowflake that constantly changes. With this realization, he thinks,"I have molded my body before-- why not my soul? Why could I not make it a part of my body?" And he tried, and while he did not quite succeed, he still changed, becoming able to travel through snow, or any other form of frozen water, and reshape himself from it. [Evolve Physically 4 times: 9-3=6+1=7-3=4+1=5-3=2+1=3-3=0+1=1. New base AP of 11.] "Oh yes, IV-001? Can you send the renowned Skylord the Winter's apologies, and a change to being enemies? My master has changed his mind." |
| Return of the Flumph04-19-07, 06:21 PM | Glykllivar thought about recent events cooly. Although nothing of hers was in jeapordy, for some reason, the godess did not feel content. With her new plane to rule, she felt too...small. She needed more power. Soaking in the prayers she had bullied out of the various races of the deep (both her children and others), she concentrated on inflating her energy field. Increase Divine Rank x 2 (6 AP) Glykllivar is now DVR 13. |
| Delfedd04-19-07, 06:43 PM | IV-001 turned to Glacieso. "I will relay your message to my master." IV-001 turned on it's gigantic heel and disappeared into the plane of Air. Stepping out from the portal, IV-001 found Morintu watching the armies. "The winter lord counts himself as our enemy now lord." Morintu leaned over the railing. His wings where tense. "What troubles you lord?" Rumbled the Maurut. "The battles go well against the Chaos Creatures, but the Avatar of Pholtone still stands strong. He has been destroying our forces as quickly as we can send them after him." Morintu paused. "There must be a way..." "Lord?" "Take control of the armies. Send the Athaches to their deaths. I must study now." "Yes lord." * * * Morintu Skylord was studying life. He was studying death. After a few mortal decades of studying, he discovered something. Burried within the equation for life and the equation for death was a sort of Equals sign. Did this mean life and death where equal? Surely not... but as he continued looking, he saw that indeed it was. There was a way to make Life... equal Death. Having discovered this, Morintu knew that it couldn't be discovered by another, especially Avnuk. Avnuk would use this life in death to enslave the dead. Morintu couldn't let that happen. So he gave the equation to the seven most powerful Vaati, hiding the equation in a box which he called a Phylactery. His servant wore the box around their arm, or their head. Nothing happened. Morintu was almost relieved. There was no need for a control on this death without life. Then each of his most powerful Vaati fell over. Dead. And yet, their spirits did not escape their body. He wondered at this, when Iscosel, the most powerful, stood quite suddenly. Following him, the rest of the Vaati stood. He called the idea of life without death, and death without life “undeath,” and the use of philacteries to achieve “Lichdom” Each of his Vaati was far more powerful. (Create Race: Undead. 3 AP. These liches are bound by the laws of the philacteries, but are not evil. They appear living at first, and slowly decay over time. I receive the Undead Domain. I wish to keep it ) The seven Liches of Morintu soon ruled the battlefield. Their paralyzing touch made the Athach's appear to die. Many of them where buried alive. But there was still the problem of Pholtone's avatar. Icosol volunteered his services in fighting the chaotic menace. He used a great and powerful staff which the Seven Deathless ones had created together, called the Staff of Law. Icosol flew over the battlefield and called out, “Avatar of Pholtone, the scion of Morintu's power calls you to a duel. One on one. Let us end this battle between our races.” (Glacieso You have to come up with your evolutions or it doesn't count. Not every one gives your more AP) After Creating the liches, Morintu decided that it was time for his pact to come into effect. He created Enfermia. He created three levels for each of teh gods who had signed his pact. Sending a missive to the false dragon and the sword of vengeance, Morintu asked both for help with his war effort and invited them to stand with him in Enfermia. He entered his level of Enfermia. It was a bleak, barren wasteland, depressingly empty. He created a portal between the realm of air, the realm of law, and Enfermia, allowing his Vaati and other creations to enter freely, but blocking passage any others. Morintu created a tall mountain to watch over his Vaati. He left the ground in, realizing that the Inevitables would need somewhere to stand. He created cities which could float above the land, like the Vaati always strived for. Some of these cities where very appealing. Vaati would surely move into them. Even as thought this, a few Vaati souls began creeping into Enfermia. Morinto welcomed them with open arms, and set out a feast of great proportions for them. |
| Evil DM Mk304-19-07, 06:58 PM | Law and Chaos pitted against each other. If one shoudl win the balance shal be broken. The Rilmani Aurumach counsil where unanamous. A decive victory would not happen. They sent their phalanxes of mounted Ferrumach to cripple and hinder advances. They sent Cuprulach to slay the most pwoerful warriors. Keep the battle going. Make the war of attrition come to a mutual loss... (Guide populous, The policy of Agressive Neutrality.) 2AP. This is the stance thaty take in all majour wars between oposing Alignments form now on. If they are ganged up on under a mutual truce they retreat, their job done. |
| d2447866704-19-07, 07:03 PM | (Perhaps I didn't make it clear; Glacieso had declared himself an enemy of morintu previously, and he wishes to take that back. My apologies.) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-19-07, 07:40 PM | Ryth'eal would be falling down the mountain. Taking time to orient himself, he would also try and figure out Morintu. One time he was evil, other times he acted good, but with no predictable pattern. It seemed that Morintu was as chaotic as him, but a more... base form of it. Sensing that he was nearing the ground, Ryth'eal would turn around, and then stab his spear into the rock next to him to slow his fall. It would cut through the rock like paper, and then Ryth'eal would detract the spear, falling only about the last few hundred feet or so. Landing flat on his stomach, Ryth'eal got up and dusted himself off. Ryth'eal then would, after debating with himself, would hold his hand up to the Sun. The light would then start swirling towards him, the sun going dark. At the end of this process, all of the world would plunged in darkness, a black orb in the sky being all that was left. Ryth'eal would hide this energy inside of him, and then walk off, making sure to hide his presence. ****** Upon the plain of the Vaati city, the invisible spears that were the remnant of Ryth'eal's first attack upon Morintu, would suddenly become material. Sprouting branches, they would look like glowing trees, each of the eventual seeds acting like mini-suns. The trees would be as hard as iron, and would be one of the only sources of natural light in the coming years. ((Both of these actions were approved by riverrock. I will post the actions that will cost AP later.)) |
| Delfedd04-19-07, 07:57 PM | IV-001 fought the Athach on their own level, battling like a monster against the monster. He battled until the athaches until their was an opening and used Circle of Death. "Sir!" Reported Zelekhut comander 4. "We are being assaulted by an unknown force. They appear to be made of clay. They are mounted on monsters, and every one we destroys, another Inevitable falls." At the same time, hundreds of luminous trees projected from the ground. They glowed like... The sun. IV-001 analyzed this information. "Fall Back. Stay in the city. The Athach will take the brunt of the attack. Have the Vaati fall back to the clouds." IV-001 saw Icosol stood across from Pholtone's avatar. "He cannot leave. He has challenged the creature. Leave him." The inevitables felt like cowards. But it was a sensible tactic. Fall back to learn their powers, then use them against the creatures. The Vaati continued to rain arrows down on the Athaches and the new creatures equally. IV-001 plane shifted to Enfermia. "Skylord, I must speak to you" IV-001 said. The skylord was seated at the head of a large table. The souls of the deceased where with him and ate hungrily. Morintu did not touch any of the food. Standing and moving away from the table, Morintu said "What is it?" "It is Ryth'eal. He has returned. A grove of Sun-trees have sprouted in the middle of the battlefield." |
| Anuvrix04-19-07, 08:04 PM | "........................." |
| Evil DM Mk304-19-07, 08:07 PM | ((OK why did you do that?)) |
| Ronix04-19-07, 08:30 PM | Elvunil looks to the remaining heralds and dieties there to confrence with him and dissmisses them. he had nothing more to say for the reason he had called this meating was to prevent something that has gotten worse. He would need to do somthing for the sun has gone from the sky and more have decided to take part in this war. Elvunil sits and meditates to empower him further to keep himself from becoming a target in this whole ordeal. (Rais DR from 13 to 14, 4-3=1) Elvunil had made a decision, he would not take part in this war, if it was brought to him.....so be it. |
| jamvid04-19-07, 09:52 PM | The Athachs would have to remember to thank the sun-but-not-sun god for his gracious gift of darkness. The disgusting rotting ones were like a plague on the dwindling Athachs, killing the warriors before they died (paralysis). The horrifying wheel-driven beasts the size of castles shortened many Athach flesh-lives at every engagement. These new entries to the battlefield seemed capable of taking any life that was not within direct reach of the three-arms-with-four-hands. But the darkness was one of the best gifts for the Athach warlords, who were given better chances for sneaking, and guerilla warfare. Darkness was a great advantage. Darkness, and the foolishness of the king-of-winds. The rotting one challenged the Athach leader. But the corpse would not get one. A large clay hand was made as a helmet for Barrach, A powerful Athach and a trusted leader. The druids used their magic while making the terra-cotta hand-helmet, to the point where it looked as if the Avatar stood where Barrach had been. As for the true four-hands, it led its trusted warlords and powerful Druids and clerics, so few that they could have seemed like simply a scout party sent to look for food. As soon as these kings and queens of Athach society were out of the illuminating glow of the sun-trees, and into the god-given darkness. there they snuck around , making sure to avoid any light, but keeping an eye on the city, until they were on the other side, where the city was a glowing silhouette from the sun-trees light. The remaining army continued their operations. Barrach prepared for battle, while druids prepared to heal him, shifting into natural scrub that grew plentifully with the constant rain and sun. The rest of the Army appeared to move towards the rilmani army settlements (if they exist). Barrach, holding the ceremonial fingernail of Pholtone, walked out to face the foul-smelling fiend. He, posing as the speechless avatar, did not speak a word under the mask, but readied himself for the Attack. He was unsure of his ability to hold off the lich for long enough, but knew his cause was just. While the battle between lich and false hood ha started, four-hands rushed the gates of the city, silent as ever, but powerful in emotion. It slowly began to glow red with fury and divine power, becoming more and more bright the closer it reached its goal, pulsing with the holy blood of Amon, the prayers of the ever-willing Athachs, and with the moon-hand itself, until it was nothing but a glowing outline of bright red energy. Pholtone felt a great pain as a part of it, made to walk the earth, immolated itself in a magical explosion at the rear of the wind duke city, leaving a hole in the wall, where the army overlords and priests that came with it went into, followed, alneit later byt the army, which although it left some to fight the rilmani, most feinted into the city. The prolonged conflict was coming to an end. Guide populous X2 [4AP total] lose Avatar [no AP] |
| Delfedd04-19-07, 10:23 PM | IV-001 and Morintu left the portal in time to see the explosion. IV-001 knew no curses, but Morintu knew a great many and used them. The Athach hordes poured through the hole in the city walls. The Inevitables weren't ready for just such an incursion. They had been polishing their armor, testing their wings. Several were brought down by the original push. IV-001 lept into combat with the athachs. "Get word to the Vaati!" he called to a Zelekhut scout. But it was too late. The City had been breached. They would have to flee. Meanwhile, Icoscol was having fun. He used his fear to the best effect, driving the Avatar back further and further through the mud. Icoscol struck the Avatar several times, pushing him through the mud. It was clear who the better warrior was. Icoscol decided to end it. Disintegrate would work reasonably well against the monster. He didn't seem very good at all. After the creature was dust again... the mask fell to the ground and Icoscol realized he had been tricked. He refrained from screaming in rage... that was such a... mortal thing to do. Instead, he considered the position, and flew back to his fellows. "Call a retreat of the Vaati." "But-" "Call a retreat! We must gather what supplies we have and go to the southern settlements!" |
| Anuvrix04-20-07, 12:00 AM | (I should probably feel the creation of the liches happening, as it is a necromantic process) Something new broke into Avnuks mind, just as he was finishing the Chain of souls. Create concept 3pts (chain of souls)(get a domain or no?) What is this? Avnuk knows nearly every necromantic ritual and spell, but not this one... He must find the knwledge of this new process... (3+2(last round)=5-3=2) |
| riverrock04-20-07, 12:24 AM | (Hmmm-I'm not sure what domain that would be, though.) Not all dreams are sweet. As the world plunged into war, some became increasingly bitter. As mortals filled the dreamscape with their dread and fears, Kyrinian created a new beast of the dreamscape- Nightmares (Liatron)- Nightmares are, for all intents and purposes, that. Nightmares. Bad Dreams. They have numerous forms, but common archetypal nightmares become Liatron. Recurring Nightmares, if you will. Sample Liatrons: Arachnamare- The general shape of this creature is a spider, but on closer inspection, it proves to be something far worse. The arachnamare is composed of a multitude of chittering vermin-spiders, centipedes, crabs, and other vile creatures- who are somehow able to constict themselves into a gigantic, morphous whole. Arachnamares tend to manifest themselves in the dreams of those with irrational fears. People with phobias-especially phobias of small, seemingly innoccuous things- will typically be confronted by an arachnamares in a tight, confined dreamscape, such as a cavern, or in a seemingly safe one, such as an autumn forest. Their favored tactic is to approach the dreamer while he is unaware, and reveal itself with a scabarous touch. Wheple-Although wheple are born of the nightmares of the less intelligent people, they tend to haunt the dreams of more intelligent people, tormenting them with their stupidity. They are vile, squat, hunch-backed creatures, with faces ever contoreded by quizzical stupidity. Wicked Weeping One- At first, these nightmares seem to be humanoid, but closer examination reveals this to be false. They are incredibly emanciated, and their skins show signs of putresance. Worst of all are their eyes, which continuously weep acid. Wicked Weeping Ones haunt the dreams of the gloomy, attempting to confirm every foul thing they believe about the world. (Create Populous-Nightmares, 2 AP) |
| Destrieth04-20-07, 01:48 AM | Alusia felt her divine power swelling from deep within, and decided that the Hobgoblins, alone and far northward, would need time to grow and mature and become the conquerers she hoped they would prove to be. However, creating the Hobgoblins did not feed her hunger for justice. For retribution. She would draw some of her own inner fire from deep within, and these children she would be closest to her heart. The angels were made of the essence of Law and Good, and the Hobgoblins of earth, ice and fire. These new creatures would be formed of the wrath and anger of all creatures in this world, mortal or immortal, earthly or divine. She would dub them Nephilim. Their formal name, the ones they would call themselves and force the rest of the races to refer to them as would be the Alusidari. The Children of Alusia. The children of wrath, retribution, and vengeance. They would be fey, regal and stately, with aquiline features and mirrored, white eyes. Those sinners who stared into them would find the anguish of their victims reflected back into their very souls. They would carry weapons made of cold iron, enchanted with harsh, alien magics. The Nephilim to themselves and Alusia, the Court of Alusidari to the rest of the mortal world. [Create Populous, Nephilim: 2 AP] After creating them, she would go far to the south pole of the planet, opposite of where her Hobgoblins dwelled, and raise a great isolated mesa from the glaciers. She would carve for her fey court of wrath a home, pristine and cold. [Mold land 1 AP] After giving her children a home far from the reach of the other pesky mortals but free for her children to come and go as they please, she would spend a great deal of time shaping their culture and instilling them their greater purpose, the punishment of sinners. She would teach them to stratify, and so they split into three castes; the Lords, the Arcanists, and the Warriors. The Alusi'qua, the Alusi'ae, and the Alusi'kar. [Teach populous, 1 AP remaining] And after this long, careful and meticulous task, the Goddess of Wrath would return to Gorgild and take her place up in the palace. She would send a planetar to Morintu. "Skylord. You have created Enfermia? Is it ready for me to take up residence there?" [1 AP remaining. Sorry for the long post.] ((For a visual idea, think The Inspired from Eberron. I am also gaining the Retribution domain through these creatures of wrath.)) |
| Delfedd04-20-07, 06:06 AM | Morintu nodded to the Planetar. He was remaining calm even as his city was being sacked. "Yes. You may enter at any time you feel it prudent." Morintu looked at the angel. "Ask Alusia if she will aid me in my war." |
| Destrieth04-20-07, 06:22 AM | The Planetar nodded and took a knee. "As you wish, m'lord," he said before taking to the wing and heading back to Gorgild to relay the message. "So. At any moment? Very well. And the war? No. His servants could not hold their tongue, so the Vaati will fight the war with their own valor. Perhaps they will become stronger for it. However, Enfermia does await." Alusia phased into Enfermia and began to shape her section of the plane to suit her needs. A great icy tundra, with a crystalline palace in the center. |
| Ronix04-20-07, 08:16 AM | .. |
| Anuvrix04-20-07, 08:19 AM | Avnuk knows only one person who would know what had done this... Elvunil. Avnuk quickly travels to the grove, to find Elvunil stitting, meditating... His meditations will have to wait. "What are they and who made them! You know exactly of what i speak, Oracle! |
| Ronix04-20-07, 10:25 AM | Elvunil sits and says nothing for a long moment and continues to meditate. Finaly Avnuk gets his response, "They are the undead Avnuk," says Evunil without even opening his eyes, "if you wish to know about them go talk to Morintu, i am neutral." |
| Anuvrix04-20-07, 10:56 AM | Avnuk takes a moment to calm himself, he cannot present himslef to the Skylord angrily. Avnuk shifts into Enfermia, and aproaches morintu. "Good morrow, Skylord Morintu. I wish to speak with you." |
| Evil DM Mk304-20-07, 01:51 PM | Morintu Chuckled. "And chaos is utter randomness, without balence, logic, or freedom. Oh, you may claim to free people, but you must be just as devoted to freedom as I am to law. And thus it binds you. Chaos binds you like my chains bind me. Chaos is blind. Chaos is murdering your children in the night because it pleases you. Chaos... is utter evil." Ryth'eal, as he was teaching the Solanthi the meaning of glory, would still have a token view of what was happening on the world by the Sun itself, and would notice the interaction between Morintu and his offspring, Lexius. Seeing Morintu cut off the arm of his creation, Ryth'eal would, straight after showing this concept to his people, would reappear in a flash of light infront of Morintu, as attacking him from the front wouldn't be a glorious thing to do, and would make the act in itself seem...dirty. Giving Morintu a chance to defend himself, Ryth'eal would materialize a spear in his hands, and materialize around him countless other spears, which would move towards Morintu, trying to pierce him. As this onslaught happened, Ryth'eal would say, his voice projected so Morintu would hear him over the whoosh of the spears," You have attacked my creation for no reason. Lexius was willing to make amends, was willing to persue no hosilities against you, was willing to allow you into the covenant from which he previously denied you. And so was I. And he was trying to benefit the Ezera, his creations, just like I would to the Solanthi, because they are like my children. And Kur-ah the Minotuars, Aryten all of her creations, Pholotone the Athatch, and possibly you with your Vaati, would probably do the same with them. This world is their worlds, not ours, we were just here to make it ready. And here, you, out of the blue, just went up and 'punished' him for a wrong he did not do. I do not think Chaos is evil, because it promotes freedom. No, Kakavindus is evil, evil is evil. And even though I might be overmatched, what I am doing right now is glorious, even if I might be destroyed be you, because I am fighting for the benefit of all races, and their freedom, even if they might not want it, because I will let the people have the freedom to choose freedom, and not subjugate them to my will. Morintu senses the danger in an instant. Ry'theal appeared in a flash of light. In the blink of an eye, Morintu's chain's whipped out at each spear and caught it. With ease, Morintu blocked the spear attack with Punishment. "I was created from the breath of the first god. And you think you can lay one finger on me?" The dark god laughed as Ryth'eal assaulted Morintu. "You would attack us, Sun God? Good is more foolish than I knew. Now you will know my power, weak pup." Kakavindus leaped toward Ryth'eal, slashing the Sun God with his blade-like claws. His jaws closed around the furry throat, withdrawing after a horrible bite. Glacieso, awaking from his slumber, sends Coldwind, the dragon of divine right to Morintu with a message. "I have been told that you think Chaos is irredemably evil. Tell me, what evil have I done? Is creating a race evil? Then I, and you, and just about every other god is evil. Is teaching that race to use materials from their enviroment a sin? How am I, a spirit of winter, a spirit of chaos, and a spirit of good evil?" Morintu, keeping one eye on Ryth'eal spoke to the dragon. "Sorry, I was using rhetoric to refute the claims of other chaotic deities." Kur-ah despared at his brother's madness, he despared at the evil that seemed to have taken hold in his seat of reason. Morintu had gone from theif to attempted murderer! He knew that his brother's actions could never be balanced or logical, not since that first event, but this unprovoked anger, this disporportional rage, such evil and chaos in his own mind! The fear and anger in his own heart brought about a change that would happen again and invert itslef countless times in the future. For Kur-ah's nature was dualistic, two sides in one. Earth and Fire. Earth to Fire. The stone peeled away, the age droped from him, his robes, his beard and all the trappings of the quiet sage fell away to reaveal a shapely young girl made of pure, deepest earth core, a dull purple light eminating from her chest and a nove of flame for her hair. Ryth'eal would smile as Morintu asked what chance he had against him, and Ryth'eal would reply with a smile, saying," I know I don't have a chance. I just hope that I can get out of this alive. I am doing this because I know this is the right thing to do, even if it means my death." Seeing Kakavindus on the edge of his eyesight, Ryth'eal would turn to try and raise up his spear to block the bite, but was too late. His throat torn, Ryth'eal would stagger back, his eyes wide, and would continue watching the scene, one hand to his throat. Projecting a request to his herald, Ryth'eal would tell Kalitroz to go to Arteheyn, and bring her to this place. Darrius, God of Wrath, only watched as his fellow deities were driven by their anger. He would not, could not, choose a side. This retribution given by both sides fed him, gave him his strength. "Fight on, Sun God. Surely the injustice you have been suffered is enough to spur you onward? Would you, could you, lay down your own life for what you believe in?" Seeing the world with his own eyes for the first time, Elvunil stands. Far away from the conflict on the material plane, Kyrinian waited in the plane of Dreams, examining a ruby that had been given to him by a nereid. "The realm of nature yet faces danger," he said. "But what do you care? You're an inanimate object, waiting to be picked up by a passerby." With a smile, he said "You should...talk." Taking the ruby in his hand, he returned to the material plane in order to fufill this desire. The underground world needed fey guardians too. Glitterhaunts are guardians of underground realms, and are linked back to the plane of dreams by veins of ruby. "One more thing..." said Kyrinian, as he finished up the creation of the glitterhaunts. "Caves and coasts may be in need of protection, but I can think of something that needs it more..." Traveling to a forest, he found a few particularly healthy trees, and linked them back to the realm of dreams. They became dryads, guardians of the forest, and the only fey with some understanding of mortality. Arteheyn hastened to the scene of the fight, summoned by Rytheal's herald. She arrived in a spray of sweet water. ''What is going on? Morintu, Kakavindus, why do you attack Rytheal? I thought he deisred to make peace with you?'' As Coldwing returns with Morintu's message, he also notes the conflict, and alerts Glacieso. Glacieso, infuriated, heads to Morintu. "Have you no respect? He have made peace with you, and you still spit in his face, and then have the nerve to attack him! I suppose that is the purest form of justice that you seem to think you embody, when you create fake life to carry out your laws! You have made an enemy." Pholtone, resting and watching over its slaad, felt a piercing joy in its... well, heart isn't the correct term. Was this another great argument? No, more wonderfully chaotic and violent. A fight? Physically of god to god brutality! How odd, even above the world of the mortals. Pholtone was confused of the notion, rather than fighting the things of the deities rather than the deities themselves. Pholtone understood the directness of the Attack, and how it all made sense. What caused this? Pholtone would have giggled, had it the capacity. It was the Hand's doing! Its Athachs caused a scar more powerful than they could imagine! Pholtone sat basking in the discord of this frenzy. Morintu shook his head, speaking to his beautiful "Rytheal attacked me. My honor was insulted by his creation, and Rytheal decided to attack me. Kakavindus was merely defending me, as Rytheal's attack surprised me." Morintu turned to Glacieso. "I attacked him. Yes. Do you know why? Because he insulted me, he presumed that he was more powerful than myself. He presumed he struck fear into me. He presumed that he could speak poorly about my compatriots, and threaten my allies. I could not let it stand. He had to be punished." With an elaborate gesture, he made Punishment disappear into thin air. It would always be a hands breadth away should he need it. "As for artificial life, I would suppose that you speak about the Inevitables. They are no less alive then your lizardfolk. Perhaps they are born with more iron and less flesh, but they live just as any other thing we have created. They can be born. They can die. They live, they love. What else is life? Perhaps your limited vision sees only what is right in front of you, but my scope is larger." Morintu turned away from the assembled deities, his chains clanking together. A great wind arose around them, and thunder crashed in the distance. "Go from this place now. All who have declared themselves my foe, leave this field before my city, or suffer my wrath." "Assemble your armies if you must, but I will not kill you. You must learn before the sword of Punishment is wielded again. But I decree that there will be no war of the Gods. The mortals will resolve this. As the Furnace of Foresight has said, A battle of Gods is one that None can win." Rain began pouring down in torrents. "Go Now!" He screamed, thunder crashing, lightning blazing. "Strike me down, and fall to Kakavindu's influence. Have you noticed how he has warped and manipulated you? You may call yourself the greater good, you may strike me down, but you will be outcast. What have I done, besides voice my opinion? Is that a deadly offense? Strike me down if you wish, but know that this will stir the other gods, and the gears shall freeze." Morintu stayed silent. Thunder rolled. After a few minutes, Morintu spoke. "I have evaluated my thoughts. I have come to the conclusion that Kakavindus has not had any direct influence on my thoughts, any more than any other god did. Should I isolate myself? Should I stop listening to any being which influences me? Now. I thought I asked you to leave." "And I thought I made it pretty clear I was staying and will suffer the consequences. I will not stop you. However, you tell me that all his advice has not influenced you? Since his creation, he has been by your side almost the whole time." Darrius walked to Morintu. "I support your decisions, friend. But do not be angry when you see me lending my fervor to both sides of the coming battle. I am still willing to join that pact. And with that, he spread his alabaster wings and exited the material plane to Gorgild. Kur-ah asked an air wierd in the city of the Vati to gather all she could on the concenpts of law and order that those creatures hled dear as she would need them. What Morintu needed, she felt, was another point of view... But first she ought to talk, she went to him in person and asked that they have private conferance. In any case she felt the soaring pashion in his soul as very atractive. Morintu said quietly, "I must be gone." He flapped his wings and soared over to the mountain of Kur-Ah. The dark god growled at Glacieso. "Perhaps I have been by the Skylord's side because he accepted me. I would not refuse your company should you offer it, godling." Looking at the battlefield, he barked happily. "Morintu may be gone, but you were told to leave. Does anyone wish to finish this battle, or should I let you slink to your holes?" Elvunil seeing the war, and what will surely develop, seeks for a place of solitude. He travels to the ocean to calm himself, and contemplate the effects this will have on the world. "Perhaps I would offer it if you weren't what I opposed in my nature, though I do respect you. I shall stay, and wait for Morintu, so we may finish our.. debate." Ryth'eal, whis throat torn out, would project his voice into Arteheyn's mind, saying,"What Morintu says is not true, yes I did attack him, but only after he attacked my kin, Lexius. He, in fact, cut off Lexius's arm, for nothing more than saying a few chatising words to Kakavindus. Yes, I agree Lexius was arrogant, but saying words shouldn't mean that you should be punished. Now, exuse me, but I shall be going hunting. Yes, I may die I know this, but it is better to be courageous than to be cowardly, and win a place of glory by being with that courage. I shall not back down from this fight, even if it means my destruction, for I hope that, with my death, the rest of you will be stirred into action. But I am not stupid, first, I shall need protection." Ryth'eal would then appear to be erupting into light, the air around him seeming to grow brighter and brighter. Eventually the light would fade, and on Ryth'eal would be an armor the color of gold. The bulk of the armor would be on the torso, with plates running down to the elbow, from which there would be a buckler. The plates would also go down to Ryth'eal's knees, with the knee guards ending it. Picking up his spear that was on the ground, Ryth'eal would step up on seemingly nothing, but he would move up. As his feet touched the invisible ground Ryth'eal's feet would glow yellow, as if he was using the light as a bridge. Moving in the direction Morintu went, as soon as Ryth'eal leveled off he would start running on the light bridge, chasing after Morintu. Morintu stepped out of the mountain of Kur-Ah. He was lost in thought. What had she meant? What should he do? He should have asked this first. He sensed before he saw Ryth'eal. Wearily, Morintu said "Ah. And so the dog of war comes yipping at the lion. What do you want dog? I will not fight you, but I am not afraid to defend myself." He summoned Punishment to his side, and winged up to the top of the mountain. "If you want me, come and get me. If you aren't hunting me with your shiny new armor and your pointed stick, please leave me alone." "Kakavindu, I have been wondering.. How do you define, or what is your opinion, of the concept of good? "You have seen what happened to Lexius and Ryth'eal. You are all weak, godling." Kakavindus snorted. "Mercy, compassion...my children are much stronger, untainted by such flaws. What more do you need to know?" He snapped his wolflike jaws at the winter god. "Do you have a reason for still lingering? I am bored here, but if you wish to talk we can go elsewhere." "I merely wait for Morintu, to finish our discussion." "If you insist. I do not think he will return for some time. You are best served waiting elsewhere, Glaciesco. I myself am departing for my own plane. The war seems over, and at the least I have no business remaining." The god of evil shifted back to his own plane, brooding in his stronghold. The month of War Ryth'eal would just grin at Morintu, but under that smile he was fearful. Ryth'eal knew what would most probably happen, even with his armor. Resolving himself to see this through, Ryth'eal would first take the continous wisps of prayers floating around him and bring it near him. He would incorporate this into him. Knowing what the effects would be, Ryth'eal felt stronger right away, even if it was only marginal. Ryth'eal would then run towards where Morintu was, and would then jump up, his spear raised in both hands, the spear meaning to stab Morintu in the chest. The skies turned red and hot and it rained, it rained iron. Great slabs of star iron tumbled from the heavens as the sky wept. The smallest pieces where as sand, the largest of the burning chunks of metal the size of houses that punched their way through the earth and into the under realms. They gathered around the area of the god's battle and in the wind a sobbing sound... Then came the rain of fire, great burning pockets of air pouring from the sky and down, most down through the holes made by the iron but some onto the terrains of the world. Deep in the dark the iron and fire and divine sorrow melded and men who's skin was bronze and who's body was fire came to be. Azer. Morintu parried the blow easily. "What do you want from me?" he asked. "Should I kill you? I could. Easily. I simply don't want to." He continues blocking and evading Ryth'eal, never once striking back, although Morintu can see many openings. Ryth'eal has not, for example, defended his back. Morintu could simple materialize behind the sun god and strike him down. There are more and more openings, but Morintu waits, hoping for some answer. Thunderclouds moved overhead at an incredible pace. Extending his wings to impress Ryth'eal, he looks down at the poor creature. Blotting out the sun, Morintu said, "What can you possibly hope to accomplish? It is futile to try." Glaciso feels that he can not do as much as the others, and decides to evolve yet again, but in 3 ways. First, he looks at his herald, and adopts wings like his. Second, he looks at the stronger gods and sees how they wield their power, and uses that knowledge to be more efficient. Third, he looks at his domain, the frost, and sees how to cause a very short frost on time, so that he may move and accomplish tasks easier. Ryth'eal would smile, then saying," Either you didn't hear or didn't bother too, but, I am taking a stand, and, if I get destroyed, then I hope to show the other dieties that it is you that needs to be punished. You attacked Lexius for no reason, for him trying to protect his creations. On another note, if you wish to frighten me, it won't work. I will see this thing through." Ryth'eal would then, seeing Glacieso, use the butt of his spear to stop him, saying, " No, I will not stop. He attacked my kin without warning, not even talking to him to stop before he attacked. Thus. I am doing the same. His view of the world is warped, not just by Law, which unto itself is fine, but also warped by Evil. I percieve, that if not stopped, Morintu will deal untold damage to the world, and that must not happen. We came into existence to provide a home for the races that now inhabit it. Ryth'eal would then adopt a different style, this one not of rage. He would attack Morintu with the spear head, yes, but, if blocked, he would turn around the spear to try and hit Morintu with the butt. He would also continually circle Morintu, keeping aware of his surroundings. "Very well," Morintu said. Morintu pushed the spear aside with Punishment. For a moment, Morintu saw an opening. He could pierce the sun god through the heart. Punishment called for the gods blood. Morintu let punishment hang by his side. In an instant, Morintu saw the spear butt heading towards his face. Easily, Morintu extended his chains and grabbed the spear, wrapping it in a cocoon of metal. Morintu seized Ryth'eal by the throat. Pulling the sun god close, he felt the blood drip over his claws. "I didn't want to do this. But an unprovoked attack on the god who has done nothing against your laws goes to far. I cast thee down, God of Chaos. I cannot demand satisfaction. It is far to late. All the pain and agony you have caused me ends now!" Morintu threw the sun god into the shadow of the mountain. He prayed that the god did not die. Morintu thought the sun was eclipsed for a moment, but then realized it was nothing but a stray cloud. Morintu Silently Flew back to his home, the Vaati city. He stood on top of the tallest tower and looked down at his people. He spoke to the High priests and gave them two comandments. They were to free the Lung. Entirely. If the Lung wished to work for the Vaati, that was fine. But they would be paid. The Vaati where to be called to arms. The legions of warriors and knights flew out of the city and hung over the fields of Aaqua. Morintu landed on the ground and folded his wings. The flight of Vaati blot out the sun above him. He looks down at the ground. For an instant He sees that the blood of gods and mortals will stain this ground. But not this day. On the contrary, mortal blood would in fact stain the ground that day. Pholtone watched its army of Athachs to the sky people's city. It was outnumbered greatly by the hairless ones, and the skinny-dragons were helping. Pholtone saw its three-arms ready themselves, and came across a peculiar sight. Red orbs shined up from most Athachs, coming towards Pholtone. Pholtone Grasped these sanguine stones and knew what they were. Asking for glory, thanking for creation, or simply repeating the entropic hand's name. Prayers. Pholtone would have smiled seeing the faithful Athachs run towards the walls of the city, unflinching. Pholtone would have cried seeing the devastation sky-man's archers shot on to those brave people of its. Pholtone gave its tribal priests a way to help; panicking, the hand swiftly looked for anything, and something caught its... not-eye. Hardened law-blood of Amon. The great five-fingers grabbed the largest blood-rock it could find, and crushed it over the army leading ladders up the wall. The priests were given the ability to close the wounds the snake-dragons and cloud-skins opened. The Athachs would make a bigger dent in the chain-snake's net of power than it would have thought. Morintu strode over to the embodiment of Chaos. "Pholtone. We must speak. Tell me why you are doing this." Invisible to the Athachs around him, Morintu caused cloud cover to roll over the troops of the Vaati legions to give them cover. The legions of archers and spellcasters readied themselves for the signal of the divine signal. Vaati war demands that a battle does not start until a thunderbolt blesses the war. Amon, meanwhile, called upon his inner strength to bring out his true power. At the same time, he had gathered his training efforts and meditated fully on his self, so that he could become stronger and more skillful, so that he might be ready for battle. Darrius decided that to better match his words, he would need to... shift his paradigm a little bit. The divine force in him, he realized, was diverging. Wrath can be blind. Wrath is not always courageous. And so two daughters would be born from the god Darrius. The stronger daughter, the one who would receive Darrius' power and jurisdiction of his creations, was Alusia. She is true neutral, owing no allegiance to good, evil, law or chaos; anger is anger, and all feel it. The other Goddess... she was a spark of an idea. She embodied courage, and courage is good. Lawful? Chaotic? The world would find out when she emerged. Alusia would then focus her eyes on the angels. Spreading her alabaster wings, she would take her place up in Gorgild. Kethvok creates himself an Avatar, to walk the earth. Kethvok then turns his mind to the wind dukes, and considers their potential. but first he goes to the most powerful evil dragons, and brings them to his side with offers of spoils and treasure. He then travels to the capitol of the Wind Dukes, egging them to war with the minotaurs. Whispering ideas into their minds. Avnuk turns back to his poeple, and creates a portal from his own plane, Arancix, to the plane of evil Karkeri. Giving the Drow acces to the yugoloth. The first drow through the portal to Karkeri found a grim, dog-faced being that was shocked by their arrival. The yugoloths near the portal obeyed their instincts and immediately attacked. Only a couple of drow had fallen when a terrible presence manifested, biting off the offending yugoloths' heads in a dreadful rage. "Baern!" Kakavindus bellowed. His herald swiftly appeared at his side, fearful of his master's wrath. "Your soldiers have been foolish," the dark god fumed. "Avnuk and I have made a pact. These new creatures come from a plane called Arancix; these drow, children of Avnuk the Deathlord, are our friends. See that we do not harm any more." The trembling yugoloth fell to the ground. "As you wish, Master. I will personally escort them wherever they wish to go." "See to it. Send a party to Arancix and make sure you haven't frightened them all out of their mortal minds. Bring those who are willing back to my fortress; I have things to teach them." Eventually, a group of powerful drow arrived in Kakavindus' presence, where he taught them and a few choice yugoloths the secrets of divine magic, giving them power over life and death. These fledgling casters even experimented on the bodies of the fallen drow, hoping to create ever-living servants and warriors. Pholtone ignored the God approaching it. The Deity of the unpredictability was watching, and trying not to interact. It didn't care what a lion/snake/eagle with chains wanted with it, and Morintu could feel it. Pholtone was there to watch, not interact with a god-smiting heathen. Enmity poured towards the skylord. Pholtone saw the hesitant dukes looking to the sky, and it too became aware of the clouds. It looked like it would rain, which was, to Pholtones dismay, predicable from the storm god. What did surprise, and slightly please, the hand was the iron and fire that fell, rather than water or coldness. The bad-rain smashed many of its soldiers, but luckily, also smashed the sky snakes city; well, a few parts of it. Pholtone watched as an interesting battle became more odd and erratic From afar, Glykllivar watched the scene with growing displeasure. Foolish gods and their foolish followers...the races of the sea were nowhere near this violent or aggressive. True, the sea giants who had assisted the worgs in the conquest of the Athach homeland were becoming somewhat bad tempered, but that was just one city. Having saved up her divine energy for a long time now, Glykllivar was full of power. She decided she needed a safe haven; a place from which she could watch and plan far from the other deities. The sea was good for this, but not good enough; she sensed the influences of Amon and Arteheyn in the ocean, and wished for a truly secure place. As she was thinking that, a rain of fire and metal came crashing down over part of the land, killing many terrestrial creatures and bringing strange, fiery dwarves into the world. "Truly Kur-ah has gone mad," she said to herself, "something must be done." Noticing the horrible blaze in the impact crater, Glykklivar had an idea. A whirlpool appeared under the Cradel, sucking the ship down into a tunnel of extradimensional water. The whirlpool fed into an ethereal cavern, and that cavern grew many long and twisting passageways, some of them (impossibly) occupying the same space as one another. One tunnel entrance surfaced under the impact crater, flooding it and putting out the fire. Other, smaller gates appeared throughout the world; in mountains, valleys, the underdark, and the sea. Although this new space was flooded, water never poured out of the gates. At the center of all the twisting tunnels, hidden so well under levels and levels of senseless maze, there was a surrealist castle shaped from living stone. Covered in spires and minaretts, this underground and underwater palace of Maiador was to be the goddess' new home. "This new plane is nice, but it needs protection." Glykllivar inhaled deeply, and the souls of all the sentient beings who were killed in the Rain of Fire and Iron were pulled through the Impact Crater gate and into Glykklivar's gills. When she exhaled, they lived once more...in terrifying new bodies. Inherently vengeful and distrustful because of their violent past, these creatures would eagerly cause anyone wandering into their plane to become lost, and then devour them once they gave up hope. They had an inherent respect for their mistress, however; anyone wearing Glykklivar's sign would be safe from them. Finally, Glykllivar caused the area around one of the undersea gates to become the center of a deep trench filled with wild kelp and home to massive sea creatures of all kinds. At the center of this place was a cyclopean cave where the ancient dragon turtle Ur-Kaz would make his home, intermediating between Glykllivar and her mortal children. Morintu saw the attack of the molten metal falling from the sky. His city was in flames! But he could do nothing about it now, this was war! He saw firey swaths cut through his Vaati. Looking at Pholtone, Morintu knew that it was his first act in the battle. Morintu raised his hand and called for an attack. Blue Lightening struck the center of the fields of Aaqua. This was the signal to attack. Thousands of Arrows flew down from the sky, crackling like hundreds of tiny lightning bolts. The mages of the Vaati attempted to stop the firey rain of destruction on the Vaati forces while the archers rained arrows on the giants from behind the cloud cover. Morintu did not let the rain fall, though it wanted to. The fire's in the forces of the athach would sew more confusion in their ranks. Morintu left the field of battle to see the damage on his city. It was not as bad as it might have been. Three of the relatively minor tall buildings had been hit, but none of them related to production of new Vaati or magic, and only one priest was killed in the damage. But even that one was far too much. Morintu quickly traveled to Avnuk's domain. Entering the death god's lair the shape of a sparrow, Morintu changed to his true form upon entering. Locating the god of Law and Good, Amon, Morintu said, "Amon, I am having quite a problem with my Vaati. You see, we are in a war currently. I wish to take the souls of my chosen people back to their homeplane, to paradise." When the rain died down the area of the sky that had been at it's heart was damadged. It was a very small area, but it shon light in the night over the world. A caliadascopic light that interfeared with magic. As the nights grew longer at the turn of that year the clergy of the Earthfather and Firemother heard sobbign all through their dreams. They heard great works of poetry and sadness and took up this practice themelsves. "Sure. Morintu. Understand that I take the good souls, you may take your legaly given followers, as much as you want of them, and then go. It is important that you excersize your legal rights." Morintu was puzzled. "Where are the rest of them? The ones neither good or evil? And even the evil ones for that matter. I wish to take all my people back." "Hm. I don't know. Ever since I accepted Good, I have only known of the souls of the Good. The Evil, and the Neither, I know not of." Morintu quickly gathered up the good souls of his race and deposited them in the Plane of Air. He left by the portal, flying over the city. Now that Morintu knew what a soul looked like, he began seeing them everywhere. Through his city, there where districts which had hundreds of souls, filling each crevice. They reached out their ghostly hands to him, and Morintu paused. Snapping his claws, Morintu let the winds of the Plane of air sweep them in. Morintu stood back on the plane of battle. Hundreds of souls, Vaati, Athach, and the new fire creatures reached out for him. A wind from another place swept up his Vaati. This exhausted Morintu. When a battle was not so immenant, he would devise a more efficient method. For now, he set one of his trusted Djinni on the job, ferrying the souls to the plane of air. He was not enough, all alone it would take him a hundred years to clean up the first day of battle. Turning to the battle, Morintu watched the progress. Much of the fires had gone out, and Morintu decided not to let the rain start. The rain had not come to the battle for a month now, and the Athach's water would be running low. The Vaati, on the other hand, enjoyed the water filled rain clouds. Alusia departed Gorgild into the prime material. "Ry'theal," she called. "Ry'theal, where have you gone?" Avnuk tires of the Unliving souls having free roam over the world they are supposed to be parted from. He begins to forge chains, Chains that attach themselves to any souls who have yet to fall to their graves, and drag them into his realm. The chains bind them into a single crystal, locked deep in the deepest and darkest vaults of his realm. Elvunil sees that he will need to become stronger to survive the coming storm. He walks through the forest, observing what would surley be destroyed. Suddenly, something catches his eye. It is a rabbit, bounding across his path, shortly followed by its young. And a new realization came over him, Life would go on, no matter what happens. When a god forgets something, it is usually not a good thing. When all of the gods forget something, it is usually a disaster. Kyrinian had forgotten something. Most of his followers visited him regurarly. The plane of dreams was the home of the fey and the succubi, and was visited regurally by sleeping mortals. But the dead do not sleep, or dream. A few mortals had taken up the worship of Kyrinian, and they had been forgotten. He felt like such a fool. But the solution to the problem, he soon realized was quite evident. Shaping the dreamworld he had created, Kyrinian opened it up, ever so slightly, and called out to his forgotten followers. They heard, and they followed, and were restored to the plane of dreams once more. Kyrinian was not finished with his modifications yet. The plane was incomplete, lacking elements of the natural world he so admired. So he changed it, creating place of water and wave, and of desert and flame. On the souls of his wayward followers, Kyrinian found translucent chains, evidence of the covetous hand of avaricious diety. This filled him with disgust, and anger, and hate. Why did the deities act this way? Why did they treat mortals as so many cattle. His heart filled hate, Kyrinian embraced the new emotion, and his form altered to fit it. From his back burst the black wings of back, from his forehead the horns of a ram. His feet, once pawed, became cloven. After that Kyrinian calmed a little. He was reminded of the ruby that the nereid had given him. He still couldn' talk to it. But- perhaps he could talk through it. Investing a small portion of his power in the gem, he depoisted it on the material plane, for a god to find Alusia watched from her throne in Gorgild's palace. She noticed the chains drawing the mortal souls into the crystal. Immediately her wings flared and she resolved... to... to... no, she would not act on impulse. She would simply allow passage to Gorgild to the ones who died delivering just retribution. Morintu suddenly felt a small trickle in the material plane. Looking upward at the moon, he saw a faint line of souls heading towards the plane of dreams. Morintu could have smacked himself. It was so simple. He simply needed to create a vortex based on faith in his planes. He did so then. The faithful, and even the wind dukes who where not so faithful, where sucked into the plane of air. A few other creatures where brought in to his domain. A flight of dragon souls found themselves in the whirling domain of Morintu. Even a Solnathi who worshiped one of the unorthodox gods of his faith found himself in the plane of air. The most faithful, Morintu caused to enter the plane of Law. The ticking cogs and whirring gears would give them as much serenity as they gave him. The faithful could travel between the planes and could live with their loved ones. Morintu was puzzled at first when he found hundreds of little chains attatching his people to somewhere else. Hastily he broke the chains. Instantly, he knew where the chains led. Avnuk. Avnuk wanted to bind his people... There would be a day of reckoning. Avnuk sees the gods taking the scraps they they left, and pities them. The few that would return would be but husks of their former selves. Time left alone can be time eating away at your essence. Avnuk sends a messenger ghost to every god, "These are MY souls, you have no right to take them. Not after you tortured them by your absence and inaction. I am but giving them a home, a place where they are free from the material plane, and free from unfeeling gods." "So the godling of necromancy thinks he has jurisdiction over these souls. He forgot his followers, just as everyone else." Kyrinian does not bother to send a reply. The godling of necromancy could whine all he wanted- dreamers would always return to the dream. Morintu laughed. It was a deep laugh. His laughter shook the mountains, made the pebbles rumble, thunder rolled, and typhoons formed on the sea. He turned to the messenger ghost. "No." Then he drew Punishment from midair and killed the ghost by severing it from Avnuk. The Ghostly messenger could go back to Avnuk with two things learned from its pestering visit to the great five-fingered Pholtone: 1) Pholtone didn't speak. 2) Pholtone was angry. How dare the god of the dead-not-dead try and Take the Athach spirits! Who did he think he was? What type of foul plan involved the theft of Pholtones children? ...What was a soul anyway? Pholtone found the last question the one most in need of answering. It knew that Athach acquired them, so the entropic one searched there first. Even in the heat of battle the Hand glimpsed yelling of the three-arms raising the red baubles up towards It. it saw another terrible volley of arrows strike at the Army, and seeing many Athachs fall. What it saw next made it dumbstruck. An Athach, but translucent with a reddish hue, it stood where a fallen one had stood. When Pholtone saw this one, it saw others, more and more souls. There was only one explanation: Those that were once known as mortals were indeed immortal. The Athachs were Gods! That must be what Avnuk was doing, taking these godlings, that none had known of, to make himself more powerful. Pholtone stopped that immediately severing the souls of its followers from the dark chain. Pholtone saw all of its dead followers, and noted that some, although from Pholtone, no longer sent their red orbs, their souls were different colors, choosing a different god to protect them. Pholtone knew what it would do with those that still loved it, but the great mad hand could not accept these, deserters. Pholtone decided the Athachs, or any that swore fealty to chaos, would wait for a set time, then, if the tiny gods still wished it for them, like, as, Pholtone found, most Athachs still did, they could come up with Pholtone. Some of the Athachs had waited enough, and Pholtone took them up, grabbed the gods, and made them become one with the hand and their creator. Others were to still wait, and be tested. Pholtone felt that this did its people justice, and Pholtone could feel the power of the minor gods from merging with them. No wonder Avnuk wanted them, it thought. Arteheyn was wandering the empty lands between the cold northlands and the jungles of the middle country, when she came across a band of lizardfolk who appeared ill. They were obviously uncomfortable in the heat of the plains, and looked thristy and hungry. Taking pity on the creatures, whom she took to be either exiles or explorers from the Arctic Rose, she altered them to suit her purposes. She made them change from white to green, and adapted their bodies to suit a warmer, wetter environment. Next she caused a large area of plains to form a shallow depression and then diverted three great rivers through it, forming a vast marsh. This would be the homeland of the new race of lizardfolk. It was connected by the rivers to much of the eastern side of the world. Artheyn carried many animals and plants from her storage plane to the marsh.She blessed the living things with great fertility. Soon the marsh was teeming with new life. She taught the Green River tribe to make boats, fashion tools, hunt, fish, grow rice, dig canals, and many other things besides. She took the wisest among them and taught them secrets of nature magic. Seeing that many of the races had things that other races might need, she decided to use her new children to help link them in trade. She encouraged the Green River tribe to build many large riverboats and explore the waterways of the world, trading with anyone they met who was friendly to them. The messenger to Glykllivar returns with her response. "Torture? Unfeeling? You presume a great deal about the free souls that simply isn't true. The dead have always had one another for company; they could study the endless wonders of the world together and watch the lives of generations of their descendents play out. And you want to lock them all up in a little crystal in your basement, and still have the audacity to accuse me of heartlessness?" With the reply sent off, Glykllivar silently fumed in her palace. Avnuk would one day pay for this insult, that was for sure. But in the meantime, she had to do something to keep her worshippers hers. Her races, she decided, would be judged on the basis of faithfulness and loyalty to their godess. Those who she was moderately pleased with would be reincarnated as members of whatever species they were before. Those who displeased her would become Morkoths. The extremely worthy would become Dragon Turtles Dragon turtles who pleased her especially would be brought in spirit to her palace, to sit in her throne room and act as personal embissaries and lackeys over the plane. As the messinger tried to enter the mountain, it faded to dust and returned to it's master's side. Kur-ah it seemed did not want visitors. Kur-ah was in no fit state to take her worshipers. But her fear, sorrow and loanliness flooded over them. She was in no fit state to go to them, so they came to her. They flowed live a river through the maze-gate and up the mountain in tydyw untill they formed a cloud near teh summit, a cloud of souls who sought out each other, who tried to find those like themsleves. Over time the boundries between should began to degrade, somthing was being born in this sea of souls. Glaciso also took some of the lizardfolk souls, taking care not to take the Green River, and also making a mental note to thank Arteheyn for saving what were explorers and messengers, though he does not know how they left Ty'Dyw. With the souls he does gather up, he gives a choice; go to whomever god you worship, or become members of my people, as totemic spirits to help them in times of need. Turning to the ghost, he says, simply,"Screw you." Avnuk sits, puzzled. Why would they be angry at him, for doing what they forgot to do? Elvunil, listening to all that is happening becomes frustrated and stands from his meditating position and cries out to the sky, "THIS MUST END!!" Outraged, Elvunil sends his message telling the gods to gather in hopes of resolving this catastrophie. In the mean time Elvunil goes back to his meditation. |
| Evil DM Mk304-20-07, 02:03 PM | "And chaos is utter randomness, without balence, logic, or freedom. Oh, you may claim to free people, but you must be just as devoted to freedom as I am to law. And thus it binds you. Chaos binds you like my chains bind me. Chaos is blind. Chaos is murdering your children in the night because it pleases you. Chaos... is utter evil." Ryth'eal, as he was teaching the Solanthi the meaning of glory, would still have a token view of what was happening on the world by the Sun itself, and would notice the interaction between Morintu and his offspring, Lexius. Seeing Morintu cut off the arm of his creation, Ryth'eal would, straight after showing this concept to his people, would reappear in a flash of light infront of Morintu, as attacking him from the front wouldn't be a glorious thing to do, and would make the act in itself seem...dirty. Giving Morintu a chance to defend himself, Ryth'eal would materialize a spear in his hands, and materialize around him countless other spears, which would move towards Morintu, trying to pierce him. As this onslaught happened, Ryth'eal would say, his voice projected so Morintu would hear him over the whoosh of the spears," You have attacked my creation for no reason. Lexius was willing to make amends, was willing to persue no hosilities against you, was willing to allow you into the covenant from which he previously denied you. And so was I. And he was trying to benefit the Ezera, his creations, just like I would to the Solanthi, because they are like my children. And Kur-ah the Minotuars, Aryten all of her creations, Pholotone the Athatch, and possibly you with your Vaati, would probably do the same with them. This world is their worlds, not ours, we were just here to make it ready. And here, you, out of the blue, just went up and 'punished' him for a wrong he did not do. I do not think Chaos is evil, because it promotes freedom. No, Kakavindus is evil, evil is evil. And even though I might be overmatched, what I am doing right now is glorious, even if I might be destroyed be you, because I am fighting for the benefit of all races, and their freedom, even if they might not want it, because I will let the people have the freedom to choose freedom, and not subjugate them to my will. Morintu senses the danger in an instant. Ry'theal appeared in a flash of light. In the blink of an eye, Morintu's chain's whipped out at each spear and caught it. With ease, Morintu blocked the spear attack with Punishment. "I was created from the breath of the first god. And you think you can lay one finger on me?" The dark god laughed as Ryth'eal assaulted Morintu. "You would attack us, Sun God? Good is more foolish than I knew. Now you will know my power, weak pup." Kakavindus leaped toward Ryth'eal, slashing the Sun God with his blade-like claws. His jaws closed around the furry throat, withdrawing after a horrible bite. Glacieso, awaking from his slumber, sends Coldwind, the dragon of divine right to Morintu with a message. "I have been told that you think Chaos is irredemably evil. Tell me, what evil have I done? Is creating a race evil? Then I, and you, and just about every other god is evil. Is teaching that race to use materials from their enviroment a sin? How am I, a spirit of winter, a spirit of chaos, and a spirit of good evil?" Morintu, keeping one eye on Ryth'eal spoke to the dragon. "Sorry, I was using rhetoric to refute the claims of other chaotic deities." Kur-ah despared at his brother's madness, he despared at the evil that seemed to have taken hold in his seat of reason. Morintu had gone from theif to attempted murderer! He knew that his brother's actions could never be balanced or logical, not since that first event, but this unprovoked anger, this disporportional rage, such evil and chaos in his own mind! The fear and anger in his own heart brought about a change that would happen again and invert itslef countless times in the future. For Kur-ah's nature was dualistic, two sides in one. Earth and Fire. Earth to Fire. The stone peeled away, the age droped from him, his robes, his beard and all the trappings of the quiet sage fell away to reaveal a shapely young girl made of pure, deepest earth core, a dull purple light eminating from her chest and a nove of flame for her hair. Ryth'eal would smile as Morintu asked what chance he had against him, and Ryth'eal would reply with a smile, saying," I know I don't have a chance. I just hope that I can get out of this alive. I am doing this because I know this is the right thing to do, even if it means my death." Seeing Kakavindus on the edge of his eyesight, Ryth'eal would turn to try and raise up his spear to block the bite, but was too late. His throat torn, Ryth'eal would stagger back, his eyes wide, and would continue watching the scene, one hand to his throat. Projecting a request to his herald, Ryth'eal would tell Kalitroz to go to Arteheyn, and bring her to this place. Darrius, God of Wrath, only watched as his fellow deities were driven by their anger. He would not, could not, choose a side. This retribution given by both sides fed him, gave him his strength. "Fight on, Sun God. Surely the injustice you have been suffered is enough to spur you onward? Would you, could you, lay down your own life for what you believe in?" Seeing the world with his own eyes for the first time, Elvunil stands. Far away from the conflict on the material plane, Kyrinian waited in the plane of Dreams, examining a ruby that had been given to him by a nereid. "The realm of nature yet faces danger," he said. "But what do you care? You're an inanimate object, waiting to be picked up by a passerby." With a smile, he said "You should...talk." Taking the ruby in his hand, he returned to the material plane in order to fufill this desire. The underground world needed fey guardians too. Glitterhaunts are guardians of underground realms, and are linked back to the plane of dreams by veins of ruby. "One more thing..." said Kyrinian, as he finished up the creation of the glitterhaunts. "Caves and coasts may be in need of protection, but I can think of something that needs it more..." Traveling to a forest, he found a few particularly healthy trees, and linked them back to the realm of dreams. They became dryads, guardians of the forest, and the only fey with some understanding of mortality. Arteheyn hastened to the scene of the fight, summoned by Rytheal's herald. She arrived in a spray of sweet water. ''What is going on? Morintu, Kakavindus, why do you attack Rytheal? I thought he deisred to make peace with you?'' As Coldwing returns with Morintu's message, he also notes the conflict, and alerts Glacieso. Glacieso, infuriated, heads to Morintu. "Have you no respect? He have made peace with you, and you still spit in his face, and then have the nerve to attack him! I suppose that is the purest form of justice that you seem to think you embody, when you create fake life to carry out your laws! You have made an enemy." Pholtone, resting and watching over its slaad, felt a piercing joy in its... well, heart isn't the correct term. Was this another great argument? No, more wonderfully chaotic and violent. A fight? Physically of god to god brutality! How odd, even above the world of the mortals. Pholtone was confused of the notion, rather than fighting the things of the deities rather than the deities themselves. Pholtone understood the directness of the Attack, and how it all made sense. What caused this? Pholtone would have giggled, had it the capacity. It was the Hand's doing! Its Athachs caused a scar more powerful than they could imagine! Pholtone sat basking in the discord of this frenzy. Morintu shook his head, speaking to his beautiful "Rytheal attacked me. My honor was insulted by his creation, and Rytheal decided to attack me. Kakavindus was merely defending me, as Rytheal's attack surprised me." Morintu turned to Glacieso. "I attacked him. Yes. Do you know why? Because he insulted me, he presumed that he was more powerful than myself. He presumed he struck fear into me. He presumed that he could speak poorly about my compatriots, and threaten my allies. I could not let it stand. He had to be punished." With an elaborate gesture, he made Punishment disappear into thin air. It would always be a hands breadth away should he need it. "As for artificial life, I would suppose that you speak about the Inevitables. They are no less alive then your lizardfolk. Perhaps they are born with more iron and less flesh, but they live just as any other thing we have created. They can be born. They can die. They live, they love. What else is life? Perhaps your limited vision sees only what is right in front of you, but my scope is larger." Morintu turned away from the assembled deities, his chains clanking together. A great wind arose around them, and thunder crashed in the distance. "Go from this place now. All who have declared themselves my foe, leave this field before my city, or suffer my wrath." "Assemble your armies if you must, but I will not kill you. You must learn before the sword of Punishment is wielded again. But I decree that there will be no war of the Gods. The mortals will resolve this. As the Furnace of Foresight has said, A battle of Gods is one that None can win." Rain began pouring down in torrents. "Go Now!" He screamed, thunder crashing, lightning blazing. "Strike me down, and fall to Kakavindu's influence. Have you noticed how he has warped and manipulated you? You may call yourself the greater good, you may strike me down, but you will be outcast. What have I done, besides voice my opinion? Is that a deadly offense? Strike me down if you wish, but know that this will stir the other gods, and the gears shall freeze." Morintu stayed silent. Thunder rolled. After a few minutes, Morintu spoke. "I have evaluated my thoughts. I have come to the conclusion that Kakavindus has not had any direct influence on my thoughts, any more than any other god did. Should I isolate myself? Should I stop listening to any being which influences me? Now. I thought I asked you to leave." "And I thought I made it pretty clear I was staying and will suffer the consequences. I will not stop you. However, you tell me that all his advice has not influenced you? Since his creation, he has been by your side almost the whole time." Darrius walked to Morintu. "I support your decisions, friend. But do not be angry when you see me lending my fervor to both sides of the coming battle. I am still willing to join that pact. And with that, he spread his alabaster wings and exited the material plane to Gorgild. Kur-ah asked an air wierd in the city of the Vati to gather all she could on the concenpts of law and order that those creatures hled dear as she would need them. What Morintu needed, she felt, was another point of view... But first she ought to talk, she went to him in person and asked that they have private conferance. In any case she felt the soaring pashion in his soul as very atractive. Morintu said quietly, "I must be gone." He flapped his wings and soared over to the mountain of Kur-Ah. The dark god growled at Glacieso. "Perhaps I have been by the Skylord's side because he accepted me. I would not refuse your company should you offer it, godling." Looking at the battlefield, he barked happily. "Morintu may be gone, but you were told to leave. Does anyone wish to finish this battle, or should I let you slink to your holes?" Elvunil seeing the war, and what will surely develop, seeks for a place of solitude. He travels to the ocean to calm himself, and contemplate the effects this will have on the world. "Perhaps I would offer it if you weren't what I opposed in my nature, though I do respect you. I shall stay, and wait for Morintu, so we may finish our.. debate." Ryth'eal, whis throat torn out, would project his voice into Arteheyn's mind, saying,"What Morintu says is not true, yes I did attack him, but only after he attacked my kin, Lexius. He, in fact, cut off Lexius's arm, for nothing more than saying a few chatising words to Kakavindus. Yes, I agree Lexius was arrogant, but saying words shouldn't mean that you should be punished. Now, exuse me, but I shall be going hunting. Yes, I may die I know this, but it is better to be courageous than to be cowardly, and win a place of glory by being with that courage. I shall not back down from this fight, even if it means my destruction, for I hope that, with my death, the rest of you will be stirred into action. But I am not stupid, first, I shall need protection." Ryth'eal would then appear to be erupting into light, the air around him seeming to grow brighter and brighter. Eventually the light would fade, and on Ryth'eal would be an armor the color of gold. The bulk of the armor would be on the torso, with plates running down to the elbow, from which there would be a buckler. The plates would also go down to Ryth'eal's knees, with the knee guards ending it. Picking up his spear that was on the ground, Ryth'eal would step up on seemingly nothing, but he would move up. As his feet touched the invisible ground Ryth'eal's feet would glow yellow, as if he was using the light as a bridge. Moving in the direction Morintu went, as soon as Ryth'eal leveled off he would start running on the light bridge, chasing after Morintu. Morintu stepped out of the mountain of Kur-Ah. He was lost in thought. What had she meant? What should he do? He should have asked this first. He sensed before he saw Ryth'eal. Wearily, Morintu said "Ah. And so the dog of war comes yipping at the lion. What do you want dog? I will not fight you, but I am not afraid to defend myself." He summoned Punishment to his side, and winged up to the top of the mountain. "If you want me, come and get me. If you aren't hunting me with your shiny new armor and your pointed stick, please leave me alone." "Kakavindu, I have been wondering.. How do you define, or what is your opinion, of the concept of good? "You have seen what happened to Lexius and Ryth'eal. You are all weak, godling." Kakavindus snorted. "Mercy, compassion...my children are much stronger, untainted by such flaws. What more do you need to know?" He snapped his wolflike jaws at the winter god. "Do you have a reason for still lingering? I am bored here, but if you wish to talk we can go elsewhere." "I merely wait for Morintu, to finish our discussion." "If you insist. I do not think he will return for some time. You are best served waiting elsewhere, Glaciesco. I myself am departing for my own plane. The war seems over, and at the least I have no business remaining." The god of evil shifted back to his own plane, brooding in his stronghold. The month of War Ryth'eal would just grin at Morintu, but under that smile he was fearful. Ryth'eal knew what would most probably happen, even with his armor. Resolving himself to see this through, Ryth'eal would first take the continous wisps of prayers floating around him and bring it near him. He would incorporate this into him. Knowing what the effects would be, Ryth'eal felt stronger right away, even if it was only marginal. Ryth'eal would then run towards where Morintu was, and would then jump up, his spear raised in both hands, the spear meaning to stab Morintu in the chest. The skies turned red and hot and it rained, it rained iron. Great slabs of star iron tumbled from the heavens as the sky wept. The smallest pieces where as sand, the largest of the burning chunks of metal the size of houses that punched their way through the earth and into the under realms. They gathered around the area of the god's battle and in the wind a sobbing sound... Then came the rain of fire, great burning pockets of air pouring from the sky and down, most down through the holes made by the iron but some onto the terrains of the world. Deep in the dark the iron and fire and divine sorrow melded and men who's skin was bronze and who's body was fire came to be. Azer. Morintu parried the blow easily. "What do you want from me?" he asked. "Should I kill you? I could. Easily. I simply don't want to." He continues blocking and evading Ryth'eal, never once striking back, although Morintu can see many openings. Ryth'eal has not, for example, defended his back. Morintu could simple materialize behind the sun god and strike him down. There are more and more openings, but Morintu waits, hoping for some answer. Thunderclouds moved overhead at an incredible pace. Extending his wings to impress Ryth'eal, he looks down at the poor creature. Blotting out the sun, Morintu said, "What can you possibly hope to accomplish? It is futile to try." Glaciso feels that he can not do as much as the others, and decides to evolve yet again, but in 3 ways. First, he looks at his herald, and adopts wings like his. Second, he looks at the stronger gods and sees how they wield their power, and uses that knowledge to be more efficient. Third, he looks at his domain, the frost, and sees how to cause a very short frost on time, so that he may move and accomplish tasks easier. Ryth'eal would smile, then saying," Either you didn't hear or didn't bother too, but, I am taking a stand, and, if I get destroyed, then I hope to show the other dieties that it is you that needs to be punished. You attacked Lexius for no reason, for him trying to protect his creations. On another note, if you wish to frighten me, it won't work. I will see this thing through." Ryth'eal would then, seeing Glacieso, use the butt of his spear to stop him, saying, " No, I will not stop. He attacked my kin without warning, not even talking to him to stop before he attacked. Thus. I am doing the same. His view of the world is warped, not just by Law, which unto itself is fine, but also warped by Evil. I percieve, that if not stopped, Morintu will deal untold damage to the world, and that must not happen. We came into existence to provide a home for the races that now inhabit it. Ryth'eal would then adopt a different style, this one not of rage. He would attack Morintu with the spear head, yes, but, if blocked, he would turn around the spear to try and hit Morintu with the butt. He would also continually circle Morintu, keeping aware of his surroundings. "Very well," Morintu said. Morintu pushed the spear aside with Punishment. For a moment, Morintu saw an opening. He could pierce the sun god through the heart. Punishment called for the gods blood. Morintu let punishment hang by his side. In an instant, Morintu saw the spear butt heading towards his face. Easily, Morintu extended his chains and grabbed the spear, wrapping it in a cocoon of metal. Morintu seized Ryth'eal by the throat. Pulling the sun god close, he felt the blood drip over his claws. "I didn't want to do this. But an unprovoked attack on the god who has done nothing against your laws goes to far. I cast thee down, God of Chaos. I cannot demand satisfaction. It is far to late. All the pain and agony you have caused me ends now!" Morintu threw the sun god into the shadow of the mountain. He prayed that the god did not die. Morintu thought the sun was eclipsed for a moment, but then realized it was nothing but a stray cloud. Morintu Silently Flew back to his home, the Vaati city. He stood on top of the tallest tower and looked down at his people. He spoke to the High priests and gave them two comandments. They were to free the Lung. Entirely. If the Lung wished to work for the Vaati, that was fine. But they would be paid. The Vaati where to be called to arms. The legions of warriors and knights flew out of the city and hung over the fields of Aaqua. Morintu landed on the ground and folded his wings. The flight of Vaati blot out the sun above him. He looks down at the ground. For an instant He sees that the blood of gods and mortals will stain this ground. But not this day. On the contrary, mortal blood would in fact stain the ground that day. Pholtone watched its army of Athachs to the sky people's city. It was outnumbered greatly by the hairless ones, and the skinny-dragons were helping. Pholtone saw its three-arms ready themselves, and came across a peculiar sight. Red orbs shined up from most Athachs, coming towards Pholtone. Pholtone Grasped these sanguine stones and knew what they were. Asking for glory, thanking for creation, or simply repeating the entropic hand's name. Prayers. Pholtone would have smiled seeing the faithful Athachs run towards the walls of the city, unflinching. Pholtone would have cried seeing the devastation sky-man's archers shot on to those brave people of its. Pholtone gave its tribal priests a way to help; panicking, the hand swiftly looked for anything, and something caught its... not-eye. Hardened law-blood of Amon. The great five-fingers grabbed the largest blood-rock it could find, and crushed it over the army leading ladders up the wall. The priests were given the ability to close the wounds the snake-dragons and cloud-skins opened. The Athachs would make a bigger dent in the chain-snake's net of power than it would have thought. Morintu strode over to the embodiment of Chaos. "Pholtone. We must speak. Tell me why you are doing this." Invisible to the Athachs around him, Morintu caused cloud cover to roll over the troops of the Vaati legions to give them cover. The legions of archers and spellcasters readied themselves for the signal of the divine signal. Vaati war demands that a battle does not start until a thunderbolt blesses the war. Amon, meanwhile, called upon his inner strength to bring out his true power. At the same time, he had gathered his training efforts and meditated fully on his self, so that he could become stronger and more skillful, so that he might be ready for battle. Darrius decided that to better match his words, he would need to... shift his paradigm a little bit. The divine force in him, he realized, was diverging. Wrath can be blind. Wrath is not always courageous. And so two daughters would be born from the god Darrius. The stronger daughter, the one who would receive Darrius' power and jurisdiction of his creations, was Alusia. She is true neutral, owing no allegiance to good, evil, law or chaos; anger is anger, and all feel it. The other Goddess... she was a spark of an idea. She embodied courage, and courage is good. Lawful? Chaotic? The world would find out when she emerged. Alusia would then focus her eyes on the angels. Spreading her alabaster wings, she would take her place up in Gorgild. Kethvok creates himself an Avatar, to walk the earth. Kethvok then turns his mind to the wind dukes, and considers their potential. but first he goes to the most powerful evil dragons, and brings them to his side with offers of spoils and treasure. He then travels to the capitol of the Wind Dukes, egging them to war with the minotaurs. Whispering ideas into their minds. Avnuk turns back to his poeple, and creates a portal from his own plane, Arancix, to the plane of evil Karkeri. Giving the Drow acces to the yugoloth. The first drow through the portal to Karkeri found a grim, dog-faced being that was shocked by their arrival. The yugoloths near the portal obeyed their instincts and immediately attacked. Only a couple of drow had fallen when a terrible presence manifested, biting off the offending yugoloths' heads in a dreadful rage. "Baern!" Kakavindus bellowed. His herald swiftly appeared at his side, fearful of his master's wrath. "Your soldiers have been foolish," the dark god fumed. "Avnuk and I have made a pact. These new creatures come from a plane called Arancix; these drow, children of Avnuk the Deathlord, are our friends. See that we do not harm any more." The trembling yugoloth fell to the ground. "As you wish, Master. I will personally escort them wherever they wish to go." "See to it. Send a party to Arancix and make sure you haven't frightened them all out of their mortal minds. Bring those who are willing back to my fortress; I have things to teach them." Eventually, a group of powerful drow arrived in Kakavindus' presence, where he taught them and a few choice yugoloths the secrets of divine magic, giving them power over life and death. These fledgling casters even experimented on the bodies of the fallen drow, hoping to create ever-living servants and warriors. Pholtone ignored the God approaching it. The Deity of the unpredictability was watching, and trying not to interact. It didn't care what a lion/snake/eagle with chains wanted with it, and Morintu could feel it. Pholtone was there to watch, not interact with a god-smiting heathen. Enmity poured towards the skylord. Pholtone saw the hesitant dukes looking to the sky, and it too became aware of the clouds. It looked like it would rain, which was, to Pholtones dismay, predicable from the storm god. What did surprise, and slightly please, the hand was the iron and fire that fell, rather than water or coldness. The bad-rain smashed many of its soldiers, but luckily, also smashed the sky snakes city; well, a few parts of it. Pholtone watched as an interesting battle became more odd and erratic From afar, Glykllivar watched the scene with growing displeasure. Foolish gods and their foolish followers...the races of the sea were nowhere near this violent or aggressive. True, the sea giants who had assisted the worgs in the conquest of the Athach homeland were becoming somewhat bad tempered, but that was just one city. Having saved up her divine energy for a long time now, Glykllivar was full of power. She decided she needed a safe haven; a place from which she could watch and plan far from the other deities. The sea was good for this, but not good enough; she sensed the influences of Amon and Arteheyn in the ocean, and wished for a truly secure place. As she was thinking that, a rain of fire and metal came crashing down over part of the land, killing many terrestrial creatures and bringing strange, fiery dwarves into the world. "Truly Kur-ah has gone mad," she said to herself, "something must be done." Noticing the horrible blaze in the impact crater, Glykklivar had an idea. A whirlpool appeared under the Cradel, sucking the ship down into a tunnel of extradimensional water. The whirlpool fed into an ethereal cavern, and that cavern grew many long and twisting passageways, some of them (impossibly) occupying the same space as one another. One tunnel entrance surfaced under the impact crater, flooding it and putting out the fire. Other, smaller gates appeared throughout the world; in mountains, valleys, the underdark, and the sea. Although this new space was flooded, water never poured out of the gates. At the center of all the twisting tunnels, hidden so well under levels and levels of senseless maze, there was a surrealist castle shaped from living stone. Covered in spires and minaretts, this underground and underwater palace of Maiador was to be the goddess' new home. "This new plane is nice, but it needs protection." Glykllivar inhaled deeply, and the souls of all the sentient beings who were killed in the Rain of Fire and Iron were pulled through the Impact Crater gate and into Glykklivar's gills. When she exhaled, they lived once more...in terrifying new bodies. Inherently vengeful and distrustful because of their violent past, these creatures would eagerly cause anyone wandering into their plane to become lost, and then devour them once they gave up hope. They had an inherent respect for their mistress, however; anyone wearing Glykklivar's sign would be safe from them. Finally, Glykllivar caused the area around one of the undersea gates to become the center of a deep trench filled with wild kelp and home to massive sea creatures of all kinds. At the center of this place was a cyclopean cave where the ancient dragon turtle Ur-Kaz would make his home, intermediating between Glykllivar and her mortal children. Morintu saw the attack of the molten metal falling from the sky. His city was in flames! But he could do nothing about it now, this was war! He saw firey swaths cut through his Vaati. Looking at Pholtone, Morintu knew that it was his first act in the battle. Morintu raised his hand and called for an attack. Blue Lightening struck the center of the fields of Aaqua. This was the signal to attack. Thousands of Arrows flew down from the sky, crackling like hundreds of tiny lightning bolts. The mages of the Vaati attempted to stop the firey rain of destruction on the Vaati forces while the archers rained arrows on the giants from behind the cloud cover. Morintu did not let the rain fall, though it wanted to. The fire's in the forces of the athach would sew more confusion in their ranks. Morintu left the field of battle to see the damage on his city. It was not as bad as it might have been. Three of the relatively minor tall buildings had been hit, but none of them related to production of new Vaati or magic, and only one priest was killed in the damage. But even that one was far too much. Morintu quickly traveled to Avnuk's domain. Entering the death god's lair the shape of a sparrow, Morintu changed to his true form upon entering. Locating the god of Law and Good, Amon, Morintu said, "Amon, I am having quite a problem with my Vaati. You see, we are in a war currently. I wish to take the souls of my chosen people back to their homeplane, to paradise." When the rain died down the area of the sky that had been at it's heart was damadged. It was a very small area, but it shon light in the night over the world. A caliadascopic light that interfeared with magic. As the nights grew longer at the turn of that year the clergy of the Earthfather and Firemother heard sobbign all through their dreams. They heard great works of poetry and sadness and took up this practice themelsves. "Sure. Morintu. Understand that I take the good souls, you may take your legaly given followers, as much as you want of them, and then go. It is important that you excersize your legal rights." Morintu was puzzled. "Where are the rest of them? The ones neither good or evil? And even the evil ones for that matter. I wish to take all my people back." "Hm. I don't know. Ever since I accepted Good, I have only known of the souls of the Good. The Evil, and the Neither, I know not of." Morintu quickly gathered up the good souls of his race and deposited them in the Plane of Air. He left by the portal, flying over the city. Now that Morintu knew what a soul looked like, he began seeing them everywhere. Through his city, there where districts which had hundreds of souls, filling each crevice. They reached out their ghostly hands to him, and Morintu paused. Snapping his claws, Morintu let the winds of the Plane of air sweep them in. Morintu stood back on the plane of battle. Hundreds of souls, Vaati, Athach, and the new fire creatures reached out for him. A wind from another place swept up his Vaati. This exhausted Morintu. When a battle was not so immenant, he would devise a more efficient method. For now, he set one of his trusted Djinni on the job, ferrying the souls to the plane of air. He was not enough, all alone it would take him a hundred years to clean up the first day of battle. Turning to the battle, Morintu watched the progress. Much of the fires had gone out, and Morintu decided not to let the rain start. The rain had not come to the battle for a month now, and the Athach's water would be running low. The Vaati, on the other hand, enjoyed the water filled rain clouds. Alusia departed Gorgild into the prime material. "Ry'theal," she called. "Ry'theal, where have you gone?" Avnuk tires of the Unliving souls having free roam over the world they are supposed to be parted from. He begins to forge chains, Chains that attach themselves to any souls who have yet to fall to their graves, and drag them into his realm. The chains bind them into a single crystal, locked deep in the deepest and darkest vaults of his realm. Elvunil sees that he will need to become stronger to survive the coming storm. He walks through the forest, observing what would surley be destroyed. Suddenly, something catches his eye. It is a rabbit, bounding across his path, shortly followed by its young. And a new realization came over him, Life would go on, no matter what happens. When a god forgets something, it is usually not a good thing. When all of the gods forget something, it is usually a disaster. Kyrinian had forgotten something. Most of his followers visited him regurarly. The plane of dreams was the home of the fey and the succubi, and was visited regurally by sleeping mortals. But the dead do not sleep, or dream. A few mortals had taken up the worship of Kyrinian, and they had been forgotten. He felt like such a fool. But the solution to the problem, he soon realized was quite evident. Shaping the dreamworld he had created, Kyrinian opened it up, ever so slightly, and called out to his forgotten followers. They heard, and they followed, and were restored to the plane of dreams once more. Kyrinian was not finished with his modifications yet. The plane was incomplete, lacking elements of the natural world he so admired. So he changed it, creating place of water and wave, and of desert and flame. On the souls of his wayward followers, Kyrinian found translucent chains, evidence of the covetous hand of avaricious diety. This filled him with disgust, and anger, and hate. Why did the deities act this way? Why did they treat mortals as so many cattle. His heart filled hate, Kyrinian embraced the new emotion, and his form altered to fit it. From his back burst the black wings of back, from his forehead the horns of a ram. His feet, once pawed, became cloven. After that Kyrinian calmed a little. He was reminded of the ruby that the nereid had given him. He still couldn' talk to it. But- perhaps he could talk through it. Investing a small portion of his power in the gem, he depoisted it on the material plane, for a god to find Alusia watched from her throne in Gorgild's palace. She noticed the chains drawing the mortal souls into the crystal. Immediately her wings flared and she resolved... to... to... no, she would not act on impulse. She would simply allow passage to Gorgild to the ones who died delivering just retribution. Morintu suddenly felt a small trickle in the material plane. Looking upward at the moon, he saw a faint line of souls heading towards the plane of dreams. Morintu could have smacked himself. It was so simple. He simply needed to create a vortex based on faith in his planes. He did so then. The faithful, and even the wind dukes who where not so faithful, where sucked into the plane of air. A few other creatures where brought in to his domain. A flight of dragon souls found themselves in the whirling domain of Morintu. Even a Solnathi who worshiped one of the unorthodox gods of his faith found himself in the plane of air. The most faithful, Morintu caused to enter the plane of Law. The ticking cogs and whirring gears would give them as much serenity as they gave him. The faithful could travel between the planes and could live with their loved ones. Morintu was puzzled at first when he found hundreds of little chains attatching his people to somewhere else. Hastily he broke the chains. Instantly, he knew where the chains led. Avnuk. Avnuk wanted to bind his people... There would be a day of reckoning. Avnuk sees the gods taking the scraps they they left, and pities them. The few that would return would be but husks of their former selves. Time left alone can be time eating away at your essence. Avnuk sends a messenger ghost to every god, "These are MY souls, you have no right to take them. Not after you tortured them by your absence and inaction. I am but giving them a home, a place where they are free from the material plane, and free from unfeeling gods." "So the godling of necromancy thinks he has jurisdiction over these souls. He forgot his followers, just as everyone else." Kyrinian does not bother to send a reply. The godling of necromancy could whine all he wanted- dreamers would always return to the dream. Morintu laughed. It was a deep laugh. His laughter shook the mountains, made the pebbles rumble, thunder rolled, and typhoons formed on the sea. He turned to the messenger ghost. "No." Then he drew Punishment from midair and killed the ghost by severing it from Avnuk. The Ghostly messenger could go back to Avnuk with two things learned from its pestering visit to the great five-fingered Pholtone: 1) Pholtone didn't speak. 2) Pholtone was angry. How dare the god of the dead-not-dead try and Take the Athach spirits! Who did he think he was? What type of foul plan involved the theft of Pholtones children? ...What was a soul anyway? Pholtone found the last question the one most in need of answering. It knew that Athach acquired them, so the entropic one searched there first. Even in the heat of battle the Hand glimpsed yelling of the three-arms raising the red baubles up towards It. it saw another terrible volley of arrows strike at the Army, and seeing many Athachs fall. What it saw next made it dumbstruck. An Athach, but translucent with a reddish hue, it stood where a fallen one had stood. When Pholtone saw this one, it saw others, more and more souls. There was only one explanation: Those that were once known as mortals were indeed immortal. The Athachs were Gods! That must be what Avnuk was doing, taking these godlings, that none had known of, to make himself more powerful. Pholtone stopped that immediately severing the souls of its followers from the dark chain. Pholtone saw all of its dead followers, and noted that some, although from Pholtone, no longer sent their red orbs, their souls were different colors, choosing a different god to protect them. Pholtone knew what it would do with those that still loved it, but the great mad hand could not accept these, deserters. Pholtone decided the Athachs, or any that swore fealty to chaos, would wait for a set time, then, if the tiny gods still wished it for them, like, as, Pholtone found, most Athachs still did, they could come up with Pholtone. Some of the Athachs had waited enough, and Pholtone took them up, grabbed the gods, and made them become one with the hand and their creator. Others were to still wait, and be tested. Pholtone felt that this did its people justice, and Pholtone could feel the power of the minor gods from merging with them. No wonder Avnuk wanted them, it thought. Arteheyn was wandering the empty lands between the cold northlands and the jungles of the middle country, when she came across a band of lizardfolk who appeared ill. They were obviously uncomfortable in the heat of the plains, and looked thristy and hungry. Taking pity on the creatures, whom she took to be either exiles or explorers from the Arctic Rose, she altered them to suit her purposes. She made them change from white to green, and adapted their bodies to suit a warmer, wetter environment. Next she caused a large area of plains to form a shallow depression and then diverted three great rivers through it, forming a vast marsh. This would be the homeland of the new race of lizardfolk. It was connected by the rivers to much of the eastern side of the world. Artheyn carried many animals and plants from her storage plane to the marsh.She blessed the living things with great fertility. Soon the marsh was teeming with new life. She taught the Green River tribe to make boats, fashion tools, hunt, fish, grow rice, dig canals, and many other things besides. She took the wisest among them and taught them secrets of nature magic. Seeing that many of the races had things that other races might need, she decided to use her new children to help link them in trade. She encouraged the Green River tribe to build many large riverboats and explore the waterways of the world, trading with anyone they met who was friendly to them. The messenger to Glykllivar returns with her response. "Torture? Unfeeling? You presume a great deal about the free souls that simply isn't true. The dead have always had one another for company; they could study the endless wonders of the world together and watch the lives of generations of their descendents play out. And you want to lock them all up in a little crystal in your basement, and still have the audacity to accuse me of heartlessness?" With the reply sent off, Glykllivar silently fumed in her palace. Avnuk would one day pay for this insult, that was for sure. But in the meantime, she had to do something to keep her worshippers hers. Her races, she decided, would be judged on the basis of faithfulness and loyalty to their godess. Those who she was moderately pleased with would be reincarnated as members of whatever species they were before. Those who displeased her would become Morkoths. The extremely worthy would become Dragon Turtles Dragon turtles who pleased her especially would be brought in spirit to her palace, to sit in her throne room and act as personal embissaries and lackeys over the plane. As the messinger tried to enter the mountain, it faded to dust and returned to it's master's side. Kur-ah it seemed did not want visitors. Kur-ah was in no fit state to take her worshipers. But her fear, sorrow and loanliness flooded over them. She was in no fit state to go to them, so they came to her. They flowed live a river through the maze-gate and up the mountain in tydyw untill they formed a cloud near teh summit, a cloud of souls who sought out each other, who tried to find those like themsleves. Over time the boundries between should began to degrade, somthing was being born in this sea of souls. Glaciso also took some of the lizardfolk souls, taking care not to take the Green River, and also making a mental note to thank Arteheyn for saving what were explorers and messengers, though he does not know how they left Ty'Dyw. With the souls he does gather up, he gives a choice; go to whomever god you worship, or become members of my people, as totemic spirits to help them in times of need. Turning to the ghost, he says, simply,"Screw you." Avnuk sits, puzzled. Why would they be angry at him, for doing what they forgot to do? Elvunil, listening to all that is happening becomes frustrated and stands from his meditating position and cries out to the sky, "THIS MUST END!!" Outraged, Elvunil sends his message telling the gods to gather in hopes of resolving this catastrophie. In the mean time Elvunil goes back to his meditation. |
| Delfedd04-20-07, 02:41 PM | (Morintu is actually fleeing with the vaati, bringing them good winds and such.) "What is it you want?" |
| Anuvrix04-20-07, 02:45 PM | "I wish to know the secrets of this new un-living creature you have created." |
| Delfedd04-20-07, 03:20 PM | Morintu Laughed. "You come to me here. You come to me now. When My people flee an agressor. You come to ask for something that you would use and abuse. Ah, Avnuk. I thought you only wished to give those who have passed on a new home. No, I will not give you the secrets of my Liches. You would enslave the creatures, and I will not allow that. Begone, or make a more convincing argument." |
| Anuvrix04-20-07, 03:27 PM | "If you tell me the secrets of the ritual, i will at least halt the enemy advance for long enough to get all vaati out of the prime material. I can have Kethvok bring his armies, to delay them. Meanwhile i will help your people escape." |
| Delfedd04-20-07, 03:35 PM | Morintu looks at Avnuk incredulously. "You expect me to give the ritual to you? You? The one who bound the souls of all? You grab for power needlessly Necromancer. I will not, nay, can not give them to you. It would tarnish my very soul." "Besides. Look around you. The portal is back THAT way. INSIDE the city. If we wanted to get to the plane of air, we would go THAT way. We have already escaped. Now we flee. In case you have not noticed, the Vaati have flight. Incredibly designed flight, if I may say so." "Now Dark God, get back. Go back to the underrealm. Play with your poor copies of the Vaati." |
| d2447866704-20-07, 03:40 PM | "Glacieso is dead!" The call rings out from the Arctic Rose villages. As Glacieso died, Coldwind felt a torrent of frost, almost cold enough to harm him; when it ended, he realized he was the new god of winter, and renamed himself 'Frostbite'. Glacieso, with his new body/soul, had realized that his lust and greed for power were two great sins, and were completely against his nature; as he realized this, his body/soul deteriorated to nothing. |
| Anuvrix04-20-07, 03:49 PM | Angered, Avnuk rushes back to his plane of Arancix. If Morintu will not reveal the secret, he will recreate it. After days of Study, Avnuk grows more frustrated. He cannot find the magic involved to Recreate Morintu's creatures. Another day of study and experiment, and Avnuk was elated with joy. He had not yet recreated the ritual, but had discovered something new. He took blood from his own body and through several magic rituals, enchanted it. He then took his greatest warrior, Draethen Baenre, and had him drink it. It slew Draethen immediately. But Avnuk was not concerned, for soon after, he rose again, stronger than before. He had created a being, immortal, powerful and intelligent. There was a downfall though, the sensitivity to light increased so much so, that sunlight burned him upon touching his skin. There was also the lust for blood. This new Creature, Vampire he would call it, could reproduce without the need for another vampire, all that is required is to bite and embrace a mortal victim. Draethen, newly alive awaits his master's command. (create race, vampire 2pts. 0 left) |
| Delfedd04-20-07, 04:04 PM | Morintu cocked his head. "Ah. How crude. Of course he would try that..." Morintu experimentally looked out through the "vampire's" eyes. He decided to stay silent for the moment. Stay hidden. Let the Dark god reveal his secrets. |
| riverrock04-20-07, 09:21 PM | Latrodectus, the Beleaguring Horror (Lord of Arachnamares) Arachnamares are the personification of irrational fears, especially of insects and vermin. What fear (and, for that matter, whose fear) could have inspired the formation of Latrodectus is unknown. Latrodectus usually appears as a single, miniscule spider on a perfect gossamer spiderweb supported by two dying willow trees. She is constantly accompanied by an infernal, almost mechanical or metallic buzzing sound, and the air surrounding her is filled with nearly invisible motes that, on closer inspection, are revealed to be miniscule larval and mites. This inevitable discovery is what usually inspires Latrodectus to shift her form. The two dying willow trees let out a horrific shriek, and the spider web spreads out into manifold strands that engulf each of the countless mites. They are dragged back to Latrodectus, and formed together to create a collosal Arachnamare seemingly composed of bits of animated humanoid flesh. Latrodectus's goals are inscrutable. She seems to only desire to inspire fear in mortals-and perhaps in greater beings, of the chattering horror that lies behind everything innocous. Shulsen, the Iniquitous Whisperer (Lord of Wicked Weeping Ones) For a being who lives to promote gloominess, Shulsen is remarkably cheery. He lives nihlism as gloriously as he embodies it. He has been known to crush a persons dreams with a heart-filled laugh and an exhultation on the joys of misery. He appears as a humanoid man who has been streched out on a wrack, every bone in his body disjointed but somehow maintaining a structured form. His skin has rotted a dark purple, and out of his stomache bulges a single enormous eye. This is probably advantageous to him, since so much acid has poured from his eyes that they have melted away. His hands end in enormous, curling black fingernails that are putrid and stink of infection. Shulsen is noted for his deceptive nature as well as his effectiveness at his craft. He claims that he sprang from the dark fears of Absaul-Rote himself when the Story-teller worried about the sundering of the world by Ahuizotl. The veracity of this claim seems dubious, since Absaul-Rote predated the creation of the dream realms. Beyond that, his origin is inscrutable. |
| riverrock04-21-07, 01:30 AM | Blisk Some nightmares are horrible, purposeful things, going out of their way to cause suffering. Others are merely...random. The Blisks are examples of the nonlinear nightmares, just barely stable enough to become Liatrons. Blisks appear as a gigantic, blasphemous cross between a frog and a lizard. Their appearance is erratic, and they seem to flicker in and out of the dreamscape, making them appear to teleport constantly. When their forms solidify, they howl and screech like monkeys. The prescence of blisks tends to destablize the dreamscape. Forests shift through all the seasons, deserts change from hot to cold and back again, the seas take on a myraid of unnatural hues. The succubi and incubi despise blisks, because their mere prescence can destablize the dreamscapes of the dreames they spend so much time guiding. Akatun, the One-Who-Walks-With-Skulls (Lord of Blisks) To many, it seem shocking that creatures like the blisks would have a paragon among their number. The succubi and incubi are not suprised. Akatun is their fear made manifest, and it is they who gave him the name One-Who-Walks-With-Skulls. Akatun's form is only vaguely reminiscent of a blisk. Instead, he seems to be composed of two blisks that have been carefully dismembered and sewn back together, and used to garnish a blue crystal skull. Akatun does have a goal, shockingly enough, and it is a goal he will readily share with anyone. He wishes to switch the places of the dreamworld and the real world. What this actually entails is unknown, but it would undoubtedly not be good for the real world. |
| Evil DM Mk304-21-07, 05:24 PM | So much knowladge was flooding in, so much information. Soon, everyhting Kur-ah would need would be at her disposal, soon. Soon He would be in charge. But he didn't want it of course, but He did and so he would have to put up with it. Soon everything would be as it should be again. But for now the information needed colating. It required keepers. Kur-ah studied the Inevitables and found them almost what she needed. She made coppies that where not copies. The Keepers, creatures of the same material as angels and Ysthgoth... yes that was right the same material as the Ythsgoth. Humaoid in apperance but all joinst to bend both ways and the ability to mimic any hand weapon to fight with. Poison spit, the ability to switch places with other living beings and a hive mind. Hmmm. Better give them darkened lenses for their eyes, or rather to hide the fact they have no eyes... It seemed that a dead or restrained Keeper disolved into a puddle of their own venom, how strange. Create Pop 2AP (Keepers, feind folio) |
| ewancummins04-21-07, 11:37 PM | Month 11- [OOC, changed my mind about creating thri kreen- hope no one minds me altering my post now. I will create /alter some other stuff.Want to leave room for the PC races we will no doubt see coming in a couple of game months]. |
| Destrieth04-22-07, 03:01 AM | Thus follows is a brief summary of the important figures in the Alusidari court: Kalkanis, Highlord of the Alusi’kar, King of the Nephilim: The Alusi’kar, the Lords of the Alusidarian Court, are the shepherds of the Nephilim and the direct connection to Alusia. At the very top of the elite sect is Highlord Kalkanis. Covered in a suit of mithril with a regal white cloak, Kalkanis is an exceptional swordsman, an adept wizard, and a more than adequate cleric. At the current time he is merely providing his people with leadership on the south pole mesa, but his eyes turn ever northward to the sinning mortals of the greater world. Erendain Magus, Archwizard of the Alusi’ae Where the Alusi’kar are the spiritual leaders of the court, the Alusi’ae are the wizards and sorcerers. Erendain Magus is the most learned of the Alusi’ae, and his spells are wrought with elegant glyphs and potent ley energies drawn from the heart of the world. He is recognized by his people as one of Alusia’s dearest children. Wyyfred, Knight-errant: The Alusi’qua are the warriors who turn sin back on the sinners with blades of cold iron. The Knight-Errant of the Alusi’qua, Wyyfred, was chosen to lead the fighting sect from birth; he was created with the first Nephilim, and was born with a sword in his hand. He never has and most likely never will turn from what he believes is his destiny: serving Alusia and taking his place in her great hall when he dies, up in Gorgild. |
| ewancummins04-22-07, 01:52 PM | -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Artheyn visits her unnamed plane to see how the animals there have progressed. She sees that some have aquired celestial traits, others fiendish, and some have stayed close to their neutral nature but have grown in size and power. Many have gained speech of a sort and the ability to reason, though instinct is still very strong in them all. The vast temperate forests of the nightside are dominated by giant owls. They have remained largely indifferent to good and evil, keeping close to the middle path. They hunt anything smaller than themselves, yet display no cruelty in killing. They are ruled by the eldest and wisest among their number. Giant lynxes inhabit a wide swath of the dayside, in a region where the skies are most often cloudy and snow falls deep and soft. The lynxes are curious beasts who enjoy storytelling, so much so that sometimes prey may talk its way out of being eaten if it can provide a good enough tale. The lynxes will occasionally gather in numbers to swap tales, but they usually hunt alone. A proto-civilization of giant beavers has sprung up along the banks of the dayside portion of the great river. Under the shadow of the trees , lodges are being built. The giant beavers are industrious, but lack proper hands to make tools. They use brute strength and their huge teeth to hew cabins, dams, and rafts out of timber. They are organized and work together to defend their lodges and families from any predator. Deep in the gloaming of the cavernous realms between day and night live colonies of fiendish rats. The rats are stealthy pilferers and raiders of both dayside and nightside. They worship stone idols of the Rat King [their name for Kersys] , sometimes sacrificing captives in his name. They make no images of Arteheyn, but respect her as the creator of their world. Prides of celestial lions migrate between the dayside and nightside grasslands and forests, their sheer power intimidating most creatures into leaving them unmolested. They possess a rough sort of honor about them, and always follow certain rules of the hunt in pursuing lesser beasts. All of these creatures have evolved from normal beasts altered by the plane's laws of reality. They may be summoned by casters on the prime plane. If removed from their home plane, the retain their power and unusual traits, but suceeding generations will be mundane animals. Artheyn could possibly intervene to alter that fact, but chooses not to do so. __________________ |
| d2447866704-22-07, 02:44 PM | Frostbite travels to Kur-Ah's mountain. "Kur-ah! I must speak to you!" |
| Delfedd04-22-07, 02:49 PM | Icoscol was growing increasingly distressed. The retreat from the city-by-the-portal was ignoble, but far less ignoble than the fate that the Vaati where now suffering from. They where starving. Perhaps they had assumed that, after a year of darkness, the sun would reveal itself and replenish their society. It had not. The Vaati where starving to death. Morintu followed Icoscol to the northlands, where they wept together. Rain covered the land. Then he saw it. The grove of suntrees. they still held corpses of vaati, inevitable, and Athach alike, but their leaves where brilliant. Like... Like the sun. Icoscol wove an invisibility spell and stole down to the battlefield. Picking a branch of one of the trees. It was warm, like the sun on the bare skin. He brought it back to his home, followed by Morintu. The leaf brought warmth to the poof Vaati. Icoscol realized that this leaf could be used to light fires without magic. This was unknown. The leaf itself functioned as a miniature sun, and around it, grass blades slowly grew. Now the people had food. But there was another, greater problem. The Vaati could no longer reproduce. The art of making Air Wombs had been lost in the City-By-the-Portal. The journey was long and arduous, but several devoted Vaati in search of a child spent much time combing through the ruins for a Womb. Only the thin film could be found. These Vaati where shattered. The prayers of these Vaati reached Morintu. He allowed the Vaati to discover the one remaining Air Womb that remained. Morintu was saddened greatly by this. But even he could not create more Air Wombs. There had to be another answer. Meanwhile, the Vaati's society continued moving away from enlightened values and became more primitive. No longer did they wish to build giant towers. They merely wished to continue their family. As a result of the one air womb, only One child was created each year. Morintu was shocked and enraged that Pholtone would do that. In fact, the eastern desert experienced rains of fire for an entire week. Morintu was, however, dedicated to preserving the Vaati society. if he created more ideal Vaati living dead, they could be an example to all the Vaati. So Morintu took the thirteen heroes of the Athach war and elevated them. As they where not spellcasters, they could not sustain the Laws in the box. Morintu put the laws in their own body. Once again, Morintu found that their bodies and minds where strengthened by the Laws. Strange effects where caused by the Warriors touch. He called the creatures "Death Knights." The council of Death Knights stood as scions of Vaati society, and where held with the highest regard. (I hope that creating things in my Profile doesn't incur AP... often people create a lot of things at once, I'm creating a few things spread out a bit. I don't want it to go from Zero undead to a thousand different types in one turn. These guys are also lawful neutral.) Morintu was puzzled. He stood in Enfermia, which was getting fairly crowded with his people eating and enjoying themselves. The problem was the balance. It was... imbalanced. The light and dark where overlapping, and the darkness was being pushed back, becoming grey. It was wrong. The darkness needed to exist. But Why? After a decade of circling through the air over the Prime Material plane as a hawk, Morintu finally saw it. He saw the whole pattern. Light blinds. Standing in the light forever blinds one to the beauty of the stars. Morintu silently thanked Ryth'eal for putting out the sun. It had distracted him far to much. Morintu returned to his true form and sent a message to Amon. "Amon, brother. You have upset the world's balance. To much light blinds the world. Please... Please brother, I implore you, dim your light. Let the shadows creep up to the middle of the spectrum. Please... I beg of you. We should speak in person. Morintu" |
| Evil DM Mk304-22-07, 02:50 PM | A much happier Firefang greeted this new but faimilar person. "I am affraid her laydship is not here, she seeks council with another, may I be of help?" |
| Janusunaj04-22-07, 03:48 PM | The figure of Amon shown bright in the sun, first as a Phaoroah, then as an Emperor of the East, and it took the form of vairous kings and rulers, as he appeared. "I cannot lower myself. To do so would be as if Alusia would watch the murder of the entire world." |
| Delfedd04-22-07, 03:52 PM | Morintu watched Amon's appearance with crossed arms. "You are foolish. You show off even now! The darkness is about to become light, and you are about to fall into shadows! Can you not see this in your arrogance?" |
| ewancummins04-22-07, 03:57 PM | Seeing the sad plight of Morintu's Vaati, Arteheyn resolved to help them. She shaped a portion of the northern mountains to form a great bowl of a valley, protected on all sides by steep mountains. Using her weather magic, she enchanted the valley to be eternally warm and pleasant. She planted orchards and gardens throughout the valley to sustain the Vaati that would dwell there. Canals flowed in regular patterns throughout the valley. This place was similiar to her own garden, but less wild and more orderly- as she knew the Vaati would appreciate. To work the orchards and gardens and guard against intruders, she crafted golems of wood, clay, and stone that would obey the Wind Dukes commands without question. [mold land: valley 1AP , nourish land 1AP, create pop. golems 2AP - reserving 2AP for later use] |
| Evil DM Mk304-22-07, 04:01 PM | Aur, leader of the Rumalli counsil looked on in concern. Their intervention had come too late and a victor was known. The Vatti needed assistance to bolster their numbers, or a force of chaos would have to be destroyed. Balance must be maintained. |
| ewancummins04-22-07, 04:02 PM | Arteheyn sent word to Morintu by way of her coatls. ''Morintu, I have created a valley for the Vaati. They can dwell there in safety, protected from the athachs and other enemies. Please come to me, and we can rescue the remnant of the Wind Dukes from destruction.'' |
| Delfedd04-22-07, 04:13 PM | Morintu spoke with the coatls. He was glad of it. Leaving Amon and Following the coatl, Morintu soon saw Arteheyn. Embracing her strongly, he said, "thank you... thank you." Morintu spoke with IV-001. IV-001 spoke to Icoscol, who leads his people to their promised land. (there's probably a book in those two last sentances. :D) |
| ewancummins04-22-07, 04:30 PM | Artheyn returned Morintu's embrace with great joy. She had helped to save his children, the vaati. After spending some time with Morintu, she went back to the business of helping fix the world. This business with the sun was disturbing. And what was going on with the winter god? She had heard he had died or had been transformed. There were other matters, as well. Messages needed to be sent. Artheyn called on her coatls to deliver this message to Frostbite: ''Lord of winter, I wish to speak with you at your convenience. Let us be friends, if we may.'' Another flight of coatls she sent in search of Kyrinian, master of dreams, with this message :''Lord of summer, let us meet at a time and place of your choosing. I would speak with you if I may. We have much in common, in think.'' To Pholtone, the Hand of Chaos, she dispatched this message:'' I urge you to leave off the war with the Vaati, for the good of your own creations. If they perish in the inevitable counterstrike, who will be left to do you honor?'' |
| Destrieth04-22-07, 04:40 PM | As their society progressed, the fey court Alusidari realized they must begin carrying out the divine goal set before them by their goddess-mother: punishing the sinners. Kalkanis knelt in front of the great statue of Alusia, hewn from the glacier itself and ever-frozen: "My lady, O spear of vengeance; point us in the right direction. We are but the arrows in your bow. Show us the first example of sin, so that we may carry out your wishes." Alusia appeared to Kalkanis later that night in his dreams. "Kalkanis Highlord, cast your eyes out into the world and merely look at every race you see; there is sin amongst every one of them. Some more, some less, but all are guilty. Rain your swords and magic upon their heads and turn their sin back onto them. Give retribution for those who cannot give it themselves, Highlord." Kalkanis woke that next morning with no trouble, the vision fresh in his mind. He would have Erendain cast a scrying eye northward, and the purging would begin. Erendain did indeed peer northward, spending five days and five nights watching. On the sixth morning he emerged from his chambers. "There is indeed sin amongst every one of them, m'lord; though there is one breed that seems to embrace murder in cold blood in the name of 'balance.' They call themselves the Rumalli council." Kalkanis Highlord nodded and sent for Wyyfred. Wyyfred came forward and took a knee. "Highlord," he said. "Stand. Wyyfred, we are setting in motion the future of our court. The first sinners will be used as an example for the rest. Go northward, find those who call themselves the Rumalli, and show them what the consequences are in using cold-blooded murder to achieve 'balance.'" Wyyfred nodded and saluted with his fist to his chest. He set out immediately. In a few days time, the Rumalli would begin to die. Alusia was pleased. So pleased, in fact, that she would reward her children for their valor. She would create for them a special breed of mount. She took the horse and added fire to its hoofs, to its mane and tail. Its skin she turned black as night. She would call them skyrunners, for that is what she intended them to do: convey her children through the skies on paths of flame to deliver righteous fury. She was very pleased indeed. |
| ewancummins04-22-07, 05:11 PM | A triton cleric, Prothion, makes the dangerous journey into Glykllivar's realm . Seeing the morkroths , he said ''Mighty servants of the Empress of the Deep, I am Prothion , emissary of your Lady's mother. I bring a message for Glykllivar. Let me pass, if you please.'' |
| jamvid04-22-07, 05:26 PM | The Athachs, having lost connection to their deity through the death of the Avatar, would leave, taking parts of the sun trees. They would sing and make legends of this triumph for a time to come. They traveled back to their ancient homes, the prairie. The five-generation war was over, and Athach society continued to almost normalcy (although with more fighting of Worgs and sea giants), waiting for the sun to rise once more. The leaves and branches of the bright trees were relished as proof of their victories, and each major tribe would hold a piece, and protect it. Pholtone had not seen the end of this conflict, and did not wish to further control or guide the Athachs, knowing they were capable of themselves. All it felt was that its Avatar had died and it assumed the worst. It was floating above the slumbering panther-god, watching its slaad, when a flight of coatls came, asking it not to continue the assault. The Hand was confused, so it went to the face of the moon, looking down at the world. It was surprised to see the great city in ruins, and its people back into the plains of there creation. it rejoiced, and was so ecstatic that it forgot the coatls were even near it, ignoring them. |
| d2447866704-22-07, 06:44 PM | Nevermind;I was wrong about placing.. yet again. |
| Return of the Flumph04-22-07, 07:31 PM | (The entrances to Glykllivar's plane aren't guarded. If you mean the morkoths that lurk in the tunnels, then sure, they let the triton pass, giving him sinister looks as they back out of his way). Glykllivar raised chewed her lampreylike lip as the embissary was brought into her throne room. "Yes?" |
| ewancummins04-22-07, 07:52 PM | Seeing that Pholtone was distracted, but having nonetheless delivered their message, the coatls returned to Arteheyn. She was happy when she realized the great war between the athachs and vaati was at an end. The surface world had been without the sun's light for a year. Many creatures were hibernating or torpid. Others were simply starving to death. Entire species were in danger of becoming extinct! The light of the moons and the suntrees helped, but many animals and plants needed sunlight to live. Arteheyn took comfort in the knowledge she could repopulate the earth from her own plane. Arteheyn went underground to check on the myconids. They were growing more slowly in numbers, now. Many large cavern realms had already been colonized. The departure of the sun had affected them the least of her creations. She swam into the depths to check on the tritons. Triton clerics had enchanted floating lamps that cast out brilliant rays of light. These huge bubbles of glassteel were mobile, and nomadic tritons carried them along during their travels. The green lizardfolk had gone into hibernation , burying themsleves in the mud. They had sealed themselves in burial chambers and were waiting for the sun to return and waken them. Her garden was still healthy, though most of the plants were dormant now. It was a primal place, like the night blooming jungle of Ahuizotl. Moonlight and the lingering fertility in the god touched soil had kept it living. |
| ewancummins04-22-07, 08:02 PM | [OOC , I edited my previous post to fit the disposition of the morkroths.] Prothion advances and bows before Gylkllivar. ''Mighty one, your mother has commanded me to ask you if I may remain at your court as her ambassador. She asks that you send her an emissary in return, if it pleases you to do so.'' |
| Destrieth04-22-07, 08:14 PM | Wyyfred knew just how to make the sinning Council of 'Balance' pay for their crimes. He rode across the sky atop his skyrunner, combing the land for the one he is searching for. It took him many days, calling: "Herald of the Skylord! Herald of the Skylord! Where are you?" |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-22-07, 08:20 PM | Ryth'eal, still in hiding, would travel around the world, watching the way the populous would act in this time of darkness. As he traveled, he would see a minotaur upon the plains, alone. Ryth'eal made himself appear to it, saying as he did so,"Do not be afraid little one, I have come to enlighten you, and to spread my teachings among your kind. You shall be my herald to your people, and guide them in this time of need. I will give you the choice to accept or refuse my offer, but if you do refuse, all I ask is that you keep this meeting a secret. This minotaur, in awe of the being in front of him, dropped to his knees, saying,"I will follow you, my lord. I pledge to you my loyalty. What do you wish me to do my lord?". Ryth'eal would smile saying back to him," In time I will bring back the sun, but not yet. I need you to asuage(SP?) your people's fears, and tell them I have not abandoned them, but still care for them. Tell them also that in front of the main city of the Vaati there is a grove of glowing trees, trees that will nourish their crops. Tell them that this will act as the sun in this time of darkness. If they take it, they must also plant more of them, and share it with the other races. You must go and tell them now. You must also keep the fact that I am still here a secret, that I am not in this world now, but instead care for them from afar. Return here after you have spread the news. I will wait here on this field.." The minotaur would stand up and run towards his settlement. Teach Populous 1 AP I will use the other AP later |
| Delfedd04-22-07, 08:26 PM | IV-001 had been lonely. He stood alone in the center of a pillar of stones which he had erected to Morintu. They whistled pleasantly when the wind blew through them. It was then that an irritatingly high piched (for a Maurut) sound occured. opening his mechanical eyes, IV-001 looked around drearily. Moss and small trees fell off his carapice. At first, IV-001 was creaky and squeaked. Then he saw the flaming creature which danced through the sky, calling for him. Shooting his hand out with surprising speed, he picked the little creature off of it's... horse? was that the word for it? "What?" IV-001 rumbled. |
| Destrieth04-22-07, 08:30 PM | Wyyfred coughed as he was plucked from his skyrunner. He tried as best as he could to give a salute to the large creature. The skyrunner knickered and pawed the air. "I come to you as a child of Alusia, the Spear of Vengeance, and a friend. It is my divine duty to show those who would murder for some lofty, impractical notion. I come to ask you for your help. I can not slay the Rimalli alone. What say you, Skylord-kin?" |
| Return of the Flumph04-22-07, 08:42 PM | Glykklivar exhales slowly, obviously deep in thought. "Strange times," she said, "my peoples-as well as your own race, triton-are huddling around the geothermal vents deep under the sea for survival. The sea giants must swim deeper and deeper and sail further up the rivers to hunt or purchase enough food to get by. Surely, my mother is doing little better." A tiny, live eel appeared in Glykllivar's hand, rotating like a hologram between her fingers. "My trust for the other gods is nearing its end. Wise Kur-ah rains fire on beings who have done nothing to him. The Necromancer attempts to rob us all of our souls. The sea giant raiders who allowed Kakavindus' worgs to influence them hardly remember the importance of life. And Rytheal...oh, what I wouldn't give to have him at the point of my spear." "But...my mother who I've never met was the creator and nurturer of all life after Ahuizotl left, or so I am told. Desperate times. Desperate times." A dragon turtle enters the throne room. Prothion is apprehensive about the massive creature, but it lowers its head passively by his side. "My servant will bring you to your quarters, ambassador," said Glykllivar. "If you need anything, you have merely to ask." As the turtle led Prothion away, Glykllivar lifted the little eel and held it in front of her face. "And to return the favor," she said, and threw the little fish out into the great hall. Moving impossibly fast, darting around corners and through black waterways, the fish found its way through the uncharted waterways between realities. As it swam from one plane to another, it began to grow...and lay eggs. The creature developed as it swam, never stopping for an instant, even as the eggs it left in its wake hatched. By the time its head burst from the surface of a saltwater lake in Arteheyn's paradise before the godess herself, the creature was nearly twelve feet long and highly intelligent. "Glory and reverence to you, oh river maiden," said the big fish, "I am Solinthadur, emissary of the deep empress." As it said that, its young were growing into sapience. And around them, the undersea vents became more productive, causing a species explosion to create a more productive deep sea, chemosynthetic-based ecosystem. Huge matts of bacteria and macroprotists grew in sheets around the vents. Blind fish, crabs, and enourmous, bioluminescent worms fed on them. Eyeless sharks and molluscs rapidly evolved to prey on them. It was not as good as the coral reefs and kelp forests that had once grown by sunlight, but it was better than nothing for the sea beings. Create Populace (Deep Ones): 2 AP Nurture Land: 1 AP Deep Ones, not to be confused with the Lovecraftian creature of the same name, are a race of large, intelligent eel-like fishes. Although solitary in regards to one another, these creatures are very wise and diplomatic by nature, and often make their lairs in kelp beds or caverns near the homes of other aquatic beings. Gifted with druidic magic and limited oracular ability due to their connection with Glykllivar and Arteyhen, these creatures are sometimes called the "eel sages" or "gardeners of the lower waters." Once every ten years, adult Deep Ones migrate through Glykllivar's watery maze nexus until they reach Arteheyn's plane, where they mate and spawn. Once the parents return to their homes, the young stay here until they are old enough to strike out on their own, at which point they too set out for the Prime Material. Deep One Medium Magical Beast Hit Dice: 8d10+16 (60 hp) Initiative: +1 Speed: 10 ft./swim 40 ft. Armor Class: 20 (+1 dex, +4 natural, +5 deflection), touch 16, flat-footed 14 Base Attack/Grapple: +8/+12 Attack: Bite +12 melee (1d6+4) Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft. Special Attacks: Spell-like Abilities, Spells Special Qualities: Deflection, Skills, Feats Saves: Fort +8, Ref +7, Will +9 Abilities: Str 16, Dex 12, Con 14, Int 16, Wis 20, Cha 14 Skills: Knowledge (arcana) +13, Knowledge (nature) +13, Knowledge (any) +15, Scry +10, Spellcraft +8, Spot +7, Listen +6, Hide +6, Diplomacy +7, Sense Motive +8, Perform (oratory) +10 Feats: Empower Spell, Quicken Spell, Iron Will, Still Spell (b) Challenge Rating: 8 Treasure: Standard Alignment: Often neutral good Advancement: 9-16 HD (Medium), 17-24 HD (Large) Spell-like Abilities (Sp): At will-tongues, talk to animals, talk to plants, stone tell. 1/day-calm emotions, legend lore. 1/month (on the new moon)-commune. Save DC’s are Wisdom based. Spells (Sp): A deep one casts spells as an eighth level druid. Deflection (Su): A deep one has a deflection bonus to its armor class equal to its wisdom modifier. Skills (Ex): A deep one receives a +10 bonus to Hide checks in rocky, seaweed-chocked terrain. Feats (Ex): Deep ones have Still Spell as a bonus feat. |
| Delfedd04-22-07, 08:44 PM | IV-001 would have raised an eyebrow. He didn't have one, but he conveyed the expression surprisingly well. "Ah. I had wondered what had happened. The Rimalli then? Very well. Tell me more about them. I only caught the briefest glimpses during battle. They ripped through the ranks of the Athaches and inevitables alike. What did they want? I have slept since the vaati retreat. How long has it been since the war?" Morintu, meanwhile, was distracted. He too sent a emissary to Glykllivar's lair. A minor Kolyarut named Kt-341 tred on the floor of the ocean. He found the enterance to Glykllivar's lair. He strode past the guardians, showing the symbol of Morintu freely, the rampant griffon with a snakes head. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze04-22-07, 08:44 PM | Lexius goes to Pholtone, seeking an ally in this battle, "Lord Pholtone, as mighty as you are, would you accept an ally in this battle such as me. I seek to show Morintu the meaning of his tyrannical power, and as you are one of the only ones activly in battle against him, I seek to help you against him. My Ezera are strong in magic, and will willingly help you against Morintu." |
| Destrieth04-22-07, 09:09 PM | Wyyfred shrugs. "I know not about the war, just that these creatures believe in achieving 'balance' through wanton murder. They must pay for their arrogance. The price as decreed by my mistress Alusia is their lives." |
| Delfedd04-22-07, 09:18 PM | IV-001 nodded. "Truely," he said. "Let me assemble my troops. We are ready for them this time. They are fools, they are ignorant of the ways of vengance. They know not what they have brought on themselves." IV-001 stands. He carries a crude talisman of Morintu which he carved from a granite boulder. It would protect him from harm. Slowly standing, IV-001 said "I shall meet you here in one day." And then he went back to his home plane to gather his forces. When he returned, he had fivescore inevitables. It had the typical compliment of kolyaruts, Maruts, and zelekhuts, but it had a dozen new creations. Varakhut's the defenders of the gods, and the Quarut's, defenders of time. The Quarut's where probably the more devoted to stop the soul nexus, but the Varakhuts where far more powerful. IV-001, ready after an hour, returned 23 hours later with his inevitable contigent. |
| Ivellius04-22-07, 10:04 PM | A ghostly Worg traveled the dark world, passing among the wolflike creatures unimpeded. Food was scarce; pups were dying. The great forest of Daskotan suffered tremendously from the eternal night. Kakavindus could do little to help his children, but he knew of another way to help. He would make better ones. The hobgoblins and orcs intrigued the dark god, so he took leaders of the Worgs and made them walk upright. He changed their forelegs into hands and taught them the ways of weapon and toolmaking. He knew a new food source was needed, so he instructed them on cultivating the fungi that thrived under the dark sky, covering the dead animals and trees. After forming these Gnolls, Kakavindus left to inspect his layer of Enfermia and speak with Skylord Morintu. A powerful Ghost Worg was left to shepherd his children through the dark times. [Create populous: Gnolls, 2 AP; Teach populous x2: Toolmaking and fungiculture, 2 AP; Create Avatar: "Ghost Worg," 4 AP. Base 8 AP + 1 from last turn = 1 AP remaining.] A mighty red dragon appeared to Avnuk. "Deathlord," the new Tongue of Kakavindus said, "you have found the secrets of unlife. Share your wisdom with the Drow in Karkeri who are experimenting with these very forms of magic." |
| ewancummins04-22-07, 10:27 PM | Arteheyn stands, looking at the eel like deep one before her. She smiles, admiring its form and grace. '' Solinthadur, be welcome at my court. I am most pleased with you and the one who sent you. My wish is that my noble daughter shall rule the oceans for all time. '' The ambassador is recieved with honor and shown all courtesies by the creatures of the River Maiden's court. |
| riverrock04-22-07, 10:50 PM | Kyrinian received the coatls into his court, and heard the message that they delivered from Arteheyn. The coatls inspired him. He was reminded, specifically, of the many songbirds that dwelled in the material plane. The natural world still had need of defenders. He would reply to Arteheyn, in a moment. But first, he had buisness to attend to. He journeyed to the material plane, where he found many birds, some which could sing and some which could not. He made it so they all could sing, more beautifully than any other creatures. He called them Harpies, and set them up as the defenders of craggy shores and high mountains. (Create populus-Harpies. These are like the MM harpies, with a few key differences. First, they are fey, and there alignment is usually CN. Second, their appearence is like that of a traditional greek harpy, not the MM harpy.) The most gifted of these harpies, who had wings like a crane and was known as Saralei, he made his herald. He sent her to take his response to Arteheyn. "Kyrinian would be glad to speak to you, Arteheyn. He only asks where you would wish to meet him." |
| ewancummins04-22-07, 10:58 PM | A flight of coatls flies over the benighted earth, surveying it on behalf of Arteheyn. They are flying low and carefully observing everything they see. The great forest of Daskotan is dying slowly, given over to fungal decay. The formerly bountiful plains of the ankheg country lie fallow, the great bugs sleeping in the dirt. The green lizardfolks' swamp is still and quiet in the moonlight. The sandy wasteland where the goddess planted the saguaro sentinels and other desert creatures has likewise grown dormant. The mighty cactoids are torpid. Much of the world is asleep or dying without the sun's light and warmth. Numerous small parties of myconids have crawled up onto the surface of the earth and are scavenging through the ruins and battlefields left by the elder races. They study the ruins and take anything left behind that seems useful. Hungry and dangerous monsters and wild beasts pose a real danger, so the myconid explorers have begun to arm themsleves with the abandoned weapons from the battlefields they come across. Weird stone monoliths are left behind by the myconids. No explanation is offered. |
| ewancummins04-22-07, 11:01 PM | Arteheyn replies to the harpy. ''Tell Kyrinian I will meet him in my garden on the earth. I am going there now, and will wait for him. '' |
| riverrock04-22-07, 11:03 PM | Kyrinian arrives at Arteheyn's earthly garden as soon as he recieves the message. "Dear Arteheyn. You wished to speak with me? I'm quite eager to hear what you have to say. There is much trouble in the world." |
| ewancummins04-22-07, 11:22 PM | ''Kyrinian, I want your help in finding Ry'theal. We need him to return and light the world again. If he refuses, we may have to create a new sun together. I don't want to do that without finding out why he cast the world into night. I am trying to get help from any other gods who have stayed out of the fighting. I fear the world will be destroyed if the wars continue like this. '' |
| ewancummins04-22-07, 11:26 PM | Continuing her speech- ''I would like to find Frostbite, as well. It seems he has replaced Glasiesco as lord of winter. Perhaps he can help us. Do you know how we can find him?'' |
| riverrock04-22-07, 11:26 PM | "Ry'theal has vanished, and put everything at risk. The first moon still lights the world, but it can not feed the plants. Every day the dryads come to me, another of their ranks dead." "We must find this wayward god, or we must light the world again ourselves..." "I do not know of Frostbite, though." |
| ewancummins04-22-07, 11:33 PM | Seeing that Kyrinian was in agreement with her, Artheyn wastes little time in commanding four flights of coatls to seek out Frostbite and offer him an alliance. She sends them flying in all four directions to search for the new god. |
| Return of the Flumph04-22-07, 11:36 PM | Solinthadur the deep one nods. "Though my mistress is struggling to provide alternative food sources for the aquatic world, the land is surely dying. Does anyone know why Rytheal may have hidden himself, or even if he is still alive?" Meanwhile, The vents were helping the undersea peoples (tritons, merfolk, etc), but only a few sea giant tribes were close enough to the shallow water vents to benefit from them...and even then not enough. Some of the more distant tribes had died out entirely, their marinas and tradeships drifting eerily across the waves or sitting derelict on the shore. Hearing the anguish of her starving people, Glykllivar did the only thing she could. The surviving shamans received visions, telling them to abandon the surface and plunge into the watery darkness that had carried them on its back for so long. Those who were faithful enough to obey the visions leaped into the deep sea and dived into the abysmal void. Diving deeper, much deeper than they had ever swam before, the sea giants felt their perceptions of the water change...this was their real home. So it had been meant to be all along. The smell of the new deep sea creatures reawakened their gnawing hunger. Oblivious to the water pressure, they swam toward it. Either create populace or guide populace (either way, I'm spending my last 2 AP). The sea giants become ocean giants from the MM2. Sad though she was to make her greatest and most numerous race give up the culture and way of life they had loved so much, she knew that it was the only way to ensure their survival of the Long Eclipse. Watching the hundreds upon hundreds of empty wooden ships they had left behind, Glykllivar caused a high tide to drift the boats out to sea. Someday, these ghost ships would wash up on shores all over the world, to be discovered and hopefully used by whatever races inhabited those lands. The legacy of the sea traders would live on. |
| ewancummins04-23-07, 12:05 AM | [OOC I slightly edited a previous post to clarify where I am. I am in my earthly paradise/garden. Also there is Solinthadur, a deep one from Gylkllivar's realm and Kyrinian. I mistook something Riverrock typed eariler to be a reference to TyDw. I hope this dispels any confusion.] '' I suppose he may be hiding from the wrath of Morintu. Perhaps he is punishing us by attempting to deprive us of our worshippers? Doubtless many more will die as the long night continues. '' ''My green lizardfolk are hibernating, but I don't know that they will survive much longer. The deep sea races are kept alive largely through my daughter's efforts. And what of the other races? Minotaurs? Ezera? Where are the solanthi?'' |
| Delfedd04-23-07, 12:10 AM | Kt-341 pressed further into the realm of the undersea goddess. "A message from the skylord," it said. |
| Return of the Flumph04-23-07, 12:15 AM | "That being?" |
| Delfedd04-23-07, 12:22 AM | "He sends his greatest regards, and wonders how his... ahem... how you are doing? As a note mistress, the Skylord seems overly concerned about your well being." |
| Return of the Flumph04-23-07, 12:28 AM | "Well," she said, "I'm personally alright. My powers have been weakened somewhat by the destruction of the marine ecosystem, but I'm beginning to reverse that." "I would enquire in turn about my father's well being, but I know that no god could hope to injure him. I send my regards in return, and express my deepest sympathies regarding the fate of the Vaati." "With that said," Glykllivar continued after a brief pause, "might my father have the slightest idea of where Rytheal could be? It was in a battle between the two of them that the sun god went missing in the first place." |
| ewancummins04-23-07, 12:31 AM | Arteheyn saw that her green lizardfolk would not survive in torpor beneath the mud for much longer. She could easily replace animals and plants if she had to, but not these. She excused herself from the company of Kyrinian and Solinthadur and went swiftly to the great swamp. She then opened a vast light filled portal bewteen her own plane's dayside and the swamp. Eager hordes of lizardfolk were soon pouring through the portal, carrying their possessions with them. The portal collapsed behind them. The lizardfolk found themselves swimming through the great river. The land shifted at Arteheyn's command, and formed a huge swampy island in the middle of the waters. It was filled with tasty bugs and fish, and rice grew in abundance. Darkwood trees of prodigious size appeared along the shore. This would be their home till the sun returned to the prime plane. As they were already thinking creatures, and not animals, the plane's magic would not effect them as it had the animals. [create portal/ guide populace 2AP. I was only opening a temporary portal and I didn't really command them to go through it so much as their survival insticts did.] After this was done, Arteheyn returned to her garden paradise. |
| Delfedd04-23-07, 12:40 AM | "I know Morintu fought the Sun god above the mountain of Kur-ah. I also know that when Ryth'eal went missing, Morintu sent several squads of Inevitables to look for the sun god. Morintu is... well... he is distracted. He is trying to relocate an entire nation. The nation... well, they fear change. He wants his people to be free of fear, but the Athaches did nothing to help that. I believe he is trying to discover a way to make each and every Vaati stronger, while at the same time finding the solution to the air womb problem." "Morintu also said that he would be visiting you before the 'godly month' ends. In person. He did make it sound important." |
| Return of the Flumph04-23-07, 12:43 AM | "Of course. Were he not so busy I would come to him now. Very well; I will meet him as soon as he is able to." |
| d2447866704-23-07, 06:43 AM | One couatl finds Frostbite quickly, and he agrees to meet with her soon. |
| Evil DM Mk304-23-07, 07:19 AM | Although it was likely to do very little Kur-ah sent ALL of his wierds into the world to offer what advice they could and gather all data they could find. Keepers and Cuprilach went into the world to gather information. Kur-ah studied her texts to uncover the exact details of how the sun was first made, a rather embarsing yet foruitous acsident on her behalf. Earthscale was sent to sweet, wise, caring and beutiful Arteheyn to ask her what assistance could be rendered. Firefang was sent to Alusia along with a deligation of keepers and the junior Aurmach to ask why forces where being amassed. Even if they did desire to strike without first finding good reason, suerly this was not the time. |
| ewancummins04-23-07, 11:16 AM | The coatl who found Frostbite flew back to the sacred garden as swiftly as he might. There he found his mistress waiting for word from her servants. Arteheyn was happy to hear that Frostbite was willing to meet her. She would need his help in the future. The dragon Earthsacle arrived not long after, bearing word from Kur-ah. Arteheyn was likewise gald to learn that the earth deity would assist in repairing things. Those poor minotaurs, she thought. Their herds must be dwindling. Add that one to the growing list of problems. |
| Destrieth04-23-07, 11:49 AM | Alusia laughed. She ordered her angels to slay the Aurumach as they tried to enter her realm. Firefang was allowed to enter, so that he may deliver a message. "I'll have none of your idealistic rubbish dirtying my realm. Herald of Kur-ah, tell your mistress that I amass no forces. I merely wish to see those 'Aurumach' as they are called destroyed. Kur-ah is ignorantly meddling in affairs she has no business sticking her nose into. Tell her that the Alusidari Court will cut them down whereever they try to stick their swords, in the name of the 'balance' they strive so hard to maintain." And with that Firefang was ejected from Gorgild. |
| Evil DM Mk304-23-07, 11:57 AM | MURDER! The montain was full of the news! The god of retrubution had dared to slay a creature that aproached as an emisary, on a diplomatic mission of peace. They refused to even listen to evidance, to allow an explantion, such mindless hatred! It was clear that this god was a danger to harmony, and enamy of peace. To slay one who come to parley. Evil crimes. Balance would be restored. The Cuprilach where dispatched to avenge the murder of the young and blameless Aurumach. The copper assassins where masters of stealth with shape changing and concealment magics. Clearly the goddess of wrath had desired the gonocide of the Vatti. Firefang was sent to morintu to warn him of this evil force at his door. |
| Delfedd04-23-07, 12:33 PM | Morintu, back in his hawk form, laughed at firefang. "Do you not see? Firefang, the Lady Alusia is the goddes of wrath. It's what she's good at. You once explained that I cannot fault deities for protecting their domain. This is the same thing. Alusia isn't evil, despite having quite the temper." |
| Evil DM Mk304-23-07, 12:35 PM | I merly wish to warn you that you allay with one who would attack one under the white flag. I warn you that you must be careful. If you wish the keepers that would have done so for her could show you the mathematical and statistical reasoning for the actions. |
| Evil DM Mk304-23-07, 05:19 PM | 47-#-TTD (such a charming name) had a mission. It had not been forfilled. No one had told him to stop. So he didn't. Keepers where like that. He wandered around the prime material looking for his secondary objective, IV-001. Prehaps he might be more willing to listen to records and data. Those other ones had been very rude. |
| Destrieth04-23-07, 05:27 PM | Wyyfred sat on his skyrunner in front of the portal to the Rumallian plane along with IV-001 and the fifty or so Inevitables. They calmly and with honor announced themselves whenever something exited, and presented the choice of return or die. Most chose death. |
| Delfedd04-23-07, 07:49 PM | IV-001 noted the keeper. "Yes?" The Inevitables continued the slaughter with the fey. |
| Evil DM Mk304-23-07, 07:55 PM | "I come to deliver the empirical proof of reasoning behind the actions of the Rumalii in an attempt to negate undersired hostile behaviours." (OOC and what slaughter, I allready said no one is going theough (well souls are going IN)) "Please compute, what is the logical extention of the ultimate temination of a siege in which the deffeners have no escape roughts, citing druid summoning magic and divine presence in attacking forces as reasonable denial of flight escape." |
| Delfedd04-23-07, 08:39 PM | "The Rumalii attacked the inevitables. We are exacting our vengance." (We are waiting till people go out) "Death. Fortunately, the Vaati living in the city retreated to the clouds. That is and always has been the Vaati escape plan." IV-001 picked up the funny little man and looked it in the eye. "Unfortunately for you backwards bender, this isn't about the vaati. This is about the inevitables. The Rumalli slaughtered my people to create 'balance.' They cry that what we do is unjust. That it is their nature to seek balance. But it is our nature to seek vengence and justice. We are merely enacting justice. Bring out 500 of your strongest fighting Rumalii and the debt will be settled." |
| Evil DM Mk304-23-07, 08:45 PM | "The attack was deisnged to break the seige and save the species, a move that sacrificed 33.219% of Rilmani population. This is in fact a goal that was failed in. Never the less your responce was anticipated and the Aurumach consil, a little under 500 strong, is willing to offer you the opertunity to take the field under the provision that you yourself do not involve yourself. It is not a fair situation as no herald will be availabe on their side. This is a matter of the Rulmani, not the Godess. I am saddened by your desire for violance, the ultimate anarchy. I had hoped that diplomacy could be brokered as this is the overall desire of the Greater Socitey of the Rilmani and the Keeper Collective." |
| Delfedd04-23-07, 08:50 PM | IV-001 paused. Did he really want this? to destroy the council? Yes. Yes he did. Meanwhile, Morintu was watching IV-001 from the mountaintop. Did he really want them to do this? There seemed to be a vampire incursion on the lands of the living. Morintu spoke to them in their heads, hoping to drive them mad or to his worship. It worked in almost every case. |
| Anuvrix04-24-07, 08:20 AM | Several of the vampires complained about weird voices insie of their heads. Avnuk knew exactly who was doing this... Morintu... Avnuk flies to morintu, to confront him. "You have your lliches, i have my Vampires, leave them be. i will never allow any of them to enter your control. You are the skylord, but you disturb the ones who are buried..... Leave my people alone, go back to your own. If you have quarrel with this, so be it. But, persist, and i will have them wreak such havoc upon your people, no god could repair them..." |
| Evil DM Mk304-24-07, 09:07 AM | The consil stood on the Tydyw side of the portal whilst Shashssma, an air wierd, went through to ask the inevitables a few questions. "First are we agreed that the herald is not to participate? The consil will happily giv eyou opertunity to seek what you feel you need but they shall not commit suicide. Second are we all agreed that this affair end here, today? Third, reprisentatives of teh keeper colelctive have requested permittion to record the battle for future review and examination, is this aceptable?" |
| Delfedd04-24-07, 11:17 AM | Morintu looked at Avnuk. "Your vampires are horribly misshapen copies of my own Liches. I will persist until they have been destroyed or ownership has been transfered to myself. Hopefully they will die horribly. Now, be quiet. I want to watch this." Even as he spoke, he saw through divine sight one vampire kill one of his fellows because he was starving. Starving. Morintu laughed. "Do you see how it falls apart around your ears even as we speak? And why do you choose the most inconvenient times to speak to me? Oh... there goes another." He said this as another Vampire, encouraged by the bloodlust of his fellow, fell upon another drow. "I don't think that this is anything good. Why don't you go attend to your squabbling races?" IV-001 nodded wearily. "Although of course, if the slaughter gets out of hand air weird, you need only speak to me and ask for it to stop. We will halt it. We are not uncivilized barbarians." He glared at the Council, standing cowardly behind their portal. |
| Anuvrix04-24-07, 12:13 PM | "My vampires are in no way related to your liches. Vampires are made by an entirely different process. Your liches are pitiful in comparison. The world is in night, and it is The Vampires time to rule." "Good bye, Morintu Skylord." With this parting word, he shifts into his plane, to prepare his people for conquest. |
| d2447866704-24-07, 12:19 PM | Frostbite first decides that this family of gods needs a common set of messengers, and so he creates them. Little motes of of light, that will assume a color or pattern when they arrive at the god that will command them. His is navy blue with a morphic snowflake in the middle. He sends one to each god, and puts the rest in a pool for later gods, if any. The one he sends to Morintu also has a small message. "Frostbite wishes to be an honorary member of your pantheon, simply to be a better diplomat; if there is no reply, he will assume it is a no." [Create Populous, 2 AP, 9-2=7, 7 AP left.] I forgot to say these are Will o' the Wisps. Except they are Outsiders; I believe they are Undead in the MM? Also, these are their deity's alignment. |
| Destrieth04-24-07, 12:50 PM | Wyyfred looked to IV-001. "Do you willingly fight these beasts on the behalf of delivering retribution for your people? If this is so, I think I am not needed here. I should return to my king and report all that has happened. May Alusia be with you, friend." Wyyfred mounted his skyrunner and rode back southward. |
| Delfedd04-24-07, 01:17 PM | Morintu looked at the little snowflake. "Interesting. What do you mean, my pantheon little snowflake?" (In the MM I believe that they are aberrations) |
| d2447866704-24-07, 01:37 PM | (It wasn't the snowflake one; Frostbite is distributing them. When they get to their respective gods, their pattern changes to their gods preference.) The small messenger said, "I believe he meant something like Ty'Dyw, and I think you made one, am I correct?" (They carry messages, not actual links; they can elaborate on what they think the god that sent them meant.) |
| Delfedd04-24-07, 01:40 PM | "Ah. Enfermia. Yes. Tell your master that he may have his own level of Enfermia." |
| Destrieth04-24-07, 01:46 PM | Alusia was hard at work shaping her layer of Enfermia. Lux, she would call it. Yes. She melted the great icy palace and through the frozen crust rose a great stone hall with jutting spires and carved sculptures. She brought some of her angels from Gorgild and their disposition soon changed; they became slightly different, more pragmatic. (These angels have shifted towards Lawful Neutral, more like Valkyries from norse myth.) |
| d2447866704-24-07, 03:02 PM | (Just to make sure you know that he is also in Ty'Dyw, I am posting this OOC. I also believe that Frostbite should gain community; he has made a system of messengers through the gods, and no he is the perfect diplomat, as he is in both pantheons.) "I'll be sure to tell him that." Frostbite decides the time is ripe to meet with Arteheyn, and sends his own will o' the wisp to ask for a time, after Morintu's tells him and finds him. He sends Morintu's back with another message. "This is now yours; use it as you wish." |
| Destrieth04-24-07, 03:05 PM | ((Not to burst your bubble but had Morintu known you were in TyDyw, you wouldn't have been able to join. That was one of the conditions set up in Enfermia: no member of TyDyw could join. He's probably going to revoke your membership ASAP.)) |
| Evil DM Mk304-24-07, 03:08 PM | (Ye, why is that anyway? Ultimately (becuase he was told ye come on in we don't mind anymore) he was teh one who chose not to enter Tydyw) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-24-07, 03:10 PM | Ryth'eal, while waiting for the minotaur to come back, took some time to see the world. What he saw was horror. The world was dying, races were warring, and the former was because of him. Not willing to set the sun ablaze yet, his plans still in motion, Ryth'eal set to do the next best thing. Looking towards the glow wood grove, Ryth'eal would reach towards the grove, making more appear, and spreading the trees across the world, making it easier for the races to to take some and plant more groves of their own. It was then that Ryth'eal noticed the minotaur, but looking considerably older. He panted as he was there, and he was with 7 other minotaurs and a rogue Solanthi, all who looked as old as the leader. The minotaur then, seeing that the shade of Ryth'eal had noticed him, would stand up straight and pound his fight to his chest, saying,"I, Almore, have done your will lord. I have told my people of your information. These are my followers,all elders of the herd, except for this Solanthi, that I head. They came upon me one day while I was waiting for you to notice me, which I have been doing so every night for the past ten years. They know of your plans, and now follow me incessantly. Ryth'eal brightened at this thought, though there was the nagging thought that he told Almore not to tell anyone at all, but he let it go. Deciding that, because of these people's unwavering loyalty, he would reward, them making them a part of his plan. Without speaking he made them freeze, and then morphed them, making them taller, younger, and then elongate their faces and make their horns bigger and curly. They would shine with light, and would act like the sun themselves, making the the ground where ever they walk grow with plants. Unfreezing them, he told them," I have rewarded you for service. You are now immortal unless killed. All I ask of you is that you travel the world, gathering information for me, and spreading sun-light around the world. When you have information to report, say my name and I will answer." These new creatures set off, doing the will of Ryth'eal. As they left, Ryth'eal thought,"The real portion of my plan will have to wait until the world is back to a semblance of normalcy. Nourish Landx3 3 AP, Create Populous Ramadeen 2 AP The Ramadeen are like the Ramadeen of Minatures Handbook, except that they are chaotic good and glow like glow wood, nourishing plants with light. |
| d2447866704-24-07, 03:18 PM | ((Not to burst your bubble but had Morintu known you were in TyDyw, you wouldn't have been able to join. That was one of the conditions set up in Enfermia: no member of TyDyw could join. He's probably going to revoke your membership ASAP.)) (Hence my usage of the word honorary; and honestly I expected no. Why else would I put that if there is no reply he would take it as a no?) |
| Delfedd04-24-07, 03:23 PM | (yeeah... um... thanks but we'd like the sun. Also, Frostbite, he's right. The reason that Morintu created Enfermia was to create a Haven from Tydyw. From it's influences, from it's ideas, from it's gods. So... yeah...) A thought struck Morintu. Sending his messenger, a serpent shaped creature which skipped like a rock through the air to Frostbite. "Are you a Part of the Tydyw? I know your master was, but does his membership apply to you? If so, I may have to revoke your pass to the Enfermian realm and leave an empty zone." Morintu suddenly cocked his head. There was something distinctly different about the realm. Speaking hurredly with Kur-ah, he asked him to check on the minotaurs. All the minotaurs. |
| Evil DM Mk304-24-07, 03:26 PM | Kur-ah saw what had happened with the Minataur tribes. She was happy that they ahd been chosen in such a way and took it as a compliment. She was not angry either she had never demanded undevided worship had she? |
| d2447866704-24-07, 04:02 PM | "Fair enough; he did expect that. However, he would like to talk to you in person soon; also, if you need to, you have his permission to enter his realm of Ty'Dyw." Back in Ty'dyw, Frostbite sees that in melee, his form shall be fine, but what if he can not reach his enemy? He decides to craft himself another form, which he can change to at will, and travel with discretion; his form is that of the arctic rose. He then decides to craft a weapon for his new form. A bow made of the trees of his plane, a bow without arrows, a bow to destroy his enemies by freezing the blood in their veins. A bow with the name Ice's Bite. The bow fired no arrows; Instead, it had a small saphire with a white snowflake pattern on it where you would knock an arrow. This was the last part of Glacieso; his eye. When the string is pulled, an arrow of frost is formed. [Create Artifact, 3 AP, 7-3=4, 4 AP left.] Then, realizing his (hopefully) ally may need the same thing, Frostbite travels to the material plane, and harvests some of the glowwood to make another bow, with a small amethyst gem at the same place. When this bow is pulled, it creates a lightning bolt. Frostbite travels as close to the skylord as possible and sends his will o' the wisp (assuming the cannot hear eachother from that distance.) with a simple message. "Skylord, I have a gift for you." |
| Delfedd04-24-07, 04:48 PM | Morintu was gleeful. "Kur-ah... do you understand? This means he's back! He's the only one who would definately 'enlighten' Anyone like that! It's proof! He's returned! Now we've got to watch these creatures... see how they worship! It would certainly give us a clue as to Where he is." |
| Evil DM Mk304-24-07, 04:51 PM | I know. I understand. I, sorry did you feel that? |
| Delfedd04-24-07, 06:22 PM | "No... Feel what?" Morintu asked. "One moment. I must deal with a minor problem." Closing his eyes, Morintu steped into the mind of each and every vampire. He taught them things. He showed them the joys of the sky, the beauty of the stars. He taught them the joys of cool, calculated, slaughter of their inferior bretherin. And then it began. The pointless slaughter of the Drow. Vampire turned against their fellows, devouring them whole in their hunger for blood. Morintu chuckled as he felt the power of so many worshipers flow to him. He enjoyed the lack of dark elves which he suddenly felt in the air. Now, if only the sun came out, it would have been perfect. (Teach Populous 1 AP) "I apologize. What did you say?" |
| Anuvrix04-24-07, 06:31 PM | Avnuk stands. Throwing the attending sevant away. "WHAT IS THIS?!??!?!?? THE SKYLORD DARES TO ATTACK MY POEPLE!!?!?!?" Avnuk fumes "That's it........ He must pay now....." Avnuk immediately sends a message to every god alive. "The Skylord has just slain many innocent poeple...... This sin must be atoned for. I may have said war, but the countless slaughter of millions of people......... This is genocide. He has nearly slain the entire drow people..... I demand RESTITUTION IN THE BLOOD OF MORINTU!!!" |
| d2447866704-24-07, 06:32 PM | Frostbite's wisp comes back with no reply, so Frostbite sends him back with the bow for Morintu, with a command to simply drop it at his feet. Having done so, the will o' the wisp comes back. |
| Delfedd04-24-07, 06:33 PM | Morintu takes the bow and drops it at his feet experimentally. |
| Destrieth04-24-07, 06:35 PM | Alusia sniffed the air as Avnuk's message reached her in Lux. She sent one right back. "Perhaps. What proof have you of their innocence, god of corpseraisers?" |
| Return of the Flumph04-24-07, 06:41 PM | The messenger to Glykllivar returns returns with the following message: "You have, in the past two months, not only tried to rob us all of the souls of our worshippers, but planned to have your people invade and conquer much of the world. Why should any of us help you?" |
| Anuvrix04-24-07, 06:41 PM | A new message is sent to The god of Vengeance. "They were but civilians. They had nothing to do with the war. thousands of families, women and children, just died alongside of their husbands. Husbands who had hardly even heard the word of war. " |
| d2447866704-24-07, 06:43 PM | The bow falls. When it hits the ground, a small spark darts towards Morintu. It falls short however. When the spark fizzles away, the amethyst glows. (Do you want the description again if you missed it?) The message back to Avnuk is simple. "I said this before. Screw you. Are you trying to start a war? If so, I am fine with fighting you." |
| Anuvrix04-24-07, 06:50 PM | to Glykllivar Avnuk responds "i seek not for all of you to come to my side..... but to punish Morintu for his unspeakable act." |
| Destrieth04-24-07, 07:04 PM | Alusia laughs as the new message is received. "Then perhaps you shouldn't have bred bloodfrenzied monsters. You understood what you were doing when you made them, God of Corpse-Raisers. You won't find any sympathy from the spear of retribution." |
| Return of the Flumph04-24-07, 07:10 PM | Glykllivar was extremely amused. "I remember," she replied via messenger, "when everyone besides you was evil for not imprisoning the free-roaming souls of our dead worshippers. And yet, when your people are persuaded-with minimal effort, I might add-to destroy each other, you don't lift a finger to save them. How many drow could you have brought to safety on the prime material? How easily could you have disintegrated the rampaging vampires or turned them into pitiful zombies before the slaughter reached its peak? I don't know which I feel more strongly; disdain for you, or sympathy for the drow for having such an incompetent creator." |
| Delfedd04-24-07, 07:18 PM | Morintu is confused. He picks up the small object from the bow. He shook the crystal experimentally. "What are you?" he asked. Meanwhile, The inevitable army stood outside the portal. The Rilmalli council stood cowardly inside their portal, preparing spells on themselves. Not that the inevitables where helpless. They prepared spells upon themselves, casting powerful magics in preperation for the great battle. Morintu watched sadly. It wasn't what inevitables where for. The inevitables saw the Rilmalli exiting the portal, two squadrons imediately stopped time and moved to a more advantageous position to dominate the Rilmalli. When time unfroze, the Inevitables knew something was wrong. Each and every Rilmalli was wearing a circle of protection from law. IV-001 cursed his shortsightedness. He had helped plan the battle, but circles of protection where not part of the plan. The koylaruts moved forward, pressing what they believed was an advantage, firing dimensional anchors at the Rilmalli councilors. Several spells where deflected by the rilmalli, but a few struck home. The Rilmalli began mounting their counterattack. The first thing that happened was a wave of dismissals. A large portion of the army disappeared back to the plane of law. The Rilmalli forces pressed forward. The inevitable troops fell back to a defendable position, using things like a force wall and constant vigilance to hold their place. The Rilmalli pressed in on the fortress of the clear walls. The powerful Inevitables used their dispel magic on the invading forces, then used their meteor swarms, their wishes, their powerful fists. The Rilmalli where driven back to their own fortress. The rules prohibited a retreat back into their portal, and the Inevitables where keen on pressing this advantage. Unfortunately, the Rilmalli took residence on a nearby mountain. The Inevitables, despite their dwindling magical resources, pressed the attack. It was a fatal move for many. Many gears where spilt across the land, and the counterattack was pointless and wasteful. Then an Inevitable cleric cast Miracle. “Please lord Morintu, give us a favorable solution to this battle.” This was when Morintu stepped in. He physically manifested for the first time, and it flelt GOOD! Morintu looked out. “What are you doing?” he rumbled over the assembled armies. “Kur-ah, I call thee.” With that, Kur-ah appeared with a sound like a volcano. “I told you I felt something. What is this? This is destruction, this is the end. This is the force that is at the heart of what both sides here fear and hate. I am dissapointed. That is all I can say other than GO HOME” “You where not created to attack in vengence! You defend justice for others! Go to your homes. Take the pieces of your brothers and we shall reforge your brothers.” He looked down and at his feet was a small ruby at his feet. He seemed to be aquiring many small jewels |
| d2447866704-24-07, 07:30 PM | The amethyst pulls itself back to the bow, but doesn't leave Morintu's hand. |
| Evil DM Mk304-24-07, 07:31 PM | Kur-ah turned to see a small mirror orb hovering behind her. What manner of thing is this? Well this was an idea. It might keep the Rilmani out of danger as well. |
| ewancummins04-24-07, 08:34 PM | Arteheyn was impressed with the will-o-whisp sent to her. It had changed to aquamarine in color, after delivering it's message and transferring to her control. ''How nice of Frostbite. I feel I shall get along quite well with this new god, yes indeed. How very thoughtful of him.'' She smiled and walked through her garden , tending the plants. Her servants had previously informed her that Morintu was off fighting again, but was showing restraint. Good, Kur-ah wasn't a true enemy, anyway. ----------------------------------- A coatl flies in and lands near the goddess. ''Lady, the drow have invaded the surface in huge numbers!'' Artyehen turns , shocked. ''What?'' ''Yes, mistress- it is so. But now they are fighting one another. Myriads of them have already died. Many seem to be blood drinking monsters with the form of drow, rather than ordinary warriors- it is these that are fallen upon the others and created the great slaughter. I doubt much will come of the invasion. '' Artheyn stops to consider. The drow certainly aren't a friendly race, but they've never before show hostility. Still, their creator was willing to steal souls from the other gods, and so seemed untrustworthy. Best to remain uninvolved for now. If the drow were on the verge of extinction, that might be a different matter. ''Continue to observe for now'', she orders the coatl. ''Report back to me after the fighting stops.'' |
| d2447866704-24-07, 08:37 PM | Shortly, Frostbite's own will o' the wisp arrives at Arteheyn's garden. "My lord wishes to know when he should arrive?" |
| Ronix04-24-07, 08:45 PM | Elvunil became bored in the grove and all that was happening at this moment so he set off to stand by his mothers side. |
| ewancummins04-24-07, 08:49 PM | The goddess repiles to the will-o-whisp, ''He may come and meet with me now, if he likes. I shall be here in my garden.'' |
| Evil DM Mk304-24-07, 08:53 PM | A small mirrored sphere floats up in front of Arethyn. "My mistress Kur-ah wishes to talk, is this a good time?" |
| ewancummins04-24-07, 08:55 PM | ''Absolutely, come now if you wish.'' |
| d2447866704-24-07, 08:56 PM | Frostbite doesn't bother recalling the will o' the wisp; he'll get it when he is there. As is, he travels to the garden. --------- "You wished to speak to me, aunt?" (Kur-Ah--->Glacieso, then Frostbite's Father. Kur-Ah--->Morintu's brother. Morintu--->Arteheyn's husband.) |
| Evil DM Mk304-24-07, 08:57 PM | Very well. Please I must talk in private. (PM on the way) |
| ewancummins04-24-07, 09:25 PM | Arteheyn smiles to see Frostbite. ''Nice to finally meet you, nephew. I would like us to be allies. We are both deities of the natural world. We ought to work together to repair the damage these divine wars are doing to the earth , and to further mold it and populate it. More races will be created soon, I'm sure. We need to get ready for that. I would like your help.'' |
| d2447866704-24-07, 09:31 PM | "Sounds good. First things first, we need to find Ry'theal, correct? There is a wisp "locked on" to him; after all, it is his messenger. I can track them, so I can find him." |
| Return of the Flumph04-24-07, 09:39 PM | "Rytheal will likely be dangerous if encountered; if he was willing to put the entire natural world in peril, he will likely have no qualms about attacking his fellow gods," advised Solinthadur, "However, he is also impulsive; convincing him to restore the sun might not be too difficult if his flightiness is played on." |
| Delfedd04-24-07, 10:00 PM | Morintu glided silently beside IV-001. He wore long, blue robes which flowed in the wind he created. The clangs of machinery could be heard ringing through the plane of law. "I confess myself disappointed IV-001. You allowed the Inevitables to get into a war against beings designed to combat aligned creatures. Aligned! Do you understand what that means? It means those who believe strongly in something." He strode on without IV-001. "What do you believe in?" "Vengence my lor-" "NO!" Cried Morintu. He turned to IV-001. "You do not believe in vengence. At least... not originally. You believed in freedom of the soul. That was one of the first things you wanted to know. 'What is a Soul, and how do you free it?' Morintu looked out over the fields of gears. Turning and gliding up to IV-001's head, Morintu looked him in the eyes. Putting his clawed hands on IV-001's forehead, he said, "IV-001... You have had a programing error. I do not know if I can fix it." "Programing...?" "I believe you have gone insane. You have lost your purpose. Several other Inevitables have gone insane, deciding that the Vaati where breakers of the peace, that nature was evading death by passing on genes. I fixed them, But you have lost your purpose. I do not know if I can fix it." IV-001 looked at the ground. "What do you want me to say, master?" "Anything! just... just show me that you care! I don't know what I should do... should I risk killing my closest friend and ally, or should I let him lead a dangerously purposeless life?" He began to weep. IV-001 said, "Fix me Lord. I know you can." A year and a day later, IV-001 had been completely taken apart. His nuts and bolts scattered across Morintu's workroom. Morintu, trying to put a pair of gears together, suddenly threw the gears across the room. "I CAN'T DO IT!" He fell to his knees weeping. "Oh Lord... I cannot do it... He's broken AND I CAN'T FIX HIM!" IV-001 was dead. |
| Anuvrix04-24-07, 10:02 PM | Avnuk Sweeps through his plane, killing any vampire he could find. He then banished all vampires to the material plane, severing them from him. When he was finished, hardly any of his people remained. He took these few survivors and placed them inside of his palace in Arancix, where he would protect them untill the threat of the vampires was removed. |
| Ronix04-24-07, 10:54 PM | After spending some time with his mother Elvunil gated to Ryth'eal to keep his location secret. Elvunil had to ask the sun god some questions. As Elvunil aproches Ryth'eal he asks,"Please, why have you blocked out the sun? And why do you hide?" |
| Ivellius04-25-07, 12:17 AM | Kakavindus felt the slaughter of the drow as he shaped his layer of Enfermia to his liking. [OoC: Violence is in my profile.] Strangely, a glowing ball appeared to him from the new Winter God. Kakavindus barely considered it, dispatching a message to Baern with it. "Quarantine Karkeri. No drow who were not already inside may enter. Those who remain inside are fine. I do not wish for this bloodlust to spread. It is too uncontrollable." The dark god pondered. "A new Icelord? I should pay a visit." The Tongue of Kakavindus sought Frostbite to announce his master. |
| Evil DM Mk304-25-07, 04:57 AM | Kur-ah looked out at the Aurumach counsil, the 200 or so that reamined plus the 4 or 5 ones who had risen in the interveaning time. One of them was giving an impashioned and rather bloodthursty speach about further retrubution. He was on teh brink of turning evil. The keepers had registered it and where observing, they had never seen this happen to an Aurumach before. "This is intollerable, these unalive montrocites areaaaaaaa" At the point of gaining an alignment, Rilmani die, reduced to dust. Rilmani are Neutral, or nothing. She sighed. There was another concern. The keepers where becoming rather fond, in whatever strange ways they thought, of Morintu. She would make him aware of their feelings, prehaps he would have a task for the collective, what was effectively a giant highly mobile, divisable living computing engine. Finaly, she was running out of possilbe people to ask for help in her, other, issue. She would have to aproach Kakavindus. She sent the will-o-the-wisp, not wanting to send a dragon there. |
| Delfedd04-25-07, 09:34 AM | Morintu paced restlessly over the world. He saw a bright light on the ground. At first he ignored it, thinking it to be a suntree. But then he realized it was not a suntree, rather an altered minotaur. Gliding down and landing in hawk form, Morintu spoke to these creatures. Through his cunning words and delicate questions, Morintu learned that Elvunil had spoken to the skylord. Going to the place that Elvunil had gone to see the skylord, Morintu looked around the area for some trace, some sign of the sun god. Frustrated, Morintu sent out his messenger to Elvunil, with the message "The skylord wishes to speak with you. If the Sunlord is with you, please bring him as well." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-25-07, 06:33 PM | Ryth'eal, as he was traveling the world, saw another diety, this one a fledgeling, appear before him. He kept on walking, but this time doing nothing to the world around him, and said to this diety," I can be found if the sun is going, for part of me is already there. Through that the majority of my power could be traced by following the rays of light. Thus, while I institute my plan, the sun must be dark. Though, take comfort in the fact that I will relight the sun eventually. I admit that I didn't forsee the effects that I would have on the populous, but I have created a substitute to help them for now, the sun-trees, and my ramadeen. The populous of the world will learn to use the glow wood to grow their crops and survive." |
| ewancummins04-25-07, 07:41 PM | Artheyheyn paused , considering all that Frostbite and Solinthadur had said. ''When we find him, perhaps we can reason with him. I think he would listen to us. Let me know as soon as you locate him, please. '' |
| d2447866704-25-07, 08:18 PM | "Indeed I will." And with that, Frostbite leaves, tracking the will o' the wisp going towards Ry'theal. |
| Ivellius04-25-07, 11:00 PM | While waiting for Frostbite to receive his herald, the evil god saw a wisp approach from Kur-ah. "Oh, bother. What is it now?" Kakavindus muttered. "What does your...sovereign require?" he asked the messenger. |
| Delfedd04-26-07, 12:40 AM | Morintu noted the flying urgency of the god who flew through his domain... mainly the sky. "What's the rush Frostbite?" he asked. "Did you find... him?" "He" was on Morintu's mind a lot. He wanted to stick Punishment between his gut, but had decided that a suitable punishment would be decided in a council meeting. He sent out his messenger to Kakavindus and Alusia inviting them to be on the council to determine Ryth'eal's fate. After which, the messenger called for a general meeting of gods. |
| Return of the Flumph04-26-07, 01:17 AM | As soon as Morintu's messenger to Glykllivar had said the words "meeting" and "Rytheal's fate," the sea goddess was speeding toward her father's realm, spear clutched in both hands and followed by some extremely vicious looking morkoth clerics, all carrying assorted sharp thingies. |
| Destrieth04-26-07, 01:20 AM | Alusia received the word as well. She sent one back to her uncle. "I accept graciously. Revenge must be taken on him." She quickly made her way to Morintu's layer of Enfermia. |
| Ivellius04-26-07, 02:00 PM | Kakavindus sighed. "Must everyone wish to speak with me all at once?" He called his Tongue back from pursuing Frostbite. "Go to Morintu for me and send my apologies for my absence. Meet with this council, and feel free to suggest any horrible punishment for the Sun God you desire." The dark god left Enfermia, for another deity had requested his attention. |
| Evil DM Mk304-26-07, 02:15 PM | The will-o-the-wisp arived at Morintu. "My lady will be with you shortly she must have quick conferance. You know what on, apparently." |
| Ivellius04-26-07, 02:25 PM | Kakavindus sighed. "Must everyone wish to speak with me all at once?" He called his Tongue back from pursuing Frostbite. "Go to Morintu for me and send my apologies for my absence. Meet with this council, and feel free to suggest any horrible punishment for the Sun God you desire." The dark god left Enfermia, for another deity had requested his attention. |
| d2447866704-26-07, 03:00 PM | To Morintu, Frostbite replies, "You know those wisps I sent out? I can track them; I also sent one to Rytheal. I'm following it; it will find him, and I'll know where he is." |
| Evil DM Mk304-26-07, 03:03 PM | Year 1 Month 12 New month New ROW. |
| Anuvrix04-26-07, 04:20 PM | Anuvrix arrives to the meeting. Waiting for it to start. |
| Evil DM Mk304-26-07, 04:22 PM | Kur-ah arrived and looked around. Thing seemed not to have started. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-26-07, 06:33 PM | Ryth'eal then, as he was walking, looked inside himself, to the core of his energy, the sun energy, and drew some of it out, making that part part of him, unseparable from him. He then, seeing as his next action wouldn't hurt the world, made the sun-trees more numerous, more easily reachable to the populous of the world. Also seeing that his ramadeen had not been impeded yet, he was content that they would help keep the world in balance until his plan had come to frutation. Increase Divine Rank, 3 AP , Nourish Land 1 AP. |
| Return of the Flumph04-26-07, 07:14 PM | As Rytheal walked on the land, causing the suntrees to multiply and glow, Glykllivar-who was fed up with waiting for Morintu's meeting to start-followed the expanding sunforest to its source. There, at the center of it all, was Rytheal, giving life back to the earth in this new way. "Rythael!" Shouted Glykllivar, rejoicing in the new "treelight." She ran toward the sun god and threw her arms around him in a welcome embrace, leaning her head in to kiss him. Then she went into eel-headed form and bit his face off. As he staggered backward, bleeding profusely, Glykllivar's spear materialized in her hands, and she started trying to stab Rytheal as many times as possible. Attack god: 3 AP. |
| ewancummins04-26-07, 07:34 PM | Artheyn arrives at the meeting. Her twin coatls are with her[as they almost always are]. She brought along her will-o-whisp , as well. ''Hello , fellow gods.. Kur-ah. Aluisia, I don't believe we've had the pleasure. Nice to finally meet you. Morintu speaks highly of you. Avnuk, I am glad to see you have come. I have some ideas for the underdark I'd like to run past you later. '' [OOC, If I skipped anyone present, let me know. Arteheyn wants to speak with everyone before the meeting starts , if she is able.] |
| Evil DM Mk304-26-07, 07:35 PM | Arethyn what do you think of this? At this Kur-ah hands Arethyn an elegant silver backed hand mirror. |
| ewancummins04-26-07, 07:37 PM | ''Very cunningly made. You fashioned it?'' |
| Return of the Flumph04-26-07, 07:39 PM | ''Very cunningly made. You fashioned it?'' (ooc: this sentence will be retold in the mythological histories of countless races as the most famous last words in the timeline) |
| Evil DM Mk304-26-07, 07:41 PM | Yes I have discovered somthing of a flair for that hard clear material, it is a little fragile but hard and long wearing. It is known as glass, fire and sand you see. My wierds and others are teaching the knowladge allready, it has many interesting uses. You may keep it if you wish. Teach populous (glassworking 1AP) (other 5 as disclosed in the OOC thread) |
| Evil DM Mk304-26-07, 07:42 PM | (ooc: this sentence will be retold in the mythological histories of countless races as the most famous last words in the timeline) :confused: |
| ewancummins04-26-07, 07:46 PM | ''Fascinating. I love it! You really are clever, Kur-ah. '' |
| Aramil_Donel04-26-07, 07:46 PM | Kethvok arrives at the meeting in a furious charge. "Gllyklivar attacks Rytheal!!!!!" (he is god of hatred, and war, just figured he would notice.) "Follow me to the grove of suntrees!!" |
| Evil DM Mk304-26-07, 07:49 PM | ''Fascinating. I love it! You really are clever, Kur-ah. '' You flatter me. How long have there been birds? And how long did the Rilmani exist before they almost wiped themsleves out? |
| ewancummins04-26-07, 07:50 PM | ''Oh no! My daughter! '' Arteheyn leaps up to follows Kethvok. |
| Anuvrix04-26-07, 07:52 PM | Avnuk, with an excited look on his face, follows hurriedly. |
| Evil DM Mk304-26-07, 07:57 PM | That son of mine! Fire to earth. The aged male Kur-ah stood once more. This was a time for level thinking, not emotion. |
| Janusunaj04-26-07, 08:23 PM | Amon sat on his throne, looking across the world and pondering the past events. He had begun to form a plan so that he could take on the great Morintu on his own. In the mean time, however, he had something else that needed to be done. He had already made Heaven, and the dragons and the titans. What next was there for him to do? That was, of course, the creation of the Mannikhornes. Half-man, half unicorns in appearance, these creatures would excel at divine magic, naturally, and come to embody mysticism.(+3 Create Race. Mannicorns) |
| d2447866704-26-07, 08:52 PM | Frostbite thinks, and notices the wisp is near Rytheal; not within eyesight, but it is slowing down, when it winks out. (Either have it transport directly to Rytheal or have it die, whatever.) Frostbite stands where it disapeered, shifts to his arctic rose form, and draws his bow, pointing in the direction the wisp was going, just in case. |
| riverrock04-26-07, 09:45 PM | Alone in the dreamland, isolated from the gods who plotted off in the material plane, Kyrinian sat and thought. Darkness had enveloped the world. The sun had abandoned its post in the sky, and the world was dieing a slow death. Everyday the dryads moaned and screamed out for light. Everyday the nereids wept for the creatures of the sea. Everyday the glitterhaunts grew gloomier and sparkled no more. And everyday the nightmares multiplied. And every day the voice in his head grew louder, screaming at him what he must do. How he could deliver justice to the world. Kyrinian had heard much of good, although he had yet to see it in action. What they called good, he saw the truth of. He saw the truth of tyranny. So he decided to act, before his thoughts were drowned out by the screaming. He walked the dreams of mortals, and searched for light and hope. Perhaps even for good. He found it, in the dreams of a mortal girl. She feared the darkness, and the horrors that stalked the dreamworld. But within in her he saw what he was looking for- a glimmer of it, at least. Drawing forth the dreams of the girl into his realm, he gave them an ephemeral form. He now had with him hope. But he still needed light. And that was a resource that was hard to come by. But he found one of the sun-trees that Ry'theal had created before his departure. He fashioned the tree into a new form, and combining the implement with the hope of the girl, he brought forth the genesis of a new creature. This creature split seven times, and seven times again, and thus was hope brought-at least to the world of dreams. (Create populus- Unicorns, 2 AP) These would be basically the same as the MM unicorns, but with a few key exceptions. First of all, their type is fey, and their alignment is usually neutral good. Second of all, they have the ability to turn nightmare creatures, as a good cleric turns undead. Third, their are multiple types of unicorns, identified with each of the colors of the rainbow. (I will elaborate on this later.) Fourth, they can cast spells of the healing subschool as a druid of their hd level. Unicorns are the harbringers of hope in a world cast into darkness. Unlike other fey, who are bound to a single location, unicorns are able to roam over a large area of land. In addition to this, they travel to the dreamworld to help keep the spark of hope alive in mortal minds. Their style of good is not interventionist, it is altruistic and protective. They are also wholeheartedly devoted to the preservation of nature, but they are currently more concerned with the preservation of hope. |
| Destrieth04-27-07, 12:44 AM | Alusia, before gathering with all of the gods, would create a race: watching Kyrinian sculpt such beautiful creatures in his lycanthropes, she too would create a variety; werelions. Her first subjects would be the most loyal hobgoblins. [Create populous, 2 AP][4 remaining] |
| Delfedd04-27-07, 12:47 AM | Morintu stood atop his tallest tower of the ancient city of the Vaati. The last of the Vaati where dying. His priests... there where only ten left. Not long enough to carry on their line. Each one was old. Not strong enough to invest themselves in the Air Womb. Morintu wept as he granted the ritual to turn them into undead. Slow creatures, but wiser than ever. Wise beyond their years. (Creating mummies) Morintu had pondered the world. The balance. It was off balance. He was sure of that. He realized now what had happened. The “good” had become evil. Evil was everywhere. Light... light was darkness. Darkness had become light. Morintu had the solution to the problem. It came in the form of a tiny parasite which Morintu called the Abel. Black an oblong, it lodges itself into the back of a victim's skull and turns the creature into a zombie-like creature. The creature would shamble through a town, more Abel's falling from his eyes, ears and nose. The abels would spread through a town until there was hundreds of Abel zombies. These creatures would form together until they created an Abelok. A huge, shambling corpse monster which spread Abels on each step, forming another Abelok. Morintu let the first creature go. He let it go free in the cities of Amon. The good was concentrated there. Soon, five Abeloks where storming the cities of Amon. *** Morintu then went to the council of gods. "I have called this council to say goodbye. I may not return, but I hope that you see this cause is noble. Even if you do not see this, at least see that it is just." "Kur-ah... you wise old fool. I'm sorry." He embraces his brother as well. Turning to Artehyn, he embraced her. Tears dripped down his face and onto her skin. Flying off, Morintu finds Glykllivar. She is locked in an... embrace with Ryth'eal. "Goodbye my daughter." He said. Flapping his great wings three times, he flew off to the tallest tower of the city of the wind dukes. |
| Janusunaj04-27-07, 12:54 AM | Amon immediately dispatched titans and lung to defend the younger Merfolks and Mannikhornes. Mannikhornes, were immediately hidden in the Crystal Caves of the earth. where they could draw strength from Amon's blood. Meanwhile, Amon had rushed to Morintu's palace. "Why do the teeth of babes suckle on the flesh of living meat? Why are the dead taking life, and what have you to do with this? The souls of my worshipers cry out to me for your punishment. Surrender now and you will be punished moderately." |
| Delfedd04-27-07, 12:56 AM | “Don't you understand? I had no choice. Look at how your creatures rule over others! How they lord their godlyness over the 'lesser beings!' They have become vile monsters without knowing it themselves. But I can see now. I can see clearer than anyone has ever seen before.” Turning, it is revealed what Morintu has done. He lacks eyes. In the sockets of the snakes skull are a pair of black pits. The stars can be seen through the darkness. “And now... I see that you are the darkest of them all. I see that my eyes had impeded me in my search for true sight. Now, lord of Darkness, feel the bite of my cold steel.” Morintu reached out with his chains, gripping the deity by the wrists and holding him tightly. Drawing Punishment from the air, he dove towards Amon. “It is useless to resist. I will never stop trying to stop you. You will never be free of my vengence. I will have you, and I will Destroy you!” (Attack God 3 AP) |
| Janusunaj04-27-07, 12:58 AM | Amon curled his mouth in a sneer. "I will destroy you!" He said in a mocking voice. The Staff then premptively lodged itself into the spine of Morintu, trying to break it, and then Amon, had ghosted away from him. |
| Delfedd04-27-07, 01:03 AM | Morintu started to smile and reply with a wity reparte when he felt a burning pain in his abdomen. He discorperated, and reappeared behind Amon. He looked at his stomach. A spear wound had pierced his stomach. The divine blood was spilling over the ground. Morintu started to flap his wings, raise himself into the sky. His dark blood spilled over the field of the suntrees. |
| Janusunaj04-27-07, 01:06 AM | "Morintu, it is not too late. You will learn to turn to Light if you but only help yourself. Repent and see the spirits of holiness, and you will be spared." |
| Delfedd04-27-07, 01:06 AM | “Repent?” Morintu Spits in Amon's face and reaches with one hand to drain the god's lungs of all air. |
| Janusunaj04-27-07, 01:08 AM | Reaching to Ahura-Amon's chest, Morintu succeeded instead, of grabbing something of a more alien nature. Black ichor came onto Morintu's hand, and he had felt some strange organ. |
| Delfedd04-27-07, 01:11 AM | Disgusted and ready to press his advantage, Morintu cast aside the strange organ and drove his sword towards Amon's heart. |
| Janusunaj04-27-07, 01:15 AM | Trapped in Ahura-Amon's godly aura, Amon promptly tore our the heart of Morintu with out touching the Sky Lord. Quickly, he then stared at the odd body part Morintu had taken from him, hoping he was alright. (Begat God(Heart)Evil against Evil. |
| Delfedd04-27-07, 01:23 AM | Morintu fell to the ground. Falling Falling F a l l i n g He fell a long way. Most of his fall, he was unconcious. Morintu woke at the last moment to catch himself, open his eyes, and shift back to Enfermia. He looked out at the table of Vaati. Each one had dark, black eyes like his own. He looked at each of them. He then spoke very quietly, but each Vaati managed to hear their master. "How many of would you like to fight those who have fought you? Who have tried to opress you for so long? To put law upon the land?" A million hands, the hands of every Vaati that ever lived, all went up at the same time. "Excellent. Your souls form... it is weak. It is tired. You need a stronger form. I can provide this. Who wishes to follow your master?" Again, each hand went up. Morintu stretched out his hand over the assembled masses. "Aplionter, Malunthi, Devil!" One by one, each Vaati, priest of warrior, expert or mage, old or young changed. The youngest turned into a pair of mindless creatures, obeying only their elders. The oldest turned into great, monstrous beings of war, shining swords and gleaming armor. "Now children, I will rest, for I am weary. And then... we shall have our world back." Morintu shaped a tall mountain to observe the ranks upon ranks of assembled devils. He smiled. This... this felt right. He felt no pain, none of the loss he had felt before Amon had taken his heart. It was right. It was just that everyone else... was wrong. (CREATE DEVILS! MWAHAHA! 2 ap) A wave resonated through the layers of Enfermia, calling each of their masters to Morintu's plane. He wished to speak with them. |
| Destrieth04-27-07, 01:28 AM | Alusia heard her uncle's message. She phased to his master plane. "Yes?" |
| Delfedd04-27-07, 01:33 AM | "It seems that the forces of good and evil have polarized. Light has become darkness. The sun seemed to herald this drastic change. I fear for you Alusia. Other gods might see your good standing with me and fear you, fear the change that is coming. I hope you will add your forces to mine, the forces of good. For remember, to stand in the light for too long will blind, but to stand in the shadows lets you see clearly." |
| Destrieth04-27-07, 01:35 AM | Alusia stepped forward, examining her uncle's eyes and the gaping hole where his heart once was. She listened to his words and turned around. "I..." She bit her lower lip. She faced him again, and took a knee. "I will follow you, uncle. What is it shall we do first?" |
| Delfedd04-27-07, 01:39 AM | Morintu smiled pleasantly. He helped his niece up. "Ah, you need not bow to me. For are we not of the same blood? We are both made of the same things. "As to what we should do first..." "The balance is still light being greater than darkness. Send out a beast, a beast greater than any other creature the earth has ever know. Send it out and let it devour the earth." |
| Destrieth04-27-07, 01:44 AM | "As you wish." With that Alusia shifted high above the planet, watching the small lands before her sit in tranquil silence. This would change. She pulled a stone from the depths of outer space and used its alien properties along with her divine spark to make an unimaginably tough and enduring beast. But all of this destructive energy... it could only emerge so often. The beast would sleep for five centuries and awaken, devouring everything in its path. She would call it Behemoth. She reared back and threw it, and it struck the ground like a meteor where it uncurled and began devouring everything... the creations of every god were systematically ravaged to near-extinction by this new ferocious juggernaut. [Create 'populous' 2 AP][2 remaining] ((Think Tarrasque with about 20 more HD. Galactus-style proportions.)) |
| Delfedd04-27-07, 01:53 AM | Morintu watched Alusia work. "That... That is good. I like your creative genius." Drawing Punishment from thin air, Morintu placed the blade in Alusia's hand. "When you need to go out into the world, simply ask for my sword. I may of course, bring it back, but I will try to avoid that unfortunate circumstance." "Now, your Fey court seems very usefull. Would you mind bringing it to Enfermia?" |
| Destrieth04-27-07, 01:56 AM | Alusia nodded and sheathed the great sword. She immediately brought some of her court to Enfermia; however, Erendain wished to remain on the south pole. She of course agreed. Meanwhile, in the north, the Hobgoblins were growing hardy and strong. |
| Anuvrix04-27-07, 06:31 AM | (this event is big enough for all gods to notice....) Avnuk laughs... The torment of Morintu has gone too far... He quickly travels to Enfermia, to face this god of 'good'. Upon sighting him, he draws his chains and wraps them around Morintu's throat. He then draws the Reach of Corruption and digs the Crystal tip ito the gaping hole where Morintu's heart once was. (attack god 3pt)(0 left) |
| Ronix04-27-07, 07:03 AM | Elvunil watched how the world would be ravaged by this terrible new beast, he would have to take action. Elvunil returned to the grove where he meditates. He had devised a plan to strike the beast down. Finaly Elvunil stood and gated the Behemoth to his grove, flew high into the cosmos and summoned a meteor to his grasp. With great strength Elvunil hurled the large mass at the beast crushing him under a mountain of stone from the stars. (mold land (mountain) 1 ap: 4 left) After the dust had settled and the new mountain had cooled Elvunil nourished the land to regrow the forest on the mountain so he may still sit in his grove and medditate. (nourish land 1 ap : 3 left) For the purpose of protecting the world further he concentrated his power to become stronger. (raise DvR to 15, 3 ap: 0 left) Elvunil returned to his meditation. |
| Aramil_Donel04-27-07, 07:09 AM | Despite the strange occurrences, Kethvok would continue to travel to Rytheal. He must finish the plan. |
| d2447866704-27-07, 07:10 AM | A wisp stops in front of Morintu. Frostbite's. A message is spoken. "If you have turned to evil, I am sorry Uncle, Skylord, but I cannot ally with you, except in one case. The war against Avnuk." |
| Delfedd04-27-07, 10:20 AM | Morintu looked at the foolish little god and smiled. He almost could say that he knew what it was like to be so impudent. He used his chains, his powerful, many chains to deflect the weak chains of Avnuk. He slowly moved away from the slow crystal dagger. "Well little death god. Even if I where Evil, you decided to make a bad choice by attacking me. What's more, You decided to attack me. Even worse, you decided to attack me on your home plane. Now. This could mean one of two things. Or both. Perhaps you wish to die. Perhaps you wish to become one of your vampires. Or perhaps you forgot that I have complete and utter control over my lair." Ripping off the chains of the "death god," he added them to his own. And with that, Morintu grew to an enormous size and swallowed Avnuk. He did not swallow the god whole, he chewed him up into little tiny bits first. He licked his lips and smiled. |
| Ivellius04-27-07, 10:31 AM | Kakavindus entered as Morintu finished chewing the Necromancer. "I'm so sorry to interrupt a satisfying meal, Skylord, but you did call for me." The False Dragon smiled a terrifying grin. "I'm pleased to see your latest creations, but I do hope Amon hasn't caused you too much pain. What do you need, brother?" |
| Delfedd04-27-07, 10:37 AM | Morintu swallowed hugely. "Ah. Kakavindus. I was hoping to speak with you." Morintu put his clawed hand upon the false dragon's shoulder. "We have become champions of good, not through our own actions, but through the evil of others. We must stand together and fight this menace. And so I hope you are devoted enough to this cause to bring a few of your Yugoloth's to Enfermia... to make it your base of operations." |
| Ivellius04-27-07, 10:43 AM | "My layer is indeed fairly empty. Perhaps I know a better way to do this." The evil god created a portal between Karkeri and his layer, letting the yugoloths pour into Enfermia. Baern was waiting for his master, who swiftly gave orders. "Now that Avnuk is dead...round up the Drow. Make them submit to me." The yugoloth sorceror nodded, going to collect his warriors. Turning to Morintu, Kakavindus smiled again. "Will this do?" [Create portal, 2 AP; 9 AP - 2 = 7 AP left. OoC, would telling Baern to subdue the Drow count as guiding a populace?] |
| Delfedd04-27-07, 11:04 AM | Morintu raised an eyebrow. "An excellent Idea. Perhaps we should make those that would have entered Avnuk's crystal part of our home? I have the chains that bound them, after all." He flexed his new chains and felt a hundred beings over the universe shudder. He smiled. "I think I like these chains. (Creating a portal between two of your planes doesn't cost any AP. Yeah, that'd be guiding the populous.) |
| Return of the Flumph04-27-07, 11:18 AM | (It didn't cost Artheyen anything to encourage the lizardfolk to enter her plane; it was just their survival instinct that did that. I think if Kakavindus-who has been friendly to the drow so far-opens a portal to another plane in front of them after their civilization has been ruined and their god killed, they would be smart enough to go through it on their own. |
| Evil DM Mk304-27-07, 11:51 AM | Kur-ah's quest was nearing an end. All he needed was for the false dragon to keep it's word and for Frostbite to agree. He sent his three heralds to find him. |
| Destrieth04-27-07, 02:39 PM | Alusia fumed. How dare the worthless child of pact disrupt her great and magnificent beast! No matter. The heart of a mountain the Behemoth would sleep, until it awoke in five centuries to once again ravage the world. ((The behemoth sleeps under the mountain elvunil made; in 500 years he'll wake up, yawn, and then tear through it.)) |
| Return of the Flumph04-27-07, 02:54 PM | Alusia fumed. How dare the worthless child of pact disrupt her great and magnificent beast! No matter. The heart of a mountain the Behemoth would sleep, until it awoke in five centuries to once again ravage the world. ((The behemoth sleeps under the mountain elvunil made; in 500 years he'll wake up, yawn, and then tear through it.)) (good). |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-27-07, 05:42 PM | Ryth'eal saw this..other diety, running, as if to embrace him. He saw this, but would draw back, feeling the urge to hide, for this diety could tell Morintu of his location. He then saw this other diety's head change, into a....creature of the sea. He then backed off a little bit more, narrowly evading the bite. All of his attention on the head, Ryth'eal didn't expect the spear that materialized in the hands of this diety, and stabbed him in the gut. Ryth'eal then stepped back, extracting himself from the point, and, with blood spurting out of his mouth, would say to this diety,"Fool. What do you think I was doing? My next plan was to spread a form of the sun-trees into the ocean, but in a more sea friendly form. Now, you have set back my plans, requiring me to gain back my strength." Then Ryth'eal saw a form, a form that could very well spell the end of the world. It was Morintu..but more malevolent. Ryth'eal then stepped back a few more feet, and then fell on his knees, and, yelling up to the sky, and then said,"COVENANT OF TYDW! FOR THE FIRST TIME I AM CALLING UPON YOUR AIDE. |
| Return of the Flumph04-27-07, 05:48 PM | "SILENCE, YOU TRAITOROUS MAGGOT!!!!" Glykllivar cracked Rytheal across the mouth with the flat of her spearhead, drawing blood from his doglike lips. She then pointed the spear between his eyes and held it against his skin. "Bring back the sun. NOW!!!!!" |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze04-27-07, 05:50 PM | Lexius, hearing of tales of his creator from the dead that came to his plane, realised that Ry'theal was in danger. Lexius flew to Ry'theal, and, hearing his cry, talked to him, saying, "Come, come with me to Paradise, and I will hide you from most to all sight, and we shall gather forces in case someone wishes to war upon us. " Lexius returned to paradise, and then biding his time, waited for his guest to come. |
| d2447866704-27-07, 05:53 PM | Frostbite heard the call. "How's this for help?" Frostbite thinks as he sprints a bit closer, aims, and fires. [Attack another diety, 3 AP, 4-3=1, 1 AP remaining.] The arrow flies... and flies.. and flies. And stops. In Rythe'al's arm. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-27-07, 06:16 PM | ((OOC:Um..isn't that breaking the Covenant of TyDw?)) |
| Return of the Flumph04-27-07, 06:20 PM | Glykllivar laughed, a gurgling cackle that was almost a hiss, and put a little more pressure on the spear. "You've got bigger problems than the Tydwy covenant. Much bigger. BRING BACK THE SUN!!!!" |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze04-27-07, 06:21 PM | Lexius, not knowing why his guest had not come, flys back to Ryth'eal's position, and seeing that he was being attacked...again...grabbed Ryth'eal and took him in his arms, disappearing, and then reappearing in Paradise. He laid Ryth'eal on a stone table, letting him heal. |
| d2447866704-27-07, 06:31 PM | ((OOC:Um..isn't that breaking the Covenant of TyDw?)) (Right now he doesn't care about the pact. He is Chaotic Good. Pay attention to that; it means he doesn't care about order, and will go around it for the greater good; you killed millions through your acts; he is damned ****** off.) |
| Return of the Flumph04-27-07, 06:31 PM | Seeing Lexius approach, Glykllivar threw herself on top of Rythael, grappling him and preventing Lexius from spiriting him away. Using her druidic magic, she changed her form to that of a massive Water Elemental, to more easily hold the sun god down. "Friend!" She shouted to the nearby Winterlord (who she had never yet met in person), "stop Lexius!" |
| d2447866704-27-07, 06:37 PM | "Lexius, I hold no quarrel with you. But Rythe'al must pay. Sorry for this." Frostbite switches to his draconic form, and swings at Lexius with a giant claw. |
| Evil DM Mk304-27-07, 06:56 PM | ((SORRY but rules are rules)) Gigantic slabs of rune covered stone flew from the air and encased Frostbite, then vanished. At the table of the pact a large white crystal appeared, The Pact's Rules Are Absolute. Frostbite could be realeased only with a majority ruling of the gods of TyDyw. Kur-ah stepped out onto the battle. His words flooded all around, written miles high. FOOL, INGRATE, MURDERER, SLAUGHTERER OF THE UNBORN! Hand yourself over into my custody before these others destroy you. I offer you this one protection, Go to my mountain and remain there, they may not go there. After that, I know not, but you must be held to acount! This is your only chance. Do not force my hand young one! |
| d2447866704-27-07, 07:13 PM | (Will I be able to take minor actions, i.e. 1 or 2 ap cost?) |
| Evil DM Mk304-27-07, 07:16 PM | (Yes, but you are physicaly improsoned) |
| Evil DM Mk304-27-07, 08:30 PM | Curse you two! Take me up on my offer and I WILL protect you. I will ensure that you are not slain, but refuse me and I can offer no more, Lexus, do not throw you lot in with him like this! |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-27-07, 09:15 PM | Ryth'eal, himself injured, and even though he knew he could take those two with Lexius's help, being at about the same power as this Sea Goddess, and more powerful then Glacieso, but not wanting to harm these two, as they may be needed against the frightening image he saw earlier of Morintu, yelled to Kur-ah, blood still coming from his lips,"I accept your offer. But first tell me, what has come of Morintu? Why is he changed?" Ryth'eal lifted himself from the fray, and with one arm pulling the arrow from the other, floated towards Kur-ah. He then said to Kur-ah,"Let me explain myself before the others, and then all will be made clear." |
| d2447866704-27-07, 09:54 PM | (Drat! I'm stuck in Ice-9!) "Rythe'al. Do not pull that arrow out; it will hurt more. Touch it to my prison, and your arm will be made whole. I acted rashly, yes. But I also acted for good. For life, love, and the pursuit of happiness. And I am sorry for that, for it seems that is the wrong thing to do. Perhaps I shall take Morintu up on his offer; perhaps not. But I need something first, something you can deny me. But will you? Will you deny a spirit of freedom his freedom? I apologize; however, I stand by his actions." All of these words come from Frostbite's wisp. "Also, on your shoulder. A messenger." For there was a small will o' the wisp on Rythe'al's shoulder. |
| Return of the Flumph04-27-07, 10:59 PM | "All well and good," said Glykllivar, still in a hulking, elemental form, "but before you can even consider getting out of this alive Rytheal, you are going to bring back the sun." |
| riverrock04-28-07, 01:26 AM | changed my mind |
| Janusunaj04-28-07, 01:51 AM | Ahura Amon sat in his throne once more, debating with himself what to do. Silently, he searched with his magic a way to discover Ritheal. "Where are you, oh endangered one? We need you." |
| Return of the Flumph04-28-07, 02:47 AM | -- |
| Evil DM Mk304-28-07, 05:59 AM | Kur-ah called forth Come servants of sanity! Come those who would see this end without death! Come those betrayed by god and mortal! Come and aid my passing. A flood of creatures came from the Tydyw portal, creatures of every race and specie, Attacks, Inevitables, Nephlim, angels, centaurs, Lung, Dragons and all manner of others ((OOC: Ah the joy of temporary mirror clones, this is ment to be partailly phycological as everyone is going to see some of their own race in ehre and they won't last longe enough to degrade.)) decended to form a wall between Kur-ah and Ryethal and their persuers. Quickly you, and Lexus if you are comming, stay here and you will not live long enough to explain, and explain you will my child. As for after that, I may well be forced to meet the others part way on that. |
| d2447866704-28-07, 08:09 PM | Frostbite, seeing the arctic rose, he sent a message to the leader. "Why are you at this place of the gods?" He got two replies: "What are you talking about?" "We came to show truth." |
| Evil DM Mk304-28-07, 08:13 PM | Firefang, fearing the danger the trapped deiaty and fellow dragon might undergo came to the prison, prehaps he could move it to Kur-ah's domain he thought. |
| Delfedd04-28-07, 08:36 PM | Morintu considered the ruby he had discovered after the war between the Inevitables and the Rilmalli. He had been dreaming far more than he had ever done before his revelation. Morintu had been dreaming about a man with cloven hooves and great wings. Eventually, he began speaking to this man. In his dream, Morintu realized he was speaking to Kyrinian, the lord of dreams. "Greetings Dreamlord. And how is your realm?" |
| d2447866704-28-07, 09:05 PM | "Rythe'al. If you do not remove the arrow in the way I said, your blood will freeze. You may live, but you will have constant pain, and your life will become hell." |
| riverrock04-28-07, 09:10 PM | Deep in his head, Kyrinian heard a voice. Some one had found the ruby. He had some one to talk to. "Morintu, skylord. I did not expect that it would be you to speak to me. You seem different than since we last spoke." "Much has happened. THe world has gone dark. The mortals are dying, the fey are fading away. I wonder much about those who call themselves good. I wonder much about justice..." |
| Delfedd04-28-07, 09:20 PM | Morintu smiled. He bowed. "Dreamlord. I am honored to be in your world." A flight of seventy seven crows flew past the pair of gods. "I have changed. I have seen the truth, and it has been a painful truth." "Have you not seen the truth? Have you not seen the dreams of mortals? They fear one god above all the others. They fear him because he is the most powerful. The gods have not taken him down because he claims to be good." "Aeons ago, we spoke of justice. You believed it was just a lie, only an illusion. 'Good' Is the greater lie. It is the falser illusion. See how 'good' grabs for power. How it reaches for greater heights, while not caring about the people. Amon, the greatest lord of 'righteousness,' stood by and watched while the people of the earth suffered. He did nothing to stop it." As Morintu says "nothing," small nightmares begin creeping closer to the place where Kyrinian and Morintu stood. |
| riverrock04-28-07, 09:26 PM | Kyrinian waited. Then he spoke: "At last I see. At last I see." "The Father of Tyrants has doomed this world. This thing called... "Good," this...vile word. What has good brought the world? The sun is vanished. Mortals are filled with fear. Fey are filled with fear. Gods are filled with fear...and I am filled with fear." "'Good' then, is hollow. The grand excuse of tyrants. What has evil done? I have seen evil take no credit for the pain of the world." "But at last I see. Morintu, father of Justice, lord of the sky, the Father of Tyrants has maimed you. The world is out of balance. I will help you. I will serve your cause. Let at last justice be done. Let the freedom of mortals be restored." As Kyrinian bows before Morintu, the plane of dreams seems to shift and expand...becoming an abyss... |
| Delfedd04-28-07, 09:40 PM | Morintu bowed his head and smiled. "I am glad you have seen the truth. The final step is to leave the TyDyw. Despite the fact the fact that none of then claim to be 'Good,' they are all to blinded by their own hypocracy." "Join me in Enfermia. I will create a layer for you. |
| riverrock04-28-07, 09:43 PM | "I...I shall." "Tydyw was supposed to prevent the destruction that visited the world. Instead, it is being used to provide safe haven for the prodigal sun. Tydyw prevents justice from being fufilled. Tydyw has broken itself." "I will join you in Enfermia." (Kyrinian has left the pact of Tydyw and joined Enfermia.) |
| Delfedd04-28-07, 09:56 PM | Morintu forms a layer for Kyrinian. Again, the land was barren and bleak. "Now. We have some vengence to aquire. Can we exit through the dream of Frostbite's messenger?" Morintu asked. "We will be part of the council to determine Ryth'eal's fate. Bring an object which shows what he has done to the earth." Morintu shaped his dream so that what appeared to be a dead wind duke child appeared in his arms. He cradled it like he was the father. "Find your object and we shall go." |
| riverrock04-28-07, 10:01 PM | "I think that would be perfect. For justice to be done, there must be evidence." Kyrinian found the body of a dryad who had starved from lack of sunlight. Her once beautiful, eternally youthful form had aged, becoming monsterously wrinkled and grey as she had slowly died from the lack of light. All of her hair/leaves had fallen out, but her eyes remained eternally open, filled with desperate hunger. Kyrinian lifted up her body into his arms. "Justice will be done." He whispered into her unhearing ear. (666th post! kind of ironic.) |
| Delfedd04-28-07, 10:04 PM | Morintu stepped out of Frostbite's herald. "Hello, dragon. Trapped?" |
| d2447866704-28-07, 10:07 PM | "Quite a bit, yes, uncle. Hello, half brother. Are we going to judge him yet? My object is a few feet in front of me. If you could pick it up, I would be grateful." The object in front of him is a singular rose; one from the Arctic Rose plant. Or it used to be. One petal is left intact; the others are dried and torn beyond recognition. |
| Return of the Flumph04-28-07, 10:10 PM | Glykllivar was thinking. She had a great idea for what Rytheals punishment should be. She also saw it as her obligation to stand up for Frostbite, who had been imprisoned for trying to help her. "Father," she said in surprise as Morintu appeared by her and Frostbite, "if only you had come sooner, before Kur-ah could save the vicious worm from Frostbite and I." |
| riverrock04-28-07, 10:10 PM | Kyrinian follows behind Morintu. "How unseemly. Imprisoned for attempting to bring the wrongdoer to justice." "Hopefully we will vote soon, and light will be restored to the world." |
| d2447866704-28-07, 10:11 PM | "Still, could someone pick up the rose? I can't move let alone pick it up." |
| Return of the Flumph04-28-07, 10:14 PM | Glykllivar picks it up. |
| d2447866704-28-07, 10:16 PM | "Thank you, my lady." |
| ewancummins04-28-07, 10:53 PM | Arteheyn arrives at the place of the trial, carrying with her a robin's egg, in a nest of grass. Her twin coatls are with her, as always. She is shocked by Morintu's appearance. She nearly drops the egg and nest. ''Morintu.....? What has happened to you, my love? Your eyes! '' |
| Delfedd04-28-07, 10:57 PM | Morintu considers Glykllvar with sightless eyes. Then he says, "Very well. I believe that, despite Kur-ah's posturings of power, he is no stronger than myself. With my divine strength augmented by your own, we should be able to free Frostbite and confront Kur-ah." "My eyes..." Morintu reaches up to touch the bloody sockets. "Ah. Yes. I took them out." (also of note, there is a gaping hole in Morintu's chest.) |
| ewancummins04-28-07, 11:01 PM | ''You took them out? Your heart, that too?'' |
| Delfedd04-28-07, 11:03 PM | "Hah. No... don't be silly. The god of 'Good' and 'Righteousness' Did that for me." He turned to his daughter and Kyrinian. "Help me free Frostbite." And with that, Morintu focused his energy on shattering the prison made by TyDyw. |
| d2447866704-28-07, 11:04 PM | "Uncle; I am imprisoned for breaking the pact, and I will be freed by the pact, or remain imprisoned. Do not free me, and do not attck my father, your brother." |
| Delfedd04-28-07, 11:12 PM | Morintu paused. "Very well. We need your help in the council to determine Ryth'eal's fate. I do not see that your sins are greater than Ryth'eal's. You have No need to follow the hollow pact of Kur-ah, furnace of foresight, he is called... furnace of feeblemindedness is a better title. The pact has become a tool. Kur-ah does not want for Ryth'eal to be destroyed. Simply because it is his creation. Kur-ah is as power hungry as Amon." "Let it be known that the power of the pact Can be broken. It is simply a matter of not wishing it to be done. We do not need you yet Frostbite. But when we do, we will free you." "Why would we fight Kur-ah? Our quarell is not with him. It is for the destruction of a species, and the extermination of the summer." "Kyrinian. Let us leave this place. All those who wish to avenge themselves on Ryth'eal through court of law should come with us." |
| riverrock04-28-07, 11:15 PM | Kyrinian whispers to Frostbite: "Once, I convince my brother, your predecessor of the truth and beauty of chaos. One day, I hope I can show you, his successor, the hollowness and ugliness of good. If you ever need my help, you have only to ask." With that, he follows Morintu out of the place. |
| Return of the Flumph04-28-07, 11:18 PM | Glykllivar leans in toward Frostbite's prison. "You'll be out of there soon," she said, "one way or another." Then she took off after Morintu and the others to take part in Rytheals trial. |
| ewancummins04-28-07, 11:24 PM | Arteheyn follows Morintu and the others. '' I understand that Frostbite attacked Ry'theal to aid my daughter. That's so , yes? '' |
| riverrock04-28-07, 11:27 PM | Kyrinian answered. "This is so. And Kur-ah used this as an excuse to imprison him. Tell me, where has justice gone in the world. Frostbite acted to protect your daughter. And she acted to save the world from the fate Ry'theal has brought upon it." "Arteheyn, Kur-ah is blind. He refuses to act. You have surely seen the destruction caused by Ry'theal. Something must be done NOW. There is no time to wait." |
| Delfedd04-28-07, 11:28 PM | "I would presume so. It seems that the reason Frostbite is encapsulated is because he broke Kur-ah's pact. It seems more potent than I could have thought, although I did not see it." Morintu looked at Glykllvar. He didn't wish to say anything, but he wanted to remind Arteheyn that she was his daughter as well. |
| d2447866704-28-07, 11:28 PM | Frostbite watches them go, and sends his wisp after them. "I'm in this too; I just can't be there physically. This is a direct link right now." |
| Return of the Flumph04-28-07, 11:29 PM | *Glykllivar sets Frostbite's wisp on her shoulder* |
| riverrock04-28-07, 11:30 PM | Kyrinian turns as Frostbite sends the will-o-the-wisp. "There is still time. Abandon the pact, and let us free you. Kur-ah has no right to keep you like this, for doing what needed to be done." |
| ewancummins04-28-07, 11:32 PM | ''I can certainly see why my daughter would fight him. She was right to be angry. Ry'theal abandoned his duties and many living creatures suffered and died because of it-including a great many of our followers and creations. I am glad Frostbite helped her. I think we should vote to free Frostbite right away. Then we can settle this matter of the sun god. '' ''Glykllivar , I am proud of you- and I love you.'' |
| d2447866704-28-07, 11:34 PM | "Perhaps I have sinned; perhaps not. However, I did sign the pact and I did know what I did. Perhaps I will leave after my trial, but I still am responsible for my actions." |
| Return of the Flumph04-28-07, 11:36 PM | "Thank you, mother." "While I too wish to see Frostbite free, he is currently incarcerated only by his own volition. Breaking his physical prison would change nothing." |
| ewancummins04-28-07, 11:37 PM | ''Morintu, I see that you are changed greatly- but you are still my love. You are still Glykillvar's father. I want to help you free Frostbite. Let's do this by the rules of the pact. I believe we can easily gain the majority vote to free him.'' |
| riverrock04-28-07, 11:39 PM | "The pact is hollow. The mere fact that Frostbite is imprisoned proves this." |
| Delfedd04-28-07, 11:40 PM | Morintu looked back at his wife with his empty sockets. "Very well. Let us go to Kur-ah now and speak to him." Morintu turned. He heard what his wife said to Glykllivar. He knew there was something to be said. Something that he had to say to her. He swung his head around to look at his daughter, then his wife. He moved his lips as if to speak, then turned back to walk forward in silence. (We probably should stop posting for a while and let Kur-ah do stuff. :D Also, the posts without depth are starting to tick me off.) |
| Evil DM Mk304-29-07, 06:11 AM | ((Seeins as I am not sure as to whether Rythal came with this may be wrong.)) Now then my child. Sit down. Rythal hesitated, Kur-ah's mountain shook, the whole of Tydyw shook. SIT DOWN. Rytheal sat down facing giant mirror in a study room. Bring back the sun, explain why you took it and then I may help you. I warn you that you are in great danger, in fact I would think that the only safe way for you to reverse the freezing of your blood now would in fact be the heat of the sun itself, you see by bringing you here And at this point all entrances and exits to the mountain sealed. I have delayed you long enough to stop Frostbite being able to reverse the effects through the deadening effects of his prisson. In order to save yourself you must return the sun. You damadge the world, you bring me and my house into dissrepute, you cause several of our number to falter in their duty and stance, you are not going to leave her untill you have both returned the sun AND STOOD AGAINST THOSE YOU HAVE HARMED TO BE BROUGHT BACK INTO LINE. Firefang and Earthscale, both outside the mountain, had orders of circle the mountain and answer the obvious questions of other gods, but none could enter the mountain. |
| d2447866704-29-07, 06:52 AM | "Morintu; have you figured out how to use the bow? Don't remove the amethyst. When you pull the string back, it produces an arrow of lightning, much like the icy one in Rythe'als arm. Oh, and stop trying to cast me in the role of the hero; Glykillvar is far more powerful then me; I had nocked the arrow before she attacked Rythe'al, in fact. I guess you could say I protected her; thing is, I won't." |
| Delfedd04-29-07, 09:22 AM | Morintu experimentally pulled the bowstring back and fired it into the sky. A long trail of lightning followed the path of the arrow. "Interesting. I thank you for this powerful weapon." He turned to the will o'the wisp. "Don't worry. We won't cast him as a hero. We will cast him as a tool of TyDyw." |
| d2447866704-29-07, 09:41 AM | (Why are you calling Frostbite a tool of TyDyw? He was saying that Frostbite is not a hero.) |
| Delfedd04-29-07, 11:47 AM | (Yup. Morintu's agreeing because he sees Frostbite a tool because he's not willing to leave the pact or be set free.) |
| ewancummins04-29-07, 12:57 PM | [edited] |
| d2447866704-29-07, 04:05 PM | (You do know he isn't saying he won't leave.. he is just taking responsibility first.) "Call me tool if you wish; I will call for something different. I call for the vote upon my imprisonment." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-29-07, 05:29 PM | Ryth'eal, sitting down, facing the mirror, pulled at Frostbite's arrow. It broke free, and, as the ice spread across the arm it melted, and then turned into steam. He then said to Kur-ah,"I do not need the sun to stop this ice, for you see the sun is inside me, all of its energy locked up, and only I have the key. I will bring back the sun, but first, something will need to be done about the sun-trees, which I had created to support the world in this time of no light.For you see, the combination of sun and sun-tree will reduce the world to ash. After the sun-trees have been destroyed, I will take one, to foster it under my plateau to give strength to the archers of the Solanthi, to aid them in the fight against the evil that I saw in Morintu, should the sight I saw was true, and Morintu has become corrupted. I will also only explain myself in a council of all the dieties." |
| Evil DM Mk304-29-07, 05:31 PM | Kur-ah smiled, it seemed all he needed to know was being handed to him. Such a consil would be impossible to form my child. But there are many more who would listen to my words now than yours. Tell me, and I shall see what I can do. But I would warn you this mountain is not inderstructable, we, ah, may not have long before they realise that... |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-29-07, 05:47 PM | Ryth'eal, his face impassive, started the story, saying," This all started while I was falling down your mountain, cast down by Morintu. While I was falling, I decided to commit myself to making myself strong enough to beat Morintu, who I had still not forgiven for cutting the arm off of my offspring, when Lexius, though being arrogant, had done nothing wrong. He was not held to account for doing this, so I sought to avenge Lexius. To do so I needed to hide, because if I didn't the Skylord could get word of my actions through other things, and then make himself stronger, so I had to make myself look dead. As I am the sun, it still shining would be a clue that I am still alive. So I blacked it out, and created the sun-trees to support the world in the sun's absence. I also ensured the sun-trees survival by making them as strong as iron. I would have also made the sun-trees more numerous right then, but I had not accounted for the fact that mortal years go by so fast, so I did not notice what happened until late. I then set out to make the sun-trees more numerous and accessable by all, and taught the minotaurs to use the sun-trees and to trade this knowledge for supplies they needed, so to spread the use throughout the world. I even create the Ramadeen, who would travel the world and nourish it. I was going to relight the world as soon as I was strong enough to face Morintu." |
| Evil DM Mk304-29-07, 05:50 PM | Very well. It is as I thought. But I can tell there is more. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-29-07, 05:59 PM | Ryth'eal then lifted one of his eyebrows, and one of the lips over his canine snout to signal confusion. He then said,The only more that I know of it that I was going to nourish the sea, to create a different form of the sun-trees, and as I was doing so the Emperess of the Deep went up and stabbed me in the stomach, a wound that I was unwilling to return because I was through with petty violence that kind, my only enemy for now being Morintu, and also the fact that her actions were well intentioned. Then, when I called for the help of the Covenant I was shot at by Frostbite, and my offspring, who was trying to get me to safety, was grappled by the Emperess and Frostbite. |
| Evil DM Mk304-29-07, 06:01 PM | Are you seriously saying that you have no reason for maintaing this state of affairs other than a lack of thought. In any case HERE I can keep you safe, although not indeffiantely. I would also indicate that your actions have been catalyst for the death of more than just mortals. Moruintu's integrity, Kirithan's hope, Glykillvar's peace. All dead, brought to be so by your acts. In the past I have defended you against Morintu, more than you know. But there is a limit both to what I can and what I am willing to do. |
| Janusunaj04-29-07, 06:20 PM | (sorry. Skep this one) |
| d2447866704-29-07, 06:22 PM | (How? Kur-ah sealed his mountain; Amon can not get in.) |
| Evil DM Mk304-29-07, 06:23 PM | ((And it was such a nice line too)) |
| Alexian04-29-07, 07:01 PM | From the void Corwyn awoke, birthed of Kakavindus. His long golden hair wrapping him like a blanket. From waking he watched the tumultuous times of his birth. He knew what he had to do first, and the rest would follow. He traveled to his creator Kakavindus. He groveled at such a divine being, before standing head bowed before him. "My most divine everything, I kneel at your feet ever humbled by your presence. I curse my failure to awaken sooner. I have already come to late. Deceit and betrayal already runs thick through the most divine ones. I am unneeded" *His lips pouted in his sadness, his ends of his strands of hair turning downward as if to mimic his emotion.* "As I am no use to you, I can do little now. But oh opulent destroyer, I promise you this. While I can not walk the path of darkness, because my pleasure is so tied to others. I will one day bring you sweet overwhelming destruction and fulfillment of your desires. But not now. I am a being meant for peace, and not these frightening wars. I beseech you oh most dangerous of beings, let your unworthy servant travel unbound so that one day he may become of use." His plea complete he keeled before Kakavindus, a few tears began flowing down his face occasionally being wiped off by a forlorn strand of hair. Corwyn [DR:6] Gestalt Rogue/Sorc 30 Symbol: Golden Triangle with mouth-like semi circle inside. Home: Void Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domain - Trickery Portfolio - Deceit, Seduction, and Wit Worshipers: Con men, seducers, and flatterers Favored Weapon: Razor Wit - Rapier Avatar: He appears it whatever form the local populace has. However, he always appears as an incredibly beautiful androgynous being, whose sex is questionable. He always pays attention to what is most fashionable for the populace, and wears only the most fashionable clothes. |
| Evil DM Mk304-29-07, 07:03 PM | ((WELCOME!!! Um, could you post the stat block? A name might be nice)) |
| Delfedd04-29-07, 08:49 PM | Morintu led the group of gods to Kur-ah's mountain. Morintu's Voice carried on the thunder. Lightning flashed as he spoke, cracking rocks which covered the mountain. "Kur-ah... I know you are in there. I also know that the traitorous sun god is in there as well. Open your mountain to the other gods may wrench the sun from his heart and put it back in the sky." "I, as the Skylord, know the consequences of the sun being dark for much longer. Bring the condemned god out to face our judgement." Morintu called Punishment from it's place at Alusia's side. "We will not wait for long, god of earth and flame. Punishment may yet cleave this mountain asunder in search of the betrayer of mortality." |
| d2447866704-29-07, 09:28 PM | "As the godling of the snow, I also know what will happen without the sun. The surface will become a permafrost; the world will be my domain. But I don't want that; I wasn't ment to have that much influence. See this rose, sunlord? See what you have done to me and my people? There is one surviving arctic rose plant; my people need it to survive. Without the sun, my people will die. And when my worshipper's die, I die. I will share the same fate as Ahuizotl." |
| Anuvrix04-29-07, 10:11 PM | He looks around.... Wht is this? Where am i? Where did i come from? Who am i? So unable to find the answer in his memory, he decides to name himself. Avnir. Yes, that is a good name. Avnir Healer of wounds, The great Cleric [DR:6] Lesser Deity, Cleric 34 [AP:3] Symbol: The glowing hand of an elf. Home: Arancix Alignment: Chaotic Good Domains: Healing, Renewal Portfolio: Healing, destruction(to know when bad stuff happens). Worshipers: healers, Priests Favored Weapon: Reach of Life(staff) Avatar: A man dressed in white robes, carrying a gnarled wooden staff, he has short white hair, and a kind look on his face. He will heal any who ask. |
| Anuvrix04-29-07, 10:18 PM | Avnir looks around, at his surroundings. The first thing that he notices is a young traveller, nearly dead from starvation... Avnir goes to him, and lays his hands upon him.(not physically, but the ability) The man is healed, and can continue to travel, to whatever end this world sees fit for him. He enjoyed watching him get up and keep moving, much like the world should do now. One thing troubled him though. The world is dark, and pain and suffering are spread world wide... This must be fixed. |
| Delfedd04-29-07, 10:20 PM | (Actually, i do believe you died this turn. You can't do stuff.) |
| Return of the Flumph04-29-07, 10:24 PM | (Actually, i do believe you died this turn. You can't do stuff.) (if we are going to be letting people control multiple gods, going twice in a month due to god switch shouldn't be a big deal) |
| Anuvrix04-29-07, 10:25 PM | (I died this turn, yes. But im just posting my creation, i wont spend any ap until next turn.)(im just going around the world healing people right now.) |
| riverrock04-29-07, 10:25 PM | Enough. Kyrinian thought to himself. The world is dying. The summer is dying. I am dying. There is no time for trial or plans or pact. There is no time for elaborate plans or convuluted schemes. The time to act is NOW. Kyrinian skulked away from the other deities who had gathered at Kur-ah's mountain. His first action was to find the sun-trees that Ry'theal had planted, and extinguished them, until none were left. This task done, Kyrinian turned towards the sky, and the extinguished sun. Ry'theal had doused it. Now Kyrinian would reignite it. Drawing from the energy deep inside himself, Kyinian transformed, bringing forth a great explosion of radiant energy. This energy coalesced into a great nimbus of light around Kyrinian's back, and with that, the sun was reingited. Kyrinian was now surrounded by a grand nimbus of light as he willed that the sun restore light to the earth, and around him the form of a buring, inferno redhorse drawn chariot seems to hover, pushing the sun through the sky. This is an extension of Kyrinian's will that light be restored to the earth. (evolve form and shape land. All 4 AP used.) |
| Delfedd04-29-07, 10:34 PM | Morintu paused in the middle of his tyrade. He felt something different. He let the stormclouds dissapate. The sun had returned. At one time in his life, Morintu would have laughed with joy, put a rainbow in the clouds, written his happyness in the clouds. But that time was over. That time was gone. He merely smiled now, and watched as the plants and animals grew back, creatures woke from their long slumbers, and many other beautiful and wonderful things happened. (Just so you know, I would NOT advise flaming him. He did the same thing that I did several turns ago when I took the Ley lines. However, Sun is not in ANYONES portfolio, so it is not breaking ANY rules. I checked. In fact, Ryth'eal wouldn't even know until he went back outside. Anyone who disagrees is itching for a fight. I'm pretty sure every diety outside will be willing to fight anyone who wants to put the sun back out. Also, I suggest Kyrinian gets the Sun Domain and sun as part of his portfolio. Perhaps rebirth as well.) |
| Evil DM Mk304-30-07, 01:51 AM | Ah my child it seems this ahs all become a moot issue. Firefang tells me we have a sun again The entrances and exits of the mountain reopened. Feel free to stay here and everything, although I am not sure as to how long that form of yours is going to be able to maintain itself. And do not interfear with my books. |
| Return of the Flumph04-30-07, 02:18 AM | Glykllivar looks at Kyrinian in deepest admiration. "Fitting," she said, "the lord of dreams gives us back the thing we have so long been dreaming about. If only we had thought of that earlier, so much could have been avoided." As the doors of Kur-ah's mountain slide open, Glykllivar looks at all the others and said "I believe we have two urgent trials to cast our votes in. Come on." She enters. |
| Evil DM Mk304-30-07, 02:21 AM | Greetings young one, I would remind you that our former sun god is here as my guest and I will tollerate no violance in my home. |
| Return of the Flumph04-30-07, 02:47 AM | "Of course," said Glykllivar, "the execution comes AFTER the trial." A rotted and half-sunken ship, left to drift and decay by the ruin of the sea giant race, appeared in Glykllivar's hand. Putting it in her pocket next to Frostbite's rose, she went in. |
| Delfedd04-30-07, 06:01 AM | Morintu entered behind Glykllivar. He carried the corpse of a wind duke child, and walked beside Glykllivar. "How long will you say before we put him back in his place? I believe will hear his opening argument, and then I will vote that he be cast out." |
| Evil DM Mk304-30-07, 08:49 AM | Has anyone given thought to how to conduct this? At it stands with frostbite who broke the pact we simply wait for people to say imprison him untill the end of the month. If leass than half don't he is free. Kur-ah picked up a glass sword from a table. As for the other matter? So long as all views are taken equaly, I will happily go with the majority decicion. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-30-07, 09:54 AM | Ryth'eal, seeing this, would say to Kur-ah,"Even though I may not be heard, at least let me defend myself to the people who want to kill me." |
| Ronix04-30-07, 09:58 AM | Elvunil chuckled and sent a message to Alusia, "Thats fine, but in 500 years when it awakens I will return it to its earthy grave, and next time it will stay there." |
| Evil DM Mk304-30-07, 10:01 AM | Of course you will be heard. I can, however, make no promices as to whether those who hear will be listening. He held the mirror edge of the knife up in front of one eye and sighed, he hoped it would remain an unessissary adornment. |
| ewancummins04-30-07, 12:13 PM | ''Shall we begin? I am eager to end these discords. '' |
| Destrieth04-30-07, 01:21 PM | Alusia arrived at Kur-ah's mountain. "I shall vote fairly and dispassionately. The sun issue does not concern me." |
| Evil DM Mk304-30-07, 01:36 PM | Before we begin however, could the EXACT nature of the crime and the punishment be drawn upon? What is it that we are here to ask about? The theft of the sun's light? Or the results of that? And punishment? What of that? Death is an option but we cannot hold that as one and only punishment suerly? Prehaps the lard of chains might devise a way to force the acused to remain in this mountain, imprisoned? Or prehaps to strip him of divine powers and force him to live as a mortal in the world he damadged for a period? How many of these are to be considered? And how are we to decide, if guilt is named, on which it to be adminitered? I will have it made clear however that at no point will I tollerate blood spilled in my home. |
| Return of the Flumph04-30-07, 03:11 PM | "His crime? Hiding the sun did kill millions of mortal beings. He saw what was happeing on earth, but still did not have mercy." "Rytheal is too dangerous to have power over domething as powerful and important as the sun. The Sun domain must be taken away from him. Killing him would also be nice, but I suppose optional." |
| Evil DM Mk304-30-07, 03:23 PM | I see, you are here to make a crime of shortsightedness. Interesting. I must clarify, I speak not to deffend but to make clear in my won head why each of us thinks themself to be here. |
| ewancummins04-30-07, 03:49 PM | ''His action led to the deaths of countless living creatures, bereft of the sun's light. This has affected all of us, by killing our followers and creations. In a way, it was an indirect attck on all of us. That being said, I believe he did not intend to kill so many. I believe his intention was to decieve Morintu into believing he had vanished or been slain. I say his crime is neglect of his portfolio and duties as the sun god. If that is indeed a crime. These are your laws,Kur-ah, I did not make them- though I agree to take part in this compact of my own free will. His punishment must be determined after his guilt is established. I propose we vote on whether he was in fact neglectful , and thus caused the disaster.'' |
| Evil DM Mk304-30-07, 03:58 PM | What law of mine is this existing under my dear? There is no part of the pact of Tydyw that demands any duty of care over portofios, rather this is an inpromtu affair that has crystalised around Morintu. I achnoladge it's legitimacy, but it is not my doing! If there is a crime to answer under the laws of the pact, first agreed between the first signitaries on a mutual basis, it is the re-ignition of the sun, but as Ryethal never claimed the actual sun as his own, and even if he had his actions where a clear renouncment of that, it has not come to be. I asked a question, are we here to decide if he took these actions? Or to decide if he is responcable for failing to fortell the possible consiquences? |
| ewancummins04-30-07, 04:40 PM | ''If Ry'theal did not , in fact, violate the pact in any way- why then do you hold him him here , awaiting the judgement of the gods who signed the pact? If he hasn't violated any part of the pact, he must immediately be set free. Otherwise, Morintu must have been right about TyDw all long... '' |
| Evil DM Mk304-30-07, 04:47 PM | The mountain trembled. I admit to trapping Ry'theal here in an attempt to dicover those missing details I would need to re-ignite the sun. But I am not holding him over this trial, but have you not noticed how your husband and his cronies circled around my home when they discovered he was here? Notice how your husband theatened me and my home? Ry'theal cannot leave because at least here he would have the comfort of a trial, should he leave he will MOBBED! I was forced to draw him to this place, the least I can do is protect him from that! Cast aside your rose covered eyes! See as you once did, from the centrepoint! PLEASE! Flames began to lick at the ends of Kur-ah's fingers, but he did not notice. |
| d2447866704-30-07, 06:23 PM | As the sun reignited, Frostbite felt more power drawing into him, and grew a small bit. His will o the wisp grew a few inches as well, and floats to Kur-ah. "Furnace of Foresight! Though the link may be small, I am here. I am not one of Morintu's 'cronies'. I did attack Rythe'al out of self-defense, as the lack of sun was killing my worshippers, and causing me to oversee more. I was losing my life-energy, and I stand by what I did. Perhaps this was not a particularly lawful act, but then again, I am not particularly Lawful. Uncle; I am afraid I will not leave Tydyw, though your offer is tempting; I am on of the pillars of the pact, as you may have noticed. When Glacieso died, that pillar crumbled; when I told Kur-ah that I would stay in TyDyw, I became a new pillar. If I leave, who knows what will happen? I will not become the Harbinger of Doom for my people, and all others who live in TyDyw. I am sorry, Uncle. Father, though I stand by your side, let it be known there is an open alliance between me and Morintu; With this, and my own hatred for Rythe'al, I shall most likely vote for him to be cast out-- Of the gods and of TyDyw." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron04-30-07, 06:41 PM | Ryth'eal, seeing that he now had time to prepare his defense, directed Kalitroz, who was now near the sun, to gather three things: A sun tree sapling, Almore, the head of the Ramadeens, and to Lexius, to get the arm that Morintu had cut off. Kalitroz would do so like the wind, and whisk them all away to the middle of Kur-ah's mountain. |
| Delfedd04-30-07, 08:24 PM | Morintu laughed a false laugh, a laugh without joy, anger, or any emotion at all. "Hah. You call my allies cronies. What does that make Ryth'eal? A minion? A lackey? I am allowed to have friends, even though we see things differently now." Morintu stands, cradling the last remnant of his people. Morintu looks out at the assembled gods. "Has one god ever destroyed more beings? Ever? No. Several hundred years our people have suffered. My people where wiped out. Hundreds, if not thousands, of each of our mortals have been wiped out." "And it is all because of one god. One god caused this suffering. One god abandoned his duties as a god. Why? Perhaps to spite me. Perhaps to hide himself. But my sources tell me that he had been 'working on something.' "Tell us Ryth'eal. What is so important that you would sacrifice millions of lives for it's cause? "I suggest that if he cannot produce sufficient evidence of this 'project' and how it would help every race, that you be punished. I suggest that as you seem to love the darkness so much, you be forced to walk in it, day after day." (Also, there are no sun trees left. They've been snuffed out.) |
| d2447866704-30-07, 09:11 PM | Frostbite feels a sudden oddness; a change in the high shamans of his worshippers; he sees his totemic spirits (what the spirits of his worshippers became) offering the shamans a choice; Stay as they are, or become living incarnations of this symbiosis. The shamans become one with the new Arctic Rose; The shamans are indeed made of this Arctic Rose. [Guide Populous (I guess; not really making one, more adapting part of it) (Subconcious), 1 Ap, 1-1=0AP Remaining.] The shamans gained the woodling template. |
| Janusunaj04-30-07, 09:18 PM | Amon had finally come. "I would at least like to see what Ritheal has to say to defend himself. This is not a good thing to let thousands die." |
| riverrock04-30-07, 11:23 PM | From his perch atop the sun, Kyrinian deigned to speak. "How can Ry'theal have any defense? He blotted out the sun, and created the sun trees as an afterthought. What grand plan of good could he have created? Is this what good is?" "I see that in fact, it is. We have seen what good means. Good is tyranny. Good is the excuse of oppresors and tyrants. Good is the key that locks the shackles of civiliztion upon the dreamers of the world." "When Lexius attacked Morintu over a minor provocation, it was for good? Is this what good is? An excuse for madness?" "What benefit have the gods of good brought the world? They have blotted out the sun, they have destroyed the fabric of time. They have created the very concept of good-as a trick." "Good is the greatest lie that has ever been told. And what is evil? It is a slur. What harm has Kakavindus done to the world? None. Certainly no more than the gods of good." "Let justice be done. Let Ry'theal face punishment for throwing the world into darkness. Let recompense be made for all the suffering that has fallen across the world." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze05-01-07, 10:15 AM | Lexius had followed Ryth'eal to his tribunal, an along the way he met Kalitroz, and gave him his severed arm. Lexius then reformed his lost arm, taking a few pieces of magic, and crafting them into a new, invisible arm, which acting just the way his old arm did. Putting this on, attaching it to himself, he then flew to the tribunal. Lexius came in right as Kyrinian made his statement. Lexius looked at Krynian, and then spoke so that all in the place knew he was speaking, "Why shouldn't Ryth'eal have a defense? What you said may be the truth of his actions, but you have a way of manipulating words. The sun trees were not an afterthought, they were created the instant the sun went out. Those deaths were caused by lack of foresight. Ryth'eal was not to now that those that died were so ill adapted to the new way." Lexius realised what Krynian said about good, and his face twisted in rage, " Good is not what you say, Law are the shackles, and the tyrants, and the oppressors." "What do you mean a minor provocation? He usurped my care of the ley lines, and one like Morintu would not readily let go of a new dominion. It was Morintu that attacked with minor provocation. I scolded Kakavindus, and he severed my arm. Morintu usurped my care as you usurped Ryth'eal's. The sun was blotted out for a reason, to stop the warring before it wiped out all of are creations." Lexius let out a slight chuckle as he said the next line, "Of course, blotting out the sun did not do much better." "But Ryth'eal was right in doing what he did, and you were wrong, little usurper, in taking the sun back to it's orginal form. Almost no mortal left alive knew what the sun looked like, and you most likely caused much suffering in their eyes. " [Evolve Physically 3 AP] 5-3+1=3 |
| Evil DM Mk305-01-07, 10:30 AM | Dozens of keepers and four wierds filled into the gallery above the chamger where Kur-ah had bid the gods take seat. One seat was set up oposite the others, the one Ryethal was sat in, and was now turned away from the mirror and towards the others. Prehpas the presance of those who could and would take news of this to the mortals MIGHT convice the assembled masses to behave in amanner they would be proud of later. In any case the keepers would have revolted if they ahd been denied teh opertunity to totaly assess the principles of divine responcibility as wet out here today. |
| Return of the Flumph05-01-07, 10:42 AM | "Speak for your own children, Lexius," Glykllivar said, "my immortal dragon turtles have been lamenting the loss of the sun ever since it occured; the celebration and joviality of their elders as they showed their wyrmlings the glory of the sun's light for the first time was immense. "As for my sea giants? They are all dead because of the long night; the few that I managed to save are now residents of the deep ocean." |
| Evil DM Mk305-01-07, 10:48 AM | It is true that my races suffered as well, whislt eh centaurs and Minataurs where of course aided most by the sun bulls they had notehr problem in that their food animals where reduced dangerously in number. The Azer, of course, have never had problems with the dark. However I am aware of certain shorter lived mortals who are in the beginings of a holy war over the gods buring the sky to ashes. I think it will pass. |
| d2447866705-01-07, 03:33 PM | "As I have said, your negligence caused not one but two species of my creation to almost go extinct." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-01-07, 05:38 PM | Ryth'eal, not yet showing any of the parts of his defense yet, talked to everyone now, his voice reverberating around the room," I find this interesting how all of you are too absorbed by this tribunal against me than the scourge right now. If I am correct, there is a scourge out there now, one that might be even more insidious, than, in your eyes, than the dousing of the sun. Do not forget that I lost worshipers myself in the Long Night, but I was willing to lose it all the strike back against the one enemy that could do more damage than I, though unwittingly, did: Morintu. Even now, look at him, his sockets black, a form that seethes evil every moment. Even now, his creations, the Abeloks, kill your creations, especially Amon's. He even attacked Amon. I would do something about this, except for the fact that if I set foot out of this mountain I would be killed. Here I am, being held account for the actions that I did with good intent, while nobody does anything about Morintu.This I suspected would happen ever since Morintu tried to take control of my offspring's charge. As my sources tell me, the dead Vaati, have been tortured into twisted forms, mockeries of their former life. Now, if you kindly lay out all of your arguments, I will then start my defense." |
| d2447866705-01-07, 05:41 PM | "The road to Karkeri is paved with good intentions*. And I have stated mine." (*Not actually true; it is paved with frozen car insurance salesmen. The younger demons sometimes skate on it.) |
| Return of the Flumph05-01-07, 05:50 PM | "In attacking Amon, Morintu provoked a battle between himself and another god. Regardless of which side was "right," the two fought each other and only each other; no mortals were hurt in the process. This is the mature way to handle our animosities; there is no need to make life a living hell for our creations when we can settle our differences between ourselves, physically or otherwise." "Morintu has never done anything to harm any of our mortal children except the drow, and that was only to prevent them from invading and opressing the Prime Material. You, on the other hand, seem to take a fiendish delight in tormenting those who have no hope of defending themselves. You are a weak, pathetic bully who calls down the apocalypse on innocent mortals instead of striking against the god who you believe to have wronged you. If you were to injure me, should I get my revenge by flooding the lands of the Solanthi, or should I avenge myself against you in person? Actually, don't answer that question; your answer would disgust me too much." "And how DARE you say you had "good intentions" when you destroyed the entire sea giant civilization!" |
| riverrock05-01-07, 05:51 PM | Lexius had followed Ryth'eal to his tribunal, an along the way he met Kalitroz, and gave him his severed arm. Lexius then reformed his lost arm, taking a few pieces of magic, and crafting them into a new, invisible arm, which acting just the way his old arm did. Putting this on, attaching it to himself, he then flew to the tribunal. Lexius came in right as Kyrinian made his statement. Lexius looked at Krynian, and then spoke so that all in the place knew he was speaking, "Why shouldn't Ryth'eal have a defense? What you said may be the truth of his actions, but you have a way of manipulating words. The sun trees were not an afterthought, they were created the instant the sun went out. Those deaths were caused by lack of foresight. Ryth'eal was not to now that those that died were so ill adapted to the new way." Lexius realised what Krynian said about good, and his face twisted in rage, " Good is not what you say, Law are the shackles, and the tyrants, and the oppressors." "What do you mean a minor provocation? He usurped my care of the ley lines, and one like Morintu would not readily let go of a new dominion. It was Morintu that attacked with minor provocation. I scolded Kakavindus, and he severed my arm. Morintu usurped my care as you usurped Ryth'eal's. The sun was blotted out for a reason, to stop the warring before it wiped out all of are creations." Lexius let out a slight chuckle as he said the next line, "Of course, blotting out the sun did not do much better." "But Ryth'eal was right in doing what he did, and you were wrong, little usurper, in taking the sun back to it's orginal form. Almost no mortal left alive knew what the sun looked like, and you most likely caused much suffering in their eyes. " [Evolve Physically 3 AP] 5-3+1=3 Upon hearing this tirade, Kyrinian giggled. "When Morintu took the ley lines, did you ask for him to give them back? Or did you attack him without any other justification than 'I want those back!'" "When Morintu refused your assistence, did you respectfully agree, or did you ignore him and send your troops anyway?" "You say I manipulate words. This is a euphemism. You are calling me a liar, and manipulating words in order to do so. Tell me, Lexius, when have I lied? What provable untruth have I ever uttered? What false claims have I made?" "As for good, Amon's actions prove it. He threw the world out of balance. He creates without rhyme or reason, and distorts time itself in order to do so." "Ry'theal has admitted what his intentions were. He wished to slay Morintu. Were these good intentions? Did they justify throwing the whole world into darkness? Is that what good means? Vendettas and bloodlust?" (OOC I am ignoring the part about restoring the sun upsetting people, because it makes no sense. Everything is dependent on the light of the sun. If society has been functioning at all, it has done so at a minimum until now. Also, the Abyss does not exist.) |
| d2447866705-01-07, 05:58 PM | (Any hells that do? If not, he was referring to the big hole in the world, you know, the one the original chaos god made..) |
| Return of the Flumph05-01-07, 06:03 PM | (there's always Karkeri) |
| d2447866705-01-07, 06:04 PM | (That shall do) |
| riverrock05-01-07, 08:26 PM | Of course, the Fey have to have courts. I'm pretty sure its in the type description.;) The Court of the Id The court of the id believes in one thing above all others-indulgence. True nature is freedom, and true freedom is, of course, indulging in physical pleasure. The court of the id is heavily concerned with mortal affairs. They believe the mortal races are shackled by the bindings of civilization, and they do their best to break these binds. Occasionaly, a wandering traveller will be abducted by the court of the id and inducted into a night of hedonistic pleasure. The court of the id believes that doing this will eventually cause civilization to collapse. They seem unaware that mortals have finite lifespans. The ruler of the court of the id is unknown. It is disputed, in fact, whether the court actually has a ruler. The Court of the Ego The court of the ego is concerned with ensuring the continuation of nature and protecting nature from destruction. They are unconcerned with mortals insofar as they do nothing to despoil nature. They have been known to punish people who they believe have harmed nature, though, and their punishments can be quite cruel. Their leader is Old Old Oak, an ancient dryad who possess an enormous oak tree. The Court of the Psyche The court of the psyche is the most mysterious of the courts. The only widespread fact known is that they are ruled by the Silver Queen, a unicorn who takes the form a silvered hair maiden. Not all fey affiliate themselves with a court, although most do. |
| Delfedd05-01-07, 08:32 PM | Morintu began to move angrily towards Ryth'eal. No one seemed to notice him. He paused and waves his hands about. Apparently, he was invisible. He would have some 'fun' with this. He moved silently behind Ryth'eal and remanifested. "Hello. Are you stupid god of nothing? Are you a fool? This is a council of the gods. Not a council of 'people who agree with Ryth'eal.' And I'm sorry to tell you that would not be a council. It would be you and your son. And that is it. And as for the Abeloks..." Morintu snapped his clawed fingers. "You only needed to ask." "As for 'torturing my vaati into twisted forms,' I can prove this is not the case. I doubt you can prove your 'good' intentions as well. And do you know why I had to change my precious, precious Vaati? Because they died off. Because they cannot survive without the sun." He snapped his fingers, and a bone devil appeared. "Ask Paylethin any question you wish." |
| d2447866705-01-07, 09:12 PM | "I will restate my arguments for ease of use; they coincide with Glykillvar's in part. First: The suntrees are no true replacement for the sun. They are not bright enough, and they are few and wide between. It seems as though you made only enough for the species you wanted to survive survive. Even if this was not true, how am I to give my children light? The suntrees' heat is too great when close to my plane, and if I had any there, I would quickly become the god of meltwater. Second: Because of this suntree situation and the lack of sun, my plane has been cast into an even worse darkness; the arctic rose plant nearly died out, and they are symbiots with the Arctic Rose lizardfolk. That would have caused two species to die. Third: The more worshippers of mine die, the weaker I get. The removal of the sun therefore was a direct attack on my person. Fourth: Because of the lack of sun, there has been a much greater winter around the entire plane. I had to control this; this used up my already drained power. It is surprising I was strong enough to attack you. Those are my points." |
| ewancummins05-01-07, 10:09 PM | It seems Morintu has called off his abeloks. That is most pleasing.'' Artheyn looks to her husband and smiles beatifically. ''Now , as far as gods losing their followers and creations- no one has seen more of his creations die than have I- most of my animals and plants have died out. The world I worked so hard to turn green with life is cold and gray. The suntrees and ramadeen helped, but only somewhat. It was a gesture that showed you perhaps regretted your hasty withdrawal of the sun's light, Ry'theal. It did not stop the great dying, though. I do not wish for you to be destroyed. I do not demand your death. Let others suggest what shall be the meet punishment, my concern is with fixing the damage done. Morintu knows I advised him to make peace with you and accept your offer of alliance. He did not choose to do so- as was his right. But nothing he did can justify your action, not when it cost the lives of most of the living creatures on earth. Your fight was with him, not with the world and its creatures. I would be happy if whomever has control of the sun makes a binding oath never again to cast the world into darkness lasting longer than a single night. The sun god may serve chaos, but the cycle of day and night must have a regular pattern. I will only add that Ry'theal should be made to use his strength to fix the damage done the world. He should be made to help repopulate the earth and oceans. I have a plane full of living creatures, waiting to be transferred to earth. '' |
| Evil DM Mk305-02-07, 05:59 AM | Kur-ah arms where now wreathed in fire, and his beard was shrinking. He didn't seem to notice. This Is Pointless! Despite my desires to the contrary it seems that none here can have their minds changed by anything short of a hammer or a spear. I will now make the full nature of my opinions know. I see this as nothing more or less than the continuation of that first crime of god against god. This is nothing more or less than the continuation of Moritnu's theft and trechery. However, simply becasue this is a continuation of that does not excuse any of the involves parties! Ryethal is here on trial for several crimes. There are but two deaths that I am interested in. Those of Morintu The Even-Handed, the Emerald Guardian of Justice and Kyrinian The Gracious, Protector of the Fearful. These are the forms that can now never be, for Morintu has lost his grace and Kyrinian has lost faith. It has allways been my fondest hope and single dream that this world might become amoung the greatest and brightest that I saw in that moment of light. I know now that it never can, AND WHY? Because we are not wise or noble or honourable or dutyful or IN ANY WAY GREAT! We are nothing but a squabling, bickering croud of little self important children! There is not one amoung us who has been everything they could have been, I should know, I came very close to seeing what Morintu could have been when I was as far from what I should be that I could have been. As I was slowly loosing my mind only one creature in existance thought that I might need its help. And now that Morintu is dead, as is my hope for you (he said as he rounded on his son) or the rest of you. Now hurry up and let the mob have its blood, I have other things to be getting on with. I realise now that no god should ever hold faith in another. Faith is a luxury intended for mortals. |
| Delfedd05-02-07, 06:14 AM | The impassioned writings of Kur-ah stirred something in Morintu. He looked around for a moment, as if confused as to where he was. The shadows around his eyes faded for a moment, and Morintu the even handed looked out for but a moment. Then he was subsumed by the darkness again. Not just any darkness, an angry darkness. "I wish that this had never happened. But it has, and nothing can change what I am now. I ask only for that which is mine, vengence. Then I shall be content." |
| d2447866705-02-07, 06:39 AM | "I do have faith. I have faith in all of you of Tydyw; we were once a tight band, we can be that way again. I have faith in those of Enfermia; may your covenant have the peace ours did in the beginning. I have faith in Morintu and Kyrnian, that even as they fell, they can rise up again. I have faith in those of neither, those in stand aside and believe in neutrality. And most of all, I had faith. I had faith in my creator, but he is gone. He fell, and fell, and fell, and died for it." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-02-07, 09:56 AM | Ryth'eal, as soon as Kur-ah spoke, agreed with him, his suspicion turned into fact. Then then said, having no hope to change their mind, sighed, and then dropped to his knees, his torn neck, still not healed fron Kakvindus's bite, and said,"As I now agree with Kur-ah, just punish me now. Kur-ah, exact the punishment, use your glass sword for now I will leave the Covenant of TyDw so you can do so." Ryth'eal would, if Kur-ah started carrying out the action, look straight at, not with anger, but with conviction. Ryth'eal would not flinch, but would willingly allow his punishment to happen. But before his did so, he would survey the god assembled, looking at them all with no trace of anger in his face, except for Morintu. His eyes would narrow when his eyes came upon Morintu face, but then they would soften as the left, and, looking at Amon, he would say,"Though you may not think so, you will gain a staunch ally, in death or in life, whatever my punishment may be." Ryth'eals face would return to its original position, his neck bared, accepting his punishment |
| Evil DM Mk305-02-07, 02:40 PM | I refuse. This is my home, my whole life is dedicated to a lack of such violance, I refuse you stupid child. I know that such probably will happen but not by my hand. |
| d2447866705-02-07, 05:13 PM | "A god with no life is a sad thing indeed; why do we not make you the god of what you cast us into? In layman's term, why do we not make you the god of darkness, so that you make be the anathemea to what you once were?" (Yeah, felt I would advance your idea delfedd.) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze05-02-07, 05:35 PM | Lexius jumped in front of the protrate form of his creator, and stood, arms open, shielding Ryth'eal and said, "Wait, do not let this come to pass, but instead, try this alternative, that will let Ryth'eal keep some of his pride, but still suffer a punishment. Let him still be cast down, but instead of darkness, let him be of twilight, so that he may still look upon the light that was his home until the usurper took it away." Lexius looked back at Ryth'eal, and then back to the assembled deities. He said, " And so that I may show some measure of mercy to my creator, let mine be the hand that casts him down, thou it may break my heart, as it was in part my actions that set him down his own path. (OOC: I am in effect saying that he would get something like the Sun and Moon domains, or something like that, instead of Sun and Pride, to symbolise his casting down.) |
| Janusunaj05-02-07, 06:18 PM | "That sounds good to me." Ahura Amon spoke. "Let him face the consequences of his lapse of judgement, but be cruel not." |
| Return of the Flumph05-02-07, 06:32 PM | "No!" growled Glykllivar, "he has caused too much unjustified suffering and death to be let off so easily! He must be cast into a place where he can never influence the recovering world again! Whether death or imprisonment, I care not. But he must not be allowed to roam free!" |
| riverrock05-02-07, 06:57 PM | "No!" interjected Kyrinian. "Ry'theal, the father of slaughter, should not be allowed to go with only a slap on the wrist." "Ry'theal's defenders claim the destruction was only an accident, that it was from lack of foresight. How could he have not foreseen it? Did the god of the sun not know the importance of his light?" "Ry'theal's defenders have claimed that the sun-trees and the ramadeen show that Ry'theal meant no harm to the world. I ask, how can this be so? These were afterthoughts, distractions. His goal is the destruction of Morintu, and he was willing to destroy the world to fufill this desire." "Ry'theal can not be trusted with any area of responsibility. He cannot be trusted. He clearly still intends to seek revenge against Morintu.He must be prevented from doing so, for without the sun he will no longer have anything from preventing him from pursuing this inglorious cause." "Cast him out! Make him father of what he has caused! Make him the lord of the shadows he created. Bind him to the shadows, so that he may never again harm the world or seek revenge against Morintu." Kyrinian now turned to his creator, Kur-ah. "Kur-ah, I have not lost my faith. I've simply changed it. I've seen the truth of justice at last. Perhaps I am lost. But I would not like to be found, for when I was I only despaired." (OOC, giving Ry'theal the sun and moon domains makes no sense. He has no control over the sun anymore, and he never created a moon.) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-02-07, 07:22 PM | Rytheal ignored Krynian. Ryt'heal lowered his head, and seeing Lexius, his face accepting a look of confusion. His head then turned to Amon, his glistening with defeat. He gave faint smile to Amon, and said, "Thank you for showing your mercy." He then turned to Glykllivar, shaking his head in solemn disappointment, saying to Glykllivar, " You will never stop hating me, will you. Very well, I wish you the best of luck in the future. Ryth'eal's face returned to his original position, his neck bared. |
| Return of the Flumph05-02-07, 07:31 PM | Glykllivar barely manages to supress the temptation to do what she had originally tried to do to Rytheal's face as he passes her. |
| riverrock05-02-07, 07:42 PM | "Justice must be done. Recompense must be made. Let at last Ry'theal, the father of slaughter, face punishment for his vile crimes." "Let this pointless debate end. Ry'theal is guilty of the crime, of that none of us have any doubt. So let us stop these pointless arguements, and let Ry'theal receive his punishment, whatever it is." |
| Evil DM Mk305-02-07, 07:48 PM | Flames now covered Kur-ah and is beard had shrunk to a small triangle. He looked a lot younger. He whispered in the languadge of fire to acompany his written words. That is what we are now discussing, we are all agreed, even the simpering one here, that punshment is needed. What, we have yet to say. Death? Would you be happy to set than precident? Improsoment? If so where, here? I no longer allow it as an option. In the darkness? Is this truly a punishment? Well? |
| riverrock05-02-07, 07:49 PM | (OOC-who is the "simpering one") |
| Evil DM Mk305-02-07, 07:52 PM | ((Ryethal, an isult at his willingness to die, as you may have realised my physical scitsophrena is back)) |
| riverrock05-02-07, 07:54 PM | (OOC-ok) "All I ask is we stop wasting time. Ry'theal has admitted to his crime, and come up with a feeble defense. Whatever the punishment may be, let it be done. Let recompense be made for the suffering he inflicted, and let him be prevented from commiting such atrocities again." |
| d2447866705-02-07, 08:18 PM | "I must agree, for my points and all others have been shown; the time of punishment is upon us." |
| ewancummins05-02-07, 08:43 PM | ''Ry'theal, I have said that you should be made to repair the damage your action caused, so far as it's possible to do so. Do you agree to that if the others spare you? You could show that you were repentant for taking away the sunlight by doing the work of repopulating and rejuvenating the earth. '' Artheyen looks at Ry'theal, her face nearly expressionless. ''Of course, you understand why no one is likely to trust you with dominion over the sun, after all this. You may have lost that permanently- do you also accept that loss?'' |
| Return of the Flumph05-02-07, 10:09 PM | "I'm getting tired of this. I'm sorry, mother, but each passing second increases the chances of Rytheal getting off. It doesn't matter what losses Rytheal 'accepts' at this point; to the best of my knowledge, we didn't come here to discuss his opinions, and I, for one, would not trust him to help repopulate the earth." Faster than anyone realized she could move, Glykllivar had darted to Rythael's side, where he held his neck haplessly outstretched. "Thank's for the permission, Kur-ah" she said, and brought the blade of her spear down like a polearm, removing the sun god's head. "Forget the trial, forget consensus," crowed Glykllivar as the others stared in mute shock, "Rytheal wiped out my chosen people. As far as I'm concerned, I've just finished a personal dispute between him and myself. My spear, not your fragile and hesitant glass sword. Any additional grief the others in this room may have had with him is irrelevant to what just happened." "With that said, I have some business to attend to; thus, after stating my vote to free Frostbite-which I just now gave-I'll be going." And with that, she was gone, leaving her will-o-wisp and Frostbite's behind. |
| ewancummins05-02-07, 10:34 PM | 'Well............... Morintu, our daughter seems to have settled the issue. Justice is served. I will work to repopulate the earth and oceans. I vote that Frostbite be freed immediately. I will need his help. I must be going now.'' With that, Arteheyn vanishes. She leaves her will-o-wisp, as a proxy and go between. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-03-07, 01:19 AM | ((This is if a concensus is made that attacking Ryth'eal would cost AP)) Ryth'eal would turn his head to Arteheyn, and then say,"Yes, I would except that. No matter what other deites say, that mainly being Glykllivar, I am deeply sorry for what I did." Ryth'eal then started surveying the dieties, impatient for his punishment to happen with the concensus of all assembled. |
| Delfedd05-03-07, 05:55 AM | Morintu picked up Ryth'eal's head and ran his claws along it's side. "Hm. Interesting. A removed head, and yet the head does not die." Morintu looked at the assembled deities. "If none of you mind, I would like to take this to Enfermia and hang it there. Possibly on a pike. I for one want to see his expression as I run the sharp spearpoint through him." |
| Evil DM Mk305-03-07, 06:01 AM | I mind you sick and demented serpent. Put it down before I get angry. Now then, all of you, get out, go on, get out of this mountain, now. LEAVE! |
| Delfedd05-03-07, 06:15 AM | "Um... No. If anyone wishes to come see me put Ryth'eal's head on a pike, you're free to come along." And then Morintu was gone, taking Ryth'eal's head with him. Striding through his throne room, he found a pike. Going to the bottom of the mountain, Morintu stuck the pike in the ground. The assembled devils watched and cackled as they saw what he was doing. Slowly pressing the pike's tip through Ryth'eal's neck, he drove it up and watched the exquisite expressions of pain writhe across Ryth'eal's face. Morintu smiled. |
| Evil DM Mk305-03-07, 06:21 AM | ((Edited for a more insideous and at the same time less agrivating to Delfedd slant)) A dozen Yugoloths snuk in after Morintu left and stole the head, pushing it through a mirror. In plain view of all. ((Yes the short lived clones, good enough for one hour, not like they are going to live longer is it? And if I can't RP like this every now and again then there is littel point me spending three months worth of AP setting this network up. I will only ever do this in sutruations like this, nothing direct or powerful of course.)) |
| Delfedd05-03-07, 06:25 AM | (Yeah... that's going to far. Pit fiends and the like are essentially under my direct control.) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-03-07, 10:09 AM | .... |
| Camu05-03-07, 11:57 AM | Meanwhile, at the ruins of the once great Vaati city, the heart of Morintu remained. The heart of the skylord felt everything that happened in the world. The starvation of all the mortal races, the darkness of the sun, the other deity's thirst for blood and there hunger for vengeance, retribution, justice, power and death.... It realized that a great evil must be loose if the land is in such terrible shape, and that evil must be consumed....devoured....by any means neccesary. A god of desperation, bitterness, and resentment. A lord of all those who are driven to evil by virtue of their harsh environments. And so the heart would change, its once mighty veins would become root-like structures that buried into the earth. Sucking out it's nutrients so it could grow. It's mighty chambers would merge and grow even more, becoming many thimes it's original size. It formed a sort of chrysalis, preparing to transform into something new..... Those that would look carefully would see something move inside the chrysalis.... (OOC: this isn't my god entering yet, but it's just a cooler way to get him into the game next turn ;) ) |
| Evil DM Mk305-03-07, 04:17 PM | Year 1 Month 13 GO. Bells tolled in Kur-ah's mountain. He spun round to view a device built into a wall. IT WAS TIME! Quickly, those of you with whom I have spoken, you know that is occuring. When you feel the intrusion, draw it and trap it as I do. Arethyn, you have differant type of task, I trust you to know what to do. Kur-ah went to the library, tugging the force that he had called WAR, although it was much, much more involved than that, after him. He waited, the device was sensitive. He had time. He thumbed through a book. It was on the nature of time. One of the Myconid schollars had made a point that was to the basis of the prison. Fact. Now is now, the past is then , the future has not happened. It must take time for now to become then, right? Right. The fundemental second. The time it takes for the present to happen. First Kur-ah used the nature of the library to limit the initial interface, then, as War manifested as a whrithing, pulsating, nothing in full-plate, he moved it HALF a fundmental second forward. Offset form time, in a place where violance could not happen it would be cut off from all of it's victims and its power scource. What was better its presance in this place channeled its extra energy into Kur-ah. Perfect. Evolve physicaly, The War Prison. 3AP |
| Janusunaj05-03-07, 04:25 PM | Amon put himself to constructing the test.(Create Plane City of Ordeals)3 AP A plane constructed that would coexist with the Prime Material. Whenever a nation was in trouble, it would appear for adventurers to prove their worthiness, and become more like the gods.(Could advance up to DvR 0, or 1) Meanwhile, Ahura Amon began to burst with energy. A golden light infused itself with Amon, and his body writhed in ecstacy. (Evolve physicaly)3 AP |
| Return of the Flumph05-03-07, 04:59 PM | Glykllivar had been thinking about the warning Kur-ah gave her. On one hand, perhaps he was lying; he and her family were rivals, after all. On the other hand, that suspicion in and of itself was proof that she was under attack by Paranoia. She had devoted some thought to how to conquer the mysterious beast, when it appeared. She had a vague plan, but she was not as confident in it as she would have liked. Another symptom of Paranoia? She sent out her energies to encourage the kelp forests to grow back faster, providing a basis for a shallow water ecosystem to return. The merfolk, ocean giants, and tritans began migrating back into the coastal waters, accomponied by deep ones to help govern the new ecosystem. Nourish Land: 1 AP Had it been foolish of her to waste that much energy before a battle the Outside Beast Kur-ah had warned her of? Perhaps so. But the Long Night had awakened a compassion in Glykllivar that would not have let her leave the drow to die. Grimly, she sat. And waited. |
| d2447866705-03-07, 05:19 PM | Frostbite had slept after the trial, but an odd noise awakened him. There was a small crack at the top of his prison, and the could move very slightly. He waited; a slight trickle of water flowed in, and he rapidly froze and melted it, forcing the prison more apart; after a few hours the crack reached down to him. Then the magic that bound him came undone. The prison shattered, and he was.... "Free!" He shifted to his lizardfolk form, knowing what he would do, and he waited for Famine. He did not wait long. Famine showed up, standing where the prison was. Quickly Frostbite shot an arrow at Famine, but when it hit him, it shot tendrils of ice at each shard of the prison, and brought them back around Famine. He was trapped where Frostbite had been not a day before. Then he felt something. The arrow had to leach Famine's energy to keep it from breaking the prison; the power went to Frostbite. He changed. His basic structure remained, but his other form leaked through. Giant wings sprouted from his back, and his head grew horns of a white dragon. His skin thickened and bleached, while his eyes became darkblue with white retinas. Icicles burst from his back, and remained. He grew a small bit, and then he stopped changing. [Evolve Physically, 3 AP, 3-3=0+1=1, 1AP remaining.] But he knew this prison in a field was not enough; this creature could free himself eventually, so he banished him. This being and prison were stuffed into a larger one, and then a larger one. Frostbite then tied the three prisons together, and shattered them, so the shards of Famine could not regroup. Most of the shards he sent out to where they came, but there were three, the largest three, he left. He named them after his creator. They were glaciers. [Shape Landscape, 1 AP, 1-1=0, 0AP remaining.] |
| Camu05-03-07, 06:10 PM | When the sun started to shine again, the chrysalis only grew faster and bigger. Untill suddenly, as the conflict between the gods got to it's peak and the head of Ry'theal was removed.... ...The chrysalis broke.... ...and from it something emerged..... NAME: Ooulzoth He-who-Hungers, The Faceless Lord, Lord of Nothing,… [DR:11] Intermediate Deity, Cleric20/Oozemaster15, [AP:4] Symbol:A Worm with tentacles. Home: Void Alignment: Neutral Evil (maybe a bit to the chaotic) Domains: Hunger, Slime Portfolio: hunger, slimes, oozes, jellies Worshipers: (anyone foolish enough) Favored Weapon:Tentacle or Pseudopod Avatar:It looks like a giant worm with tentacles. It's skin is made out of a black an purple looking crust, whitch constantly shifts and cracks, and oozes out green slime.Thousands of small eyes cover it’s body. Somethimes you can see faces been formed onto the crustlike structure of it's skin. The faces usually show the same emotions he has. On it’s back are several volcano-like structures that constantly emit a purple black cloud of spores. A foul odor constantly surrounds it, but it can suppress the effect when needed. ------------------------- As it for the first time gazed onto the world it didn't know what to think of it. It knew this realm was home to other deity's, so it desided to wait. For now it would eat the remains of it's chrysalis, to ease the feeling it got from the second it was born... 'Hunger' |
| Evil DM Mk305-03-07, 06:26 PM | Chunks of Amon rained down from the sky to land in a small grove. Here they festered, they rotted, they putrified and soon where overcome with rot. Legends differ here as to what found it. Some humoid shaped creature at any rate. It touched the mass and the latent divine energy surged forth, consuming the unfortuante mortal, mind, body and soul. "Blight. It is a word to mean the rapid and extensive discoloration, wilting, and death of plant tissues or a disease so characterized, any cause of impairment, destruction, ruin, or frustration, the state or result of being blighted or deteriorated; dilapidation; decay, to cause to wither or decay; blast, to destroy; ruin; frustrate, to suffer blight, curse, plague, scourge, bane. I shall take it as mine. I am blight unto this world, a deep and festering force. But I know what good is. I know that good shall triumph. But to so it must be strong. Weakness shall set it back. So that is what I shall do. I shall prune and cull the weak from the ranks of good untill teh depraved and evil are crushed beneath their righteous march. I am evil, but I am good's evil. I shall become pyriah, I shall become what they shall march against. I shall become the reason for crusade!" Blight Father blight, lord of degredation, master of corruption [DR:11] Intermediate Deity, Cleric 20, rogue 15, [AP:4] Symbol: A gold ring Home: Void Alignment: Chaotic Evil Domains: Pestilance, Vile Darkness Portfolio: Sickness, monsters, challanges, danger, threats, evolution of good, degridation of evil. Worshipers: Blighters, rogues, cultists, (dogma has little apeal to most evil creatures) Favored Weapon: Thrusting hand (punching dagger) Avatar: Humanoid dressed in smart and neat black clothes that are at the height of fashion in the area, Left half handsom but cold with sholder length black hair, blue eye and neat moustash, right half degraded rotting slime and puss covered body with a white eye and stingy grey hair. Right hand is gloved." "I seem to have a sibling. How, nice." |
| Evil DM Mk305-03-07, 06:40 PM | Blight looked around the clearing and saw a pittyful sight. A dead dryad, almost totaly rotted away, in the shade of her dead try, likwise. Blight walked over and lifted her up, life flooding from the local wildlife, killing them, and into her, returning her to life. "Who, who are you?" "I am blight, and you are?" The Dryad caught her reflection in a puddle. "I AM HIDEOUS!" "No, no you are not. You are pure beuaty. Never forget that." "Yes, I, I am!" "Come with me." Create populous Hags. Whenever a female creature, mostly humanoids and fey, looses her looks, either through age or mutilation, and mourns for them they may be aproached by a hag in serch of a "daughter". They are offered their beuty back. If they acept they are turned into a hag. Hags are not beutiful (In fact...), but they belive that they are. Hags are also known as the Brides of Blight. The one here, Argetha, is my new herald, a Green Hag Pariagon Sorcerour 20. As a special gift from blight her spell known list is the entire transutation, necromancy and enchantment schools. Her "bride" title is a little more literal. ((OOC:If it matters this is the self same dryad Kirian talked to last month)) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze05-03-07, 07:00 PM | Lexius looked in surprise,and then rage, as he saw what unfolded, and something in him crumbled as he saw his creators head topple to the ground. "The COWARD!" Lexius yelled as the killer disappeared. He walked over to the body, and then the head of his creator, until Morintu took it, and then Lexius vowed as he heard Morintu's plans, vowed that he would take vengence on both of them. Lexius brandished his maul and spoke to all still assembled saying, first to Kur-ah" See how they destroy the sacredness of hospitality, and blood was spilled in your home." Lexius the spoke to everyone, saying, "See, this is the meaning of evil, of how they struck Ryth'eal down while he was helpless, and sought to torment him for the rest of eternity. I make this vow before all assembled, with you as my witnesses, that I will not stop until they lose all that cause them joy, as they took away my joy. Gylkllivar shall lose her creations, and all else, and Morintu his plane, until this injustice has been righted. All with me, come with me as I hunt these ones down, all against me, stay out of my way." Lexius then flies to his plane, gathering volunteers for the upcoming war, among the souls of the dead and the changing them, giving them new life as paragons of good, touched with the heart of goodness. He arms them and then sends them on their way to Enfermia, to fight for goodness, right, and Ryth'eal's head. He made them so that there would always be more, as endless as the devils of Enfermia, and then let them go on with their war as he turned his attention to another war. Lexius called for Kalitroz and talked to him, establishing him as his own herald, and getting his arm back, so he could grant it to a mortal. Lexius flew to the mortal realm and gathered his priests and those of the Solanthi, talking to them, saying, "The time has come." To the Solanthi he said, " Your creator has been killed, decapitated by Gylkllivar, and I plan to avenge his death with your help." He then talked to both of the races, saying, " Attack the dragon turtles, and any other races in league with Gylkllivar." Lexius then let them go about the business of war, watching as his plans started moving into action, letting Kalitroz go about the details as the races mobilized. Create populous (Celestial beings) Guide populous x3 (9-2-2-2-2=1) ooc: Basically, I am creating mortals with the celestial template, and I'm not sure, but I think I might get the war domain because I just started two separate wars.) |
| Janusunaj05-03-07, 07:03 PM | (OOC: Deleted) |
| Evil DM Mk305-03-07, 07:14 PM | Firefang flew past Lexus as he left. "Please sir, do not allow what has destroyed your father to destroy you!" |
| Camu05-03-07, 07:19 PM | Ooulzoth couldn't ease his hunger, he needed more, more to consume, and so he did. He searched the anchient ruins of the former Vaati kingdom and would feast on anything it could find. Plants, beasts, the remains of an ancient battle, even the ruins themselfes weren't safe, all became consumed. While this happened, Ooulzoth started to grow even bigger. Besides its massive tentackles that surounded it's mouth (if you can call it a mouth) many smaller ones started to grow. The structures on its back grew aswell, spewing even more of its mysterious clouds. Now he felt satisfied, even if it is just for a while. He curled himself up to rest for a while (evolve 3AP -> 4-3 = 1 + 1 from evolve = 2AP left) (also, if you have trouble picturing Ooulzoth, his form resembles a Neothelid, but the skin looks like that from an Alkalith.) |
| d2447866705-03-07, 07:57 PM | 2 new wisps fly out, only knowing where the god they seek is. (A while ago I created will o' the wisps, and gave everyone one as to act between messengers, Camu. |
| Delfedd05-03-07, 08:13 PM | As the Yugoloths approached the head, Morintu knew something was wrong. Firstly, they werent' really yugoloths. That much was clear. Not questioning what they where, Morintu hurled a lightning bolt at the group, shattering them like glass. "Puzzling." Morintu cautiously looked at what they held. To any mortal, it would look like a reflective surface. Morintu saw something different. A gaping portal to another dimension. There was something lurking in it, and morintu did not like the feeling of it. He moved Enfermia away from the... the plane of mirrors. Instead of a reflection, any figure holding a reflective surface in Enfermia would go foggy and grey. (The plane of mirrors is not even near Enfermia. They don't touch. Like etherealness, you can't go into a mirror from Enfermia. Also, just because you spent a LOT of AP on it, doensn't mean that you can just do whatever you want. That is called god moding.) Morintu went back out into the world. He wanted... no, he needed a new race to lead. A mortal race. True, he did lead the dragons, but they did not reproduce quickly enough. That had been the downfall of the Vaati. Morintu went out and found the eggshells of the dragons. Gathering them together, he gave the shells a life and breath. He made them male and female, so they could reproduce. Reproduction... that was the key. He gave them the name Kobolds, which was dragon for "small-ones." They each had wings, the dragons breath, and strong magic. He was proud of his kobolds. They took residence in the mountains lining the vast pit which they came to call "Kruth-allo," or the ends of the earth. (Create Kobolds 2 AP) Morintu was pleased with his creations. He realized that the house of undeath needed far more allies than thirty. So he created creatures which rose from the dead. Stronger than their normal forms, they where also resistant to blows. What was more, where Liches, Death knights, and the True Mummies could only be made of creatures with two legs, these creatures could be made of anything. Four legs or twenty, they could become... Become zombies. Morintu's only dissapointment with his zombies was that they moved so very slowly. Morintu then noted Lexius's declaration of war. He would have laughed to himself before. Instead, he decided to show his contempt. He opened a portal in the midst of the great planes to his level of Enfermia. (Create portal 2 ap) His level of Enfermia became a great city. A city of delights for mortals. Here, almost anything was lawful. Prostitution, drugs, alcohol, slaves, torture, and gangs all where part of the law. Magical items, some said to be created by Morintu himself, could be found on the streets here. There was a secret to Enfermia though. One that no creature living knew. By visiting Enfermia, tasting their food, and buying their wares, the person who entered had a seed of ill will planted in their mind. They eventually would take this out on someone, who would do a greater sin against his fellows. And so on, until thirty years down the line, a Myconoid is comitting genocide. Morintu liked his portal. Even now, creatures where trickling in, tempted by the beautiful sun that hung overhead, the sounds of a festival inside, for their was a festival. A festival that never stopped. Of course, the chaos of the festival was carefully controlled by devils. If it ever got out of hand, the punishment was the torture pits. Men where lashed with thorny vines, twisted creatures would tear out the eyes of the punished. Governments who wished to punish criminals would bring them to the portal to Enfermia. The idea of "entropy" had been preying on Morintu's mind. The idea of so much swirling chaos, moving around disturbed him. Morintu decided to capture it. The instant he thought this, he felt the pretense of swirling chaos behind him. A clicking noise paired with a sloshing like water over a stone. He turned and saw a vague feminine figure behind him. It was a strange creature filled with water, earth and flickering lightning. No words where exchanged. He simply turned. They fought. Morintu flew above Enfermia. The groups of revelers and buyers looked up at a sight they surely would never see again. Flashing lights, a great Thundercloud over the city silloetting a great serpent fighting a series of flickering lights. Morintu finally subdued Entropy. He bound her to a rack inside an airless bubble which would subdue her random outbursts. Then the tortures began. Morintu sent a missive to his daughter. "It appears that an upstart god has decided to kill both of us. Should we let this stand?" |
| Return of the Flumph05-03-07, 09:48 PM | The wisp returned to Morintu with the message "I am indeed aware of this; he has hardly tried to keep it a secret. However, being as he is a mere lesser god, I don't see it as especially problematic. If anything, your new kobalds are at greater risk from his land-dwelling minions than any of my races. It would be best to watch over them carefully until Lexius is no longer an issue-though of course, you already know that." Meanwhile, Glykllivar wasn't feeling too well. She was feeling slightly hostile and standoffish toward her father, even though his message was one of good will. Glykllivar realized this was irrational. She looked up at the cave ceiling of Lahach, knowing what was approaching from just beyond her field of awareness. Standing up from her throne, she walked into the great, watery hall of her palace, where she called two names. "Ur-Kaz! Prothion!" The ancient king of the dragon turtles swam into the great hall, with the tritan ambassador seated on his island-sized shell. "Exalted empress?" The tritan saluted. Glykllivar looked at the two courtiers solemnly. "My councilors," she said, "a great battle is about to be fought in this hallway. I'm afraid I don't know what its outcome will be. If anything goes wrong, I want you-Prothion-to return to my mother and tell her what has occured, and you-Ur-kaz-to mobilize the dragon turtles and secure the ocean civilizations. There's no telling what might happen if I am distracted, weakened, or even killed, and we must be prepared for any of the above instances." The voices in her head-which her growing more and more distinct by the moment-scolded her for relying on her mother. Why would she trust the river maiden? What did they owe one another? Gritting her teeth, Glykllivar forced those thoughts away, but she found that she could not dismiss them altogether. Turning, she waved for the dragon turtle and the tritan to fall back. She gazed coldly at the empty, water-filled hall. A million inaudible whispers came from every wall, speaking in anxious whispers from the ornate stone carvings and from behind each support column. Whispers that spoke to Glykllivar's deepest, most primal fears and insecurities. Fears that she thought she had left behind when she abandoned the Cradle. "Show yourself!" Glykllivar shouted at the empty hall. "Come out, let's get this thing done!" Her spear appeared in her hands, and her head shifted to eel visage. Laughter. A laugh that shook the foundations of the sea godess' divine and supposedly omnipotent soul. Silly girl, the voice said, I already am here. With a shock of terror, Glykllivar realized that something was moving...inside her own skin. |
| riverrock05-03-07, 10:26 PM | From the realm of dreams, a message rang out to every deity and every mortal. The Five shards of power, lie abandoned and parted. Each one but a fragment, of the sum of their powers. The first is a blade holds the power of Storms. The second is a crown, stolen from the stars above The third is a suit forged from the blackest night. The fourth it a cloak, stolen from the east wind The fifth is a staff stolen from the trees of old. In each of these is bound the power to rule, but when brought together, their powers are untold. The first, the sword, has been found by the tritons. IMPORTANT, READ BEFORE REPLYING: This isn't Kyrinian's doing (or mine.) Kyrinian was asked by some one else to give the message to the world. (OOC, I was asked by some one else to post this, and use the dream prophecy to get it to the world.) Also, the artifacts have been created, and the person who created them has spent ap to do so. |
| Return of the Flumph05-03-07, 10:49 PM | "But...but..." It was already there. Of course. Paranoia. It had been attracted to her for a reason. She had already had what it needed-distrust, hostility-to grow inside of her. Clever. This was the cleverest of the Realmspawn to invade so far. And invade it had. Or was it even really an invader at all? Had she just thought that, or had it? Was there a difference? Wait-WHAT? So stupid, weak, gullible. I've fallen for Kur-ah's little trap hook, line, and sinker. How was he to know the Realmspawn were invading unless he had a hand in it. This is his revenge...revenge for...for being my father's daughter. But no...Kur-ah gave me the Book of the Deep Prophecies when I was a godling. He might be a pompous ass, but he wouldn't- -wouldn't he? Well, yes, come to thnk of it. Maybe he would do something like that. My father let me kill Rytheal so Lexius would go after my children and not his own! Mother...she can help-NO!!! NO ONE HELPS!!!! NO ONE EVER HELPS YOU GLYKLLIVAR!!!!!! NO NO NONONONONONONONONONPNONONONONOMLKJLMKLMJ NKK!!!!!212ok22ikop; ... As Ur-Kaz and Prothion watched, eyes widening, the sea godess fell to her knees, skin writhing visible, strange lumps and tumours expanding and contracting under her pale blue flesh. She was hyperventilating, mumbling something, but neither of them could make out what it was. "Perhaps I should tell the River Maiden?" Prothion thought aloud, gazing in terror at Glykllivar's seizure. "Perhaps," the dragon turtle echoed, in its deep, rumbling voice. Silently, they both realized that they really had no idea of what to do. ... In the new kelp forests that were just being explored, the deep ones all felt a synchronized shudder of pain. Around the deep sea vents, the ocean giant shamans woke from their meditative trances with screams of terror and anguish. The will-o-the-wisp that had been in the process of delivering its message to Morintu flickered like a lantern under a dripping ceiling. In Artheyen's paradise, the deep sage Solinthadur felt someone walk over his grave. |
| Delfedd05-03-07, 11:09 PM | The will o'the wisp watched silently for a few moments before darting out of the cave and whirring back to his masters home. The serpentine creature flew home as quickly as possible. Morintu was in the middle of using a knife made of pure law to draw lines on Entropy and recording the results in his book. "Lord. Your daughter seems to be malfunctioning." Morintu turned. "Don't be silly. Gods don't..." Morintu looked down at Entropy, bound as she was by shackles forged by himself. Flapping his wings furiously, he raised a gust of wind to plane shift to his daughters side. Why he did it, a part of him kept complaining, was illogical. But Morintu pushed it down. My daughter is in trouble, he kept thinking. I need to help her. And then He was underwater. Much of his power was supressed. He saw his daughter writhing in pain. He swam awkwardly over to her. "Daughter. I am here for you. I believe you can defeat this. You are stronger than anything out there. |
| Return of the Flumph05-03-07, 11:24 PM | HE HAS COME TO FINISH ME OFF!!!!!!!!!!!!! The serpent...her father...yes? Yes, that was right. He had visited her in her cradle when she was barely a newborn godling. He wants to take the dragon turtles! He and Arteheyn conspired to create me to be their fallgirl and slave! That's why they abandoned me to float alone on the sea for the early part of my life! That's why- "-NOOO!" She screamed aloud. In the part of her mind that was still her own, Glykllivar recognized the compassion in her father's eyes. This made the fight easier. It stung her pride to be so beholden to another god and vulnerable before an authority figure...but her pride was not important. The horrors of the Long Night had taught her the supreme evil that existed in pride. Now it was time to prove that she had learned from it. Gazing wildly around the room, she saw her mother's ambassador and her father in person, both there to help her. She pushed the parasitic tentacles back inward toward their nucleus. The cancerous organism was getting weaker. As its biological corruptio in her flesh reduced, she began to tell the difference between her thoughts and its own again. "Fa...ther..." she breathed, still on her knees, Tell him his attentions are needed elsewhere! Say something to make him leave! "Le-Lexius. He will attack the kobalds. I...I..." Don't trust him! SILENCE!!!! "I...think..." Send him away! Tell him that Lexius will destroy all his creations! Tell him that Kur-ah plans to make war on Enfermia! Tell him the Beast of Entropy is escaping the prison he made for it! "I think...I...I...nee-" YOU DON'T NEED ANYONE!!!!!!!!!!! "...need..." DON'T TELL HIM!!!!! HE WILL USE IT AGAINST YOU!!!!! "...I...need...help." AAAAARRRRHHHHHGGGGGGGGGGGG11!!112k Glykllivar clenched her fists, and roared in pain. The tentacles inside her chest writhed in anger and defeat. Summoning all her strength, calling upon every positive experience she had ever had-the memory of Frostbite's help in fighting Rytheal, of Artheyen's promise to defend her, all the counsil (misguided and otherwise) she had received from Kur-ah and Morintu-she used it as a sledgehammer to pound the infectious beast into oblivion. Soon, it was concentrated into one place; one ball of cancerous tissue. In her womb. Pushing with all her physical and mental might, Glykllivar gave birth. She barely had time to register the horrible baby's appearance before seizing her dropped spear and driving it deep-DEEP-into the monster's blasphemous nucleus. |
| Delfedd05-03-07, 11:31 PM | Morintu shone with pride and joy. He hugged her, then pulled back to look at his daughter. For a moment. Then his eyes darkened again, becoming empty sockets, the portals to the stars that they had been for so long now. "I knew you where stronger than whatever Kur-ah could throw at you." Morintu picked up his... grandson... by one tentacle. "I wish to make a study of this creature if you do not mind." Morintu did not move as the tentacle twitched. "How did this get inside you?" He asked. "Entropy attacked me physically." |
| Return of the Flumph05-03-07, 11:33 PM | The spear wound paralyzed the aberration. Now, to make sure it stayed that way. With her bare hands, Glykllivar seized the wounded, chitinous mass of claws and eyes and slammed it against one of the walls. Immediately, a massive coral growth spread over that wall, growing over the paranoia beast, burying it in a living prison of limestone and polyps. On top of that, a layer of sheer rock appeared, and over that a runic seal. However, there remained a psychic "umbillical cord" connecting Glykllivar to her monstrous son. Through this ethereal connection, Glykllivar could exert constant vigilence to make sure the horror stayed dormant and helpless...and, when need be, she could suck the aberration's own energies through the cord and add them to her own. Panting, nearly paralyzed in exhaustion, Glykllivar looked up at her father. "Thank you," she said. Evolve Form: 3 AP. (this evolution allows Glykllivar to siphon power out of the imprisoned paranoia beast to grant herself extra AP (it essentially increases her base AP from 4 to 5). However, doing so allows the monster to influence her thoughts to a minor extent, so she reserves this extra power for only occasions of dire need. "Sorry," she said, only know realizing what her father was saying; her ears had been ringing too loudly when he had requested to study the beast, "I apologize. I was...caught up in the moment." She picked up a bit of flesh that had come off of the monster when she stabbed it. It was still alive and wriggling. "Here," she handed it to her father, "if research is what you want, there are plenty of tissue samples. I think it is for the best if the main body remains imprisoned." Then she hugged her father, and-for the first time in her life-wept onto his shoulder. |
| riverrock05-03-07, 11:33 PM | Kur-ah is utterly insane. This much I know without a doubt. thought Kyrinian, deep with in the plane of dreams. Insane, but still knowledgeable. Will what she...he... said come to pass? As he idly sat at his throne, he heard a sound echo through the halls of the dreamscape. A vile, disgusting, monstrous...utterly beautiful sound. What new nightmare has been spawned in my realm? pondered Kyrinian with a smile. Then a thought filled him with nausea. Kur-ah's prophecy... He banished his nausea, if not the fear, to the back of his mind. Before he did anything, he would have to see the source of the noise. With a thought, he raced across the dream realms, and discovered the howl's progenitor. A thousand tentacles seemed to emerge from a two enormous eyes that were connected by a chitinous beak. Out from this slithering mass emerged an oozing, pulsating stalk that was crowned with horns. Where the stalk and the tentacles met, emerged four vertical arranged, atrophied wings. The whole mass of it was stained a deep, nearly translucent purple. This color was periodically punctuated by dark streaks of metallic grey that reflected the dreamscape around it. Kyrinian looked upon the creature. He drew closer, and took one of the tentacles into his hand. "You are..." he stuttered. Then he stopped. And a wide grin spread upon his face. "You are more beautiful than anything I ever could have imagined. You are darker than any Fear that has ever graced the minds of god or mortal." "How could anyone hate something so beautiful? You are fear, and the most wonderful fear that I have ever seen." Kyrinian paused, and pulled the tentacle closer. "You must stay here. You must stay with me. You are so beautiful, and I can keep you safe here." As he spoke, Kyrinian drew upon the power of the dreamscape. A twisted tree began to grow around the monstrosity, binding it into the plane. As the creature realized what was happening, it screamed and pulled its tentacle away from Kyrinian's hand. But it was too late. As the creature writhered under the collosal rotting tree, Kyrinian approached it, and spoke. "Do not worry, dearest Fear. One day, you shall inspire terror again. In dreams or in reality, you will send fear to every creature's heart. Do not worry, my beautiful leviathan..." At Kyrinian's words, the creature calmed, and slept. |
| Return of the Flumph05-03-07, 11:38 PM | "Wait a minute," said Glykllivar, as she placed the tissue sample in her father's hand, "did you say Kur-ah did this?" |
| Janusunaj05-03-07, 11:38 PM | Immediately Amon had decreed that he had laid claim upon the crown. All of the species of his creation had heard of this. Thus, the Merfolk, Titans, Mannikhornes, and Lung had all sent worshipers to search for it. |
| ewancummins05-03-07, 11:48 PM | Arteheyn had left the mountain and returned to her sacred garden. Drawing on her stored power, power she had saved for this moment, she opened a portal to her own plane. The river that flowed through her garden shimmered, becoming coterminous with the clestial waters of Arteheyn's outer plane. She called to the creatures of her plane, beckoning them to come to her. The green lizardfolk were soon seen in their great rafts, followed by countless beasts , birds, and fish. The thinking animals led their less gifted cousins through the river portal.From the river, which connected to the great network of waterways spanning half the continent, the repopulation could begin. She next conjured huge black thunderheads , which she scattered across the world. They rained down seeds and primal water of life. Soon plants began to grow again. She sent word to Kyrinian via her coatls.- ''New Sun, please cause the life giving power of your sun to make my plantings grow with all speed. Thus may the living creatures have food to eat. '' [ OOC -create portal-2AP, guide populace 1AP, nourish land 1AP = 4AP total, out of 12 AP this month- includes last month's unpsent AP-] |
| Return of the Flumph05-03-07, 11:51 PM | What Glykllivar didn't notice, as she handed the struggling tentacle of paranoia to her father, was that other pieces of the beast-much smaller ones-were drifting away into the watery tunnels of Lahach. These single, entropic cells might have been too small to see...but that didn't mean they weren't alive. Although most of these alien plankton cells starved to death and disintegrated harmlessly in the darkness of Lahach, some were eaten by fish or other sea animals. These animals soon mutated and died, falling prey to cancer or strange, parasitic growths. One swarm of cells, however, made it into an encampment of morkoths. Not noticing the tiny parasites, the morkoths breathed them in, where they got caught in the creatures' gills. Since the morkoths were Outsiders instead of mortal creatures, they were not mutated and killed...just mutated. Their minds and bodies twisting into something more powerful and dangerous-but nowhere near as loyal or trustworthy-than they were before, these morkoths now resembled man-sized hookworms with arms and legs more than anything else. Possessed by an innate fear of their former mistress, the new horrors fled Lahach, and set up camp just below the low tide line on certain beaches of the Prime Material. A very small number of cells managed to find their way out of Lahach without being absorbed by anything. These cells began to grow and multiply on their own. Amorpheous, bloated masses of flesh, they became the most innately paranoid-and some of the most deadly-beings ever to exist. Highly prone to mutation, these bulbous horrors (though few in number) adapted a subspecies for every kind of environment, and spread throughout the world. Create populace (aberrations): 2. The infected morkoths are now psurlons. The overgrown paranoia cells grew into beholders and beholder-kin. Beholders and their kin are pretty much exactly like the ones described in the Monster Manual and Lords of Madness. Made completely of Far-Realms matter, beholders are extremely bizarre in both appearance and mentality. Because they are literally made of pure, distilled paranoia, each beholder believes itself to be the lone sympathetic character in a world overrun with evil, ugliness, and hostility. They have a pseudo-gnostic belief system that states that if they manage to conquer the surrounding lands and subjugate all of the evil creatures in the world, they will be able to rejoin the Great Mother (their name fro the beast Glykllivar imprisoned) in a mysterious paradise; this worldview is a biological instinct, and cannot be changed. Because of their physical resemblence to one another, beholders that meet others of their race believe each other to be usurpers and imposters, and kill each other on sight. Initially, Eyes of the Deep are the most numerous species of beholderkin, on account of most of the Lahach portals leading into the sea. Psurlons, being born from the parasitic union of beholder-larva and morkoth, have a rather parasitic mentality. Rather than embodying paranoia like the beholders due, psurlons are manipulators who use the anxieties of others to trick and enslave them. Innately hateful of all the gods and ignorant (and uncaring) of their own origins, psurlons wish to subvert the religiosity of other races and-once their gods have gotten fed up with them-turn their secularized puppets into chattel slaves. Rather than clerics, psurlons have Ur-Priests (BOVD), and sometimes train their victims to be Ur-Priests as well. Although they have arms and legs, they only walk upright when they need to for some reason; usually, they choose to slither across the ground with their limbs folded against their bodies like grotesque snakes, leaving a trail of slime wherever they go. These psurlons are identical to those in Lords of Madness, except that they can breath water as well as air and have a swim speed of 40. Most of their cities (called "clusters") are located below the low tide line ofn forlorn coasts, though some have colonized the underdark or swam up rivers to live in swamps. Their buildings are either tunnels carved into the ground, or insane, non-euclidean metropolises. |
| riverrock05-03-07, 11:52 PM | Kyrinian sent his herald, the harpy Aralei, to give Arteheyn his reply. "River Maiden, I have let the light shine upon the world, and never again will the sun's strength be denied the world. I will not deny the world what it needs to survive. Let it be known that I will never use my control of the sun to harm the mortal races." |
| ewancummins05-03-07, 11:53 PM | After completing her immediate tasks, Arteheyn noticed Solinthadur seemed agitated. ''What is it?'' -''Mistress, your daughter is in trouble, she is in her castle...'' Before the deep one could finish, Arteheyn was on her way to her daughter's underwater realm. |
| Evil DM Mk305-04-07, 05:01 AM | And so five of six where now in the fold and both the sickly and the insurance were still to be done. But the plan was working. It looked as though he had chosen well in those he had asked for aid. He was flushed with pride over Glykllivar and her cunning. And he recalled when she was born, no, no try and avoid that sort of memory, you will only depress yourself again. Maintain focused on what needed to be done. First, the five seemed early, but then that was only to be expected. ((OOC:Yes I know some of the inner meaning to the prophetic post, the same god has aproached me. My lips are sealed, however why not use it as RP fuel?)) The prisions, even his own, where not perfect. Some enteties had allready begun to exist that ought not to exist. Kur-ah sent a messadge to his most dedicated and fanatical clergy and gave them a calling. They became Kur-ah's Inquisition, charged two great tasks. Firsrt to protect the creatures of the mortal realms from the creatures of the divine realms. Angels and Devils are fine as messingers and advisors, but leaders and rulers they shall not be. Second they where to hunt and DESTROY all abberations and all who served them, for all time! Guide populous Kur-ah's Inquisition. As Kur-ah walked from the library he saw somthing flashthrough the underground river benaeath it, and it was gone. He was worried. Clearly this was some form of leakadge that had happened before he closed the trap. Damnation! Create populous:Aboleths. See the monster manual. |
| Delfedd05-04-07, 05:50 AM | Morintu stood stalk still as she hugged him. Nodded. "I do believe so, lady of the sea. None of us could ever have known about these creatures, and yet somehow Kur-ah could tell. However, he could not prepare us for the attack." Morintu said, "Let us walk together." "So. You have been subject to a prophecy. Yes, I know where the sword went. It is very difficult to conceal matters of storms from me, but whoever carried out the prophecy was very careful about nondetection spells." "If the war goes into full swing, the kobolds will find it to useful not to take from the tritons. They are an efficient people, to say the least. Did you know that when they kill something, they use every part of it? I did not put that in them. The quirks of creation often make me smile." |
| d2447866705-04-07, 06:41 AM | Frostbite wandered, lonely, It seemed that no one had time to speak to him, that they all disliked him. But he walked on, knowing it was Famine's influence giving him the hunger for love. And he walked, and when he met the ocean he flew, all the while fighting this massive hunger, and then, he fell, landing on a small island, while this hunger has him immobilized. |
| Return of the Flumph05-04-07, 08:44 AM | "I will suspend judgement on Kur-ah for the moment," said Glykllivar. Having purged Paranoia from her body, she was in an uncharacteristically trusting state of mind (don't worry, it won't last) and not in the mental place to be thinking of conspiracy theories. "However, I'll keep my eyes peeled just in case." "Entropy, you say, was defeated easily. That's good. I wonder how many more there will be." "The kobolds do indeed sound like an admirable race; I hope they will take to sailing the oceans someday, for your creations are welcome in and over my territory. As for the sword...I do not have it in my possession yet. The beings who found it live under my jurisdiction, but since they are creations and worshippers of a different god I have not yet decided whether or not to lay claim to the sword...not to mention I've been a bit...distracted. Before we arm ourselves against the heir to the sun god's armies, however, I will try to end this before it starts; too many mortals have died because of Rytheal already without a holy war being started in his name." (Note; as soon as Morintu leaves, Glykllivar uses some fancy nondetection stuff ON TOP of the protections that were already placed on the sword, and then sends Prothion to collect it. It is her sword; if it turns out the kobolds need it, she will give it to them herself). Once Morintu had left Lahach, Glykllivar set out to visit Lexius...but practically bumped into her mother at the gate. "Hello?" She said inquiringly. As Artehyen started to return the greeting, the two of them heard something plummet from the sky and crash into a nearby island. "We can talk while we walk" said Glykllivar, and flew toward the island to see what had happened, "follow me." |
| d2447866705-04-07, 11:51 AM | When he sees Glykillvar and Artehyen approching, Frostbite tries to say hello, but he cannot. The island is slowly becoming permafrost as he lies there, and Frostbite shapes it to become a written message. "Famine got me.. He is trapped, but he has begun to influence me. I hunger, but for nothing I can constantly have. I hunger for someone to stay with me." |
| Return of the Flumph05-04-07, 01:44 PM | Hmmm. "You know, Frostbite," Glykllivar said after pondering for a moment, "I never did get to properly thank you for helping me with Rytheal." She knelt by the reptilian creature's side. "If you hadn't been there, Lexius would have attacked me while I was grappling his father, and the two could have easily overpowered me. I might just owe you my life." Glykllivar, as it happens, has had her eye on Frostbite for a little while now (and no, I'm not retconning, I decided this about a week ago). She used to have a thing for Lexius, but since his recent actions have cost him all of Glykllivar's respect, she's found a new crush. |
| ewancummins05-04-07, 01:55 PM | Arteheyn smiles. ''Daughter, Solinthadur informed me you were in danger. I came as swiftly as I could. Seeing as you are now out of danger, I must go. There's something very important to all of us... something I have to do alone. It cannot be delayed. Frostbite, I hope to see you both again soon. Farewell.'' Glykklliavar might notice her mother wink just before she vanishes. |
| d2447866705-04-07, 02:20 PM | Thinking, Frostbite summons his wisp. "I hope this works." He says through the link. "Okay, I can talk through the wisp. As my written message shows, I'm stuck here. Or perhaps not; I am paralyzed by a hunger for companionship, but then again," and uietly, as if he was unsure of himself, "you are here." |
| Return of the Flumph05-04-07, 02:33 PM | "I am" said Glykllivar, but right now she was torn. On one hand, Frostbite needed companionship. On the other, Artheyan was almost definetely about to fight an aberration, and Glykllivar's experiences told her that she might need backup. And, on a hypothetical third, Lexius was on the warpath. Glykllivar sent a vision to the deep one Solinthadur, telling the fish-sage to follow Arteyen within her realm and pray for assistance if something went awry-Glykllivar would notice. At the same time, she sent her wisp (which had long since returned from Enfermia) to Lexius, demanding that he stop making the mortal races suffer for his grief. It furthermore told him that id he had a dispute with Glykllivar, she would be happy to meet with him on neutral grounds to discuss it. However, if his followers make war on any of Glykllivar's or Morintu's children, it concluded, he will pay dearly for it. Glykllivar then sat down beside Frostbites frozen form and attempted various methods of warming him up. Thess methods began with spells and salient divine abilities, moved on to cuddling, and well...we can decide how far they actually went on the OOC board. |
| ewancummins05-04-07, 02:41 PM | Leaving the island, Arteheyn reappears in the deep underdark, in a huge cavern lit by luminescent fungi. It was waiting for her there, just as she had known it would be. Impossibly tall, it stooped , even in the realm sized cavern. The shroud wrapped around it reveals only its enourmous clawed hands, and it's impassive skull mask of a face. So this was the true Death, she thought. Not a god of death, but the power of unlife incarnate in a frame of iron hard bone. No wonder it had been eager to meet her : she had provided it with much work, by creating so many living creatures. Would it be grateful? Only a slight twitch of its claws betrayed its intentions. In less than a second, it was upon her in full fury. Rather than battle so lethal a foe, she simply teleported out of the way. It ran right into the stone wall, collapsing half the cavern and burying itself in the rubble. As it struggled to dig its way free , Arteheyn wove mighty enchantments over it, binding it to the cavern. It would remain here forver, unless.... To make sure it stayed trapped, she bound the seals with some of her own divine blood, a clear watery subtance that shone faintly in the gloom of the cavern. This act bound her and the death enitity. Henceforth, she could claim a portion of his energies as her own. [evolve form 3AP - gain 1 bonus AP = net expenditure 2 AP] |
| d2447866705-04-07, 02:43 PM | Frostbite suddenly was able to move again, but was still weak. "Thank you, milady." He said. "Is there a way I can repay you?" |
| ewancummins05-04-07, 02:51 PM | Arteheyn returned to her garden. Solinthadur was waiting for her, obviously distressed. ''Its alright, Solinthadur- I am fine.'' She didn't look fine. She looked tired. Though the battle had been brief, the terrible power of Death had touched her, if only briefly. Even being near the thing had temporarily drained her of much power. And the effort of sealing it in the cavern had taken a toll , as well. She lay down under the shade of a peach tree growing beside the river ,her feet dangling in the water, and rested a little while. She silently drew power from the soil and the flowing water. Warm sunlight fell across her body and helped fight off the chill of death she had felt in the cavern. |
| Return of the Flumph05-04-07, 02:53 PM | (only spells so far? Okay, Glykklivar is probably tired after that bizarre Paranoia fight anyway) "Nothing at the moment, Frostbite," Glykllivar said. |
| ewancummins05-04-07, 03:18 PM | As she slept, Arteheyn dreamt of the cavern. Death wasn't happy. It wanted out of its prison. The earth rumbled with protest as Death struggled with its bonds. She feared it might actaully be able to break free. In her dream state, she spoke with Death. A bargain was struck. It would be allowed to send fragments of itself into the world to cut down living creatures, but would cease trying to free itself from the prison cavern. the fragments would spread death across the world, and serve their master thusly. [ create pop. 2AP : minor deaths] |
| Delfedd05-04-07, 03:31 PM | Morintu thought himself fortunate that he had his talk with Glykllvar. he hoped they could speak again in the future. Meanwhile, Enfermia had began to expand outside the portal. Creatures of all sorts, beings which enjoyed the atmosphere of the city by day, but could not sleep at night in another plane with all the screams of tortured beings around them. So a sort of suburb was growing up around the portal. More and more creatures had bought pendants which would bring them to the middle of the Enfermian market place, to the Gore Pits, or the place of a specific business. Morintu was pleased with the progress of these people. Myconoids, Drow, Vampires, Orcs, solanthi and others all ate, slept, worked, fought, loved, laughed and lived in the shadow of Morintu's world. It pleased Morintu. It pleased him immensely. Already, a new breed of creatures was emerging from the Gate City. A creature morintu had encountered before. He liked it a lot more now. They existed specifically to twist the law to their own purposes. They where the Politicians. Of course their had been politicians before. The study of the law and ways to twist it to their own ends had never been their sole aim before. Now, the politicians bred like rats, rising above the filth and controling it. Morintu smiled as he passed through the portal. The twisting of the law... It reminded him of someone. But who... Morintu idly tortured Entropy as he thought. He placed the piece of Paranoia in a glass jar in a safe which could be opened only by the hand of a storm God. Then he went back to his work. He occasionally spoke to Entropy, but she never responded. He wondered if she even had words. He sliced off bits of her skin, if it could be called that. When it was removed from her body, it was revealed to be nonliving, unmagical dirt. He then experimented with blasting her with different amounts of electricity, then taking away the charge. That seemed to cause her great pain. He did that for quite a while. Then he went to his workshop. He had remembered who he was reminded of. |
| d2447866705-04-07, 04:10 PM | "Well then, for now I am off to my own plane; if you want to come, at anytime you may. It is open to you." |
| Return of the Flumph05-04-07, 05:02 PM | A bit of nondivine roleplaying: The Long Night had been hard on the Solanthi-harder, perhaps, than on any other race. Aside from their food supply being as diminished as that of any other race, they had had an existential crisis to deal with. How could the sun-that they worshipped as their creator-have dissapeared like that? And now that the sun had returned, why was it only now that they had a divine death to avenge? Some of the Solanthi believed that Lexius' call to arms should be heeded, and urged their fellows to make a military alliance with their longtime friends the Ezera. Others believed that while the war might be justified, their civilization still had much rebuilding to do before an all out war could take place. Still others were disinfranchised with the whole thing, and wanted nothing more to do with sun worship or any wars fought in its name. Finally, some were too busy getting the cities and farms rebuilt to care about anything else. In short, it was a time of great confusion, uncertainty, and social strife for the Solanthi. It was on one hot summer day-as meloncholy and volitile as all the others-that three monks journeyed on foot to one of the ancient, chaotic, and underpopulated cities of the Solanthi. One of these monks had golden skin and wore the head of a stork. The second had silver skin and the head of a mouse. The third monk had platinum skin, and his head was like that of a frog. All three monks wore long, hooded robes and carried bags of holy books and gifts of jewels and magical trinkets. When they introduced themselves to the Solanthi, the golden monk began by saying "Good day to you all, people of the Sun. We come in peace from a distant plane of existence, to bring our ministry and aid." "We are called the Orim; the Shining Ones," the silver monk continued, in a voice deeper and more inspiring than its mouselike appearance would suggest, "we are embissaries of the oldest of all the gods; Absaul-Rote, the Creator and Author." "Absaul-Rote has seen your time of need, and sent us to bring you his good will," the platinum monk concluded, "if you will be so kind as to give three messengers a place to stay, we would be honored to relay the Eternal Lord's message in detail." The older Solanthi were distrustful of these strange and soft-spoken mystics. However, the younger generation-who had no memory of the Great Night and were therefore naive-took to these strange preachers eagerly. ... Meanwhile, a small party of well-dressed Vaati made their way into the Underdark, where they came to the main Myconid city. "Greetings, oh illustrious underfolk," said the leader of the Vaati, "we come to you seeking asylum. The surface is no longer friendly to us, and our seers have told us that the Myconids have developed a liking for our history and culture. Can we impose on your gracious hospitality?" Note: the Shining Ones and Vaati are actually psurlon ur-priests who have been sent to corrupt the Solanthi and Myconids and turn them into unknowing slaves. They use a magic devise similar to a hat of disguise to mask their true appearances, and they have implemented their Trickery domain spells to protect their backgrounds from scrying. Anyone who wants to play the part of the Myconids or Solanthi can do so. It would be easier for Rytheal and Artheyen's players (since they know the most about them), but its open for anyone who feels like doing it. |
| d2447866705-04-07, 06:57 PM | Seeing as no one has volunteered, and I am bored, I step up for the Myconids. "We do indeed have a taste for your culture; in fact, it should be easy for you to answer questions about it to indeed make sure you are a Vaati." |
| Return of the Flumph05-04-07, 07:06 PM | The psurlons were good diviners and clareauvoyants, and had researched all they could about the Vaati before descending. In addition, this particular psurlon cluster had made its home in a ruined Vaati city, and had made a quick study of the ruins and artifacts. "Indeed," said the 'vaati' leader, "suspicion travels on all the winds of the world today; even on the cool and slow moving drafts that bring air into the Underdark. But no matter. We understand your concerns." "Ask, and learn." |
| Camu05-04-07, 07:07 PM | Ooulzoth awoke and the world still felt the same. He felt bitter, unsatisfied. He sensed much hunger in this world, but not enough for his taste. I will have to fix that, he thought. he already had a plan of how he would achief his goal.... But first he desided he needed to find something else, or someone. Because ever since he came to being, he felt a power that felt similar to himself. Like a sibling. And so he began to travel this unknown world, in the hope he would find this entity.... |
| d2447866705-04-07, 07:18 PM | "What was your main form of reproduction?" |
| Return of the Flumph05-04-07, 07:33 PM | "The air wombs harnessed energy from our home plane to distill into newborn wind dukes. In the wake of the vile Hand of Chaos that made senseless war upon us, the Rain of Fire sent by mad Kur-ah, and finally the Long Night brought about by the traitor Rytheal, these devices were destroyed. If there was one man among us who knew the construction of the air wombs, we would rebuild them." |
| d2447866705-04-07, 08:04 PM | "Okay. I heard you discovered the airborne-velocity of a coconut laden swallow. What is it?" (Sorry, I couldn't resist.) For real: "Why is the main structure that you seem to model after a large tower?" (If it is not so, and I am gonna check, I will edit this.) |
| Return of the Flumph05-04-07, 08:14 PM | (note that psurlons have detect thoughts as an SLA at will. If the myconids know something that they don't, they will learn it as soon as a myconid thinks about it) |
| Evil DM Mk305-04-07, 08:36 PM | Blight wondered the world with his love and beauty. Her soul now utterly degraded, such perfection. She, like all hags, aged but grew no weaker, only more haggered and withered. She deserved somthing to keep her ocupied. He smiled. He found a druid who had lost his way, his brother killed by a wild animal. This druid had begun to hate nature. Blight festered that hate, he made it boil up into loathing. The druid swore to destroy nature and blight sent his wife to teach him how. Soon the natural world would be whispering his name in fear. Blight. Beware the Blighters! Teach populous (Blighters, propogated by hags) |
| Return of the Flumph05-04-07, 08:41 PM | "Our buildings were towerlike for three reasons. One was to remind us of our heritage; that of beings of the air and sky. Two was in tribute to our great and terrible creator, Morintu Skylord, Slayer of Avnuk and Redeemer of the Fallen, for every such building was a finger pointed in reverance at the lord of the elemental skies. Finally, the uses of these elevated structures was utilitarian, for our powers of flight enabled us to build upward without concern for stairways or other forms of access." "Alas," said the wind duke, staring forlornly at his calloused feet, "with the destruction of our society came the loss of this power." |
| d2447866705-04-07, 08:45 PM | "We accept you as Vaati, if you can answer one very simple question. Who is it that destroyed your cities?" |
| Return of the Flumph05-04-07, 08:56 PM | "That," said the lead Vaati, "is the fault of many beings, both mortal and divine. Some of the blame goes to ourselves, for being so arrogant as to believe nothing could destroy us. More goes to the three-armed Athachs, who invaded our cities and crushed our greatest buildings and works of art beneath their clumsy hooves." "And yet, above all, the blame for the death of our Golden Age goes to two deities. One is Rytheal, the former god of the sun. The second is Glykllivar, the terrible Sea Witch who corrupted Rytheal into her service." "Glykllivar is the ill-conceived and misbegotten daughter of our Lord Morintu and the godess Artheyan. Jealous of her father's mastery over the land and the success of his peoples, she used her cunning trickery and carnal pleasures to tempt the sun god into her service. The harlot persuaded Rytheal to withdraw the sunlight, so that the two of them could repopulate the earth with their own blasphemous creations." "After centuries of starvation and darkness, Glykllivar betrayed Rytheal, and killed him shamelessly before all the other gods. Morintu did not believe that it was really all Rytheal's fault-which is what Glykllivar convinced the others of-but the noble Skylord was outvoted by the Divine Counsil and could do nothing about it." |
| d2447866705-04-07, 09:03 PM | "That is where I do not believe you. Leave this land, for you are not Vaati, however similar you may be." |
| Janusunaj05-04-07, 09:39 PM | WHo made illithids? |
| ewancummins05-05-07, 12:00 AM | [non divine updates and stuff] Green lizardfolk villages had begun to spring up along the rivers and in the swamps. The great marsh where they had first lived was teeming with arrivals from the planar gateway. Work crews were busily planting rice, herding animals, and building homes. Boats fanned out along the network of waterways, carrying exploreres looking for resources and possible sites for future settlement. ------ A triton cleric swam along the crests of great rolling waves, blowing his conch and proclaiming his joy at the newly returned sun. He had lived much of his life in the dark depths, near the great vents in the ocean floor. Now he was half blinded by the brilliant ball of fire in the heavens, yet he knew it heralded a new hope for the world. The world would not die. The gods had answered his people's prayers. ------- A saguaro sentinel stirred, alone in the wastes. He shook his thorny limbs and began to walk. The sunlight and the lifegiving rain had brought him back from a state of deathlike torpor. He looked out at the rocky desert, happy to see even a single wildflower blooming amid the rocks and sand. Lizards and toads were emerging from the soil, and insects already buzzed through the warming air. The cactoid began to slowly trudge across the desert. The rainwater would sustain him long enough to find others of his kind, so he hoped. Surely he was not the only one who had survived? -------- A flight of coatls flew across the primal jungle. The plants here grew well by the light of moon and stars, and had done well enough without the sun. Now the jungle was positively running rampant. The coatls were pleased by the riot of color and life exploding below them. They banked in flight and flew toward the sacred garden to report to the goddess. ------- In a grove of dead oaks, a celestial lion held court. Thinking beasts of all kinds were in attendance, for the matter was of concern to all. His advisors, a wise owl and a cunning fox ,were arguing about the fate of the animals. Oracles had foretold that the beasts would lose speech and cunning within a generation. It seemed their fate was to become simple animals again, as their ancestors had been. The owl held that they should accept this as the will of the gods. ''Beasts we are, beasts will we remain. Even though we lose speech and reason, we will be fulfilling the gods' will- and so we should be content.'' The fox held a rather different view, to say the least. ''Why should we fall and be the prey of tool wielders? We are the favored of the river goddess. We were first. Let us ask her for a boon, that she spare us such an ignominious fate!'' The debate continued until the lion decided upon the fox's council as the best course of action. The four fleetest stags and the four swiftest ravens were dispatched in all directions. They would find the goddess Arteheyn and beg her to let the beasts remain thinking creatures. ----------- |
| Destrieth05-05-07, 06:56 PM | Alusia silently watched creation as it progressed. Birth, life, death. Cyclical. She watched as all over the globe, her creations and others, lived and died, fought eachother and lived together in peace. She watched the other deities tend to their domains and craft more creatures to walk the earth. She watched Kyrinian tend to... what is that? She listened to him coo and fawn over it. Leviathan, he called it. It was magnificent, really. Much like Behemoth... too bad he was under a mountain. No matter. She simply must know more about this Leviathan. She entered Lux, her plane of Enfermia, and sent an angelic herald to Kyrinian. "Kyrinian Dreamking, m'lady Alusia has not had the chance to formally make your acquaintance. She requested I extend to you an invitation to her great hall on the plane of Lux. She has not told me why, just that she would like to finally meet the great master of dreams." As she waited for Kyrinian's arrival, she focused on the stream of divinity deep within her... she visualized it as a river, everflowing and bounteous. She felt the wrath and anger bubble up, and the river hewed the rock encasing it and expanded. She felt her divine stature grow. [Increase Divine Rank x2, from 6 to 8] [1 AP remaining] |
| riverrock05-05-07, 07:03 PM | Kyrinian managed to tear himself away from the beautiful Leviathan fear to recieve the angelic messenger. "Alusia...a fellow member of the pact of Enefermia. I have heard of her, in the dreams of those who seek vengeance. I have seen the nightmares she inspired when she created the behemoth." "I would be honored to meet such a talented artist of fear. I imagine she is an angel of terror and revenge, if the dreams of mortals are to be believed." Kyrinian then left the plane of dreams and ventured to Alusia's plane of Lux, where he found the waiting goddess. |
| Delfedd05-05-07, 07:06 PM | Morintu, still in his workshop, was weary. There was too much undefined tension. Namely, Lexius. He was the last remnant of Ryth'eal's old power, and Morintu wished to destroy it. He cast his eyes around the workshop, resting on a jar which held a single squirming abel. Morintu, without turning, said, "Bring in the prisoner." A Shackled solanthi, writhing and squirming, trying to escape it's unholy chains, was pulled in. Morintu placed the abel on the creature's forehead. It burrowed in. The solanthi screamed in pain. Morintu smiled slightly. Then he froze the abel in place for twenty four hours, and wiped the mans mind. healing the wound, he then released the solanthi to the area around the plateau. Morintu waited. The sun's chariot rode across the sky. Then the Solanthi remembered what had happened. Then he writhed on the ground in pain. Several more solanthi approached curiously, and they too where infected. They walked together in formation. Soon, a twenty foot tall Abelok was striding down the streets of the village, and a smaller one strode on in it's wake. The last remnants of Ryth'eal where being destroyed. |
| Destrieth05-05-07, 07:14 PM | Alusia sat at a great, round oaken table. It had her symbol carved into it, the sword laid on shield. She stood as Kyrinian entered. "It is a treat to make your acquaintance, Kyrinian. Until now you were an enigma to me, so it is a pleasure to finally clear up the mystery." She motioned for him to take a seat as she took her own. "You're probably perplexed as to why I invited you here, since you must know I am not one for idle chatter and false relationships. Talk is cheap. There is a matter of some importance that I would like to see cleared up soon. I think, Dreamking, that you too would like to see this... situation dealt with. I think you already know of what I speak." She watched him intently, her golden eyes aflame. |
| riverrock05-05-07, 07:28 PM | Kyrinian laughed, and sat at the oaken table. "My lady, if you find talk to be cheap you may find my company unbearable." "But I know of the situation of which you speak. It is a problem that has been growing for some time, and as it continues to grow, the stress it causes the world increases manifold." "Tell me, queen of vengeance, have you discovered away to fix the problem? Is there an answer somewhere in time to this vexing question?" |
| Evil DM Mk305-05-07, 07:36 PM | Blight walked to the enterance of his father's kingdom. He stood and waited to granted admitance with his bride beside him. |
| Destrieth05-05-07, 07:37 PM | "I do indeed have an idea regarding this delicate matter. During the next cycle, come here to Lux where no scrying eye can see. Then we will implement the solution. Until then, you should return to your dreamscapes and expand your power. Do you have any questions?" |
| riverrock05-05-07, 07:45 PM | "I will see you then, Queen of Vengeance. We will answer this question, once and for all." With that, Kyrinian left Lux and returned to the dreamland. |
| Return of the Flumph05-05-07, 08:27 PM | The abelock unleashed by Morintu was an unholy terror upon the land. As it marched, it infected animals, turning them into soldiers and-eventually-additional abelocks. Soon, the parasitic horde came upon an outlying solanthi woodcutting town, and wiped it off the face of the map. Of the two hundred or so solanthi who had lived there, only five escaped. When they returned to the nearby city to warn their brethren of the parasite menace, there was much commotion and panic. Until a calm, commanding voice restored order. The Shining Ones said that they had predicted a catastrophe of some sort in the near future and that it was the will of Absaul-Rote that they were here to defend the solanthi from this carnivorous blight. They met the abel-infested swarm the next day as it approached the city. A few flame strikes later, the abelocks were dead. After an intense melee, the three ur-priests led a group of loyal solanthi soldiers to victory, using rebuke undead to turn those who became infested in the battle. Overnight, the cult of Absaul-Rote became very popular among the Solanthi. |
| jamvid05-05-07, 11:55 PM | Had Pholtone been sleeping? The light of it's home had been comforting enough, though Pholtone had become frightened that it may soon share it's fathers fate had it not been awoken from it's venture into the nightmare-laden dream world. It was a small glowing light, turning blood-red when coming towards the ruler of the moon that woke up the god. It stated it was a gift from the Icy lizard frostbite. Pholtone had met that frightening godling before, and decided to keep this self-proclaimed messenger, but first, the great healer ripped it to shreds, forcing the smaller pieces down to the world, where they changed colors, moods, and feelings based on the environment and the things that live about them. Pholtone came out into the world through its moon, before it saw a chariot of fire banish the portal in the sky. It saw the suntrees were gone, but a new radiance shown in the sky. Pholtone soaked up the light, and then continued on its way. Pholtone looked at the world, and it felt quiet. Quiet and bored. To remedy this, the hand scoured the world. On land, in the air, underground and underwater Pholtone tirelessly searched and found enjoyment from almost every race alive. Pholtone found, through its searching, thought about how far the greatest entertainers were. It was an injustice! Pholtone thought of a way to bring joy and entertainment to all, but it required patience. Pholtone planned for a meeting of all races, and all beings, for the betterment of entertainment and music and poetry and plays and, whatever else could catch the deity’s attention. Pholtone flew to a place it hoped would be far from the corruptive gaze of the other races. it was on the isthmus in the south-eastern quarter of the world. The hand took the land and raised great hills throughout. Before the hills had lasted long, Pholtone lifted its palm, and held some of the storytellers tears. Pouring the tears over the area, Chaos saw the low-land valleys to flood, submerging them. Only the many hilltops, now isles of various sizes, remained above water. Pholtone intended all creatures’ access to this land, even if they breathed water. But were there not also those which lived in the deep rocks? Pholtone opened the earth under the land in areas, allowing those from the darkness a home in the land of music as well. Pholtone then made the isles, and the land surrounding them, incredibly fertile and willing for growth. The hand once again searched for musicians and actors, playwrights and poets for this land, not to mention others to populate the land (a city of nothing but storytellers wouldn't survive for long). Pholtone took them, gathering them in its hand- or, well, itself, for the new land of harmony. Pholtone had put so much work in this project that it almost forgot ton notice the portal of light was closing. Pholtone returned to its plane for sleep, or whatever giant God-hands do. *+4AP from not acting last turn* Guide Populous X2 (first the will'o'wisps and then the Bards into the new land) [4AP]; mold land X3 (hills, flooding, the cave-making) [3AP] nourish land (making the area fertile) [1AP] |
| Delfedd05-06-07, 12:07 AM | Morintu watched curiously. Absaul-Rote... had he returned? He would observe this furter. He did not wish to make the master worried. Morintu recaptured his Abel. Several still ran around, infecting animals and breeding, but they did so purposelessly. It was a bit sad really. They had been so purposefull. Morintu noticed something. When he took his abelok back to enfermia, the rest stopped reproducing. But as long as he stayed on earth, the abeloks continued to reproduce. He spoke to the Abelok unconciously. "So... you're their queen then?" "Queeeen" a small voice said. He looked down at the Queen Abelok. "All my creations are filled with surprises," he said to the Queen. The abeloks began moving towards the queen. Those cut off by rebuking and planar boundries soon withered and died within a few days. The abeloks began building a large building around the Queen, dragging fresh corpses into their small palace to feed the queen, who was becoming far more bloated than any of the other abeloks. |
| riverrock05-06-07, 12:50 AM | Grant me inspiration, so that I may become first among my peers... Oh lord of summer, show me the truth of the world. Tell me the purpose of living, so I may live life as best I can... Dreamking, let my life be as a waking dream, so I shall know true happiness... The prayers of his scattered followers filled his head as such. But Kyrinian had noticed a change, a sudden one. More of the prayers were coming from a newly formed city. This seemed odd, for his followers were spread far and wide, and did not usually take to living in cities. Kyrinian spoke with his herald, the harpy Aralei. What she told him was...intriguing. "Kyrinian, a new city has been created. It is a place of artists; bards and poets and artist have flocked there in droves. Not to mention quite a few harpies. Whoever created this city was looking for artist, and we harpies...we do have our talents." Kyrinian smiled. What a wonderful place, this city of artists. But it could be made better. After all, and cities were by their very nature...unseemly. But all things have their potential. It was time to answer a few prayers. Kyrinian traveled to the dream-roosts of the harpies who had made their home in the city. He spoke to them about the chains that "civilized" life formed on mortals. But he told them how they could help the mortals. They could inspire them to find the joys of indulgence... and the joys of making life an eternal dream. And so the harpies in the city...began to sing, all at once. They sang of joy, and of freedom, and of nature. Slowly the nascent government of the city of bards began to crumble, and the harpies took charge. The city would be... a party, eternally. The greatest party that had ever been held. It would last unto the ending of the world. The harpies do not compel anyone to remain in the city against their wishes, but, honestly, who would want to leave? The city overflows with pleasures and amusements. The days only last a few hours, and then the city-folk are put to sleep in an overarching lullaby. And then they dream, and their dreams are an even bigger party. Lastly, Kyrinian sent his herald, the harpy Aralei, to become the ruler of the city. She would be the Princess of Songs, and would ensure the city remained content...forever. (Teach populus (harpies) the joys of inspiring others to turn to indulgence and dreaming, 1 AP) |
| Evil DM Mk305-06-07, 07:02 AM | Kur-ah too noticed a change in his prayers. Centaurs and those they assossiated with particularly, recalling his great odes in the long night. It was as a dream in the long and empty day, such music and song. Yet again he felt changes comming over him, he aged, the flame died, he became again a woman, but OLD. He had thought that his first form was old but this one was anchient and made of iron. Now he had come full circle, this was the fouth and final form. He needed to speak to young Morintu and the childer of the sea and magic. Preferably together. First though she set off, held up by her dragons as she walked, to talk to her brother, there was somthing more important still to deal with. |
| Return of the Flumph05-06-07, 12:04 PM | Impatient for a response from Lexius, Glykllivar went to Frostbite's domain. "Hello?" |
| Delfedd05-06-07, 01:43 PM | Morintu had just returned to Enfermia when he sensed a great prescence in his city. Who would dare... Only Kur-ah. Swooping down to the enterance of the city, Morintu landed. He saw an iron lady, aged and stooped with such power within her. He bowed low. "Kur-ah. As always, it is an honor to play the host, although you played host far more often than I ever had." Morintu looked at her with her entourage. "I hope you do not mean to do battle in my city," he said. |
| Evil DM Mk305-06-07, 01:54 PM | No no, I do not supose I could be offered a chair could I? I come to talk, first about some imposters in the lands of mortals and second about the matter of Lexus. But come, surely there are some questions you have for me. It allways anoys me when questions go unasked. |
| Delfedd05-06-07, 02:04 PM | "Very well. Come along with me to my antechamber." So saying, Morintu created a large, fancy building next to the pair of them. Drapes and finery hung around the pair. "I'm afraid the dragons will have to wait outside with the guards." A pair of pit fiends had sidled up and where watching the Dragons closely. "Have a seat," Morintu said, creating a chair. "Imposters you say. And, the matter about Lexius?" |
| Camu05-06-07, 02:07 PM | Ooulzoth paused his search for a moment. When he looked around he noticed a small wisp-like creature. It was following him for some time now. When he asked what it was it claimed to be his messenger. Not with that kind of form And he transformed the wisp into a ball of slime, tentacles and fangs. Now, I want you to search another god that came to being not to long ago and tell him I would like to meet him. Now go and hurry before I consume you. And with those words, the little wisp flew off. Now that his messenger was send away, Ooulzoth started to sence the world around him. He noticed that the with the sun back up and nature becoming restored by Arteheyn, hunger began to slip out of the world. While this happened, he felt his own hunger growing rapidly. The two must be related. If the world felt more hunger, his own would diminish. He would have to make sure that hunger would remain in the world. And so he began to work. He drove his head into the earth, his tentacles burrowing in the ground like roots of some strange plant. Then as a leech, he started to drain the energy of the area. Plants around him started to wither and die, Tree’s started to loose there leafes and there bark became dark and slimy. The ground started to become dry and barren. Little ponds became black pools of dead water. Animals fled the area. The few who widnessed this event even claimed that the light of the sun diminished in the area, as the rays of light became drawn to the ravenous beast. All the while, the body of the god started to become bigger and more and more bloathed… …until it reached a sudden point. He didn’t grow anymore and the dying area didn’t became larger. The next thing that happened was something to behold. Out of the numberous vulcano-like structures on his back he spew fort an enormous cloud. The cload envelopt the entire area. After that he pulled his head back out of the ground ant waited….. Random parts of the cloud started to become denser. And after some time, a myriad of creatures had formed. Some where amorph and slimy, in every form and size. They adapted quickly and found niches in every part of the world. From the large jungle to the dark caverns of the underworld, from the deepest core of the earth to the coldest peak in the north, these creatures could be found. All driven with only a single impuls, to eat and multiply. The mortal races would later try to give them all a name, but to catogorise them all, would almost be impossible. Some got long and serpentine forms. With or without ringed armor carapaces. From the burning deserts to the frigid iceplains, these worms would also colonize all kinds of habitats all over the world. Although with lesser in variaty, they would become even more feared then the oozes : Purple worms, Frost worms, Century worms and Lucent worms. All driven to eat and grow. When the cload had shifted away, he ordered his chilren to go and feast on anything they could find. When his creations started to wander the world, he noticed individuals who didn’t leave and who looked nothing like the others. Both where tiny and didn’t look like much. One looked like a tiny worm covered with slime. On it’s back grew a couple of wings that looked a bit like those of a wasp. The other looked like a small worm with a strong carapace, a ravenous mouth, two strong legs and a poison stinger at the end of it’s tail. (a kython hatchling, the first to be exact) It wasn’t sure what to do with those two so he desided to let them travel with him, as he continued his search for his sibling. (create populous : oozes and worms : 2AP , I used all my AP for this turn) (the 2 creatures that stay with him where also created in the proces, as a by-product. They follow him as and are his equivalent of heralds. There true purpose will be revieled in the future.) (oh yeah, the area that was ruined by him in the creation proces would restore itself in just a few mortal years, if not sooner. So it has no effect like a mold land.) |
| Evil DM Mk305-06-07, 02:15 PM | Oh dear Morintu. Can you trust no one? Yes they will wait. It seems that certain creatures are holding themsleves up as prophets to a currently absent deiaty. I think you will agree that their actions are not going to do any of us well. I am wondering what you intend to do about it. The ones they trick are, after all, alone and vulerable thanks to you. As for Lexus, I must ask a favour. Will you please seek a solution that does not require violance? The problem is I failed his father. I took the action that lead to his death, even though I did it to try and save him. Now you have been challanged by him. Please do not rise to him. For you see if he fights and dies, all that would do is create another who would rise up in his place to continue the same old battle and sooner or later one of them will be strong enough to kill you you know. In any case you may well need his help when your son comes to blows with you, and recall what I prophosised about him. |
| Delfedd05-06-07, 02:36 PM | Morintu shrugged. "I trust no one because i have been given very little reason to." "Would you like some ambrosia? I had it brewed when Enfermia was made as a sort of celebration. Haven't opened it yet." Morintu swiftly read Kur-ah's words. "Who are the... ah. Solanthi." Morintu shrugged. "I see no real purpose for keeping the prophets alive. I will crush them soon enough. Perhaps I should take the solanthi under my wing. Bring them to new greatness." "And as for Lexius... well, I have not attacked him. Nor, indeed, did I kill his father. I believe he knows that I can crush him with little more than a thought, and will not become agressive until he believes he can defeat me. And It will take quite a while to do that." Morintu turned to an imp who had been recording the conversation. "Go to the council. Tell Icoscol he is to ride out to find the false prophets and destroy them." Morintu turned to Kur-ah. "I believe that will settle the matter. Is there anything more that you wish to discuss? Ah yes... allies against my son. Hm. I do not recal concieving a son. I do not wish to hear your prophecies, doom monger. I may have been deceived in my youth, but I have seen the world now." |
| Evil DM Mk305-06-07, 02:43 PM | Well I thank you for taking my advice onboard. I hope you find trust in the future. I know you didn't kill his father, but he blames you for it, and himslef of course for agrivating you. Are you sure there is nothing else you wish to know? Totaly sure? |
| Evil DM Mk305-06-07, 02:49 PM | Blight saw the wisp. But he was busy. "Later! There are events and circumstances to occur the result of which is likely to form centeral pivot of realtions with you master. Go tell my brother that his occupied with his uncle. For I would know my father's face and sence his nature." |
| Delfedd05-06-07, 02:52 PM | Morintu looked at Kur-ah. "Why does war continue even though it is trapped within your sanctum? And paranoia? I'm not sure if entropy continues, but Fear certainly does." |
| Evil DM Mk305-06-07, 02:57 PM | The natural event and the unatural force are not assossiated directly. Look at it like this, a field has moist soil, the level of moistness depends on any number of things, but if one was to flood that field with an ocean of water the soil would not be moist, for there would no longer be soil, just moistness. As it is with these forces. As for entropy, every action leads, slowly, towards it. Eventually, after all life is gone and all of existance is little more than a cold shell, it will win out. But it will do so naturaly, not unaturaly. That was the danger. |
| Delfedd05-06-07, 03:09 PM | Morintu looked at the woman of iron. "Then Why do they exist? As gods, surely we fufil any role that the universe could hope for as for forces" |
| Janusunaj05-06-07, 03:13 PM | "What are you?" Amon asked. "Some kind of blight?" He asked seriously. "I sense both positive and negative energy within you." |
| Evil DM Mk305-06-07, 03:19 PM | Blight wove his left hand around untill it came to rest on the area where Morintu had injured Amon. "You might refer to me as a child, a scion of your form that now seeks to converse with that that spawned me. I understand that there another who caused this, who is second in my creation. I ask this, and this alone. Why am I here? What is the motive to my existance?" |
| Evil DM Mk305-06-07, 03:23 PM | Morintu I have explained this. They are not of the universe in the way you undersand it. They are not an aspect of the scribe's tale as we are. In any case you labour under the missaprihention, or prehaps a fairer word is beleaf for I have proof of neither stance, that the universe has defined purpose. I doubt this very much, I feel that all of the purpose the universe may have will be placed into it from the minds of mortals. If we have a purpose it is to guide and instruct them untill we are no longer needed. That is, at least, my view. I would thank you again for your assistance in that matter in any case. |
| Janusunaj05-06-07, 03:23 PM | "I do not know. I had become infected somehow. It is as if something had laid its egg inside me, and you were born from it as Morintu tore it out of my body in an attempt to tear out my lungs. But I hope you will show yourself not to be what I fear may be the propagation of evil through revenge." |
| Evil DM Mk305-06-07, 03:28 PM | "Very well, do you still seek a retribution against this Morintu? Or are you sated? There exists an idea of mine. I could not bring it about but you might. I could leave details with you if you wished. In any case I am, satified." Blight extended his hand towards Amon in a gesture of greeting. |
| Janusunaj05-06-07, 03:32 PM | "No. Do not tell me anything. I do not want anything to do with Evil. Even against itself." |
| Delfedd05-06-07, 03:36 PM | Morintu watched Kur-ah write, then read the speech. "I see." He bowed. "Now, feel free to enjoy all that enfermia has to offer, but do not make your prescence as a god known. Thank you." The antechamber suddenly dissapeared around them. Kur-ah was left standing alone. Morintu was back in his laboratory. He was idly tracing his symbol over Entropy's ever changing surface. "What are you?" |
| Evil DM Mk305-06-07, 03:39 PM | Blight withdrew his hand, offended. "Would it where what you accuse it would show distinct stuipidty on my part and fail to be as stated an act I myself would be unable to follow. All I would said is this. Consider the form of a sword, it can be liberator or tyrant for all it is is a tool. Yet with is Justice can find its name. On that you will find all you would need to forstall the serpent in his own kingdom. And now I am my own, I owe nothing and I can be truly born." Blight left and went to where he belived his brother to be. |
| d2447866705-06-07, 04:34 PM | An arctic rose plant grows at Glykllivar's feet, as Frostbite appears. "A rose is as sweet by any other name, my lady." |
| Return of the Flumph05-06-07, 04:36 PM | "How delightfully irrelevant a quote to this situation." Glykllivar sits down on a nearby chunk of ice. "Just thought I'd see how you were doing-what, with famine's taint so recently recovered from-and to get away from all of this stupidity with Lexius for one blessed moment. How are you?" |
| d2447866705-06-07, 05:39 PM | "I have been worse. In fact, I am having a very good time; I've started reading the literature of our races, all of them. It is.. interesting." |
| Camu05-06-07, 05:52 PM | Ooulzoth was wandering around with his two companions, when he saw a man with only half a face approaching. The man was accompanied by some kind of hideous dryad. He could sense that the man wasn't a mortal creature and even felt some connection to it. Maybe this was indeed the creature that he was looking for. Ooulzoth reared his head and neck, like a cobra would. When the man got closer he asked: "What are you, another like me perhaps?" |
| Evil DM Mk305-06-07, 06:13 PM | Blight looked at the worm. This surely was the one he had sought. Yes this was he, it was the brother. "Greetings great and terrible Lord of Worms. I understand that you seek my company, perchance to talk, to fathom our nature, to seek the unseekable over long and dark night untill the mysteries of the multitude unfold unto us like the petals of a spring time rose? To divine the course of tiem itself and seek the infinate? To become wise and sage with the rolling years and to watch all of creation turn on beyond our reach as we divine why it is there at all? Or do you want to do somthing important?" |
| Camu05-06-07, 06:26 PM | And for something unrelated (or not :) ) One morning, a morning that looked like any other, the chieftain of a small Artic Rose Lizardfolk tribe prepared himself for another out of the ordinary day. With nature getting back to peace and enough artic animals to hunt on, life couldn't be better. Until he noticed something diferent. The birds... He hadn't heared any birds this morning. Suddenly the earth started to shake. When he looked to the northern wall of the town he could just see the wall collapsing; An enormous white creature reared itself up. Ready to strike..... |
| Return of the Flumph05-06-07, 06:27 PM | "Hello," said the creature, "I'm Fuzzy-Wuzzy the polar bear. I didn't mean to scare you. Want to be my friend?" |
| Camu05-06-07, 06:31 PM | "Hello," said the creature, "I'm Fuzzy-Wuzzy the polar bear. I didn't mean to scare you. Want to be my friend?" ....:eek: ...not exactly what I had in mind.... |
| Evil DM Mk305-06-07, 06:36 PM | ((OOC: That was ment to be a frostworm right?)) |
| d2447866705-06-07, 06:42 PM | I'm playing the cheiftain of the species I made! "Sure, sounds good. Want to help me hunt? Famine has struck, but minorly." |
| Camu05-06-07, 06:46 PM | Blight looked at the worm. This surely was the one he had sought. Yes this was he, it was the brother. "Greetings great and terrible Lord of Worms. I understand that you seek my company, perchance to talk, to fathom our nature, to seek the unseekable over long and dark night untill the mysteries of the multitude unfold unto us like the petals of a spring time rose? To divine the course of tiem itself and seek the infinate? To become wise and sage with the rolling years and to watch all of creation turn on beyond our reach as we divine why it is there at all? Or do you want to do somthing important?" Ooulzoth gazed down apon the little man. The man didn't seem to stop talking.... "What do you propose?...." (OOC: and yes I was talking about a frost worm) |
| Delfedd05-06-07, 06:48 PM | (I'm pretty sure that was meant to be a joke. Actually what happened was a giant frost worm rose up over the lizardfolk and presumably killed him. Also, you guys should use parentheses like the ones I use to denote an out of character action to avoid confusion Flumph!. Also, Please, PLEASE try to do more than one line for your roleplaying. The thoughts and whatnot are helpful so we can understand your actions.) |
| Evil DM Mk305-06-07, 06:48 PM | "Oh such a question! But my sporadic and flickering manners declare protocal at this time. You sought me, you wished to meet me. You must have design on this occasion, what is it? ((OOC:And yes can I add my voice to the out of character in brackets bregade please. Possibly with OOC: included.)) |
| d2447866705-06-07, 06:57 PM | (Fine, going with the Ice Worm) The beast roars, and suddenly just bites at the cheiftain. The cheiftain barely dodges, and arrows begin to pelt the beasts neck, and it slows as the arctic rose's poison takes affect. The cheftain prays.... And Frostbite hears. "Excuse me for a moment, my lady." He says and sprints off, drawing his bow. He stops and pulls back, and when he releases, the arrow flies... The chieftain sees the answer to his prayers when a spike of ice punches into the creature and its blood begins to freeze, fending off the famine that was approaching. Frostbite rejoins his guest. "I apologize about that." |
| Camu05-06-07, 06:57 PM | Well Lord of the Rotting, I can't seem but notice that the other deity's of this realm seem to ignore us or they think we are unimportant. These deity's seem to only be able to fight and argue with each other. There can't come any harmony from such a thing. We were created at the same time, and although our powers arn't identical, I feel they are related to each other. It is my opinion and a proposal that we combine our forces so we can form a stronger power in this realm. |
| Evil DM Mk305-06-07, 07:04 PM | "Ah yes, of collaboration and assossiation, of combined powers and forces. Yes such was also upon my mind. Upon the turn of the month however I feel that there is certain person who may assist me in the creation of a hold and fortress for our own. And what is more plans to create for us persons most reciving to our aims." |
| Return of the Flumph05-06-07, 07:17 PM | "Nice shooting, Tiger." |
| d2447866705-06-07, 07:20 PM | "Tiger? No, I'm a lizard." Frostbite jokes. "Um.. I would invite you to something more comfortable but we don't have much for furniture here." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-06-07, 08:55 PM | The solanthi, leaderless as the dissapearance of their leader(The Avatar of Ryth'eal), and having been saved from a vile scourge from these Shining Ones, welcomed them with open arms. Only a token military force housed in the plateau, the ones embracing Lexius's plans for war, and being trained with the Ezera, the military was ineffectual, keeping order only by the will of the other solanthi. The Shining Ones would be housed in palacial homes, to await a representative from each of the solanthi strongholds. Eventually, the Shining Ones would be ushered into a room with chairs in the central for them, surrounded by the already seated ambassadors. One, a particularly bold one, started the conversation with," What can you offer the solanthi, and speak to us for your connection with Absaul-Rote, the creator of this world? |
| Delfedd05-06-07, 09:25 PM | Icoscol and his council rode to the den of the Solanthi near the bottom of the plateau. They all took care to appear as a bit more than mortal, although not decayed at all. Icoscol, wielding the staff of law, floated gently into the town square. "Emissaries of Absaul-rote as you call yourselves, step foward!" The rest of the council was fanning out to find these "prophets." They apparently lived in palaces, lounging and eating. Six death knights brought the three shining ones to Icoscol. "People of the solnathi!" he cried out. "These beings who claim to come from beyond the void, from beyond the stars, from the creator of this world, are tratorous, despicable liars, cheats, and frauds. They seek to lead you astray. They seek to turn you to their own purposes. Now. We shall see who and more importantly what these creatures are." Icoscol touched the Staff of Law to the first Shining one, who instantly turned into a giant quivering worm. Even Icoscol was surprised by this. Then the worm lunged at him. It was no bigger than he was, but it threw the force of it's mind at Icoscol, slamming into him like a dragon to it's prey. Icoscol weilded his staff against the monster and destroyed it. Destroyed it in all it's vile ways. Icoscol turned to the others, who had begun to flee. Zosiel, a death knight of some skill, engaged the first one in physical combat, slitting its throat with his curved knives. Remiel, a mummy, called on Morintu to create a call lightning storm. The lightning bolts hit the last creature hard, dropping it to the ground. The crowd was silent for a few moments. "You killed them!" one dog faced creature cried. The rest of the crowd, quickly turning into a mob, cried out in agreeance. Icoscol held up his arms for silence. "Solanthi. These... creatures were not fit to lead you. They have never felt the touch of a god. Never wished for a child that they did not want to use to conquer the earth. These... things wished to decieve you. They wished to turn you into creatures of hate, like themselves. They wish to corrupt your goals in life. To turn you... to evil." Icoscol looked out to the assembled solanthi. One cried out "Then who will lead us?" "I will." "You? Your god sent the Abeloks to kill us!" "Wrong!" the mental shout that accompanied the archmage's physical shout echoed over the mountains. "He wished to test you. You did not manage to pass. You gave yourselves up to something you thought could protect you. I don't want to claim your fealty, your money, or your food. I don't need that. I have moved beyond that. I just want to help." And so the rebuilding began. |
| ewancummins05-06-07, 09:48 PM | Arteheyn's servants had reported to her the existence of new life forms, amorphs and giant worms. The goddess had gone to see some of these new beings. ''Impressive, simple and most impressive.'' She was looking down at a black pudding as it made a meal of a worg's carcass. The amorph had no mouth or teeth, its whole surface was a digestive organ. ''Well, these things might get out of hand. Of course, I can always make something to eat them, if they multiply out of control. I wonder who made these new creatures. Doesn't seem like Morintu would have done it. Our daughter is busy underwater. Kyrinian? No, it's mindless- not a dreamer, surely. Who then? Hmmm.. maybe Pholtone. Or perhaps there are newer gods? I've heard some inkling of such.'' With all that in mind, she dispatched coatls to seek out any new gods , or word of such, on the earth. They were also to try and learn the origin of the new species. |
| Delfedd05-06-07, 10:37 PM | Icoscol looked out over the planes occasionally as he worked on the rebuilding of the solanthi town. The sun shone, so Icoscol could see for miles. Landing, he asked one of the solanthi leaders "What is that great stone house to the south?" The dog faced man looked frightened. "That is the last house of the giants." Icoscol looked at the Solanthi. "Truely?" he asked. "The last?" "The last. And good riddance I say. They took far too much food during the long night." Icoscol immediately took to the sky. The last house of the Giants... Flying in a window, Icoscol addressed the sad looking group of twelve titans inside the house. "Hello. I send greetings from Morintu, lord of the sky." The titans rumbled, "And what do you do here Puny vaati?" "I wish to propose an alliance. I am one of the last of my race. I do not wish to see the noble race of titans go the same way." Icoscol said "If we simply move your home ten miles north, you will have far more abundant food. The Solanthi will not object to your prescence, as you surely will supply your own food. However, I believe that when you are reintroduced to polite society, the Titans will flourish." (I assumed that, since the Titans where ignored in the long night, they became a bunch of athiests. Icoscol is just bringing the last of their ENTIRE RACE who had to sustain their enormous bodies by scrounging for anything they could find.) At the same time, Morintu went back to the plane of law. He needed to speak with his people. He assembled them in front of him, file upon file, rank upon rank. "Inevitables, I bring you here today to set you free." He paused, almost expecting a murmur. But No. They where inevitables. "You have served me well in my past. But I cannot keep you with me. I must move on. You are to follow your programing until the ends of time. Perhaps one day a new god will count you as his followers, but for now you will fight for justice across the planes. That is all." And then he was gone. |
| ewancummins05-06-07, 11:36 PM | One of the talking ravens finally reached Arteheyn's garden after many long months of searching and flight. He alighted on fig tree, weary from his journey. The goddess noticed him. ''Raven, why are you so far from your kin? What has brought you here'', she asked- though she already knew the answer. ''Great goddess, our creator, the talking beasts beseech you not to abandon us all to become dumb animals. We do not wish to lose the gifts we have attained.'' She frowned, considering this matter. Surely the beasts would devolve into simple brutes fairly soon, as only the energies of her plane had given them reason and speech. Even at that, it was really more of a side effect than any part of her plan that they had become so. Still, it wouldn't hurt to keep some of them so, would it? Consulting with her coatls, she learned that only about a tenth of the animals she brought in retained speech and reason [ many had only begun to develop those qualities- having only been in the other plane for a couple of divine months, just long enough for the changes to occur]. ''Here is my will. As most of the animals are simple beasts, either from a return to their old ways, or having never attained your exalted state, so shall they remain. You who retain your cunning and speech shall keep it always. I set you apart from dumb beasts. One further boon- even the common ravens shall retain some talent for speech, in memory of you who flew so far to deliver your message to me.'' The raven rested in the garden awhile, then flew back to tell the others. All the faithful animals rejoiced and thanked Arteheyn for her mercy. [OOC -- Create pop. : intelligent beasts 2AP . These include the giant owls, giant lynxes, talking ravens, etc. The celestial and fiendish animals living on the prime plane still gradually lose their templates. 4 AP left for this month, having spent 8 out of the 12 I had available.] |
| ewancummins05-07-07, 12:07 AM | [OOC, this is more nondivine action] A colony of fiendish rats , recently departed from Arteheyn's plane , had made its way to the earth. They dwelt in the underdark now, in an abandoned drow settlement. The colony was in trouble: the new litters were smaller and weaker. The rats were slipping back into a primitive state. Fear gripped the colony. Sleeth was a scout. His job was to find useful things the old races had left behind. This wakeful cycle found him in an ancient drain, looking fro some scraps of food, and perhaps bits of metal he could salvage. Sleeth noticed something shiny. Edging over cautiously, he saw it was bronze amulet. Most of it was verdigrised, but the outer edge was still shiny, as if it had been rubbed many times. Some faint impression of a weird , twisting sigil remained visible on the obverse side. Sleeth liked the thing. It was powerful. He could smell the tiny rippling currents of magic coming from it. Yes. It would be good to bring it back. He edged even closer, then ventured to touch it. It grew very cold for an instant, and Sleeth recoiled violently. Tentatively, he again touched it. Cool now, but not freezing. He mouthed it and returned to the colony. All items of a special nature had to be brought to the rat king for examination. Sleeth knew they way to the sacred pit well enough, having brought back other special things before. The rat king oracle, a tangled mass of dozens of blind seers whose tails were all twisted in one big knot, squealed in horror as the medallion was brought before them. Horror, and delight. This was an evil thing. But perhaps a useful thing, as well. The oracles drew on their spirit powers to activate the object. Mental contact was immediate. LITTLE CREATURES, WHOM DO YOU SERVE? , said a voice that was unnaturally cold and full of malice. ''We serve the rat god, Kersys'', came the shrill reply. KERSYS HAS ABANDONED YOU. SERVE MY MASTER, AND PERHAPS HE SHALL ATTEND YOUR NEEDS BETTER. WE SHALL CONTACT YOU AGAIN SOON. KEEP THE AMULET NEAR THE IDOL OF YOUR GOD. The terrified rats obeyed. |
| Return of the Flumph05-07-07, 01:19 AM | "Sent to test us?" A high counsilor of the Solanthi snorted. "Those vile things were sent by your putrid snake-god to test us? You blot out the sun. You kill our god. You send undead horrors to turn us into damned zombies, and then kill the only ones who were willing to intercede on our behalf, and NOW YOU WANT US TO OBEY YOU!?!?!?!?" With a single motion, the Solanthi charged. Talented with sun-related magic as they were, the Solanthi mages (and the few ur-priests the Shining Ones had managed to train during their reign) found that sunbeam and daylight spells were very effective against the undead emissaries of Morintu. Within moments, the mummies and a lower-level death knight fell. Icoscol and his top leiutenants were able to kill or incapacitate many with their mighty spells, but the Solanthi had multiplied and trained well in the one hundred and fifty years or so since the return of the sun. The battle was costly for the Solanthi, but they were enraged. The undead were being worn down. |
| Evil DM Mk305-07-07, 06:02 AM | Behind the battle lines the elder Solanthi where also being offered a proposition. "My sisters and I come." Spoke the wierd of fire, one of four sent by the grand consil. "Not to lead, but to advise. At this moment you are alone, isolated and helpless to these assaults. The consil has had three percent of the keeper collective working on a solution and we have a recomendation for you. Leave this city. You are vulnerable becasue you are easily located. Travel. Become as nomads and follow the eye of the gods across the sky, it is to be here again in less than a day. Train to wield the wild and unpredictable magic that comes from it and you will find yourself well protected from those who cannot. Trust not gods for none of them would care for you anymore. This is the advice of the consil, not of out leader Kur-ah, although any of you who do wish to follow a god remember that whilst they mean well they are focused on things that are beyond any of you. One of my sisters shall come to the place under the eye tommorow, and every day henceforth to grant consil should you take our advice." |
| Evil DM Mk305-07-07, 06:05 AM | Non-dvine action but in the name of blight. Deep in the heart of a forest a great tragedy has occured. The oldest of the Dryad glades on the prime material is dead. Every oak, although healthy looking, is dead. Every dryad nothing but a withered hust. And in the center the symbol of Arethyn lies smashed into four parts, and a gold ring has been hung from the lowest branch of every tree. |
| Delfedd05-07-07, 06:16 AM | "Do not fight! Use nonlethal spells! We must show them of our good intentions!" Several hold persons later, Icoscol was again standing at the head of the mob. "Wrong. Your god was not killed by my god. He was killed by the evil within himself. As for the person who did the deed, We are not quite sure who, but we believe it to be Kur-ah who caused the death of the sun god." Icoscol looked to the rear of the fight. "So do not listen to Kur-ah's spies, his secret police. I can help you. You are not weakend by living in a city, but strengthened. All I ask is that you give us a chance to help you. Let us rebuild the city to what it was once, long ago. Zosiel, the death knight, looked out at the Solanthi. They where so... so foolish. Why would they not wish to follow him? He was a natural born leader. They had not used any magic upon them, but instead had used his words. Then he remembered, one being had been sent to speak with his creator, and she was now more powerful than ever. Zosiel flew to the city of the bards and found the leader. "Greetings Aralei. I do not come of any master's bidding, but of my own free will. Please Aid the Vaati in our time of need." |
| Evil DM Mk305-07-07, 06:25 AM | "All I shall say on the matter is that in happier times one of our number lived here and offered her consil. If you can find a single person that she lied to, a single record of a deception, then treat us as you would treat the serpent at your gates. If he belives he speaks truth then he is an ignorant fool. If he is as knowladgeable as he ought to be he is a deceitful liar. We shall know your answer at sunset tommorow, under they eye of the gods." And with that the Wierds where gone. ((OOC:And no they wont. Wierds never lie.)) |
| Camu05-07-07, 05:33 PM | "Ah yes, of collaboration and assossiation, of combined powers and forces. Yes such was also upon my mind. Upon the turn of the month however I feel that there is certain person who may assist me in the creation of a hold and fortress for our own. And what is more plans to create for us persons most reciving to our aims." "this sounds very promesing. I am already looking forward to it. In the mean time, I suggest we try and learn as much as we can about this realm. My creations are colonizing this world as we speak, and what they see, I ........." Suddenly Ooulzoth turned his head towards the sky. A feathered serpent with wings flew in there direction. Ooulzoth pointed with one of his pseudopods to the thing "It looks like something is approaching us. I wonder what it is, and what it want...." |
| Evil DM Mk305-07-07, 06:00 PM | "I know what I want." With this Blight drew a shadow from a tree over him, leaving room for his brother if he also desired anonimity. |
| Camu05-07-07, 06:07 PM | Ooulzoth diminished his form, and he and his two heralds moved into the shadow created by his brother |
| d2447866705-07-07, 06:14 PM | Frostbite decides his hospitality hasn't been as good as it could be. "Excuse me again." He goes into the densest forest in his realm, and begins to sing an object out of it*, complete with a cushion of leaves. He brings the chair back to Glykllivar. (*From speaker of the dead; he describes what he wants in song ang the tree produces it and gives it to him. He did the same for his bow; he had to carve Morintu's as he didn't create the suntrees.) Frostbite was also sad the suntrees had to go; perhaps they weren't the best sort of light, but they were beautiful. He decides that he will search for one after he shows hospitality to his guest. |
| Return of the Flumph05-07-07, 06:28 PM | "Why thank you. You know, you could easily recreate a few of the sun trees...let's just hope that doesn't give our new sun god any ideas, tee hee." Also, Create Populace: Pequininos (2 AP) Kidding. |
| d2447866705-07-07, 06:39 PM | (Heh.. I can't find the two after Speaker though. Xenocide and the other one; it upsets me cause I saw it before, a couple years ago.) "Indeed. I think the glowwood would make good furniture; and bows, like the one I gave to your father." (On the subject of the bows; I know what is going to happen to Frostbite's; after all this comes to an end, eventually Glacieso's Eye will fall off (or be taken off, or have a symbolic copy created) Frostbite's bow and become an augment crystal relic. If this is used as a campaign setting. Hey, maybe we could submit this to WotC after and do some freelance stuff.) |
| Return of the Flumph05-07-07, 06:45 PM | "If I were not completely and thoroughly exhausted after the binding of Paranoia, I would make you some as a token of my appreciation." Glykllivar sighed. "Forgive me for changing the subject, but I'm having a really bad feeling about that...almost like there's something I forgot. How's Famine doing?" OOC: You're missing nothing; the last two were absolute crap. |
| d2447866705-07-07, 06:59 PM | "He's moving around, touching areas, and let's see.. one of the three parts is headed towards the god's eye, better change that.. that's better. I am thinking of naming the glacier's; I think the Kur-Ah's Glacier, for my father, Morintu's Glacier, for my uncle who has supported me, and I tried to support him in war, and umm... Glykllivar's Glacier, for you." (OOC: That's a shame. What about the Shadow series? I only read Ender's Shadow.) |
| Return of the Flumph05-07-07, 07:04 PM | "Oh, you named one of the dismembered bits of cosmic decay and suffering after me," Glykllivar joked, "I'm touched." The two continued talking for a long time. Frostbite showed Glykllivar some of the books he had been perusing, and Glykllivar talked about how the oceans were recovering. They also wondered about what exactly it was that attacked the Arctic Rose. OOC: Didn't read the shadow series. |
| d2447866705-07-07, 07:14 PM | (Nitpick: I am capitalizing the species and leaving the plant uncapitalized as a distinguishing factor.) "Do you want to see the glaciers? They are oddly beautiful, espiecially for being pure hunger imprisoned." |
| Delfedd05-07-07, 07:34 PM | Icoscol smiled at the fire weird. It had fallen right into his trap. "I see. And so you never lie? If this is true, then, tell me. Who directly caused the death of Ryth'eal. Who allowed it to happen under his domain? And, which god created you?" |
| ewancummins05-07-07, 07:36 PM | The coatl was flying towards the two beings, one a huge ooze and the other a strange looking humanoid,when they vanished. ''Hello? '' The coatl called out in a clear voice. He could not see where the two gods had gone. |
| Evil DM Mk305-07-07, 08:17 PM | The wierds did not smile, though Icoscol had fallen likewise into theirs. It was the water wierd who answered. "Deathblow dealt by god of ocean, casualty of the war of shadows of the lord of sin, Laird of darkness, First thief." Then in unison the Wierds faded whilst chanting. "Our words you have heard, our offer open, But for true knowladge of whom to trust ask this. Who invented theft? Who started violance? Who goaded? Who tricked? Who placed the god's head on a pike in his great hall? Who is serpent? Who would be your master?" |
| Delfedd05-07-07, 08:27 PM | Icoscol looked angrily at the weirds. Casting a dimensional lock on the fire weird, he said "Do not avoid the question, weasel of flame. Did Kur-ah allow Ryth'eal, his own son, to die?" The assembled Solanthi were silent, waiting for the weird to reply. "You claim never to lie, but you avoid questions, you twist answers. Deciet filled, monstrous beings. Answer my question, and I will respond to yours." |
| Evil DM Mk305-07-07, 08:38 PM | The fire wierd looked around when her sisters faded out, and panicked. Then she recovered. "The questions where not directed to you. You came here as war party but we came here to make an offer as emisaries. We did not come here to get drawn into your master's sick and twised political games. We came in peace and shall leave in same. Kur-ah never made a single hostile act towards her son. And now if you do not allow me to return with my sisters I shall divulge all I know about the affair. I am permited to do so only in this ocasion as we did not wish to force the hand of those who we aproached. NOW LET ME GO!" |
| Delfedd05-07-07, 08:41 PM | "Liar." "Stop twisting your words. I have the power to shatter your mind with a glance. I can douse your flame with a word. Tell me. Kur-ah allowed his son to be killed in his mountain. Yes his. It was HIS at the time. I know that She did not allow her son to die. And it was not an action. It was inaction." "Now tell them! Tell them the whole truth!" He looked out at the Solanthi. They all looked uncomfortable with these events. Kur-ah was the good guy, right? |
| Evil DM Mk305-07-07, 09:01 PM | ((OOC: Does it strike anyone else as odd that these creatures are so responcive to the emissary of a deiaty that would sit in the possition of Satan in their mythos?!?!?)) "The events can be traced back to when Morintu invented theft and tried to steal the craft and artifice of the sun god from the one that he had charged with it's protection. At the cumilation of this the sun king was thrown bodily down Kur-ah's mountain. After landing he felt that one should stand against the tyrant and so began the logn night. His conduct therein is not up for debate but he was tricked into teh open and again assaulted by Moruntu and those who had flocked to him. Kur-ah offered him shelter despite threats of violance against him. The gods assembled to pass judgement but it was the Sun King who made the decision. In an attempt to end the violance he offered his own life, and it was taken by the lady of the Ocean. But I forget, you would have forced him to live. You would have denied him his right to make such a sacrifice. You would have had him tortured and humiliated. But humilated he is for his head now has pride of place on a pike in your master's hall FOR EVEN IN DEATH THERE IS NO ESCAPE FROM THE TYRANY OF MORINTU! LORD OF EVIL! You assembled here treasure liberty and freedom. I came here to offer advice, not bias. But look at me, force to remain here alone, stranded and surrounded by those who have threatened violance upon me. If we had desired violance we would ahve brought warriors as he did, but we tried to offer a balanced viewpoint, but NO! This courpus that walks will not have it! Recall the divine power of the sun! Recall that you where created by one who exelled above all others at destroying his kind! Do you now wish to hand yourselves over to them? Or will you maintian what freedom still remains to you? You have seen here today how this thing deals with problems! When you declared him your enamy he bound you all! When I tired to leave my messidge sent he bound me too! This creature knows nothing but chains! CHAINS OF TYRANY!" |
| Return of the Flumph05-07-07, 09:12 PM | (Yes. That's why I had them attack the undead. He might have stood a chance if the abelocks had never been sent, but as it is Icoscol is NOT going to win this propoganda war.) |
| Delfedd05-07-07, 09:21 PM | (Think about it. Morintu is a relatively recent addition. He still fufils the old position in Many pantheons. Morintu would naturally keep his change a secret. It could be a minor victory in the propaganda war. Surely SOME Solanthi would see that Kur-ah is corrupt. At least 20% of the creatures would follow morintu.) Icoscol smiled. "Did you not say an instant ago, that you where not here to pass judgment. Yet in another second, you claim that my master is a Lord of Evil. I believe that you have insulted my master twice already. Please refrain from doing so again. "I keep you here to make you admit to your lies. Tell me, fire Weird. Do you twist your words? And give me a straight answer." While he speaks, he prepares a subtle spell and doesn't release it as of yet. |
| Return of the Flumph05-07-07, 09:28 PM | (Sorry, Icoscol already confessed that his master sent the abelocks, and he killed the popular Shining Ones without proving they were evil first. Even if they had never heard of Morintu before, that would make swaying them in your favor next to impossible. Not to mention that Morintu has hardly kept his change a secret; he openly unleashed satanic kobolds on the world and created the Epic Portal of Sin. 20%? Ha, you'd be absurdly lucky if you got 2%.) |
| Evil DM Mk305-07-07, 09:32 PM | ((NO you think about it, Morintu has been the "bad guy" of this culture ever since its inception pretty much. If he gets ANY I will be shocked. In any case the Wierd has answered the questions in a way that forfills most of what was asked and as I pointed out has a history of good conduct to fall back on. Morintu's servant has not a leg to stand on. I am going to take a differant tack now becasue 1.This has gone on long enough for it to be justifiable and 2.This wierd verses Deathnight banter is getting repetative.)) In the distance the sound of hoves could be heard. They slowed from a canter to a trot and finaly to a walk. A lone centaur had entred the city, an emerald heart medalion around his neck and an aura of calm and wisdom beyond his years about him. "Go, I release the." With a gesture of the arm and these words the powers binding Wierd are broken. She makes good her flight. "I came here seeking one of my former bretherin who has begun to defile nature's ways. I smelt a differant stench however. Try bulling me, you may find me a harder challange." |
| Return of the Flumph05-07-07, 09:36 PM | A messenger spell floated to Morintu from seemingly nowhere. Mindless, power-hungry snake. Your interferance-while amusing-will not be tolerated by us. |
| Delfedd05-07-07, 09:50 PM | Icoscol released his insanity spell on the weird as it vanished from site, his subtle spell touching the mind of the weird. Then, using another silent, stilled, delayed spell, he drove the Centaur mad. The spell would begin to drive the centaur mad in about a minute. "Very well. What do you want with my group beast? I merely wish to be left in peace now. I will be rebuilding this city. If any creatures wish to come with me, now would be the the time. Since you wish to become creatures of the planes, you will not need this city anymore." * * * Morintu was still at home experimenting with Entropy. "What are you speaking of Glykllvar?" he asked, hiding Entropy from view with his magic. |
| Return of the Flumph05-07-07, 09:58 PM | OOC: that message did not come from Glykllivar. |
| Evil DM Mk305-07-07, 09:58 PM | "This is their city untill they renounce it. You have no busness here. Leave or I shall begin to use more than words. Go." The centaur waited. He knew this thing had tried to violate his mind. He also knew that it had failed. |
| Delfedd05-07-07, 10:08 PM | "Why don't we both leave together? Ah yes, I actually have vested interests in this place." Icoscol gestured south. The few remaining titans on the entire planet stood on the border of the city. "Why don't you go interloper." |
| Evil DM Mk305-07-07, 10:16 PM | "Interloper? Well if that is how the citisens here feel then I will leave. But not by your word. And now I think I did warn you. Unless your very next act is to leave you will find yourslef facing the full wrath of my faith. I am well trained in curative arts that would reduce your unholy form to powder in but two blows, three if I am unlucky." |
| Delfedd05-07-07, 10:27 PM | Icoscol crossed his arms. "I'd like to see you try it." Remiel, having cast the spell upon himself, strode up to Icoscol and touched him. Murmuring a prayer to Morintu, Remiel cast Protection from Positive Energy on Icoscol. The death knights and liches retreating to a safe distance, Icoscol floated above the Centaur. "I'm not leaving. I do not believe my titan allies will enjoy their savior being attacked." |
| Return of the Flumph05-07-07, 10:28 PM | (the titans made a pseudo-friendly agreement with you over land rights. I doubt they'd fight on your behalf) |
| Delfedd05-07-07, 10:36 PM | (OOC: yup. That'd be Icoscol intimidating the centaur.) |
| Return of the Flumph05-07-07, 10:37 PM | (ah, okay then) |
| riverrock05-07-07, 10:46 PM | Zosiel flew to the city of the bards and found the leader. "Greetings Aralei. I do not come of any master's bidding, but of my own free will. Please Aid the Vaati in our time of need." Aralei looked at the death knight and stifled a smile as she brought a glass of wine to her lips. "Dearest Zosiel. I have heard much of the Vaati, and of the Wind Dukes of Old. I have listened, entranced, to stories of Vaati art- both in peace and war. For war is an art, as the Vaati must know." "Would you like to partake in the pleasures of my city? Perhaps a bit of wine, or a quick song?" This time, Aralei could not supress a laugh. "I am sorry. I know what you are here for." "We are both creatures of the sky. We both know the minds of these earthbound creatures. They need to feel the wonder of flight. And I believe we can help them." "The princess of songs is at your service." |
| Delfedd05-07-07, 10:50 PM | Zosiel shook his head. "I appologise for refusing your hospitality. But I cannot enjoy that which you offer." "I hope you can help them. I do not wish for these creatures of earth and sun to be forced into anything or controlled, but the Vaati hope that the Chosen of the dreamlord will help us to let the solnathi want what they really need." |
| riverrock05-07-07, 10:58 PM | "Yes, I know what you mean. And you surely know what I mean when I talk about the terrestrial races." "They are wonderful...but they are lost. So much confusion fell upon them when the sun vanished from the sky." "They lost there logic-which your people know well. They lost their joy-which my people know well." "We children of the air were so lucky. We were fortunate that the Long Night did not shatter our spirit and our minds." "And you are right. They do need to be shown what they need. The harpies will help the Vaati. The children of the Air will help the children of earth and sun. We will show them what they truly need." |
| Delfedd05-07-07, 11:07 PM | Zosiel bowed to Aralei. "Thank you again princess. I am in your debt. When the Great Vaatian Hegemony is established, we will establish trade routes between the city of the bards and the other cities in order to keep your city alive." Zosiel looked to Aralei. "Your city already suffers. See how the buildings are in dissarray. We can make the city of dreams a shining palace even though the people only wake long enough to ruin it." "Now m'lady, you may ask a boon of me, and I will try my best to honor it." |
| riverrock05-07-07, 11:20 PM | "I do not know what to do with this boon, as of this moment. I hope you will be able to honor the boon in the future. One day my people might need it." "The harpies will fly to the cities of the of the earthbound sun-children. They will show them that though the sun abandoned them, there are those who still wish to help them. There are those who still have joy in their hearts." "The Air will light the way to the future." |
| Delfedd05-07-07, 11:27 PM | Zosiel smiled. He lifted off the ground and said, "Then let us leave this place. You may stay if you wish, but I hope you will see the results along with me and the rest of the Vaati." "How fitting it is that the herald of the lord of the sun will light the way for the rest of all time." |
| riverrock05-07-07, 11:31 PM | "I will follow you. I wish to see the birth of this new age of air and light." "May the song of the rebirth of the world be sung on the lips of every harpy of the future. Let them all know that the Vaati led the way." "And that we harpies followed." |
| Delfedd05-07-07, 11:41 PM | Zosiel smiled. "Yes." He was not one for speeches. That was more of Icoscol's realm. After an hour of flight, the pair reached the Solanthi city. The situation had changed slightly. Now there was a cleric of Kur-ah in the center of the city, arguing with Icoscol. "Here. This is where we go." |
| Return of the Flumph05-08-07, 12:24 AM | A sensual night in the city of the bards. Already featherbrained enough under normal conditions, the absense of the harpies made things even more chaotic. Songs echoed eerily over the glowing island-city. Drugs and wines of all sorts dissapeared into the bodies of the young artists and writers. Nightmares, succubi/incubi, and fey creatures walked the streets in all their surrealist wonder, bringing the revelry to absurd new heights wherever they went. Then the ground shook. It was a tremor at first, barely noticable by any but the most sensitive of nightmares. Then it intensified, and everyone paused from their drawing and singing and writing and lovemaking to look upward...the towers and rooftops were shaking. The ground shook harder, and the towers began to fall down. Screaming and panic. Terror and confusion in an already emotionally charged city. Men, women, and demons ran in all directions at once, trampling each other and being crushed by the collapse of the buildings and burned in the fires that ensued. A small group of harpies who had stayed behind to hold down the fort tried to organize an evacuation, but they were bowled over and trampled by a terrified Hezrou that charged through the group without noticing. Then the ground split open, causing hundreds of screaming citizens to plummet into the hungering depths below. And then, finally, the sea rushed in to fill the chasm, flooding the city in the backlash and knocking over what was left of the buildings. Hundreds-if not thousands-were sucked out into the tide, to die a slow, agonizing death of cold and drowning. In just a few short minutes, the artist city was completely and irrevocably destroyed. Standing on a hilltop at the edge of the island, overlooking the flooded and distorted ruins, were three figures. The one in the middle was the Grand Psurlon; the last living member of the original psurlon generation sired two hundred years ago. He was the most powerful ur-priest in the world, and it was he who had trained the Shining Ones and sent them on their mission. The two psurlons at his sides were his bodyguards; both wizards of great power. They looked over the ruins in contentment. "We warned them," said the Grand Psurlon, "we did warn them not to interfere." "Yes," said a bodyguard, "yes, we did. We warned them." A scream of agony and hatred split the night. A succubus-alone and injured-flew through the air, charging the terrorists with her claws extended. Nonchalantly, the Grand Psurlon tossed a destruction spell. The dream-maiden melted into useless ectoplasm, never to walk and revel in the fantasies of mortals again. Dropping to their bellies, the three psurlons slithered down the rocky hillside and into the tideline, from whence they swam away down into the murky abyss. "We warned them." ... Glykllivar, who had been flirting with Frostbite, suddenly stood up. "Something has happened in the sea," she said, sounding worried, "I must investigate. I'll be back if I can." She took off for the ocean, following the psychic tremor she had felt. |
| riverrock05-08-07, 12:56 AM | The pain Kyrinian felt was immense. Had it been possible for a god to become physically ill, he would have been. In an instant, thousands of dreams had been snuffed out. In an instant, a city that represented everything Kyrinian cherished (a city, one of those cursed places! a city that had transcended its vile nature!) had been destroyed. The greatest gathering of the summer god's followers in the world had vanished in an instant. Kyrinian raced to the place. He was forced to travel on the material plane, for the dream world had simply ceased to exist where the city had been. When he finally arrived, he wept. And through his tears he spoke. "May my vengeance be hotter and more painful than the center of the sun itself..." |
| Return of the Flumph05-08-07, 01:04 AM | When Glykllivar arrived on the scene, she saw Kyrinian floating, aghast, over the rubble and litter of drowned corpses. A handful of nightmares who had survived the buffeting and collapses (it pays not to have to breath) were pulling themselves out of the ruins, but there were few of them, and most were badly hurt. "Well," said the sea godess, more to herself than anyone else, "I would say 'natural disaster,' but those don't happen on the ocean unless I want them to. Peculiar. A bit distressing too." She looked up at the Lord of Summer. "Kyrinian...don't believe I've actually talked to you before. Are you alright?" |
| riverrock05-08-07, 01:08 AM | Kyrinian stared at her, still stunned by what he saw. "I am-I mean, that I am..." he stopped talking. He was unable to speak without stuttering. "For the first time in my life...words fail me." "Everything has failed me." "I am indeed Kyrinian. I believe-that is to say, I think..." Kyrinian stopped, and cleared his throat. "You are, uh, Glykllivar. The goddess of the ocean." "I, I do not think we have, have met before." |
| Return of the Flumph05-08-07, 01:14 AM | "A friend of my father's, I am told. Excellent; I tend to get on well with those. I wish I could say 'well met' but circumstances would make that a supremely dishonest statement." "Any idea of what just happened here?" |
| riverrock05-08-07, 01:18 AM | "I do not know." "Everyone...died." "The city that I took, that I transformed..." "Gone." "There are, a few. A few nightmares are left, is what I mean. They might know. They should know. I think." |
| Return of the Flumph05-08-07, 01:25 AM | "Most of the destruction the world has seen lately," continued Glykllivar as Kyrinian descended to interview his nightmares, "has had to do either with Lexius, or the battle between Kur-ah and my father. However, I have also heard rumors of newer gods-dark ones-that might do such a thing." "Have you run afoul of any of the above?" |
| riverrock05-08-07, 01:29 AM | "Hmph. Lexius." "That vile piece of slime." "He confronted me when I stole the sun. Called me, uhh...what's the word? I think he accused me of being a manipulator. Of words, that is." This inspired a laugh, if only a half-hearted one. "If that worm is behind this, I will be sure to kill him myself." |
| Return of the Flumph05-08-07, 01:32 AM | "I never thought he had the brains to pull something as effective as this off," said Glykllivar, "but I admit, it is possible; if he was willing to declare war on the dragon turtles just to spite me, who knows how he thinks." "Let us ask those creations of yours as you suggested." |
| Return of the Flumph05-08-07, 04:54 AM | Meanwhile, back at the Plateau of the Sun, "They lie!" cried a Solanthi, standing on a rooftop near the standoff, "The titans are no friends of theirs! They just barely met each other!" "They lie!" "They kill!" "They killed the Shining Ones!" "They killed the sun!" "-No! Rytheal the traitor did that! Absaul-Rote is the only way-" "Infidel! You believed the lies of those heretical Shining Ones? Rytheal lies sleeping, awaiting our sinfulness to end that he may return!" "Fools! The Centaur, the Shining Ones, the Undead, the Gods, all are our enemies! Let the Solanthi serve no master but the Solanthi!" "The centaur wishes to help us, ingrate!" The mob began fighting among itself. |
| d2447866705-08-07, 06:17 AM | Frostbite decided that while he waited, he would indeed look for one of the suntree seeds. (Riverrock, is there any chance of him finding one? Cause you said you put them out.) |
| Ivellius05-08-07, 10:49 AM | The False Dragon awoke from his lethargy, regarding the new god who bowed at his feet. "Rise, my son," he said. "I had despaired of your arrival, but you are here at last. This world may have found deceit just the same, but you will do your part in it, I am sure. I feel the stirrings of violence among the Solanthi, and your power is among it, I know." He seemed very troubled. "I made a deal with Kur-ah not long ago, and I go to battle against it. You always have a home in Karkeri, my son. Feel free to command any of my legions however you need. The drow will soon be subjugated, and I promise you their worship as well." Kakavindus entered the Material Plane, searching for the pestilence of which Kur-ah had told him. |
| Camu05-08-07, 02:07 PM | (mispost, will post something else here in a while) |
| Evil DM Mk305-08-07, 03:22 PM | "What is it you want?" "I wish to know the secrets of this new un-living creature you have created." Morintu Laughed. "You come to me here. You come to me now. When My people flee an agressor. You come to ask for something that you would use and abuse. Ah, Avnuk. I thought you only wished to give those who have passed on a new home. No, I will not give you the secrets of my Liches. You would enslave the creatures, and I will not allow that. Begone, or make a more convincing argument." "If you tell me the secrets of the ritual, i will at least halt the enemy advance for long enough to get all vaati out of the prime material. I can have Kethvok bring his armies, to delay them. Meanwhile i will help your people escape." Morintu looks at Avnuk incredulously. "You expect me to give the ritual to you? You? The one who bound the souls of all? You grab for power needlessly Necromancer. I will not, nay, can not give them to you. It would tarnish my very soul." "Besides. Look around you. The portal is back THAT way. INSIDE the city. If we wanted to get to the plane of air, we would go THAT way. We have already escaped. Now we flee. In case you have not noticed, the Vaati have flight. Incredibly designed flight, if I may say so." "Now Dark God, get back. Go back to the underrealm. Play with your poor copies of the Vaati." "Glacieso is dead!" The call rings out from the Arctic Rose villages. As Glacieso died, Coldwind felt a torrent of frost, almost cold enough to harm him; when it ended, he realized he was the new god of winter, and renamed himself 'Frostbite'. Glacieso, with his new body/soul, had realized that his lust and greed for power were two great sins, and were completely against his nature; as he realized this, his body/soul deteriorated to nothing. Angered, Avnuk rushes back to his plane of Arancix. If Morintu will not reveal the secret, he will recreate it. After days of Study, Avnuk grows more frustrated. He cannot find the magic involved to Recreate Morintu's creatures. Another day of study and experiment, and Avnuk was elated with joy. He had not yet recreated the ritual, but had discovered something new. He took blood from his own body and through several magic rituals, enchanted it. He then took his greatest warrior, Draethen Baenre, and had him drink it. It slew Draethen immediately. But Avnuk was not concerned, for soon after, he rose again, stronger than before. He had created a being, immortal, powerful and intelligent. There was a downfall though, the sensitivity to light increased so much so, that sunlight burned him upon touching his skin. There was also the lust for blood. This new Creature, Vampire he would call it, could reproduce without the need for another vampire, all that is required is to bite and embrace a mortal victim. Draethen, newly alive awaits his master's command. Morintu cocked his head. "Ah. How crude. Of course he would try that..." Morintu experimentally looked out through the "vampire's" eyes. He decided to stay silent for the moment. Stay hidden. Let the Dark god reveal his secrets. So much knowladge was flooding in, so much information. Soon, everyhting Kur-ah would need would be at her disposal, soon. Soon He would be in charge. But he didn't want it of course, but He did and so he would have to put up with it. Soon everything would be as it should be again. But for now the information needed colating. It required keepers. Kur-ah studied the Inevitables and found them almost what she needed. She made coppies that where not copies. The Keepers, creatures of the same material as angels and Ysthgoth... yes that was right the same material as the Ythsgoth. Humaoid in apperance but all joinst to bend both ways and the ability to mimic any hand weapon to fight with. Poison spit, the ability to switch places with other living beings and a hive mind. Hmmm. Better give them darkened lenses for their eyes, or rather to hide the fact they have no eyes... It seemed that a dead or restrained Keeper disolved into a puddle of their own venom, how strange. Artheyn visits her unnamed plane to see how the animals there have progressed. She sees that some have aquired celestial traits, others fiendish, and some have stayed close to their neutral nature but have grown in size and power. Many have gained speech of a sort and the ability to reason, though instinct is still very strong in them all. The vast temperate forests of the nightside are dominated by giant owls. They have remained largely indifferent to good and evil, keeping close to the middle path. They hunt anything smaller than themselves, yet display no cruelty in killing. They are ruled by the eldest and wisest among their number. Giant lynxes inhabit a wide swath of the dayside, in a region where the skies are most often cloudy and snow falls deep and soft. The lynxes are curious beasts who enjoy storytelling, so much so that sometimes prey may talk its way out of being eaten if it can provide a good enough tale. The lynxes will occasionally gather in numbers to swap tales, but they usually hunt alone. A proto-civilization of giant beavers has sprung up along the banks of the dayside portion of the great river. Under the shadow of the trees , lodges are being built. The giant beavers are industrious, but lack proper hands to make tools. They use brute strength and their huge teeth to hew cabins, dams, and rafts out of timber. They are organized and work together to defend their lodges and families from any predator. Deep in the gloaming of the cavernous realms between day and night live colonies of fiendish rats. The rats are stealthy pilferers and raiders of both dayside and nightside. They worship stone idols of the Rat King, sometimes sacrificing captives in his name. They make no images of Arteheyn, but respect her as the creator of their world. Prides of celestial lions migrate between the dayside and nightside grasslands and forests, their sheer power intimidating most creatures into leaving them unmolested. They possess a rough sort of honor about them, and always follow certain rules of the hunt in pursuing lesser beasts. All of these creatures have evolved from normal beasts altered by the plane's laws of reality. They may be summoned by casters on the prime plane. If removed from their home plane, the retain their power and unusual traits, but suceeding generations will be mundane animals. Artheyn could possibly intervene to alter that fact, but chooses not to do so. Frostbite travels to Kur-Ah's mountain. "Kur-ah! I must speak to you!" Icoscol was growing increasingly distressed. The retreat from the city-by-the-portal was ignoble, but far less ignoble than the fate that the Vaati where now suffering from. They where starving. Perhaps they had assumed that, after a year of darkness, the sun would reveal itself and replenish their society. It had not. The Vaati where starving to death. Morintu followed Icoscol to the northlands, where they wept together. Rain covered the land. Then he saw it. The grove of suntrees. they still held corpses of vaati, inevitable, and Athach alike, but their leaves where brilliant. Like... Like the sun. Icoscol wove an invisibility spell and stole down to the battlefield. Picking a branch of one of the trees. It was warm, like the sun on the bare skin. He brought it back to his home, followed by Morintu. The leaf brought warmth to the poof Vaati. Icoscol realized that this leaf could be used to light fires without magic. This was unknown. The leaf itself functioned as a miniature sun, and around it, grass blades slowly grew. Now the people had food. But there was another, greater problem. The Vaati could no longer reproduce. The art of making Air Wombs had been lost in the City-By-the-Portal. The journey was long and arduous, but several devoted Vaati in search of a child spent much time combing through the ruins for a Womb. Only the thin film could be found. These Vaati where shattered. The prayers of these Vaati reached Morintu. He allowed the Vaati to discover the one remaining Air Womb that remained. Morintu was saddened greatly by this. But even he could not create more Air Wombs. There had to be another answer. Meanwhile, the Vaati's society continued moving away from enlightened values and became more primitive. No longer did they wish to build giant towers. They merely wished to continue their family. As a result of the one air womb, only One child was created each year. Morintu was shocked and enraged that Pholtone would do that. In fact, the eastern desert experienced rains of fire for an entire week. Morintu was, however, dedicated to preserving the Vaati society. if he created more ideal Vaati living dead, they could be an example to all the Vaati. So Morintu took the thirteen heroes of the Athach war and elevated them. As they where not spellcasters, they could not sustain the Laws in the box. Morintu put the laws in their own body. Once again, Morintu found that their bodies and minds where strengthened by the Laws. Strange effects where caused by the Warriors touch. He called the creatures "Death Knights." The council of Death Knights stood as scions of Vaati society, and where held with the highest regard. Morintu was puzzled. He stood in Enfermia, which was getting fairly crowded with his people eating and enjoying themselves. The problem was the balance. It was... imbalanced. The light and dark where overlapping, and the darkness was being pushed back, becoming grey. It was wrong. The darkness needed to exist. But Why? After a decade of circling through the air over the Prime Material plane as a hawk, Morintu finally saw it. He saw the whole pattern. Light blinds. Standing in the light forever blinds one to the beauty of the stars. Morintu silently thanked Ryth'eal for putting out the sun. It had distracted him far to much. Morintu returned to his true form and sent a message to Amon. "Amon, brother. You have upset the world's balance. To much light blinds the world. Please... Please brother, I implore you, dim your light. Let the shadows creep up to the middle of the spectrum. Please... I beg of you. We should speak in person. Morintu" A much happier Firefang greeted this new but faimilar person. "I am affraid her laydship is not here, she seeks council with another, may I be of help?" The figure of Amon shown bright in the sun, first as a Phaoroah, then as an Emperor of the East, and it took the form of vairous kings and rulers, as he appeared. "I cannot lower myself. To do so would be as if Alusia would watch the murder of the entire world." Morintu watched Amon's appearance with crossed arms. "You are foolish. You show off even now! The darkness is about to become light, and you are about to fall into shadows! Can you not see this in your arrogance?" Seeing the sad plight of Morintu's Vaati, Arteheyn resolved to help them. She shaped a portion of the northern mountains to form a great bowl of a valley, protected on all sides by steep mountains. Using her weather magic, she enchanted the valley to be eternally warm and pleasant. She planted orchards and gardens throughout the valley to sustain the Vaati that would dwell there. Canals flowed in regular patterns throughout the valley. This place was similiar to her own garden, but less wild and more orderly- as she knew the Vaati would appreciate. To work the orchards and gardens and guard against intruders, she crafted golems of wood, clay, and stone that would obey the Wind Dukes commands without question. Aur, leader of the Rumalli counsil looked on in concern. Their intervention had come too late and a victor was known. The Vatti needed assistance to bolster their numbers, or a force of chaos would have to be destroyed. Balance must be maintained. Arteheyn sent word to Morintu by way of her coatls. ''Morintu, I have created a valley for the Vaati. They can dwell there in safety, protected from the athachs and other enemies. Please come to me, and we can rescue the remnant of the Wind Dukes from destruction.'' Morintu spoke with the coatls. He was glad of it. Leaving Amon and Following the coatl, Morintu soon saw Arteheyn. Embracing her strongly, he said, "thank you... thank you." Morintu spoke with IV-001. IV-001 spoke to Icoscol, who leads his people to their promised land. Artheyn returned Morintu's embrace with great joy. She had helped to save his children, the vaati. After spending some time with Morintu, she went back to the business of helping fix the world. This business with the sun was disturbing. And what was going on with the winter god? She had heard he had died or had been transformed. There were other matters, as well. Messages needed to be sent. Artheyn called on her coatls to deliver this message to Frostbite: ''Lord of winter, I wish to speak with you at your convenience. Let us be friends, if we may.'' Another flight of coatls she sent in search of Kyrinian, master of dreams, with this message :''Lord of summer, let us meet at a time and place of your choosing. I would speak with you if I may. We have much in common, in think.'' To Pholtone, the Hand of Chaos, she dispatched this message:'' I urge you to leave off the war with the Vaati, for the good of your own creations. If they perish in the inevitable counterstrike, who will be left to do you honor?'' As their society progressed, the fey court Alusidari realized they must begin carrying out the divine goal set before them by their goddess-mother: punishing the sinners. Kalkanis knelt in front of the great statue of Alusia, hewn from the glacier itself and ever-frozen: "My lady, O spear of vengeance; point us in the right direction. We are but the arrows in your bow. Show us the first example of sin, so that we may carry out your wishes." Alusia appeared to Kalkanis later that night in his dreams. "Kalkanis Highlord, cast your eyes out into the world and merely look at every race you see; there is sin amongst every one of them. Some more, some less, but all are guilty. Rain your swords and magic upon their heads and turn their sin back onto them. Give retribution for those who cannot give it themselves, Highlord." Kalkanis woke that next morning with no trouble, the vision fresh in his mind. He would have Erendain cast a scrying eye northward, and the purging would begin. Erendain did indeed peer northward, spending five days and five nights watching. On the sixth morning he emerged from his chambers. "There is indeed sin amongst every one of them, m'lord; though there is one breed that seems to embrace murder in cold blood in the name of 'balance.' They call themselves the Rumalli council." Kalkanis Highlord nodded and sent for Wyyfred. Wyyfred came forward and took a knee. "Highlord," he said. "Stand. Wyyfred, we are setting in motion the future of our court. The first sinners will be used as an example for the rest. Go northward, find those who call themselves the Rumalli, and show them what the consequences are in using cold-blooded murder to achieve 'balance.'" Wyyfred nodded and saluted with his fist to his chest. He set out immediately. In a few days time, the Rumalli would begin to die. Alusia was pleased. So pleased, in fact, that she would reward her children for their valor. She would create for them a special breed of mount. She took the horse and added fire to its hoofs, to its mane and tail. Its skin she turned black as night. She would call them skyrunners, for that is what she intended them to do: convey her children through the skies on paths of flame to deliver righteous fury. She was very pleased indeed. A triton cleric, Prothion, makes the dangerous journey into Glykllivar's realm . Seeing the morkroths , he said ''Mighty servants of the Empress of the Deep, I am Prothion , emissary of your Lady's mother. I bring a message for Glykllivar. Let me pass, if you please.'' The Athachs, having lost connection to their deity through the death of the Avatar, would leave, taking parts of the sun trees. They would sing and make legends of this triumph for a time to come. They traveled back to their ancient homes, the prairie. The five-generation war was over, and Athach society continued to almost normalcy (although with more fighting of Worgs and sea giants), waiting for the sun to rise once more. The leaves and branches of the bright trees were relished as proof of their victories, and each major tribe would hold a piece, and protect it. Pholtone had not seen the end of this conflict, and did not wish to further control or guide the Athachs, knowing they were capable of themselves. All it felt was that its Avatar had died and it assumed the worst. It was floating above the slumbering panther-god, watching its slaad, when a flight of coatls came, asking it not to continue the assault. The Hand was confused, so it went to the face of the moon, looking down at the world. It was surprised to see the great city in ruins, and its people back into the plains of there creation. it rejoiced, and was so ecstatic that it forgot the coatls were even near it, ignoring them. Glykllivar raised chewed her lampreylike lip as the embissary was brought into her throne room. "Yes?" Seeing that Pholtone was distracted, but having nonetheless delivered their message, the coatls returned to Arteheyn. She was happy when she realized the great war between the athachs and vaati was at an end. The surface world had been without the sun's light for a year. Many creatures were hibernating or torpid. Others were simply starving to death. Entire species were in danger of becoming extinct! The light of the moons and the suntrees helped, but many animals and plants needed sunlight to live. Arteheyn took comfort in the knowledge she could repopulate the earth from her own plane. Arteheyn went underground to check on the myconids. They were growing more slowly in numbers, now. Many large cavern realms had already been colonized. The departure of the sun had affected them the least of her creations. She swam into the depths to check on the tritons. Triton clerics had enchanted floating lamps that cast out brilliant rays of light. These huge bubbles of glassteel were mobile, and nomadic tritons carried them along during their travels. The green lizardfolk had gone into hibernation , burying themsleves in the mud. They had sealed themselves in burial chambers and were waiting for the sun to return and waken them. Her garden was still healthy, though most of the plants were dormant now. It was a primal place, like the night blooming jungle of Ahuizotl. Moonlight and the lingering fertility in the god touched soil had kept it living. Prothion advances and bows before Gylkllivar. ''Mighty one, your mother has commanded me to ask you if I may remain at your court as her ambassador. She asks that you send her an emissary in return, if it pleases you to do so.'' Wyyfred knew just how to make the sinning Council of 'Balance' pay for their crimes. He rode across the sky atop his skyrunner, combing the land for the one he is searching for. It took him many days, calling: "Herald of the Skylord! Herald of the Skylord! Where are you?" Ryth'eal, still in hiding, would travel around the world, watching the way the populous would act in this time of darkness. As he traveled, he would see a minotaur upon the plains, alone. Ryth'eal made himself appear to it, saying as he did so,"Do not be afraid little one, I have come to enlighten you, and to spread my teachings among your kind. You shall be my herald to your people, and guide them in this time of need. I will give you the choice to accept or refuse my offer, but if you do refuse, all I ask is that you keep this meeting a secret. This minotaur, in awe of the being in front of him, dropped to his knees, saying,"I will follow you, my lord. I pledge to you my loyalty. What do you wish me to do my lord?". Ryth'eal would smile saying back to him," In time I will bring back the sun, but not yet. I need you to asuage your people's fears, and tell them I have not abandoned them, but still care for them. Tell them also that in front of the main city of the Vaati there is a grove of glowing trees, trees that will nourish their crops. Tell them that this will act as the sun in this time of darkness. If they take it, they must also plant more of them, and share it with the other races. You must go and tell them now. You must also keep the fact that I am still here a secret, that I am not in this world now, but instead care for them from afar. Return here after you have spread the news. I will wait here on this field.." The minotaur would stand up and run towards his settlement. IV-001 had been lonely. He stood alone in the center of a pillar of stones which he had erected to Morintu. They whistled pleasantly when the wind blew through them. It was then that an irritatingly high piched (for a Maurut) sound occured. opening his mechanical eyes, IV-001 looked around drearily. Moss and small trees fell off his carapice. At first, IV-001 was creaky and squeaked. Then he saw the flaming creature which danced through the sky, calling for him. Shooting his hand out with surprising speed, he picked the little creature off of it's... horse? was that the word for it? "What?" IV-001 rumbled. Wyyfred coughed as he was plucked from his skyrunner. He tried as best as he could to give a salute to the large creature. The skyrunner knickered and pawed the air. "I come to you as a child of Alusia, the Spear of Vengeance, and a friend. It is my divine duty to show those who would murder for some lofty, impractical notion. I come to ask you for your help. I can not slay the Rimalli alone. What say you, Skylord-kin?" Glykklivar exhales slowly, obviously deep in thought. "Strange times," she said, "my peoples-as well as your own race, triton-are huddling around the geothermal vents deep under the sea for survival. The sea giants must swim deeper and deeper and sail further up the rivers to hunt or purchase enough food to get by. Surely, my mother is doing little better." A tiny, live eel appeared in Glykllivar's hand, rotating like a hologram between her fingers. "My trust for the other gods is nearing its end. Wise Kur-ah rains fire on beings who have done nothing to him. The Necromancer attempts to rob us all of our souls. The sea giant raiders who allowed Kakavindus' worgs to influence them hardly remember the importance of life. And Rytheal...oh, what I wouldn't give to have him at the point of my spear." "But...my mother who I've never met was the creator and nurturer of all life after Ahuizotl left, or so I am told. Desperate times. Desperate times." A dragon turtle enters the throne room. Prothion is apprehensive about the massive creature, but it lowers its head passively by his side. "My servant will bring you to your quarters, ambassador," said Glykllivar. "If you need anything, you have merely to ask." As the turtle led Prothion away, Glykllivar lifted the little eel and held it in front of her face. "And to return the favor," she said, and threw the little fish out into the great hall. Moving impossibly fast, darting around corners and through black waterways, the fish found its way through the uncharted waterways between realities. As it swam from one plane to another, it began to grow...and lay eggs. The creature developed as it swam, never stopping for an instant, even as the eggs it left in its wake hatched. By the time its head burst from the surface of a saltwater lake in Arteheyn's paradise before the godess herself, the creature was nearly twelve feet long and highly intelligent. "Glory and reverence to you, oh river maiden," said the big fish, "I am Solinthadur, emissary of the deep empress." As it said that, its young were growing into sapience. And around them, the undersea vents became more productive, causing a species explosion to create a more productive deep sea, chemosynthetic-based ecosystem. Huge matts of bacteria and macroprotists grew in sheets around the vents. Blind fish, crabs, and enourmous, bioluminescent worms fed on them. Eyeless sharks and molluscs rapidly evolved to prey on them. It was not as good as the coral reefs and kelp forests that had once grown by sunlight, but it was better than nothing for the sea beings. IV-001 would have raised an eyebrow. He didn't have one, but he conveyed the expression surprisingly well. "Ah. I had wondered what had happened. The Rimalli then? Very well. Tell me more about them. I only caught the briefest glimpses during battle. They ripped through the ranks of the Athaches and inevitables alike. What did they want? I have slept since the vaati retreat. How long has it been since the war?" Morintu, meanwhile, was distracted. He too sent a emissary to Glykllivar's lair. A minor Kolyarut named Kt-341 tred on the floor of the ocean. He found the enterance to Glykllivar's lair. He strode past the guardians, showing the symbol of Morintu freely, the rampant griffon with a snakes head. Lexius goes to Pholtone, seeking an ally in this battle, "Lord Pholtone, as mighty as you are, would you accept an ally in this battle such as me. I seek to show Morintu the meaning of his tyrannical power, and as you are one of the only ones activly in battle against him, I seek to help you against him. My Ezera are strong in magic, and will willingly help you against Morintu." Wyyfred shrugs. "I know not about the war, just that these creatures believe in achieving 'balance' through wanton murder. They must pay for their arrogance. The price as decreed by my mistress Alusia is their lives." IV-001 nodded. "Truely," he said. "Let me assemble my troops. We are ready for them this time. They are fools, they are ignorant of the ways of vengance. They know not what they have brought on themselves." IV-001 stands. He carries a crude talisman of Morintu which he carved from a granite boulder. It would protect him from harm. Slowly standing, IV-001 said "I shall meet you here in one day." And then he went back to his home plane to gather his forces. When he returned, he had fivescore inevitables. It had the typical compliment of kolyaruts, Maruts, and zelekhuts, but it had a dozen new creations. Varakhut's the defenders of the gods, and the Quarut's, defenders of time. The Quarut's where probably the more devoted to stop the soul nexus, but the Varakhuts where far more powerful. IV-001, ready after an hour, returned 23 hours later with his inevitable contigent. A ghostly Worg traveled the dark world, passing among the wolflike creatures unimpeded. Food was scarce; pups were dying. The great forest of Daskotan suffered tremendously from the eternal night. Kakavindus could do little to help his children, but he knew of another way to help. He would make better ones. The hobgoblins and orcs intrigued the dark god, so he took leaders of the Worgs and made them walk upright. He changed their forelegs into hands and taught them the ways of weapon and toolmaking. He knew a new food source was needed, so he instructed them on cultivating the fungi that thrived under the dark sky, covering the dead animals and trees. After forming these Gnolls, Kakavindus left to inspect his layer of Enfermia and speak with Skylord Morintu. A powerful Ghost Worg was left to shepherd his children through the dark times. A mighty red dragon appeared to Avnuk. "Deathlord," the new Tongue of Kakavindus said, "you have found the secrets of unlife. Share your wisdom with the Drow in Karkeri who are experimenting with these very forms of magic." Arteheyn stands, looking at the eel like deep one before her. She smiles, admiring its form and grace. '' Solinthadur, be welcome at my court. I am most pleased with you and the one who sent you. My wish is that my noble daughter shall rule the oceans for all time. '' The ambassador is recieved with honor and shown all courtesies by the creatures of the River Maidens' court. Kyrinian received the coatls into his court, and heard the message that they delivered from Arteheyn. The coatls inspired him. He was reminded, specifically, of the many songbirds that dwelled in the material plane. The natural world still had need of defenders. He would reply to Arteheyn, in a moment. But first, he had buisness to attend to. He journeyed to the material plane, where he found many birds, some which could sing and some which could not. He made it so they all could sing, more beautifully than any other creatures. He called them Harpies, and set them up as the defenders of craggy shores and high mountains. The most gifted of these harpies, who had wings like a crane and was known as Saralei, he made his herald. He sent her to take his response to Arteheyn. "Kyrinian would be glad to speak to you, Arteheyn. He only asks where you would wish to meet him." A flight of coatls flies over the benighted earth, surveying it on behalf of Arteheyn. They are flying low and carefully observing everything they see. The great forest of Daskotan is dying slowly, given over to fungal decay. The formerly bountiful plains of the ankheg country lie fallow, the great bugs sleeping in the dirt. The green lizardfolks' swamp is still and quiet in the moonlight. The sandy wasteland where the goddess planted the saguaro sentinels and other desert creatures has likewise grown dormant. The mighty cactoids are torpid. Much of the world is asleep or dying without the sun's light and warmth. Numerous small parties of myconids have crawled up onto the surface of the earth and are scavenging through the ruins and battlefields left by the elder races. They study the ruins and take anything left behind that seems useful. Hungry and dangerous monsters and wild beasts pose a real danger, so the myconid explorers have begun to arm themsleves with the abandoned weapons from the battlefields they come across. Weird stone monoliths are left behind by the myconids. No explanation is offered. Arteheyn replies to the harpy. ''Tell Kyrinian I will meet him in my garden on the earth. I am going there now, and will wait for him. '' Kyrinian arrives at Arteheyn's earthly garden as soon as he recieves the message. "Dear Arteheyn. You wished to speak with me? I'm quite eager to hear what you have to say. There is much trouble in the world." ''Kyrinian, I want your help in finding Ry'theal. We need him to return and light the world again. If he refuses, we may have to create a new sun together. I don't want to do that without finding out why he cast the world into night. I am trying to get help from any other gods who have stayed out of the fighting. I fear the world will be destroyed if the wars continue like this. I would like to find Frostbite, as well. It seems he has replaced Glasiesco as lord of winter. Perhaps he can help us. Do you know how we can find him?'' "Ry'theal has vanished, and put everything at risk. The first moon still lights the world, but it can not feed the plants. Every day the dryads come to me, another of their ranks dead." "We must find this wayward god, or we must light the world again ourselves..." "I do not know of Frostbite, though." Seeing that Kyrinian was in agreement with her, Artheyn wastes little time in commanding four flights of coatls to seek out Frostbite and offer him an alliance. She sends them flying in all four directions to search for the new god. Solinthadur the deep one nods. "Though my mistress is struggling to provide alternative food sources for the aquatic world, the land is surely dying. Does anyone know why Rytheal may have hidden himself, or even if he is still alive?" Meanwhile, The vents were helping the undersea peoples (tritons, merfolk, etc), but only a few sea giant tribes were close enough to the shallow water vents to benefit from them...and even then not enough. Some of the more distant tribes had died out entirely, their marinas and tradeships drifting eerily across the waves or sitting derelict on the shore. Hearing the anguish of her starving people, Glykllivar did the only thing she could. The surviving shamans received visions, telling them to abandon the surface and plunge into the watery darkness that had carried them on its back for so long. Those who were faithful enough to obey the visions leaped into the deep sea and dived into the abysmal void. Diving deeper, much deeper than they had ever swam before, the sea giants felt their perceptions of the water change...this was their real home. So it had been meant to be all along. The smell of the new deep sea creatures reawakened their gnawing hunger. Oblivious to the water pressure, they swam toward it. Sad though she was to make her greatest and most numerous race give up the culture and way of life they had loved so much, she knew that it was the only way to ensure their survival of the Long Eclipse. Watching the hundreds upon hundreds of empty wooden ships they had left behind, Glykllivar caused a high tide to drift the boats out to sea. Someday, these ghost ships would wash up on shores all over the world, to be discovered and hopefully used by whatever races inhabited those lands. The legacy of the sea traders would live on. '' I suppose he may be hiding from the wrath of Morintu. Perhaps he is punishing us by attempting to deprive us of our worshippers? Doubtless many more will die as the long night continues. '' ''My green lizardfolk are hibernating, but I don't know that they will survive much longer. The deep sea races are kept alive largely through my daughter's efforts. And what of the other races? Minotaurs? Ezera? Where are the solanthi?'' Kt-341 pressed further into the realm of the undersea goddess. "A message from the skylord," it said. "That being?" "He sends his greatest regards, and wonders how his... ahem... how you are doing? As a note mistress, the Skylord seems overly concerned about your well being." "Well," she said, "I'm personally alright. My powers have been weakened somewhat by the destruction of the marine ecosystem, but I'm beginning to reverse that." "I would enquire in turn about my father's well being, but I know that no god could hope to injure him. I send my regards in return, and express my deepest sympathies regarding the fate of the Vaati." "With that said," Glykllivar continued after a brief pause, "might my father have the slightest idea of where Rytheal could be? It was in a battle between the two of them that the sun god went missing in the first place." Arteheyn saw that her green lizardfolk would not survive in torpor beneath the mud for much longer. She could easily replace animals and plants if she had to, but not these. She excused herself from the company of Kyrinian and Solinthadur and went swiftly to the great swamp. She then opened a vast light filled portal bewteen her own plane's dayside and the swamp. Eager hordes of lizardfolk were soon pouring through the portal, carrying their possessions with them. The portal collapsed behind them. The lizardfolk found themselves swimming through the great river. The land shifted at Arteheyn's command, and formed a huge swampy island in the middle of the waters. It was filled with tasty bugs and fish, and rice grew in abundance. Darkwood trees of prodigious size appeared along the shore. This would be their home till the sun returned to the prime plane. As they were already thinking creatures, and not animals, the plane's magic would not effect them as it had the animals. "I know Morintu fought the Sun god above the mountain of Kur-ah. I also know that when Ryth'eal went missing, Morintu sent several squads of Inevitables to look for the sun god. Morintu is... well... he is distracted. He is trying to relocate an entire nation. The nation... well, they fear change. He wants his people to be free of fear, but the Athaches did nothing to help that. I believe he is trying to discover a way to make each and every Vaati stronger, while at the same time finding the solution to the air womb problem." "Morintu also said that he would be visiting you before the 'godly month' ends. In person. He did make it sound important." "Of course. Were he not so busy I would come to him now. Very well; I will meet him as soon as he is able to." One couatl finds Frostbite quickly, and he agrees to meet with her soon. Although it was likely to do very little Kur-ah sent ALL of his wierds into the world to offer what advice they could and gather all data they could find. Keepers and Cuprilach went into the world to gather information. Kur-ah studied her texts to uncover the exact details of how the sun was first made, a rather embarsing yet foruitous acsident on her behalf. Earthscale was sent to sweet, wise, caring and beutiful Arteheyn to ask her what assistance could be rendered. Firefang was sent to Alusia along with a deligation of keepers and the junior Aurmach to ask why forces where being amassed. Even if they did desire to strike without first finding good reason, suerly this was not the time. The coatl who found Frostbite flew back to the sacred garden as swiftly as he might. There he found his mistress waiting for word from her servants. Arteheyn was happy to hear that Frostbite was willing to meet her. She would need his help in the future. The dragon Earthsacle arrived not long after, bearing word from Kur-ah. Arteheyn was likewise gald to learn that the earth deity would assist in repairing things. Those poor minotaurs, she thought. Their herds must be dwindling. Add that one to the growing list of problems. Alusia laughed. She ordered her angels to slay the Aurumach as they tried to enter her realm. Firefang was allowed to enter, so that he may deliver a message. "I'll have none of your idealistic rubbish dirtying my realm. Herald of Kur-ah, tell your mistress that I amass no forces. I merely wish to see those 'Aurumach' as they are called destroyed. Kur-ah is ignorantly meddling in affairs she has no business sticking her nose into. Tell her that the Alusidari Court will cut them down whereever they try to stick their swords, in the name of the 'balance' they strive so hard to maintain." And with that Firefang was ejected from Gorgild. MURDER! The montain was full of the news! The god of retrubution had dared to slay a creature that aproached as an emisary, on a diplomatic mission of peace. They refused to even listen to evidance, to allow an explantion, such mindless hatred! It was clear that this god was a danger to harmony, and enamy of peace. To slay one who come to parley. Evil crimes. Balance would be restored. The Cuprilach where dispatched to avenge the murder of the young and blameless Aurumach. The copper assassins where masters of stealth with shape changing and concealment magics. Clearly the goddess of wrath had desired the gonocide of the Vatti. Firefang was sent to morintu to warn him of this evil force at his door. Morintu, back in his hawk form, laughed at firefang. "Do you not see? Firefang, the Lady Alusia is the goddes of wrath. It's what she's good at. You once explained that I cannot fault deities for protecting their domain. This is the same thing. Alusia isn't evil, despite having quite the temper." I merly wish to warn you that you allay with one who would attack one under the white flag. I warn you that you must be careful. If you wish the keepers that would have done so for her could show you the mathematical and statistical reasoning for the actions. 47-#-TTD (such a charming name) had a mission. It had not been forfilled. No one had told him to stop. So he didn't. Keepers where like that. He wandered around the prime material looking for his secondary objective, IV-001. Prehaps he might be more willing to listen to records and data. Those other ones had been very rude. Wyyfred sat on his skyrunner in front of the portal to the Rumallian plane along with IV-001 and the fifty or so Inevitables. They calmly and with honor announced themselves whenever something exited, and presented the choice of return or die. Most chose death. IV-001 noted the keeper. "Yes?" The Inevitables continued the slaughter with the fey. "I come to deliver the empirical proof of reasoning behind the actions of the Rumalii in an attempt to negate undersired hostile behaviours." "Please compute, what is the logical extention of the ultimate temination of a siege in which the deffeners have no escape roughts, citing druid summoning magic and divine presence in attacking forces as reasonable denial of flight escape." "The Rumalii attacked the inevitables. We are exacting our vengance." "Death. Fortunately, the Vaati living in the city retreated to the clouds. That is and always has been the Vaati escape plan." IV-001 picked up the funny little man and looked it in the eye. "Unfortunately for you backwards bender, this isn't about the vaati. This is about the inevitables. The Rumalli slaughtered my people to create 'balance.' They cry that what we do is unjust. That it is their nature to seek balance. But it is our nature to seek vengence and justice. We are merely enacting justice. Bring out 500 of your strongest fighting Rumalii and the debt will be settled." "The attack was deisnged to break the seige and save the species, a move that sacrificed 33.219% of Rilmani population. This is in fact a goal that was failed in. Never the less your responce was anticipated and the Aurumach consil, a little under 500 strong, is willing to offer you the opertunity to take the field under the provision that you yourself do not involve yourself. It is not a fair situation as no herald will be availabe on their side. This is a matter of the Rulmani, not the Godess. I am saddened by your desire for violance, the ultimate anarchy. I had hoped that diplomacy could be brokered as this is the overall desire of the Greater Socitey of the Rilmani and the Keeper Collective." IV-001 paused. Did he really want this? to destroy the council? Yes. Yes he did. Meanwhile, Morintu was watching IV-001 from the mountaintop. Did he really want them to do this? There seemed to be a vampire incursion on the lands of the living. Morintu spoke to them in their heads, hoping to drive them mad or to his worship. It worked in almost every case. Several of the vampires complained about weird voices insie of their heads. Avnuk knew exactly who was doing this... Morintu... Avnuk flies to morintu, to confront him. "You have your lliches, i have my Vampires, leave them be. i will never allow any of them to enter your control. You are the skylord, but you disturb the ones who are buried..... Leave my people alone, go back to your own. If you have quarrel with this, so be it. But, persist, and i will have them wreak such havoc upon your people, no god could repair them..." The consil stood on the Tydyw side of the portal whilst Shashssma, an air wierd, went through to ask the inevitables a few questions. "First are we agreed that the herald is not to participate? The consil will happily giv eyou opertunity to seek what you feel you need but they shall not commit suicide. Second are we all agreed that this affair end here, today? Third, reprisentatives of teh keeper colelctive have requested permittion to record the battle for future review and examination, is this aceptable?" Morintu looked at Avnuk. "Your vampires are horribly misshapen copies of my own Liches. I will persist until they have been destroyed or ownership has been transfered to myself. Hopefully they will die horribly. Now, be quiet. I want to watch this." Even as he spoke, he saw through divine sight one vampire kill one of his fellows because he was starving. Starving. Morintu laughed. "Do you see how it falls apart around your ears even as we speak? And why do you choose the most inconvenient times to speak to me? Oh... there goes another." He said this as another Vampire, encouraged by the bloodlust of his fellow, fell upon another drow. "I don't think that this is anything good. Why don't you go attend to your squabbling races?" IV-001 nodded wearily. "Although of course, if the slaughter gets out of hand air weird, you need only speak to me and ask for it to stop. We will halt it. We are not uncivilized barbarians." He glared at the Council, standing cowardly behind their portal. "My vampires are in no way related to your liches. Vampires are made by an entirely different process. Your liches are pitiful in comparison. The world is in night, and it is The Vampires time to rule." "Good bye, Morintu Skylord." With this parting word, he shifts into his plane, to prepare his people for conquest. Frostbite first decides that this family of gods needs a common set of messengers, and so he creates them. Little motes of of light, that will assume a color or pattern when they arrive at the god that will command them. His is navy blue with a morphic snowflake in the middle. He sends one to each god, and puts the rest in a pool for later gods, if any. The one he sends to Morintu also has a small message. "Frostbite wishes to be an honorary member of your pantheon, simply to be a better diplomat; if there is no reply, he will assume it is a no." Wyyfred looked to IV-001. "Do you willingly fight these beasts on the behalf of delivering retribution for your people? If this is so, I think I am not needed here. I should return to my king and report all that has happened. May Alusia be with you, friend." Wyyfred mounted his skyrunner and rode back southward. Morintu looked at the little snowflake. "Interesting. What do you mean, my pantheon little snowflake?" The small messenger said, "I believe he meant something like Ty'Dyw, and I think you made one, am I correct?" "Ah. Enfermia. Yes. Tell your master that he may have his own level of Enfermia." Alusia was hard at work shaping her layer of Enfermia. Lux, she would call it. Yes. She melted the great icy palace and through the frozen crust rose a great stone hall with jutting spires and carved sculptures. She brought some of her angels from Gorgild and their disposition soon changed; they became slightly different, more pragmatic. "I'll be sure to tell him that." Frostbite decides the time is ripe to meet with Arteheyn, and sends his own will o' the wisp to ask for a time, after Morintu's tells him and finds him. He sends Morintu's back with another message. "This is now yours; use it as you wish." Ryth'eal, while waiting for the minotaur to come back, took some time to see the world. What he saw was horror. The world was dying, races were warring, and the former was because of him. Not willing to set the sun ablaze yet, his plans still in motion, Ryth'eal set to do the next best thing. Looking towards the glow wood grove, Ryth'eal would reach towards the grove, making more appear, and spreading the trees across the world, making it easier for the races to to take some and plant more groves of their own. It was then that Ryth'eal noticed the minotaur, but looking considerably older. He panted as he was there, and he was with 7 other minotaurs and a rogue Solanthi, all who looked as old as the leader. The minotaur then, seeing that the shade of Ryth'eal had noticed him, would stand up straight and pound his fight to his chest, saying,"I, Almore, have done your will lord. I have told my people of your information. These are my followers,all elders of the herd, except for this Solanthi, that I head. They came upon me one day while I was waiting for you to notice me, which I have been doing so every night for the past ten years. They know of your plans, and now follow me incessantly. Ryth'eal brightened at this thought, though there was the nagging thought that he told Almore not to tell anyone at all, but he let it go. Deciding that, because of these people's unwavering loyalty, he would reward, them making them a part of his plan. Without speaking he made them freeze, and then morphed them, making them taller, younger, and then elongate their faces and make their horns bigger and curly. They would shine with light, and would act like the sun themselves, making the the ground where ever they walk grow with plants. Unfreezing them, he told them," I have rewarded you for service. You are now immortal unless killed. All I ask of you is that you travel the world, gathering information for me, and spreading sun-light around the world. When you have information to report, say my name and I will answer." These new creatures set off, doing the will of Ryth'eal. As they left, Ryth'eal thought,"The real portion of my plan will have to wait until the world is back to a semblance of normalcy. A thought struck Morintu. Sending his messenger, a serpent shaped creature which skipped like a rock through the air to Frostbite. "Are you a Part of the Tydyw? I know your master was, but does his membership apply to you? If so, I may have to revoke your pass to the Enfermian realm and leave an empty zone." Morintu suddenly cocked his head. There was something distinctly different about the realm. Speaking hurredly with Kur-ah, he asked him to check on the minotaurs. All the minotaurs. Kur-ah saw what had happened with the Minataur tribes. She was happy that they ahd been chosen in such a way and took it as a compliment. She was not angry either she had never demanded undevided worship had she? "Fair enough; he did expect that. However, he would like to talk to you in person soon; also, if you need to, you have his permission to enter his realm of Ty'Dyw." |
| Return of the Flumph05-08-07, 03:26 PM | (Perhaps you meant to put that back at the beginning?) |
| Evil DM Mk305-08-07, 03:42 PM | Back in Ty'dyw, Frostbite sees that in melee, his form shall be fine, but what if he can not reach his enemy? He decides to craft himself another form, which he can change to at will, and travel with discretion; his form is that of the arctic rose. He then decides to craft a weapon for his new form. A bow made of the trees of his plane, a bow without arrows, a bow to destroy his enemies by freezing the blood in their veins. A bow with the name Ice's Bite. The bow fired no arrows; Instead, it had a small saphire with a white snowflake pattern on it where you would knock an arrow. This was the last part of Glacieso; his eye. When the string is pulled, an arrow of frost is formed. Then, realizing his ally may need the same thing, Frostbite travels to the material plane, and harvests some of the glowwood to make another bow, with a small amethyst gem at the same place. When this bow is pulled, it creates a lightning bolt. Frostbite travels as close to the skylord as possible and sends his will o' the wisp with a simple message. "Skylord, I have a gift for you." Morintu was gleeful. "Kur-ah... do you understand? This means he's back! He's the only one who would definately 'enlighten' Anyone like that! It's proof! He's returned! Now we've got to watch these creatures... see how they worship! It would certainly give us a clue as to Where he is. I know. I understand. I, sorry did you feel that? "No... Feel what?" Morintu asked. "One moment. I must deal with a minor problem." Closing his eyes, Morintu steped into the mind of each and every vampire. He taught them things. He showed them the joys of the sky, the beauty of the stars. He taught them the joys of cool, calculated, slaughter of their inferior bretherin. And then it began. The pointless slaughter of the Drow. Vampire turned against their fellows, devouring them whole in their hunger for blood. Morintu chuckled as he felt the power of so many worshipers flow to him. He enjoyed the lack of dark elves which he suddenly felt in the air. Now, if only the sun came out, it would have been perfect. "I apologize. What did you say?" Avnuk stands. Throwing the attending sevant away. "WHAT IS THIS?!??!?!?? THE SKYLORD DARES TO ATTACK MY POEPLE!!?!?!?" Avnuk fumes "That's it........ He must pay now....." Avnuk immediately sends a message to every god alive. "The Skylord has just slain many innocent poeple...... This sin must be atoned for. I may have said war, but the countless slaughter of millions of people......... This is genocide. He has nearly slain the entire drow people..... I demand RESTITUTION IN THE BLOOD OF MORINTU!!!" Frostbite's wisp comes back with no reply, so Frostbite sends him back with the bow for Morintu, with a command to simply drop it at his feet. Having done so, the will o' the wisp comes back. Morintu takes the bow and drops it at his feet experimentally. Alusia sniffed the air as Avnuk's message reached her in Lux. She sent one right back. "Perhaps. What proof have you of their innocence, god of corpseraisers?" The messenger to Glykllivar returns returns with the following message: "You have, in the past two months, not only tried to rob us all of the souls of our worshippers, but planned to have your people invade and conquer much of the world. Why should any of us help you?" A new message is sent to The god of Vengeance. "They were but civilians. They had nothing to do with the war. thousands of families, women and children, just died alongside of their husbands. Husbands who had hardly even heard the word of war. " The bow falls. When it hits the ground, a small spark darts towards Morintu. It falls short however. When the spark fizzles away, the amethyst glows. The message back to Avnuk is simple. "I said this before. Screw you. Are you trying to start a war? If so, I am fine with fighting you." to Glykllivar Avnuk responds "i seek not for all of you to come to my side..... but to punish Morintu for his unspeakable act." Alusia laughs as the new message is received. "Then perhaps you shouldn't have bred bloodfrenzied monsters. You understood what you were doing when you made them, God of Corpse-Raisers. You won't find any sympathy from the spear of retribution." "I remember," she replied via messenger, "when everyone besides you was evil for not imprisoning the free-roaming souls of our dead worshippers. And yet, when your people are persuaded-with minimal effort, I might add-to destroy each other, you don't lift a finger to save them. How many drow could you have brought to safety on the prime material? How easily could you have disintegrated the rampaging vampires or turned them into pitiful zombies before the slaughter reached its peak? I don't know which I feel more strongly; disdain for you, or sympathy for the drow for having such an incompetent creator." Morintu is confused. He picks up the small object from the bow. He shook the crystal experimentally. "What are you?" he asked. Meanwhile, The inevitable army stood outside the portal. The Rilmalli council stood cowardly inside their portal, preparing spells on themselves. Not that the inevitables where helpless. They prepared spells upon themselves, casting powerful magics in preperation for the great battle. Morintu watched sadly. It wasn't what inevitables where for. The inevitables saw the Rilmalli exiting the portal, two squadrons imediately stopped time and moved to a more advantageous position to dominate the Rilmalli. When time unfroze, the Inevitables knew something was wrong. Each and every Rilmalli was wearing a circle of protection from law. IV-001 cursed his shortsightedness. He had helped plan the battle, but circles of protection where not part of the plan. The koylaruts moved forward, pressing what they believed was an advantage, firing dimensional anchors at the Rilmalli councilors. Several spells where deflected by the rilmalli, but a few struck home. The Rilmalli began mounting their counterattack. The first thing that happened was a wave of dismissals. A large portion of the army disappeared back to the plane of law. The Rilmalli forces pressed forward. The inevitable troops fell back to a defendable position, using things like a force wall and constant vigilance to hold their place. The Rilmalli pressed in on the fortress of the clear walls. The powerful Inevitables used their dispel magic on the invading forces, then used their meteor swarms, their wishes, their powerful fists. The Rilmalli where driven back to their own fortress. The rules prohibited a retreat back into their portal, and the Inevitables where keen on pressing this advantage. Unfortunately, the Rilmalli took residence on a nearby mountain. The Inevitables, despite their dwindling magical resources, pressed the attack. It was a fatal move for many. Many gears where spilt across the land, and the counterattack was pointless and wasteful. Then an Inevitable cleric cast Miracle. “Please lord Morintu, give us a favorable solution to this battle.” This was when Morintu stepped in. He physically manifested for the first time, and it flelt GOOD! Morintu looked out. “What are you doing?” he rumbled over the assembled armies. “Kur-ah, I call thee.” With that, Kur-ah appeared with a sound like a volcano. “I told you I felt something. What is this? This is destruction, this is the end. This is the force that is at the heart of what both sides here fear and hate. I am dissapointed. That is all I can say other than GO HOME” “You where not created to attack in vengence! You defend justice for others! Go to your homes. Take the pieces of your brothers and we shall reforge your brothers.” He looked down and at his feet was a small ruby at his feet. He seemed to be aquiring many small jewels The amethyst pulls itself back to the bow, but doesn't leave Morintu's hand. Kur-ah turned to see a small mirror orb hovering behind her. What manner of thing is this? Well this was an idea. It might keep the Rilmani out of danger as well. Arteheyn was impressed with the will-o-whisp sent to her. It had changed to aquamarine in color, after delivering it's message and transferring to her control. ''How nice of Frostbite. I feel I shall get along quite well with this new god, yes indeed. How very thoughtful of him.'' She smiled and walked through her garden , tending the plants. Her servants had previously informed her that Morintu was off fighting again, but was showing restraint. Good, Kur-ah wasn't a true enemy, anyway. ----------------------------------- A coatl flies in and lands near the goddess. ''Lady, the drow have invaded the surface in huge numbers!'' Artyehen turns , shocked. ''What?'' ''Yes, mistress- it is so. But now they are fighting one another. Myriads of them have already died. Many seem to be blood drinking monsters with the form of drow, rather than ordinary warriors- it is these that are fallen upon the others and created the great slaughter. I doubt much will come of the invasion. '' Artheyn stops to consider. The drow certainly aren't a friendly race, but they've never before show hostility. Still, their creator seemed willing to steal souls from the other gods, and so seems untrustwothy. Best to remain uninvolved for now. If the drow seemd on the verge of extinction, that might be a different matter. ''Continue to oberve for now'', she orders the coatl. ''Report back to me after the fighting stops.'' Shortly, Frostbite's own will o' the wisp arrives at Arteheyn's garden. "My lord wishes to know when he should arrive?" Elvunil became bored in the grove and all that was happening at this moment so he set off to stand by his mothers side. The goddess repiles to the will-o-whisp, ''He may come and meet with me now, if he likes. I shall be here in my garden.'' small mirrored sphere floats up in front of Arethyn. "My mistress Kur-ah wishes to talk, is this a good time?" "You wished to speak to me, aunt?" Very well. Please I must talk in private. ''Nice to finally meet you, nephew. I would like us to be allies. We are both deities of the natural world. We ought to work together to repair the damage these divine wars are doing to the earth , and to further mold it and populate it. More races will be created soon, I'm sure. We need to get ready for that. I would like your help.'' "Sounds good. First things first, we need to find Ry'theal, correct? There is a wisp "locked on" to him; after all, it is his messenger. I can track them, so I can find him." "Rytheal will likely be dangerous if encountered; if he was willing to put the entire natural world in peril, he will likely have no qualms about attacking his fellow gods," advised Solinthadur, "However, he is also impulsive; convincing him to restore the sun might not be too difficult if his flightiness is played on." . Morintu glided silently beside IV-001. He wore long, blue robes which flowed in the wind he created. The clangs of machinery could be heard ringing through the plane of law. "I confess myself disappointed IV-001. You allowed the Inevitables to get into a war against beings designed to combat aligned creatures. Aligned! Do you understand what that means? It means those who believe strongly in something." He strode on without IV-001. "What do you believe in?" "Vengence my lor-" "NO!" Cried Morintu. He turned to IV-001. "You do not believe in vengence. At least... not originally. You believed in freedom of the soul. That was one of the first things you wanted to know. 'What is a Soul, and how do you free it?' Morintu looked out over the fields of gears. Turning and gliding up to IV-001's head, Morintu looked him in the eyes. Putting his clawed hands on IV-001's forehead, he said, "IV-001... You have had a programing error. I do not know if I can fix it." "Programing...?" "I believe you have gone insane. You have lost your purpose. Several other Inevitables have gone insane, deciding that the Vaati where breakers of the peace, that nature was evading death by passing on genes. I fixed them, But you have lost your purpose. I do not know if I can fix it." IV-001 looked at the ground. "What do you want me to say, master?" "Anything! just... just show me that you care! I don't know what I should do... should I risk killing my closest friend and ally, or should I let him lead a dangerously purposeless life?" He began to weep. IV-001 said, "Fix me Lord. I know you can." A year and a day later, IV-001 had been completely taken apart. His nuts and bolts scattered across Morintu's workroom. Morintu, trying to put a pair of gears together, suddenly threw the gears across the room. "I CAN'T DO IT!" He fell to his knees weeping. "Oh Lord... I cannot do it... He's broken AND I CAN'T FIX HIM!" IV-001 was dead. Avnuk Sweeps through his plane, killing any vampire he could find. He then banished all vampires to the material plane, severing them from him. When he was finished, hardly any of his people remained. He took these few survivors and placed them inside of his palace in Arancix, where he would protect them untill the threat of the vampires was removed. After spending some time with his mother Elvunil gated to Ryth'eal to keep his location secret. Elvunil had to ask the sun god some questions. As Elvunil aproches Ryth'eal he asks,"Please, why have you blocked out the sun? And why do you hide?" Kakavindus felt the slaughter of the drow as he shaped his layer of Enfermia to his liking. Strangely, a glowing ball appeared to him from the new Winter God. Kakavindus barely considered it, dispatching a message to Baern with it. "Quarantine Karkeri. No drow who were not already inside may enter. Those who remain inside are fine. I do not wish for this bloodlust to spread. It is too uncontrollable." The dark god pondered. "A new Icelord? I should pay a visit." The Tongue of Kakavindus sought Frostbite to announce his master. Kur-ah looked out at the Aurumach counsil, the 200 or so that reamined plus the 4 or 5 ones who had risen in the interveaning time. One of them was giving an impashioned and rather bloodthursty speach about further retrubution. He was on teh brink of turning evil. The keepers had registered it and where observing, they had never seen this happen to an Aurumach before. "This is intollerable, these unalive montrocites areaaaaaaa" At the point of gaining an alignment, Rilmani die, reduced to dust. Rilmani are Neutral, or nothing. She sighed. There was another concern. The keepers where becoming rather fond, in whatever strange ways they thought, of Morintu. She would make him aware of their feelings, prehaps he would have a task for the collective, what was effectively a giant highly mobile, divisable living computing engine. Finaly, she was running out of possilbe people to ask for help in her, other, issue. She would have to aproach Kakavindus. She sent the will-o-the-wisp, not wanting to send a dragon there. Morintu paced restlessly over the world. He saw a bright light on the ground. At first he ignored it, thinking it to be a suntree. But then he realized it was not a suntree, rather an altered minotaur. Gliding down and landing in hawk form, Morintu spoke to these creatures. Through his cunning words and delicate questions, Morintu learned that Elvunil had spoken to the skylord. Going to the place that Elvunil had gone to see the skylord, Morintu looked around the area for some trace, some sign of the sun god. Frustrated, Morintu sent out his messenger to Elvunil, with the message "The skylord wishes to speak with you. If the Sunlord is with you, please bring him as well." Ryth'eal, as he was traveling the world, saw another diety, this one a fledgeling, appear before him. He kept on walking, but this time doing nothing to the world around him, and said to this diety," I can be found if the sun is going, for part of me is already there. Through that the majority of my power could be traced by following the rays of light. Thus, while I institute my plan, the sun must be dark. Though, take comfort in the fact that I will relight the sun eventually. I admit that I didn't forsee the effects that I would have on the populous, but I have created a substitute to help them for now, the sun-trees, and my ramadeen. The populous of the world will learn to use the glow wood to grow their crops and survive." Artheyheyn paused , considering all that Frostbite and Solinthadur had said. ''When we find him, perhaps we can reason with him. I think he would listen to us. Let me know as soon as you locate him, please. '' "Indeed I will." And with that, Frostbite leaves, tracking the will o' the wisp going towards Ry'theal. While waiting for Frostbite to receive his herald, the evil god saw a wisp approach from Kur-ah. "Oh, bother. What is it now?" Kakavindus muttered. "What does your...sovereign require?" he asked the messenger. Morintu noted the flying urgency of the god who flew through his domain... mainly the sky. "What's the rush Frostbite?" he asked. "Did you find... him?" "He" was on Morintu's mind a lot. He wanted to stick Punishment between his gut, but had decided that a suitable punishment would be decided in a council meeting. He sent out his messenger to Kakavindus and Alusia inviting them to be on the council to determine Ryth'eal's fate. After which, the messenger called for a general meeting of gods. As soon as Morintu's messenger to Glykllivar had said the words "meeting" and "Rytheal's fate," the sea goddess was speeding toward her father's realm, spear clutched in both hands and followed by some extremely vicious looking morkoth clerics, all carrying assorted sharp thingies. Alusia received the word as well. She sent one back to her uncle. "I accept graciously. Revenge must be taken on him." She quickly made her way to Morintu's layer of Enfermia. Kakavindus sighed. "Must everyone wish to speak with me all at once?" He called his Tongue back from pursuing Frostbite. "Go to Morintu for me and send my apologies for my absence. Meet with this council, and feel free to suggest any horrible punishment for the Sun God you desire." The dark god left Enfermia, for another deity had requested his attention. The will-o-the-wisp arived at Morintu. "My lady will be with you shortly she must have quick conferance. You know what on, apparently." Kakavindus sighed. "Must everyone wish to speak with me all at once?" He called his Tongue back from pursuing Frostbite. "Go to Morintu for me and send my apologies for my absence. Meet with this council, and feel free to suggest any horrible punishment for the Sun God you desire." The dark god left Enfermia, for another deity had requested his attention. To Morintu, Frostbite replies, "You know those wisps I sent out? I can track them; I also sent one to Rytheal. I'm following it; it will find him, and I'll know where he is." ~The month of the trial and execution. Anuvrix arrives to the meeting. Waiting for it to start. Kur-ah arrived and looked around. Thing seemed not to have started. Ryth'eal then, as he was walking, looked inside himself, to the core of his energy, the sun energy, and drew some of it out, making that part part of him, unseparable from him. He then, seeing as his next action wouldn't hurt the world, made the sun-trees more numerous, more easily reachable to the populous of the world. Also seeing that his ramadeen had not been impeded yet, he was content that they would help keep the world in balance until his plan had come to frutation. As Rytheal walked on the land, causing the suntrees to multiply and glow, Glykllivar-who was fed up with waiting for Morintu's meeting to start-followed the expanding sunforest to its source. There, at the center of it all, was Rytheal, giving life back to the earth in this new way. "Rythael!" Shouted Glykllivar, rejoicing in the new "treelight." She ran toward the sun god and threw her arms around him in a welcome embrace, leaning her head in to kiss him. Then she went into eel-headed form and bit his face off. As he staggered backward, bleeding profusely, Glykllivar's spear materialized in her hands, and she started trying to stab Rytheal as many times as possible. Artheyn arrives at the meeting. Her twin coatls are with her[as they almost always are]. She brought along her will-o-whisp , as well. ''Hello , fellow gods.. Kur-ah. Aluisia, I don't believe we've had the pleasure. Nice to finally meet you. Morintu speaks highly of you. Avnuk, I am glad to see you have come. I have some ideas for the underdark I'd like to run past you later. '' Arethyn what do you think of this? At this Kur-ah hands Arethyn an elegant silver backed hand mirror. ''Very cunningly made. You fashioned it?'' Yes I have discovered somthing of a flair for that hard clear material, it is a little fragile but hard and long wearing. It is known as glass, fire and sand you see. My wierds and others are teaching the knowladge allready, it has many interesting uses. You may keep it if you wish. ''Fascinating. I love it! You really are clever, Kur-ah. '' You flatter me. How long have there been birds? And how long did the Rilmani exist before they almost wiped themsleves out? Kethvok arrives at the meeting in a furious charge. "Gllyklivar attacks Rytheal!!!!!" "Follow me to the grove of suntrees!!" ''Oh no! My daughter! '' Arteheyn leaps up to follows Kethvok. Avnuk, with an excited look on his face, follows hurriedly. That son of mine! Fire to earth. The aged male Kur-ah stood once more. This was a time for level thinking, not emotion. |
| Evil DM Mk305-08-07, 03:53 PM | Amon sat on his throne, looking across the world and pondering the past events. He had begun to form a plan so that he could take on the great Morintu on his own. In the mean time, however, he had something else that needed to be done. He had already made Heaven, and the dragons and the titans. What next was there for him to do? That was, of course, the creation of the Mannikhornes. Half-man, half unicorns in appearance, these creatures would excel at divine magic, naturally, and come to embody mysticism. Frostbite thinks, and notices the wisp is near Rytheal; not within eyesight, but it is slowing down, when it winks out. (Either have it transport directly to Rytheal or have it die, whatever.) Frostbite stands where it disapeered, shifts to his arctic rose form, and draws his bow, pointing in the direction the wisp was going, just in case. Alone in the dreamland, isolated from the gods who plotted off in the material plane, Kyrinian sat and thought. Darkness had enveloped the world. The sun had abandoned its post in the sky, and the world was dieing a slow death. Everyday the dryads moaned and screamed out for light. Everyday the nereids wept for the creatures of the sea. Everyday the glitterhaunts grew gloomier and sparkled no more. And everyday the nightmares multiplied. And every day the voice in his head grew louder, screaming at him what he must do. How he could deliver justice to the world. Kyrinian had heard much of good, although he had yet to see it in action. What they called good, he saw the truth of. He saw the truth of tyranny. So he decided to act, before his thoughts were drowned out by the screaming. He walked the dreams of mortals, and searched for light and hope. Perhaps even for good. He found it, in the dreams of a mortal girl. She feared the darkness, and the horrors that stalked the dreamworld. But within in her he saw what he was looking for- a glimmer of it, at least. Drawing forth the dreams of the girl into his realm, he gave them an ephemeral form. He now had with him hope. But he still needed light. And that was a resource that was hard to come by. But he found one of the sun-trees that Ry'theal had created before his departure. He fashioned the tree into a new form, and combining the implement with the hope of the girl, he brought forth the genesis of a new creature. This creature split seven times, and seven times again, and thus was hope brought-at least to the world of dreams. These would be basically the same as the MM unicorns, but with a few key exceptions. First of all, their type is fey, and their alignment is usually neutral good. Second of all, they have the ability to turn nightmare creatures, as a good cleric turns undead. Third, their are multiple types of unicorns, identified with each of the colors of the rainbow. Fourth, they can cast spells of the healing subschool as a druid of their hd level. Unicorns are the harbringers of hope in a world cast into darkness. Unlike other fey, who are bound to a single location, unicorns are able to roam over a large area of land. In addition to this, they travel to the dreamworld to help keep the spark of hope alive in mortal minds. Their style of good is not interventionist, it is altruistic and protective. They are also wholeheartedly devoted to the preservation of nature, but they are currently more concerned with the preservation of hope. Alusia, before gathering with all of the gods, would create a race: watching Kyrinian sculpt such beautiful creatures in his lycanthropes, she too would create a variety; werelions. Her first subjects would be the most loyal hobgoblins. Morintu stood atop his tallest tower of the ancient city of the Vaati. The last of the Vaati where dying. His priests... there where only ten left. Not long enough to carry on their line. Each one was old. Not strong enough to invest themselves in the Air Womb. Morintu wept as he granted the ritual to turn them into undead. Slow creatures, but wiser than ever. Wise beyond their years. Morintu had pondered the world. The balance. It was off balance. He was sure of that. He realized now what had happened. The “good” had become evil. Evil was everywhere. Light... light was darkness. Darkness had become light. Morintu had the solution to the problem. It came in the form of a tiny parasite which Morintu called the Abel. Black an oblong, it lodges itself into the back of a victim's skull and turns the creature into a zombie-like creature. The creature would shamble through a town, more Abel's falling from his eyes, ears and nose. The abels would spread through a town until there was hundreds of Abel zombies. These creatures would form together until they created an Abelok. A huge, shambling corpse monster which spread Abels on each step, forming another Abelok. Morintu let the first creature go. He let it go free in the cities of Amon. The good was concentrated there. Soon, five Abeloks where storming the cities of Amon. *** Morintu then went to the council of gods. "I have called this council to say goodbye. I may not return, but I hope that you see this cause is noble. Even if you do not see this, at least see that it is just." "Kur-ah... you wise old fool. I'm sorry." He embraces his brother as well. Turning to Artehyn, he embraced her. Tears dripped down his face and onto her skin. Flying off, Morintu finds Glykllivar. She is locked in an... embrace with Ryth'eal. "Goodbye my daughter." He said. Flapping his great wings three times, he flew off to the tallest tower of the city of the wind dukes. Amon immediately dispatched titans and lung to defend the younger Merfolks and Mannikhornes. Mannikhornes, were immediately hidden in the Crystal Caves of the earth. where they could draw strength from Amon's blood. Meanwhile, Amon had rushed to Morintu's palace. "Why do the teeth of babes suckle on the flesh of living meat? Why are the dead taking life, and what have you to do with this? The souls of my worshipers cry out to me for your punishment. Surrender now and you will be punished moderately." “Don't you understand? I had no choice. Look at how your creatures rule over others! How they lord their godlyness over the 'lesser beings!' They have become vile monsters without knowing it themselves. But I can see now. I can see clearer than anyone has ever seen before.” Turning, it is revealed what Morintu has done. He lacks eyes. In the sockets of the snakes skull are a pair of black pits. The stars can be seen through the darkness. “And now... I see that you are the darkest of them all. I see that my eyes had impeded me in my search for true sight. Now, lord of Darkness, feel the bite of my cold steel.” Morintu reached out with his chains, gripping the deity by the wrists and holding him tightly. Drawing Punishment from the air, he dove towards Amon. “It is useless to resist. I will never stop trying to stop you. You will never be free of my vengence. I will have you, and I will Destroy you!” Amon curled his mouth in a sneer. "I will destroy you!" He said in a mocking voice. The Staff then premptively lodged itself into the spine of Morintu, trying to break it, and then Amon, had ghosted away from him. Morintu started to smile and reply with a wity reparte when he felt a burning pain in his abdomen. He discorperated, and reappeared behind Amon. He looked at his stomach. A spear wound had pierced his stomach. The divine blood was spilling over the ground. Morintu started to flap his wings, raise himself into the sky. His dark blood spilled over the field of the suntrees. "Morintu, it is not too late. You will learn to turn to Light if you but only help yourself. Repent and see the spirits of holiness, and you will be spared." “Repent?” Morintu Spits in Amon's face and reaches with one hand to drain the god's lungs of all air. Trapped in Ahura-Amon's godly aura, Amon promptly tore our the heart of Morintu with out touching the Sky Lord. Quickly, he then stared at the odd body part Morintu had taken from him, hoping he was alright. Morintu fell to the ground. Falling Falling F a l l i n g He fell a long way. Most of his fall, he was unconcious. Morintu woke at the last moment to catch himself, open his eyes, and shift back to Enfermia. He looked out at the table of Vaati. Each one had dark, black eyes like his own. He looked at each of them. He then spoke very quietly, but each Vaati managed to hear their master. "How many of would you like to fight those who have fought you? Who have tried to opress you for so long? To put law upon the land?" A million hands, the hands of every Vaati that ever lived, all went up at the same time. "Excellent. Your souls form... it is weak. It is tired. You need a stronger form. I can provide this. Who wishes to follow your master?" Again, each hand went up. Morintu stretched out his hand over the assembled masses. "Aplionter, Malunthi, Devil!" One by one, each Vaati, priest of warrior, expert or mage, old or young changed. The youngest turned into a pair of mindless creatures, obeying only their elders. The oldest turned into great, monstrous beings of war, shining swords and gleaming armor. "Now children, I will rest, for I am weary. And then... we shall have our world back." Morintu shaped a tall mountain to observe the ranks upon ranks of assembled devils. He smiled. This... this felt right. He felt no pain, none of the loss he had felt before Amon had taken his heart. It was right. It was just that everyone else... was wrong. A wave resonated through the layers of Enfermia, calling each of their masters to Morintu's plane. He wished to speak with them. Alusia heard her uncle's message. She phased to his master plane. "Yes?" "It seems that the forces of good and evil have polarized. Light has become darkness. The sun seemed to herald this drastic change. I fear for you Alusia. Other gods might see your good standing with me and fear you, fear the change that is coming. I hope you will add your forces to mine, the forces of good. For remember, to stand in the light for too long will blind, but to stand in the shadows lets you see clearly." Alusia stepped forward, examining her uncle's eyes and the gaping hole where his heart once was. She listened to his words and turned around. "I..." She bit her lower lip. She faced him again, and took a knee. "I will follow you, uncle. What is it shall we do first?" Morintu smiled pleasantly. He helped his niece up. "Ah, you need not bow to me. For are we not of the same blood? We are both made of the same things. "As to what we should do first..." "The balance is still light being greater than darkness. Send out a beast, a beast greater than any other creature the earth has ever know. Send it out and let it devour the earth." "As you wish." With that Alusia shifted high above the planet, watching the small lands before her sit in tranquil silence. This would change. She pulled a stone from the depths of outer space and used its alien properties along with her divine spark to make an unimaginably tough and enduring beast. But all of this destructive energy... it could only emerge so often. The beast would sleep for five centuries and awaken, devouring everything in its path. She would call it Behemoth. She reared back and threw it, and it struck the ground like a meteor where it uncurled and began devouring everything... the creations of every god were systematically ravaged to near-extinction by this new ferocious juggernaut. Morintu watched Alusia work. "That... That is good. I like your creative genius." Drawing Punishment from thin air, Morintu placed the blade in Alusia's hand. "When you need to go out into the world, simply ask for my sword. I may of course, bring it back, but I will try to avoid that unfortunate circumstance." "Now, your Fey court seems very usefull. Would you mind bringing it to Enfermia?" Alusia nodded and sheathed the great sword. She immediately brought some of her court to Enfermia; however, Erendain wished to remain on the south pole. She of course agreed. Meanwhile, in the north, the Hobgoblins were growing hardy and strong. Avnuk laughs... The torment of Morintu has gone too far... He quickly travels to Enfermia, to face this god of 'good'. Upon sighting him, he draws his chains and wraps them around Morintu's throat. He then draws the Reach of Corruption and digs the Crystal tip ito the gaping hole where Morintu's heart once was. Elvunil watched how the world would be ravaged by this terrible new beast, he would have to take action. Elvunil returned to the grove where he meditates. He had devised a plan to strike the beast down. Finaly Elvunil stood and gated the Behemoth to his grove, flew high into the cosmos and summoned a meteor to his grasp. With great strength Elvunil hurled the large mass at the beast crushing him under a mountain of stone from the stars. After the dust had settled and the new mountain had cooled Elvunil nourished the land to regrow the forest on the mountain so he may still sit in his grove and medditate. For the purpose of protecting the world further he concentrated his power to become stronger. Elvunil returned to his meditation. Despite the strange occurrences, Kethvok would continue to travel to Rytheal. He must finish the plan. A wisp stops in front of Morintu. Frostbite's. A message is spoken. "If you have turned to evil, I am sorry Uncle, Skylord, but I cannot ally with you, except in one case. The war against Avnuk." Morintu looked at the foolish little god and smiled. He almost could say that he knew what it was like to be so impudent. He used his chains, his powerful, many chains to deflect the weak chains of Avnuk. He slowly moved away from the slow crystal dagger. "Well little death god. Even if I where Evil, you decided to make a bad choice by attacking me. What's more, You decided to attack me. Even worse, you decided to attack me on your home plane. Now. This could mean one of two things. Or both. Perhaps you wish to die. Perhaps you wish to become one of your vampires. Or perhaps you forgot that I have complete and utter control over my lair." Ripping off the chains of the "death god," he added them to his own. And with that, Morintu grew to an enormous size and swallowed Avnuk. He did not swallow the god whole, he chewed him up into little tiny bits first. He licked his lips and smiled. Kakavindus entered as Morintu finished chewing the Necromancer. "I'm so sorry to interrupt a satisfying meal, Skylord, but you did call for me." The False Dragon smiled a terrifying grin. "I'm pleased to see your latest creations, but I do hope Amon hasn't caused you too much pain. What do you need, brother?" Morintu swallowed hugely. "Ah. Kakavindus. I was hoping to speak with you." Morintu put his clawed hand upon the false dragon's shoulder. "We have become champions of good, not through our own actions, but through the evil of others. We must stand together and fight this menace. And so I hope you are devoted enough to this cause to bring a few of your Yugoloth's to Enfermia... to make it your base of operations." "My layer is indeed fairly empty. Perhaps I know a better way to do this." The evil god created a portal between Karkeri and his layer, letting the yugoloths pour into Enfermia. Baern was waiting for his master, who swiftly gave orders. "Now that Avnuk is dead...round up the Drow. Make them submit to me." The yugoloth sorceror nodded, going to collect his warriors. Turning to Morintu, Kakavindus smiled again. "Will this do?" Morintu raised an eyebrow. "An excellent Idea. Perhaps we should make those that would have entered Avnuk's crystal part of our home? I have the chains that bound them, after all." He flexed his new chains and felt a hundred beings over the universe shudder. He smiled. "I think I like these chains. Kur-ah's quest was nearing an end. All he needed was for the false dragon to keep it's word and for Frostbite to agree. He sent his three heralds to find him. Alusia fumed. How dare the worthless child of pact disrupt her great and magnificent beast! No matter. The heart of a mountain the Behemoth would sleep, until it awoke in five centuries to once again ravage the world. Ryth'eal saw this..other diety, running, as if to embrace him. He saw this, but would draw back, feeling the urge to hide, for this diety could tell Morintu of his location. He then saw this other diety's head change, into a....creature of the sea. He then backed off a little bit more, narrowly evading the bite. All of his attention on the head, Ryth'eal didn't expect the spear that materialized in the hands of this diety, and stabbed him in the gut. Ryth'eal then stepped back, extracting himself from the point, and, with blood spurting out of his mouth, would say to this diety,"Fool. What do you think I was doing? My next plan was to spread a form of the sun-trees into the ocean, but in a more sea friendly form. Now, you have set back my plans, requiring me to gain back my strength." Then Ryth'eal saw a form, a form that could very well spell the end of the world. It was Morintu..but more malevolent. Ryth'eal then stepped back a few more feet, and then fell on his knees, and, yelling up to the sky, and then said,"COVENANT OF TYDW! FOR THE FIRST TIME I AM CALLING UPON YOUR AIDE. "SILENCE, YOU TRAITOROUS MAGGOT!!!!" Glykllivar cracked Rytheal across the mouth with the flat of her spearhead, drawing blood from his doglike lips. She then pointed the spear between his eyes and held it against his skin. "Bring back the sun. NOW!!!!!" Lexius, hearing of tales of his creator from the dead that came to his plane, realised that Ry'theal was in danger. Lexius flew to Ry'theal, and, hearing his cry, talked to him, saying, "Come, come with me to Paradise, and I will hide you from most to all sight, and we shall gather forces in case someone wishes to war upon us. " Lexius returned to paradise, and then biding his time, waited for his guest to come. Frostbite heard the call. "How's this for help?" Frostbite thinks as he sprints a bit closer, aims, and fires. The arrow flies... and flies.. and flies. And stops. In Rythe'al's arm. Glykllivar laughed, a gurgling cackle that was almost a hiss, and put a little more pressure on the spear. "You've got bigger problems than the Tydwy covenant. Much bigger. BRING BACK THE SUN!!!!" Lexius, not knowing why his guest had not come, flys back to Ryth'eal's position, and seeing that he was being attacked...again...grabbed Ryth'eal and took him in his arms, disappearing, and then reappearing in Paradise. He laid Ryth'eal on a stone table, letting him heal. Seeing Lexius approach, Glykllivar threw herself on top of Rythael, grappling him and preventing Lexius from spiriting him away. Using her druidic magic, she changed her form to that of a massive Water Elemental, to more easily hold the sun god down. "Friend!" She shouted to the nearby Winterlord "stop Lexius!" "Lexius, I hold no quarrel with you. But Rythe'al must pay. Sorry for this." Frostbite switches to his draconic form, and swings at Lexius with a giant claw. Gigantic slabs of rune covered stone flew from the air and encased Frostbite, then vanished. At the table of the pact a large white crystal appeared, The Pact's Rules Are Absolute. Frostbite could be realeased only with a majority ruling of the gods of TyDyw. Kur-ah stepped out onto the battle. His words flooded all around, written miles high. FOOL, INGRATE, MURDERER, SLAUGHTERER OF THE UNBORN! Hand yourself over into my custody before these others destroy you. I offer you this one protection, Go to my mountain and remain there, they may not go there. After that, I know not, but you must be held to acount! This is your only chance. Do not force my hand young one! Curse you two! Take me up on my offer and I WILL protect you. I will ensure that you are not slain, but refuse me and I can offer no more, Lexus, do not throw you lot in with him like this! Ryth'eal, himself injured, and even though he knew he could take those two with Lexius's help, being at about the same power as this Sea Goddess, and more powerful then Glacieso, but not wanting to harm these two, as they may be needed against the frightening image he saw earlier of Morintu, yelled to Kur-ah, blood still coming from his lips,"I accept your offer. But first tell me, what has come of Morintu? Why is he changed?" Ryth'eal lifted himself from the fray, and with one arm pulling the arrow from the other, floated towards Kur-ah. He then said to Kur-ah,"Let me explain myself before the others, and then all will be made clear." "Rythe'al. Do not pull that arrow out; it will hurt more. Touch it to my prison, and your arm will be made whole. I acted rashly, yes. But I also acted for good. For life, love, and the pursuit of happiness. And I am sorry for that, for it seems that is the wrong thing to do. Perhaps I shall take Morintu up on his offer; perhaps not. But I need something first, something you can deny me. But will you? Will you deny a spirit of freedom his freedom? I apologize; however, I stand by his actions." All of these words come from Frostbite's wisp. "Also, on your shoulder. A messenger." For there was a small will o' the wisp on Rythe'al's shoulder. "All well and good," said Glykllivar, still in a hulking, elemental form, "but before you can even consider getting out of this alive Rytheal, you are going to bring back the sun." Ahura Amon sat in his throne once more, debating with himself what to do. Silently, he searched with his magic a way to discover Ritheal. "Where are you, oh endangered one? We need you." Kur-ah called forth Come servants of sanity! Come those who would see this end without death! Come those betrayed by god and mortal! Come and aid my passing. A flood of creatures came from the Tydyw portal, creatures of every race and specie, Attacks, Inevitables, Nephlim, angels, centaurs, Lung, Dragons and all manner of others decended to form a wall between Kur-ah and Ryethal and their persuers. Quickly you, and Lexus if you are comming, stay here and you will not live long enough to explain, and explain you will my child. As for after that, I may well be forced to meet the others part way on that. Frostbite, seeing the arctic rose, he sent a message to the leader. "Why are you at this place of the gods?" He got two replies: "What are you talking about?" "We came to show truth." Firefang, fearing the danger the trapped deiaty and fellow dragon might undergo came to the prison, prehaps he could move it to Kur-ah's domain he thought. Morintu considered the ruby he had discovered after the war between the Inevitables and the Rilmalli. He had been dreaming far more than he had ever done before his revelation. Morintu had been dreaming about a man with cloven hooves and great wings. Eventually, he began speaking to this man. In his dream, Morintu realized he was speaking to Kyrinian, the lord of dreams. "Greetings Dreamlord. And how is your realm?" "Rythe'al. If you do not remove the arrow in the way I said, your blood will freeze. You may live, but you will have constant pain, and your life will become hell." |
| Evil DM Mk305-08-07, 04:04 PM | Deep in his head, Kyrinian heard a voice. Some one had found the ruby. He had some one to talk to. "Morintu, skylord. I did not expect that it would be you to speak to me. You seem different than since we last spoke." "Much has happened. THe world has gone dark. The mortals are dying, the fey are fading away. I wonder much about those who call themselves good. I wonder much about justice..." Morintu smiled. He bowed. "Dreamlord. I am honored to be in your world." A flight of seventy seven crows flew past the pair of gods. "I have changed. I have seen the truth, and it has been a painful truth." "Have you not seen the truth? Have you not seen the dreams of mortals? They fear one god above all the others. They fear him because he is the most powerful. The gods have not taken him down because he claims to be good." "Aeons ago, we spoke of justice. You believed it was just a lie, only an illusion. 'Good' Is the greater lie. It is the falser illusion. See how 'good' grabs for power. How it reaches for greater heights, while not caring about the people. Amon, the greatest lord of 'righteousness,' stood by and watched while the people of the earth suffered. He did nothing to stop it." As Morintu says "nothing," small nightmares begin creeping closer to the place where Kyrinian and Morintu stood. Kyrinian waited. Then he spoke: "At last I see. At last I see." "The Father of Tyrants has doomed this world. This thing called... "Good," this...vile word. What has good brought the world? The sun is vanished. Mortals are filled with fear. Fey are filled with fear. Gods are filled with fear...and I am filled with fear." "'Good' then, is hollow. The grand excuse of tyrants. What has evil done? I have seen evil take no credit for the pain of the world." "But at last I see. Morintu, father of Justice, lord of the sky, the Father of Tyrants has maimed you. The world is out of balance. I will help you. I will serve your cause. Let at last justice be done. Let the freedom of mortals be restored." As Kyrinian bows before Morintu, the plane of dreams seems to shift and expand...becoming an abyss... Morintu bowed his head and smiled. "I am glad you have seen the truth. The final step is to leave the TyDyw. Despite the fact the fact that none of then claim to be 'Good,' they are all to blinded by their own hypocracy." "Join me in Enfermia. I will create a layer for you. "I...I shall." "Tydyw was supposed to prevent the destruction that visited the world. Instead, it is being used to provide safe haven for the prodigal sun. Tydyw prevents justice from being fufilled. Tydyw has broken itself." "I will join you in Enfermia." Morintu forms a layer for Kyrinian. Again, the land was barren and bleak. "Now. We have some vengence to aquire. Can we exit through the dream of Frostbite's messenger?" Morintu asked. "We will be part of the council to determine Ryth'eal's fate. Bring an object which shows what he has done to the earth." Morintu shaped his dream so that what appeared to be a dead wind duke child appeared in his arms. He cradled it like he was the father. "Find your object and we shall go." "I think that would be perfect. For justice to be done, there must be evidence." Kyrinian found the body of a dryad who had starved from lack of sunlight. Her once beautiful, eternally youthful form had aged, becoming monsterously wrinkled and grey as she had slowly died from the lack of light. All of her hair/leaves had fallen out, but her eyes remained eternally open, filled with desperate hunger. Kyrinian lifted up her body into his arms. "Justice will be done." He whispered into her unhearing ear. "Quite a bit, yes, uncle. Hello, half brother. Are we going to judge him yet? My object is a few feet in front of me. If you could pick it up, I would be grateful." The object in front of him is a singular rose; one from the Arctic Rose plant. Or it used to be. One petal is left intact; the others are dried and torn beyond recognition. Glykllivar was thinking. She had a great idea for what Rytheals punishment should be. She also saw it as her obligation to stand up for Frostbite, who had been imprisoned for trying to help her. "Father," she said in surprise as Morintu appeared by her and Frostbite, "if only you had come sooner, before Kur-ah could save the vicious worm from Frostbite and I." Kyrinian follows behind Morintu. "How unseemly. Imprisoned for attempting to bring the wrongdoer to justice." "Hopefully we will vote soon, and light will be restored to the world." "Still, could someone pick up the rose? I can't move let alone pick it up." "Thank you, my lady." Arteheyn arrives at the place of the trial, carrying with her a robin's egg, in a nest of grass. Her twin coatls are with her, as always. She is shocked by Morintu's appearance. She nearly drops the egg and nest. ''Morintu.....? What has happened to you, my love? Your eyes! '' Morintu considers Glykllvar with sightless eyes. Then he says, "Very well. I believe that, despite Kur-ah's posturings of power, he is no stronger than myself. With my divine strength augmented by your own, we should be able to free Frostbite and confront Kur-ah." "My eyes..." Morintu reaches up to touch the bloody sockets. "Ah. Yes. I took them out." ''You took them out? Your heart, that too?'' "Hah. No... don't be silly. The god of 'Good' and 'Righteousness' Did that for me." He turned to his daughter and Kyrinian. "Help me free Frostbite." And with that, Morintu focused his energy on shattering the prison made by TyDyw. "Uncle; I am imprisoned for breaking the pact, and I will be freed by the pact, or remain imprisoned. Do not free me, and do not attck my father, your brother." Morintu paused. "Very well. We need your help in the council to determine Ryth'eal's fate. I do not see that your sins are greater than Ryth'eal's. You have No need to follow the hollow pact of Kur-ah, furnace of foresight, he is called... furnace of feeblemindedness is a better title. The pact has become a tool. Kur-ah does not want for Ryth'eal to be destroyed. Simply because it is his creation. Kur-ah is as power hungry as Amon." "Let it be known that the power of the pact Can be broken. It is simply a matter of not wishing it to be done. We do not need you yet Frostbite. But when we do, we will free you." "Why would we fight Kur-ah? Our quarell is not with him. It is for the destruction of a species, and the extermination of the summer." "Kyrinian. Let us leave this place. All those who wish to avenge themselves on Ryth'eal through court of law should come with us." Kyrinian whispers to Frostbite: "Once, I convince my brother, your predecessor of the truth and beauty of chaos. One day, I hope I can show you, his successor, the hollowness and ugliness of good. If you ever need my help, you have only to ask." With that, he follows Morintu out of the place. Glykllivar leans in toward Frostbite's prison. "You'll be out of there soon," she said, "one way or another." Then she took off after Morintu and the others to take part in Rytheals trial. Arteheyn follows Morintu and the others. '' I understand that Frostbite attacked Ry'theal to aid my daughter. That's so , yes? '' Kyrinian answered. "This is so. And Kur-ah used this as an excuse to imprison him. Tell me, where has justice gone in the world. Frostbite acted to protect your daughter. And she acted to save the world from the fate Ry'theal has brought upon it." "Arteheyn, Kur-ah is blind. He refuses to act. You have surely seen the destruction caused by Ry'theal. Something must be done NOW. There is no time to wait." "I would presume so. It seems that the reason Frostbite is encapsulated is because he broke Kur-ah's pact. It seems more potent than I could have thought, although I did not see it." Morintu looked at Glykllvar. He didn't wish to say anything, but he wanted to remind Arteheyn that she was his daughter as well. Frostbite watches them go, and sends his wisp after them. "I'm in this too; I just can't be there physically. This is a direct link right now." *Glykllivar sets Frostbite's wisp on her shoulder* Kyrinian turns as Frostbite sends the will-o-the-wisp. "There is still time. Abandon the pact, and let us free you. Kur-ah has no right to keep you like this, for doing what needed to be done." ''I can certainly see why my daughter would fight him. She was right to be angry. Ry'theal abandoned his duties and many living creatures suffered and died because of it-including a great many of our followers and creations. I am glad Frostbite helped her. I think we should vote to free Frostbite right away. Then we can settle this matter of the sun god. '' ''Glykllivar , I am proud of you- and I love you.'' "Perhaps I have sinned; perhaps not. However, I did sign the pact and I did know what I did. Perhaps I will leave after my trial, but I still am responsible for my actions." "Thank you, mother." "While I too wish to see Frostbite free, he is currently incarcerated only by his own volition. Breaking his physical prison would change nothing." ''Morintu, I see that you are changed greatly- but you are still my love. You are still Glykillvar's father. I want to help you free Frostbite. Let's do this by the rules of the pact. I believe we can easily gain the majority vote to free him.'' "The pact is hollow. The mere fact that Frostbite is imprisoned proves this." Morintu looked back at his wife with his empty sockets. "Very well. Let us go to Kur-ah now and speak to him." Morintu turned. He heard what his wife said to Glykllivar. He knew there was something to be said. Something that he had to say to her. He swung his head around to look at his daughter, then his wife. He moved his lips as if to speak, then turned back to walk forward in silence. Now then my child. Sit down. Rythal hesitated, Kur-ah's mountain shook, the whole of Tydyw shook. SIT DOWN. Rytheal sat down facing giant mirror in a study room. Bring back the sun, explain why you took it and then I may help you. I warn you that you are in great danger, in fact I would think that the only safe way for you to reverse the freezing of your blood now would in fact be the heat of the sun itself, you see by bringing you here And at this point all entrances and exits to the mountain sealed. I have delayed you long enough to stop Frostbite being able to reverse the effects through the deadening effects of his prisson. In order to save yourself you must return the sun. You damadge the world, you bring me and my house into dissrepute, you cause several of our number to falter in their duty and stance, you are not going to leave her untill you have both returned the sun AND STOOD AGAINST THOSE YOU HAVE HARMED TO BE BROUGHT BACK INTO LINE. Firefang and Earthscale, both outside the mountain, had orders of circle the mountain and answer the obvious questions of other gods, but none could enter the mountain. "Morintu; have you figured out how to use the bow? Don't remove the amethyst. When you pull the string back, it produces an arrow of lightning, much like the icy one in Rythe'als arm. Oh, and stop trying to cast me in the role of the hero; Glykillvar is far more powerful then me; I had nocked the arrow before she attacked Rythe'al, in fact. I guess you could say I protected her; thing is, I won't." Morintu experimentally pulled the bowstring back and fired it into the sky. A long trail of lightning followed the path of the arrow. "Interesting. I thank you for this powerful weapon." He turned to the will o'the wisp. "Don't worry. We won't cast him as a hero. We will cast him as a tool of TyDyw." "Call me tool if you wish; I will call for something different. I call for the vote upon my imprisonment." Ryth'eal, sitting down, facing the mirror, pulled at Frostbite's arrow. It broke free, and, as the ice spread across the arm it melted, and then turned into steam. He then said to Kur-ah,"I do not need the sun to stop this ice, for you see the sun is inside me, all of its energy locked up, and only I have the key. I will bring back the sun, but first, something will need to be done about the sun-trees, which I had created to support the world in this time of no light.For you see, the combination of sun and sun-tree will reduce the world to ash. After the sun-trees have been destroyed, I will take one, to foster it under my plateau to give strength to the archers of the Solanthi, to aid them in the fight against the evil that I saw in Morintu, should the sight I saw was true, and Morintu has become corrupted. I will also only explain myself in a council of all the dieties." Kur-ah smiled, it seemed all he needed to know was being handed to him. Such a consil would be impossible to form my child. But there are many more who would listen to my words now than yours. Tell me, and I shall see what I can do. But I would warn you this mountain is not inderstructable, we, ah, may not have long before they realise that... Ryth'eal, his face impassive, started the story, saying," This all started while I was falling down your mountain, cast down by Morintu. While I was falling, I decided to commit myself to making myself strong enough to beat Morintu, who I had still not forgiven for cutting the arm off of my offspring, when Lexius, though being arrogant, had done nothing wrong. He was not held to account for doing this, so I sought to avenge Lexius. To do so I needed to hide, because if I didn't the Skylord could get word of my actions through other things, and then make himself stronger, so I had to make myself look dead. As I am the sun, it still shining would be a clue that I am still alive. So I blacked it out, and created the sun-trees to support the world in the sun's absence. I also ensured the sun-trees survival by making them as strong as iron. I would have also made the sun-trees more numerous right then, but I had not accounted for the fact that mortal years go by so fast, so I did not notice what happened until late. I then set out to make the sun-trees more numerous and accessable by all, and taught the minotaurs to use the sun-trees and to trade this knowledge for supplies they needed, so to spread the use throughout the world. I even create the Ramadeen, who would travel the world and nourish it. I was going to relight the world as soon as I was strong enough to face Morintu." Very well. It is as I thought. But I can tell there is more. Ryth'eal then lifted one of his eyebrows, and one of the lips over his canine snout to signal confusion. He then said,The only more that I know of it that I was going to nourish the sea, to create a different form of the sun-trees, and as I was doing so the Emperess of the Deep went up and stabbed me in the stomach, a wound that I was unwilling to return because I was through with petty violence that kind, my only enemy for now being Morintu, and also the fact that her actions were well intentioned. Then, when I called for the help of the Covenant I was shot at by Frostbite, and my offspring, who was trying to get me to safety, was grappled by the Emperess and Frostbite. Are you seriously saying that you have no reason for maintaing this state of affairs other than a lack of thought. In any case HERE I can keep you safe, although not indeffiantely. I would also indicate that your actions have been catalyst for the death of more than just mortals. Moruintu's integrity, Kirithan's hope, Glykillvar's peace. All dead, brought to be so by your acts. In the past I have defended you against Morintu, more than you know. But there is a limit both to what I can and what I am willing to do. From the void Corwyn awoke, birthed of Kakavindus. His long golden hair wrapping him like a blanket. From waking he watched the tumultuous times of his birth. He knew what he had to do first, and the rest would follow. He traveled to his creator Kakavindus. He groveled at such a divine being, before standing head bowed before him. "My most divine everything, I kneel at your feet ever humbled by your presence. I curse my failure to awaken sooner. I have already come to late. Deceit and betrayal already runs thick through the most divine ones. I am unneeded" *His lips pouted in his sadness, his ends of his strands of hair turning downward as if to mimic his emotion.* "As I am no use to you, I can do little now. But oh opulent destroyer, I promise you this. While I can not walk the path of darkness, because my pleasure is so tied to others. I will one day bring you sweet overwhelming destruction and fulfillment of your desires. But not now. I am a being meant for peace, and not these frightening wars. I beseech you oh most dangerous of beings, let your unworthy servant travel unbound so that one day he may become of use." His plea complete he keeled before Kakavindus, a few tears began flowing down his face occasionally being wiped off by a forlorn strand of hair. Morintu led the group of gods to Kur-ah's mountain. Morintu's Voice carried on the thunder. Lightning flashed as he spoke, cracking rocks which covered the mountain. "Kur-ah... I know you are in there. I also know that the traitorous sun god is in there as well. Open your mountain to the other gods may wrench the sun from his heart and put it back in the sky." "I, as the Skylord, know the consequences of the sun being dark for much longer. Bring the condemned god out to face our judgement." Morintu called Punishment from it's place at Alusia's side. "We will not wait for long, god of earth and flame. Punishment may yet cleave this mountain asunder in search of the betrayer of mortality." "As the godling of the snow, I also know what will happen without the sun. The surface will become a permafrost; the world will be my domain. But I don't want that; I wasn't ment to have that much influence. See this rose, sunlord? See what you have done to me and my people? There is one surviving arctic rose plant; my people need it to survive. Without the sun, my people will die. And when my worshipper's die, I die. I will share the same fate as Ahuizotl." Avnir looks around, at his surroundings. The first thing that he notices is a young traveller, nearly dead from starvation... Avnir goes to him, and lays his hands upon him. The man is healed, and can continue to travel, to whatever end this world sees fit for him. He enjoyed watching him get up and keep moving, much like the world should do now. One thing troubled him though. The world is dark, and pain and suffering are spread world wide... This must be fixed. Enough. Kyrinian thought to himself. The world is dying. The summer is dying. I am dying. There is no time for trial or plans or pact. There is no time for elaborate plans or convuluted schemes. The time to act is NOW. Kyrinian skulked away from the other deities who had gathered at Kur-ah's mountain. His first action was to find the sun-trees that Ry'theal had planted, and extinguished them, until none were left. This task done, Kyrinian turned towards the sky, and the extinguished sun. Ry'theal had doused it. Now Kyrinian would reignite it. Drawing from the energy deep inside himself, Kyinian transformed, bringing forth a great explosion of radiant energy. This energy coalesced into a great nimbus of light around Kyrinian's back, and with that, the sun was reingited. Kyrinian was now surrounded by a grand nimbus of light as he willed that the sun restore light to the earth, and around him the form of a buring, inferno redhorse drawn chariot seems to hover, pushing the sun through the sky. This is an extension of Kyrinian's will that light be restored to the earth. |
| Evil DM Mk305-08-07, 04:10 PM | Morintu paused in the middle of his tyrade. He felt something different. He let the stormclouds dissapate. The sun had returned. At one time in his life, Morintu would have laughed with joy, put a rainbow in the clouds, written his happyness in the clouds. But that time was over. That time was gone. He merely smiled now, and watched as the plants and animals grew back, creatures woke from their long slumbers, and many other beautiful and wonderful things happened. Ah my child it seems this ahs all become a moot issue. Firefang tells me we have a sun again The entrances and exits of the mountain reopened. Feel free to stay here and everything, although I am not sure as to how long that form of yours is going to be able to maintain itself. And do not interfear with my books. Glykllivar looks at Kyrinian in deepest admiration. "Fitting," she said, "the lord of dreams gives us back the thing we have so long been dreaming about. If only we had thought of that earlier, so much could have been avoided." As the doors of Kur-ah's mountain slide open, Glykllivar looks at all the others and said "I believe we have two urgent trials to cast our votes in. Come on." She enters. Greetings young one, I would remind you that our former sun god is here as my guest and I will tollerate no violance in my home. "Of course," said Glykllivar, "the execution comes AFTER the trial." A rotted and half-sunken ship, left to drift and decay by the ruin of the sea giant race, appeared in Glykllivar's hand. Putting it in her pocket next to Frostbite's rose, she went in. Morintu entered behind Glykllivar. He carried the corpse of a wind duke child, and walked beside Glykllivar. "How long will you say before we put him back in his place? I believe will hear his opening argument, and then I will vote that he be cast out." Has anyone given thought to how to conduct this? At it stands with frostbite who broke the pact we simply wait for people to say imprison him untill the end of the month. If leass than half don't he is free. Kur-ah picked up a glass sword from a table. As for the other matter? So long as all views are taken equaly, I will happily go with the majority decicion. Ryth'eal, seeing this, would say to Kur-ah,"Even though I may not be heard, at least let me defend myself to the people who want to kill me." Elvunil chuckled and sent a message to Alusia, "Thats fine, but in 500 years when it awakens I will return it to its earthy grave, and next time it will stay there." Of course you will be heard. I can, however, make no promices as to whether those who hear will be listening. He held the mirror edge of the knife up in front of one eye and sighed, he hoped it would remain an unessissary adornment. ''Shall we begin? I am eager to end these discords. '' Alusia arrived at Kur-ah's mountain. "I shall vote fairly and dispassionately. The sun issue does not concern me." Before we begin however, could the EXACT nature of the crime and the punishment be drawn upon? What is it that we are here to ask about? The theft of the sun's light? Or the results of that? And punishment? What of that? Death is an option but we cannot hold that as one and only punishment suerly? Prehaps the lard of chains might devise a way to force the acused to remain in this mountain, imprisoned? Or prehaps to strip him of divine powers and force him to live as a mortal in the world he damadged for a period? How many of these are to be considered? And how are we to decide, if guilt is named, on which it to be adminitered? I will have it made clear however that at no point will I tollerate blood spilled in my home. "His crime? Hiding the sun did kill millions of mortal beings. He saw what was happeing on earth, but still did not have mercy." "Rytheal is too dangerous to have power over domething as powerful and important as the sun. The Sun domain must be taken away from him. Killing him would also be nice, but I suppose optional." I see, you are here to make a crime of shortsightedness. Interesting. I must clarify, I speak not to deffend but to make clear in my won head why each of us thinks themself to be here. ''His action led to the deaths of countless living creatures, bereft of the sun's light. This has affected all of us, by killing our followers and creations. In a way, it was an indirect attck on all of us. That being said, I believe he did not intend to kill so many. I believe his intention was to decieve Morintu into believing he had vanished or been slain. I say his crime is neglect of his portfolio and duties as the sun god. If that is indeed a crime. These are your laws,Kur-ah, I did not make them- though I agree to take part in this compact of my own free will. His punishment must be determined after his guilt is established. I propose we vote on whether he was in fact neglectful , and thus caused the disaster.'' What law of mine is this existing under my dear? There is no part of the pact of Tydyw that demands any duty of care over portofios, rather this is an inpromtu affair that has crystalised around Morintu. I achnoladge it's legitimacy, but it is not my doing! If there is a crime to answer under the laws of the pact, first agreed between the first signitaries on a mutual basis, it is the re-ignition of the sun, but as Ryethal never claimed the actual sun as his own, and even if he had his actions where a clear renouncment of that, it has not come to be. I asked a question, are we here to decide if he took these actions? Or to decide if he is responcable for failing to fortell the possible consiquences? ''If Ry'theal did not , in fact, violate the pact in any way- why then do you hold him him here , awaiting the judgement of the gods who signed the pact? If he hasn't violated any part of the pact, he must immediately be set free. Otherwise, Morintu must have been right about TyDw all long... '' The mountain trembled. I admit to trapping Ry'theal here in an attempt to dicover those missing details I would need to re-ignite the sun. But I am not holding him over this trial, but have you not noticed how your husband and his cronies circled around my home when they discovered he was here? Notice how your husband theatened me and my home? Ry'theal cannot leave because at least here he would have the comfort of a trial, should he leave he will MOBBED! I was forced to draw him to this place, the least I can do is protect him from that! Cast aside your rose covered eyes! See as you once did, from the centrepoint! PLEASE! Flames began to lick at the ends of Kur-ah's fingers, but he did not notice. As the sun reignited, Frostbite felt more power drawing into him, and grew a small bit. His will o the wisp grew a few inches as well, and floats to Kur-ah. "Furnace of Foresight! Though the link may be small, I am here. I am not one of Morintu's 'cronies'. I did attack Rythe'al out of self-defense, as the lack of sun was killing my worshippers, and causing me to oversee more. I was losing my life-energy, and I stand by what I did. Perhaps this was not a particularly lawful act, but then again, I am not particularly Lawful. Uncle; I am afraid I will not leave Tydyw, though your offer is tempting; I am on of the pillars of the pact, as you may have noticed. When Glacieso died, that pillar crumbled; when I told Kur-ah that I would stay in TyDyw, I became a new pillar. If I leave, who knows what will happen? I will not become the Harbinger of Doom for my people, and all others who live in TyDyw. I am sorry, Uncle. Father, though I stand by your side, let it be known there is an open alliance between me and Morintu; With this, and my own hatred for Rythe'al, I shall most likely vote for him to be cast out-- Of the gods and of TyDyw." Ryth'eal, seeing that he now had time to prepare his defense, directed Kalitroz, who was now near the sun, to gather three things: A sun tree sapling, Almore, the head of the Ramadeens, and to Lexius, to get the arm that Morintu had cut off. Kalitroz would do so like the wind, and whisk them all away to the middle of Kur-ah's mountain. Morintu laughed a false laugh, a laugh without joy, anger, or any emotion at all. "Hah. You call my allies cronies. What does that make Ryth'eal? A minion? A lackey? I am allowed to have friends, even though we see things differently now." Morintu stands, cradling the last remnant of his people. Morintu looks out at the assembled gods. "Has one god ever destroyed more beings? Ever? No. Several hundred years our people have suffered. My people where wiped out. Hundreds, if not thousands, of each of our mortals have been wiped out." "And it is all because of one god. One god caused this suffering. One god abandoned his duties as a god. Why? Perhaps to spite me. Perhaps to hide himself. But my sources tell me that he had been 'working on something.' "Tell us Ryth'eal. What is so important that you would sacrifice millions of lives for it's cause? "I suggest that if he cannot produce sufficient evidence of this 'project' and how it would help every race, that you be punished. I suggest that as you seem to love the darkness so much, you be forced to walk in it, day after day." Frostbite feels a sudden oddness; a change in the high shamans of his worshippers; he sees his totemic spirits (what the spirits of his worshippers became) offering the shamans a choice; Stay as they are, or become living incarnations of this symbiosis. The shamans become one with the new Arctic Rose; The shamans are indeed made of this Arctic Rose. Amon had finally come. "I would at least like to see what Ritheal has to say to defend himself. This is not a good thing to let thousands die." From his perch atop the sun, Kyrinian deigned to speak. "How can Ry'theal have any defense? He blotted out the sun, and created the sun trees as an afterthought. What grand plan of good could he have created? Is this what good is?" "I see that in fact, it is. We have seen what good means. Good is tyranny. Good is the excuse of oppresors and tyrants. Good is the key that locks the shackles of civiliztion upon the dreamers of the world." "When Lexius attacked Morintu over a minor provocation, it was for good? Is this what good is? An excuse for madness?" "What benefit have the gods of good brought the world? They have blotted out the sun, they have destroyed the fabric of time. They have created the very concept of good-as a trick." "Good is the greatest lie that has ever been told. And what is evil? It is a slur. What harm has Kakavindus done to the world? None. Certainly no more than the gods of good." "Let justice be done. Let Ry'theal face punishment for throwing the world into darkness. Let recompense be made for all the suffering that has fallen across the world." Lexius had followed Ryth'eal to his tribunal, an along the way he met Kalitroz, and gave him his severed arm. Lexius then reformed his lost arm, taking a few pieces of magic, and crafting them into a new, invisible arm, which acting just the way his old arm did. Putting this on, attaching it to himself, he then flew to the tribunal. Lexius came in right as Kyrinian made his statement. Lexius looked at Krynian, and then spoke so that all in the place knew he was speaking, "Why shouldn't Ryth'eal have a defense? What you said may be the truth of his actions, but you have a way of manipulating words. The sun trees were not an afterthought, they were created the instant the sun went out. Those deaths were caused by lack of foresight. Ryth'eal was not to now that those that died were so ill adapted to the new way." Lexius realised what Krynian said about good, and his face twisted in rage, " Good is not what you say, Law are the shackles, and the tyrants, and the oppressors." "What do you mean a minor provocation? He usurped my care of the ley lines, and one like Morintu would not readily let go of a new dominion. It was Morintu that attacked with minor provocation. I scolded Kakavindus, and he severed my arm. Morintu usurped my care as you usurped Ryth'eal's. The sun was blotted out for a reason, to stop the warring before it wiped out all of are creations." Lexius let out a slight chuckle as he said the next line, "Of course, blotting out the sun did not do much better." "But Ryth'eal was right in doing what he did, and you were wrong, little usurper, in taking the sun back to it's orginal form. Almost no mortal left alive knew what the sun looked like, and you most likely caused much suffering in their eyes. " Dozens of keepers and four wierds filled into the gallery above the chamger where Kur-ah had bid the gods take seat. One seat was set up oposite the others, the one Ryethal was sat in, and was now turned away from the mirror and towards the others. Prehpas the presance of those who could and would take news of this to the mortals MIGHT convice the assembled masses to behave in amanner they would be proud of later. In any case the keepers would have revolted if they ahd been denied teh opertunity to totaly assess the principles of divine responcibility as wet out here today. "Speak for your own children, Lexius," Glykllivar said, "my immortal dragon turtles have been lamenting the loss of the sun ever since it occured; the celebration and joviality of their elders as they showed their wyrmlings the glory of the sun's light for the first time was immense. "As for my sea giants? They are all dead because of the long night; the few that I managed to save are now residents of the deep ocean." It is true that my races suffered as well, whislt eh centaurs and Minataurs where of course aided most by the sun bulls they had notehr problem in that their food animals where reduced dangerously in number. The Azer, of course, have never had problems with the dark. However I am aware of certain shorter lived mortals who are in the beginings of a holy war over the gods buring the sky to ashes. I think it will pass. "As I have said, your negligence caused not one but two species of my creation to almost go extinct." |
| Evil DM Mk305-08-07, 04:19 PM | Ryth'eal, not yet showing any of the parts of his defense yet, talked to everyone now, his voice reverberating around the room," I find this interesting how all of you are too absorbed by this tribunal against me than the scourge right now. If I am correct, there is a scourge out there now, one that might be even more insidious, than, in your eyes, than the dousing of the sun. Do not forget that I lost worshipers myself in the Long Night, but I was willing to lose it all the strike back against the one enemy that could do more damage than I, though unwittingly, did: Morintu. Even now, look at him, his sockets black, a form that seethes evil every moment. Even now, his creations, the Abeloks, kill your creations, especially Amon's. He even attacked Amon. I would do something about this, except for the fact that if I set foot out of this mountain I would be killed. Here I am, being held account for the actions that I did with good intent, while nobody does anything about Morintu.This I suspected would happen ever since Morintu tried to take control of my offspring's charge. As my sources tell me, the dead Vaati, have been tortured into twisted forms, mockeries of their former life. Now, if you kindly lay out all of your arguments, I will then start my defense." "The road to Karkeri is paved with good intentions*. And I have stated mine." "In attacking Amon, Morintu provoked a battle between himself and another god. Regardless of which side was "right," the two fought each other and only each other; no mortals were hurt in the process. This is the mature way to handle our animosities; there is no need to make life a living hell for our creations when we can settle our differences between ourselves, physically or otherwise." "Morintu has never done anything to harm any of our mortal children except the drow, and that was only to prevent them from invading and opressing the Prime Material. You, on the other hand, seem to take a fiendish delight in tormenting those who have no hope of defending themselves. You are a weak, pathetic bully who calls down the apocalypse on innocent mortals instead of striking against the god who you believe to have wronged you. If you were to injure me, should I get my revenge by flooding the lands of the Solanthi, or should I avenge myself against you in person? Actually, don't answer that question; your answer would disgust me too much." "And how DARE you say you had "good intentions" when you destroyed the entire sea giant civilization!" Lexius had followed Ryth'eal to his tribunal, an along the way he met Kalitroz, and gave him his severed arm. Lexius then reformed his lost arm, taking a few pieces of magic, and crafting them into a new, invisible arm, which acting just the way his old arm did. Putting this on, attaching it to himself, he then flew to the tribunal. Lexius came in right as Kyrinian made his statement. Lexius looked at Krynian, and then spoke so that all in the place knew he was speaking, "Why shouldn't Ryth'eal have a defense? What you said may be the truth of his actions, but you have a way of manipulating words. The sun trees were not an afterthought, they were created the instant the sun went out. Those deaths were caused by lack of foresight. Ryth'eal was not to now that those that died were so ill adapted to the new way." Lexius realised what Krynian said about good, and his face twisted in rage, " Good is not what you say, Law are the shackles, and the tyrants, and the oppressors." "What do you mean a minor provocation? He usurped my care of the ley lines, and one like Morintu would not readily let go of a new dominion. It was Morintu that attacked with minor provocation. I scolded Kakavindus, and he severed my arm. Morintu usurped my care as you usurped Ryth'eal's. The sun was blotted out for a reason, to stop the warring before it wiped out all of are creations." Lexius let out a slight chuckle as he said the next line, "Of course, blotting out the sun did not do much better." "But Ryth'eal was right in doing what he did, and you were wrong, little usurper, in taking the sun back to it's orginal form. Almost no mortal left alive knew what the sun looked like, and you most likely caused much suffering in their eyes. " Upon hearing this tirade, Kyrinian giggled. "When Morintu took the ley lines, did you ask for him to give them back? Or did you attack him without any other justification than 'I want those back!'" "When Morintu refused your assistence, did you respectfully agree, or did you ignore him and send your troops anyway?" "You say I manipulate words. This is a euphemism. You are calling me a liar, and manipulating words in order to do so. Tell me, Lexius, when have I lied? What provable untruth have I ever uttered? What false claims have I made?" "As for good, Amon's actions prove it. He threw the world out of balance. He creates without rhyme or reason, and distorts time itself in order to do so." "Ry'theal has admitted what his intentions were. He wished to slay Morintu. Were these good intentions? Did they justify throwing the whole world into darkness? Is that what good means? Vendettas and bloodlust?" Morintu began to move angrily towards Ryth'eal. No one seemed to notice him. He paused and waves his hands about. Apparently, he was invisible. He would have some 'fun' with this. He moved silently behind Ryth'eal and remanifested. "Hello. Are you stupid god of nothing? Are you a fool? This is a council of the gods. Not a council of 'people who agree with Ryth'eal.' And I'm sorry to tell you that would not be a council. It would be you and your son. And that is it. And as for the Abeloks..." Morintu snapped his clawed fingers. "You only needed to ask." "As for 'torturing my vaati into twisted forms,' I can prove this is not the case. I doubt you can prove your 'good' intentions as well. And do you know why I had to change my precious, precious Vaati? Because they died off. Because they cannot survive without the sun." He snapped his fingers, and a bone devil appeared. "Ask Paylethin any question you wish." "I will restate my arguments for ease of use; they coincide with Glykillvar's in part. First: The suntrees are no true replacement for the sun. They are not bright enough, and they are few and wide between. It seems as though you made only enough for the species you wanted to survive survive. Even if this was not true, how am I to give my children light? The suntrees' heat is too great when close to my plane, and if I had any there, I would quickly become the god of meltwater. Second: Because of this suntree situation and the lack of sun, my plane has been cast into an even worse darkness; the arctic rose plant nearly died out, and they are symbiots with the Arctic Rose lizardfolk. That would have caused two species to die. Third: The more worshippers of mine die, the weaker I get. The removal of the sun therefore was a direct attack on my person. Fourth: Because of the lack of sun, there has been a much greater winter around the entire plane. I had to control this; this used up my already drained power. It is surprising I was strong enough to attack you. Those are my points." It seems Morintu has called off his abeloks. That is most pleasing.'' Artheyn looks to her husband and smiles beatifically. ''Now , as far as gods losing their followers and creations- no one has seen more of his creations die than have I- most of my animals and plants have died out. The world I worked so hard to turn green with life is cold and gray. The suntrees and ramadeen helped, but only somewhat. It was a gesture that showed you perhaps regretted your hasty withdrawal of the sun's light, Ry'theal. It did not stop the great dying, though. I do not wish for you to be destroyed. I do not demand your death. Let others suggest what shall be the meet punishment, my concern is with fixing the damage done. Morintu knows I advised him to make peace with you and accept your offer of alliance. He did not choose to do so- as was his right. But nothing he did can justify your action, not when it cost the lives of most of the living creatures on earth. Your fight was with him, not with the world and its creatures. I would be happy if whomever has control of the sun makes a binding oath never again to cast the world into darkness lasting longer than a single night. The sun god may serve chaos, but the cycle of day and night must have a regular pattern. I will only add that Ry'theal should be made to use his strength to fix the damage done the world. He should be made to help repopulate the earth and oceans. I have a plane full of living creatures, waiting to be transferred to earth. '' Kur-ah arms where now wreathed in fire, and his beard was shrinking. He didn't seem to notice. This Is Pointless! Despite my desires to the contrary it seems that none here can have their minds changed by anything short of a hammer or a spear. I will now make the full nature of my opinions know. I see this as nothing more or less than the continuation of that first crime of god against god. This is nothing more or less than the continuation of Moritnu's theft and trechery. However, simply becasue this is a continuation of that does not excuse any of the involves parties! Ryethal is here on trial for several crimes. There are but two deaths that I am interested in. Those of Morintu The Even-Handed, the Emerald Guardian of Justice and Kyrinian The Gracious, Protector of the Fearful. These are the forms that can now never be, for Morintu has lost his grace and Kyrinian has lost faith. It has allways been my fondest hope and single dream that this world might become amoung the greatest and brightest that I saw in that moment of light. I know now that it never can, AND WHY? Because we are not wise or noble or honourable or dutyful or IN ANY WAY GREAT! We are nothing but a squabling, bickering croud of little self important children! There is not one amoung us who has been everything they could have been, I should know, I came very close to seeing what Morintu could have been when I was as far from what I should be that I could have been. As I was slowly loosing my mind only one creature in existance thought that I might need its help. And now that Morintu is dead, as is my hope for you (he said as he rounded on his son) or the rest of you. Now hurry up and let the mob have its blood, I have other things to be getting on with. I realise now that no god should ever hold faith in another. Faith is a luxury intended for mortals. The impassioned writings of Kur-ah stirred something in Morintu. He looked around for a moment, as if confused as to where he was. The shadows around his eyes faded for a moment, and Morintu the even handed looked out for but a moment. Then he was subsumed by the darkness again. Not just any darkness, an angry darkness. "I wish that this had never happened. But it has, and nothing can change what I am now. I ask only for that which is mine, vengence. Then I shall be content." "I do have faith. I have faith in all of you of Tydyw; we were once a tight band, we can be that way again. I have faith in those of Enfermia; may your covenant have the peace ours did in the beginning. I have faith in Morintu and Kyrnian, that even as they fell, they can rise up again. I have faith in those of neither, those in stand aside and believe in neutrality. And most of all, I had faith. I had faith in my creator, but he is gone. He fell, and fell, and fell, and died for it." Ryth'eal, as soon as Kur-ah spoke, agreed with him, his suspicion turned into fact. Then then said, having no hope to change their mind, sighed, and then dropped to his knees, his torn neck, still not healed fron Kakvindus's bite, and said,"As I now agree with Kur-ah, just punish me now. Kur-ah, exact the punishment, use your glass sword for now I will leave the Covenant of TyDw so you can do so." Ryth'eal would, if Kur-ah started carrying out the action, look straight at, not with anger, but with conviction. Ryth'eal would not flinch, but would willingly allow his punishment to happen. But before his did so, he would survey the god assembled, looking at them all with no trace of anger in his face, except for Morintu. His eyes would narrow when his eyes came upon Morintu face, but then they would soften as the left, and, looking at Amon, he would say,"Though you may not think so, you will gain a staunch ally, in death or in life, whatever my punishment may be." Ryth'eals face would return to its original position, his neck bared, accepting his punishment I refuse. This is my home, my whole life is dedicated to a lack of such violance, I refuse you stupid child. I know that such probably will happen but not by my hand. "A god with no life is a sad thing indeed; why do we not make you the god of what you cast us into? In layman's term, why do we not make you the god of darkness, so that you make be the anathemea to what you once were?" Lexius jumped in front of the protrate form of his creator, and stood, arms open, shielding Ryth'eal and said, "Wait, do not let this come to pass, but instead, try this alternative, that will let Ryth'eal keep some of his pride, but still suffer a punishment. Let him still be cast down, but instead of darkness, let him be of twilight, so that he may still look upon the light that was his home until the usurper took it away." Lexius looked back at Ryth'eal, and then back to the assembled deities. He said, " And so that I may show some measure of mercy to my creator, let mine be the hand that casts him down, thou it may break my heart, as it was in part my actions that set him down his own path. "That sounds good to me." Ahura Amon spoke. "Let him face the consequences of his lapse of judgement, but be cruel not." "No!" growled Glykllivar, "he has caused too much unjustified suffering and death to be let off so easily! He must be cast into a place where he can never influence the recovering world again! Whether death or imprisonment, I care not. But he must not be allowed to roam free!" "No!" interjected Kyrinian. "Ry'theal, the father of slaughter, should not be allowed to go with only a slap on the wrist." "Ry'theal's defenders claim the destruction was only an accident, that it was from lack of foresight. How could he have not foreseen it? Did the god of the sun not know the importance of his light?" "Ry'theal's defenders have claimed that the sun-trees and the ramadeen show that Ry'theal meant no harm to the world. I ask, how can this be so? These were afterthoughts, distractions. His goal is the destruction of Morintu, and he was willing to destroy the world to fufill this desire." "Ry'theal can not be trusted with any area of responsibility. He cannot be trusted. He clearly still intends to seek revenge against Morintu.He must be prevented from doing so, for without the sun he will no longer have anything from preventing him from pursuing this inglorious cause." "Cast him out! Make him father of what he has caused! Make him the lord of the shadows he created. Bind him to the shadows, so that he may never again harm the world or seek revenge against Morintu." Kyrinian now turned to his creator, Kur-ah. "Kur-ah, I have not lost my faith. I've simply changed it. I've seen the truth of justice at last. Perhaps I am lost. But I would not like to be found, for when I was I only despaired." Rytheal ignored Krynian. Ryt'heal lowered his head, and seeing Lexius, his face accepting a look of confusion. His head then turned to Amon, his glistening with defeat. He gave faint smile to Amon, and said, "Thank you for showing your mercy." He then turned to Glykllivar, shaking his head in solemn disappointment, saying to Glykllivar, " You will never stop hating me, will you. Very well, I wish you the best of luck in the future. Ryth'eal's face returned to his original position, his neck bared. Glykllivar barely manages to supress the temptation to do what she had originally tried to do to Rytheal's face as he passes her. "Justice must be done. Recompense must be made. Let at last Ry'theal, the father of slaughter, face punishment for his vile crimes." "Let this pointless debate end. Ry'theal is guilty of the crime, of that none of us have any doubt. So let us stop these pointless arguements, and let Ry'theal receive his punishment, whatever it is." Flames now covered Kur-ah and is beard had shrunk to a small triangle. He looked a lot younger. He whispered in the languadge of fire to acompany his written words. That is what we are now discussing, we are all agreed, even the simpering one here, that punshment is needed. What, we have yet to say. Death? Would you be happy to set than precident? Improsoment? If so where, here? I no longer allow it as an option. In the darkness? Is this truly a punishment? Well? "All I ask is we stop wasting time. Ry'theal has admitted to his crime, and come up with a feeble defense. Whatever the punishment may be, let it be done. Let recompense be made for the suffering he inflicted, and let him be prevented from commiting such atrocities again." "I must agree, for my points and all others have been shown; the time of punishment is upon us." ''Ry'theal, I have said that you should be made to repair the damage your action caused, so far as it's possible to do so. Do you agree to that if the others spare you? You could show that you were repentant for taking away the sunlight by doing the work of repopulating and rejuvenating the earth. '' Artheyen looks at Ry'theal, her face nearly expressionless. ''Of course, you understand why no one is likely to trust you with dominion over the sun, after all this. You may have lost that permanently- do you also accept that loss?'' "I'm getting tired of this. I'm sorry, mother, but each passing second increases the chances of Rytheal getting off. It doesn't matter what losses Rytheal 'accepts' at this point; to the best of my knowledge, we didn't come here to discuss his opinions, and I, for one, would not trust him to help repopulate the earth." Faster than anyone realized she could move, Glykllivar had darted to Rythael's side, where he held his neck haplessly outstretched. "Thank's for the permission, Kur-ah" she said, and brought the blade of her spear down like a polearm, removing the sun god's head. "Forget the trial, forget consensus," crowed Glykllivar as the others stared in mute shock, "Rytheal wiped out my chosen people. As far as I'm concerned, I've just finished a personal dispute between him and myself. My spear, not your fragile and hesitant glass sword. Any additional grief the others in this room may have had with him is irrelevant to what just happened." "With that said, I have some business to attend to; thus, after stating my vote to free Frostbite-which I just now gave-I'll be going." And with that, she was gone, leaving her will-o-wisp and Frostbite's behind. 'Well............... Morintu, our daughter seems to have settled the issue. Justice is served. I will work to repopulate the earth and oceans. I vote that Frostbite be freed immediately. I will need his help. I must be going now.'' With that, Arteheyn vanishes. She leaves her will-o-wisp, as a proxy and go between. Ryth'eal would turn his head to Arteheyn, and then say,"Yes, I would except that. No matter what other deites say, that mainly being Glykllivar, I am deeply sorry for what I did." Ryth'eal then started surveying the dieties, impatient for his punishment to happen with the concensus of all assembled. Morintu picked up Ryth'eal's head and ran his claws along it's side. "Hm. Interesting. A removed head, and yet the head does not die." Morintu looked at the assembled deities. "If none of you mind, I would like to take this to Enfermia and hang it there. Possibly on a pike. I for one want to see his expression as I run the sharp spearpoint through him." I mind you sick and demented serpent. Put it down before I get angry. Now then, all of you, get out, go on, get out of this mountain, now. LEAVE! "Um... No. If anyone wishes to come see me put Ryth'eal's head on a pike, you're free to come along." And then Morintu was gone, taking Ryth'eal's head with him. Striding through his throne room, he found a pike. Going to the bottom of the mountain, Morintu stuck the pike in the ground. The assembled devils watched and cackled as they saw what he was doing. Slowly pressing the pike's tip through Ryth'eal's neck, he drove it up and watched the exquisite expressions of pain writhe across Ryth'eal's face. A dozen Yugoloths snuk in after Morintu left and stole the head, pushing it through a mirror. In plain view of all. Meanwhile, at the ruins of the once great Vaati city, the heart of Morintu remained. The heart of the skylord felt everything that happened in the world. The starvation of all the mortal races, the darkness of the sun, the other deity's thirst for blood and there hunger for vengeance, retribution, justice, power and death.... It realized that a great evil must be loose if the land is in such terrible shape, and that evil must be consumed....devoured....by any means neccesary. A god of desperation, bitterness, and resentment. A lord of all those who are driven to evil by virtue of their harsh environments. And so the heart would change, its once mighty veins would become root-like structures that buried into the earth. Sucking out it's nutrients so it could grow. It's mighty chambers would merge and grow even more, becoming many thimes it's original size. It formed a sort of chrysalis, preparing to transform into something new..... Those that would look carefully would see something move inside the chrysalis.... |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-08-07, 07:12 PM | ((A bit of non-divine roleplaying pertaining to the conclusion of The Solanthi Conflict.)) The elder Solanthi planned their actions in a night, gathering goods, swaying people in secret to their cause, getting the people needed to surive as traveling nomads, being propelled to this course of action with the rest of society degenerating around them, the token army that was left at the plateau powerless to do anything. Then, the next day, they disappeared, not wanting anybody else to follow them. They then traveled right outside of the plateau, and followed the eye of the gods, taking this instead of what they gathered their peers were going to do. Every night from now one they prayed to Kur-ah, who was now their savior. ****** The remaining Solanthi, now fully leaderless with the dissapearance of their elders and the followers of the elder, latched onto the only obvious source of leadership, and hearing stories of a place under the leadership, there was only a little debate as to what to do. A Solanthi man, using a crutch because one leg was crushed by a too hard blow from the haft of a Solanthi training spear, hobbled over to Icocsol and, with the remaining Solanthi behind him, mostly woman and children, with the affluent, who did not follow Lexius, and their guards there too, spoke to Icocsol," We have heard of your master's place of eternal pleasure. Make it our permanent home and we will serve your master for as long as we live." |
| Delfedd05-08-07, 08:19 PM | Icoscol bowed to the solanthi man. "You have made the right decision. Please, tell your people to gather their most treasured possessions and meet back here at sunset. We will be departing then." Icoscol watched the solanthi disperse. Then he waited, not moving from his possition as he watched the Centaur. "I suggest you leave this town. For when the Solanthi leave this town, you will cease to have any purpose here. For your own safety, you should leave. Soon, the Solanthi had returned laden with prizes, things that they held dear. Icoscol opened a Gate to Enfermia, and said "Some beings find sleeping hard in Enfermia. Near where you enter will be another gate to the prime. Sleeping is much easier there apparently. |
| ewancummins05-08-07, 08:50 PM | The coatl that had spotted Oouzloth [sp?] and Blight departed. I had lost sight of them, and could not find them again. - |
| riverrock05-08-07, 10:55 PM | Meanwhile, back at the ruins of the bard city- "Yes, that could work." replied Kyrinian to Glykllivar. He drifted down to the ruins, were he found a wayward blisk. The creature was barely visible, and alternated between laughing and crying hysterically. "Blisk-" Kyrinian cried out. "Do you know what happened here? To the city?" The Blisk answered: "Falls into ground! Harpies are leaving, the followed the air men. Doom, doom, doom, gloom?" Kyrinian turned to Glykllivar. "We will find no information here. Will you help me, find what happened here?" |
| Return of the Flumph05-08-07, 11:22 PM | "I'll see what I can do," said Glykllivar, "whoever did this-though the attack was directed at your people-was stepping on my toes as well by using the sea as a weapon. They may seek to harm my creations as well. It is my purpose to make sure this does not occur." She chewed her lip. "Let's hope its Lexius. One blindly insane, revenge-driven god is bad enough; two might be too much to handle at the moment." Thinking for a moment, she flew around the periphery of the shattered island, conversing briefly with the crabs and seaweeds that grew in the tide pools. Most of the resports were as unhelpful as the blisk's. "A big wave shook the pool...I was almost pried off my rock." "The ground shook." "There was lots of noise." "The water tore my branches." Mundane animals and plants have very little in the way of deductive reasoning. These were unhelpful. Just as she was giving up, she came around to the far side of the island, where a bizarre smell caught her attention. There was some kind of residue on a coastal hillside, a barely perceptible trail of it running between the hilltop and the water's edge. Glykllivar sniffed the rocks, and drew back, covering her mouth and almost wretching. It smelled like... But no. That wasn't possible. Was it? Backing away from the stained rocks, staring at the slime in alarm, she saw a family of seagulls standing on the rocks near her, picking at the tidepools...carefully avoiding the slime trail. "Scavengers of the tide," Glykllivar said to the gulls, "you seem to have a reason to dislike this mysterious substance. Who made it?" "T'was the worms, your imperial highness," said a seagull, "the walking worms that hide in the surf." "The worms that come onto land to hunt; the ones that shoot us and suck the blood from our bodies." "The ones who walk like gulls, but slither like eels." "They who always leave bad slime on the ground." Glykllivar raised an eyebrow. Damnit. She had been afraid of something like this. "Kyrinian," she called, hovering upward above the hill, "I think I've discovered the culprit...and it wasn't even a god." |
| riverrock05-08-07, 11:29 PM | Kyrinian saw the worry on Glykllivar's face. "What other than a god could have down this? This is beyond the power of anything a mortal could do." "Isn't it?" Kyrinian went silent for a moment, then looked back at Glykllivar. "Tell me who did this." he asked. "Tell me who did this, so I may rip them to shreds. Tell me who did this, so I can make the rest of their days filled with burning agony." "Please. Tell me." |
| Return of the Flumph05-08-07, 11:35 PM | "Something," said Glykllivar, "is living in the ocean that should not be there. I am amazed this has escaped my notice for so long; some of the animals have already become used to their predations. This almost certainly ties in with the horror from the Far Realms that I imprisoned within my palace in Lahach about three hundred years ago. I am still recuperating from that battle...the beast was extremely powerful...it was exhausting." "Somehow, even as I chained it-even as Morintu looked on-some part of the creature must have escaped to the mortal realm and multiplied...I suppose they could have been created by a different one of the Farspawn, but the stench they left behind is all too recognizable. They are hiding somewhere; it is most likely Paranoia is their creator. In my realm. Destroying things" |
| riverrock05-08-07, 11:46 PM | Kyrinian did not respond at first. Instead, he stared at the ruins of the city while his anger seethed through him. At last he looked at Glykllivar and spoke to her. "Glykllivar...clearly, this is-these creatures are dangerous. Dangerous-to the physical world." "I am tempted to leave-to abandon this world and retreat to the dreamland." "But let I will not be a coward. The summer will not retreat." "Glykllivar, I want to find these creatures. I think, perhaps, if we can discover them-we can fight them. Or at least, better help the world fight them." "Glykllivar. I have to ask you-will you help me?" |
| ewancummins05-09-07, 12:46 AM | Arteheyn checked up on her garden.She had been experimenting there with new burrowing creatures. They'd made a mess of her garden! Many of the plants were eaten. ''Oh no. This will never do. Hungry things! Busy little diggers, too. Hmmm.... well.... how about I give you a change of diet...'' She picked some golden apples and tossed them to the badger-like critters, They grew in size somewhat, sprouted additional legs[ now they had four pair] and turned golden in hue. They also became very heavy and strong, having actually turned partially to gold, by some strange alchemy of the magical apples. The aurumvorae soon tunneled away, in search of gold to eat. ''That settles that. Now to tidy up the garden. '' [create pop. aurumvaore-singular:aurumvorax- 2AP, OOC : They are an old AD&d monster , I think they made it into 3E. I have zero AP AP left. .] |
| Ivellius05-09-07, 01:06 AM | [OoC: Evil DM, why couldn't you have done that when I was scanning the posts this morning? Aargh!] With the great power at his disposal, Kakavindus didn't have to search long. Those death-bringing druids spread a blight that simply fed Pestilence. He found the dread...even for a greater god, the thing was almost incomprehensible. Plagues and swarms swirled in its form, withering the environment around it. For a moment the False Dragon paused. Perhaps this was meant to be the fate of the world, ending with a sick gasp. Visions of the dead in its wake, legions of souls swelling the hosts of Karkeri...NO. He would imprison Pestilence and fulfill his part of the bargain. The...thing had sensed him, so the dark god let it approach. How to fight something that seemed so unclear, so abstract? But he was immortal. Surely he had nothing to fear from plague itself. Disease attacked his divine body, but he had slept well and grown powerful. He felt the pain of weakness in his wings and rot in his claws and a single tooth fell from his gums, but he shook it off. He was Kakavindus, Lord of Evil, not one of those weaker fools. He used his divine flesh to contain and surround the invader, overriding its effects. Pestilence was defeated. And yet, as he returned to Karkeri to rest and readjust his directions, he forgot about the single tooth that rotted and split. From its shards came the carrion eaters--otyughs and carrion crawlers and gricks, wormlike creatures that feasted on the dead and dying. [15 AP from my last two turns. 15 - 3 (Evolve Form) - 2 (Create populace) + 1 (Evolve Form) = 11 AP total, up to 9 base AP.] |
| Alexian05-09-07, 02:52 AM | Corwyn was a bit surprised but overjoyed by the kindness Kakavindus had shown him. He traveled to the planet and for a while walked along it, taking in what had already been done. As he reflected upon his duties he drew in energy [Evolve, 3 AP]. Select tendrils of his hair formed a ball and broke off from scalp. From the ball, an eye opened, and then the ball began to silently circle his head. A third eye, so that he could always keep perspective and never be mislead by his own deceptions. The second day he walked the sickly lands. In each place he would assume the form of the race which lived there, and saw their ills. The land is dieing he thought. How callous were these Gods, to mettle with each others creations. It seemed a horrible injustice to him, it would be so boring without play things existing. The thought of boredom made him weep tears, but his tendrils of hairs slowly rubbed against his face consoling him. He stood up, his decision was reached. First, he must speak with the Gods of the Enfermia pact. Their evil would threaten the world if they involved it, he needed to understand their thoughts. While his power was insignificant, words alone have great power when used in eloquent ways. After he had spoken to them and see how rational they could be, he would travel to the Gods of the Tydyw pact. And so unlike his nature, or perhaps truly because of it, he knew he would have to join the Tydyw pact. The balance had been shifted too much; with so much chaos deception was hollow. However, he was unsure if they would allow him to speak with Enfermia, so they had to be second. He traveled to Morintu. He went himself rather than contacting him from a far, showing how unworthy he was in comparison. As he came before Morintu he kowtowed before him, his hair tightly wrapped around him. Corwyn spoke "Oh Master of the Enfermia Pact, I come here, and beseech you to hear my simple requests. I request simply to know more about you, the Enfermia pact, and why you believe the world has came to such disarray. I'm would be most thankful for any of my requests you would fulfill." [0 AP left] |
| Delfedd05-09-07, 06:19 AM | Morintu looked at the godling. "The basica principal of the pact is that the TyDyw pact had far to much power, and that they could not be the only organization out there. I gave gods a choice, instead of a raw demand. I also did not feel the need to bind them with laws and rules. For trying to rule gods is like trying to rule cats. It simply cannot be done." |
| Evil DM Mk305-09-07, 07:31 AM | The centaur looked about and held the necklace in his hand. "Home." And vanished. Later at the grove that the inquisition hunting the Blighters wher using as a base he discussed the turn of events. Clearly this Lich was as dangerous to blance and saftey of us all as this Father Blight that seemed to drive the Blighters. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-09-07, 10:14 AM | Selevern The Bloodborn, Freedom-Giver [DvR 10] Rogue 20/Dread Commando 14 AP:3 Home: The Void Alignment: Neutral Good Symbol: A Longsword breaking a Chain Domains:Freedom, Courage, Transformation Portfolio: Gurrellia Tatics, Defending the Weak, Freedom from Tyrants Worshippers: Rebels, Gurrellia Fighters Favored Weapon: The Strike of Freedom(Longsword) Avatar: An Elven man clad in full breastplate with blood red cloth covering the leggings and bright red hair. Selevern rose from the blood of Ryth'eal, fully formed. He looked around and he saw... a cavern around him. Turning around, he saw a headless, bleeding corpse, the skin not covered by the golden armor all blue and furry. He felt a connection to this armor, but, not knowing what it was, decided to tkae the armor and keep it until he discovered what it was. Removing the armor, Selevern kept it with him, but did not donn it. Then, suddenly, the visage of a humanoid form, with a radiance in the body, upwards pointed eyes and pointly ears, Selevern did not realize that this form was his own, but instead started crafting it, using the blood from the nameless corpse on the floor. |
| Anuvrix05-09-07, 12:30 PM | Selevern [DR 10] Rogue 20/Dread Commando 14 AP:3 (ooc:dont you have to start out at minimum DvR for rank?) |
| Delfedd05-09-07, 01:07 PM | (Yes.) As the last of the Solanthi left their city, Icoscol was puzzled. The leaders of the Solanthi, the ones who had used their powers of the sun to destroy the weaker Vaati, where missing. This puzzled him. But there was not time for that now. The loss of so many of his brothers had to be mourned. Nothing but dust could be found of the destroyed mummies and death knights. Remiel gave a service for their souls, although they knew that their brethren would be found in Morintu's service after death, probably as powerful beings like Pit fiends of Cornugons. Icoscol decided to report to his lord the Centaur's attempted interferance. He advised the other Vaati to return to the Kobolds. Icoscol entered the palace of his lord. "You. Fiend. Where is Lord Morintu?" "I am here." Morintu spoke behind Icoscol. Turning and bowing, he only saw the blue of his master's robes before he closed his eyes. "Master." "Rise Icoscol. For you are greatest among my servants." Icoscol rose slowly. "I see that your mission was a success. A far greater success than you could have imagined." "Yes lord." Icoscol fought to keep his voice from trembling. "But something troubles you. Speak." "Lord... It is Kur-ah. He has been meddling in affairs which he has no business meddling with. He sent a Centaur to fight the Council of Death!" "I see." Morintu paused and thought. "Go to the mountain of the Kobolds. Be sure that no creature attacks them." "Yes m'lord." Icoscol then was gone. Morintu returned to his lab. He had stopped his torture of entropy, and had moved on to more interesting things. Namely, his Big Project. He drew something from the air and considered it for a while. Then he set back to work, the great body lying reclined on a table. |
| Ivellius05-09-07, 05:18 PM | The war against the Drow went well, Kakavindus observed. With their master dead, the dark elves had proved unable to stop Baern and his forces from overrunning Arancix. The plane belonged to the yugoloths, who set about organizing it much like Karkeri. The dark god taught the subjugated elves to worship Corwyn, God of Trickery, hoping to make the plane into a kingdom for his son. [11 AP - 1 AP (Teach populous) = 10 AP.] He next went to observe his chosen people, the gnolls. Squabbling among different leaders had developed, preventing their effective organization. This was not to be among his nation. Taking the form of a gnoll sage, Kakavindus walked among them, carefully selecting one of the chieftains as leader and teaching the group much of his wisdom. Under their new ruler they formed an effective monarchy, controlling most of the Daskotan with their Worg allies. Isolated conflicts with the Myconids had puzzled the gnolls about the food-that-fought-back, and Kakavindus took the opportunity to use a few captives in a different fashion. They could get labor from conquered races to do the work for them. The dark god also organized an influential priesthood to ensure his power remained effective among them and to aid their cunning warriors in battle. Finally, so the gnolls could keep their ideas from generation to generation, he introduced a cultural database: he taught them to write. [Teach populous x4 (Monarchy, slavery, priesthood, and writing). 10 - 4 = 6 AP.] |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-09-07, 05:19 PM | ((OOC: riverrock said that my DvR would be 10)) |
| Camu05-09-07, 05:20 PM | When Ooulzoth entered the shadow created by Blight, he adopted another form It looked humanoid, dressed in loose ragged pants and a sleeveless jacket. It had two long tentacles for arms and two where used as legs. His skin was dark, and always seemed to be made out of another type of ooze. Over it's spine run several small versions of those vulcano like structures, but this ones didn''t produce any spore clouds. Instead of hair, it had a bunch of shoulder lenght tendrils. Most disturbingly, the head didn't have a face Even so, it still managed to talk: So Brother, what do you think, a temporary form, but it will do for the moment... ....also, how long do you intend for us to stay anonymous? |
| Evil DM Mk305-09-07, 05:24 PM | "Myself? Not long for what is named is feared so much more. I shall make my name once my place is secured, when I am in that place I have told you of, then I shall let them know who I am." |
| d2447866705-09-07, 06:15 PM | Frostbite was delighted; he found a seed. Only, when he picked it up, it was extinguished. Slightly put out (no pun intended), he returned to TyDyw, and begin tinkering with it. Then he thought of something new; he channeled a minute amount of power to it, and it began to emit a soft blue glow. He planted it in a shallow rectangular pot that was made by one of the lizardfolk and decorated with patterns of winter. He grew it as a bonsai, using the seeds to create a new generation of suntrees. |
| Camu05-09-07, 06:33 PM | Well I grow tired of hiding and waiting... And with those words, Ooulzoth stept out of the shadow. He looked around for a bit and then desided he would follow the way that flying serpent took when it left |
| ewancummins05-09-07, 08:27 PM | Arteheyn was busily fixing her garden. The damage had turned out to be comparatively minor. Nothing she couldn't handle. Her coatls reported that more than half of the beasts of her own plane had crossed through the river portal. Much of the earth had been rapidly repopulated. Most of these animals, perhaps nine in ten, were simple beasts without speech or reason. They hadn't yet been much affected by the planar energies. The talking animals were spread out among their less intelligent cousins. They'd doubtless become more rare over time, through interbeeding with dumb beasts, which would produce more of the latter. [OOC -Ooulzoth will find the coatl is flying towards the ancient central jungle. It's actually making it's way back to the garden. ] |
| Return of the Flumph05-09-07, 09:48 PM | "Sure," said Glykllivar to Kyrinian, "if these things really are what I think they are, it is in both of our interests-EVERYONE'S interest, actually-to be rid of them." |
| d2447866705-09-07, 09:55 PM | If anyone was in Frostbite's realm, they may have heard him singing, a slow, long song, of two parts becoming one, of life, of love, of companionship. He continued this song for many hours, and when he was done, a small object dropped into his hand, and he held it, knowing it would be important to him and another god quite soon. |
| riverrock05-09-07, 10:02 PM | "Then let us go, and find...whatever did this." "I have to say... I don't have any idea where to look for these things." "Deductive reasoning hasn't been one my areas of focus." |
| Return of the Flumph05-09-07, 10:04 PM | "Their scent vanishes once it reaches the water," said Glykllivar. "They are probably aquatic, but my kingdom is far too vast to search manually." "Perhaps we can ask the other gods if they have seen them. We have nothing to gain from secrecy in this situation." |
| riverrock05-09-07, 10:07 PM | "Who first then? Your mother, Arteheyn, would surely know of the goings on in the sea. Her tritons are the oldest living aquatic race, after all." "And, she would be the most trustworthy in this situation." |
| Return of the Flumph05-09-07, 10:11 PM | "Most probably." Glykllivar thought for a moment. Mention of the tritons' antiquity annoyed her a bit. "On second thoughts, it would probably be best if we both used our own resources before we brought anyone else into this. I will consult my clerics. You can use your nightmares to scour the dreamworld for any information; surely having access to the dreams of every living creature ought to be worth something." |
| riverrock05-09-07, 10:22 PM | Kyrinian noticed that Glykllivar was slightly annoyed. "Your knowledge of the ocean is unsurpassed of course." "I will speak with the succubi. The dreams of mortals are their domain. If anyone has dreamed of the creatures, they will know." "We should meet back here, after we have found out whatever we could." |
| Evil DM Mk305-10-07, 08:15 AM | Blight was almost ready. He went out into the light and allowed his aura to surge. He knew that a certain someone would be arriving soon. An angel who he had let sence his true nature when he went to see his father. A very useful angel indeed. ((OOC: POST 1000!)) |
| Camu05-10-07, 03:02 PM | When Ooulzoth arrived at a vast jungle. It looked ancient. Since he didn't felt like walking through it, he decided to adopt yet another form, one that was able to fly over it. When his transformation was complete, he flew up and continued in the direction the coatl went. (flightform looks like that of a sporebat from fiend folio) |
| Delfedd05-10-07, 03:10 PM | (Year 2 Month 1) |
| Janusunaj05-10-07, 03:17 PM | Amon had decided it was time for his avatar form to walk the world, thus, he spoke a few words, and willed himself into being. (AP3) It was then, that Ahura Amon, had decided it was time for a change. The merfolk had survived the Long Night. Barely. So Amon had decided it was time for his new creations, which he called Dwarves, to come into being. Amon had been meditating long and hard one day on a riddle he had heard abou Ahuitzotl the missing god. Then, he decided the answer must be Dwarf. He then tore out a stone, and transformed it into a dwarf. He did this repeatedly, until there were many dwarves.(Create populous) They would need to be nourished. Thus Amon cast a divine spell that would cause the Dwarves to be hardy and strong.(nourish populace X1) |
| Evil DM Mk305-10-07, 03:19 PM | The plans wher compleate. The Virus finished. Soon they surfacers would be bent to their view point. The Abloeth's unleashed teh infection, uptake was poor however. Latter batches would be stronger. As Psionic power manifested the victims where driven mad, some raged uncontroled but many found the Aboleths and swore to serve them as the herdsmen of their own kind in order to gain protection from the nightmares and the visons of insanity.Create concept: Psionics as an alien and possibly maddening force. Kur-ah wondered and saw somthign that suprised her, whe kept her distance and observed a race of hairless apes. They when sentient life, but had been born unbidden by any god. Truly facinating. What was more amazing was that rather than the gods findign them it seemed they had found the gods. These creatures worshiped many dieaties, her included. How strange. Create populous: Humans. (NOTE this is not the end of either part of the story, there is a third action to come AFTER certain people have had their actions (Avenuk the mortal for one...)) |
| d2447866705-10-07, 03:25 PM | Frostbite slipped the small object into a small pouch on the leather gloves he wore to make sure the bowstring didn't hurt him, and began to look for a... friend, a goddess, and as you all know, he was looking for Glykllivar. |
| Evil DM Mk305-10-07, 03:31 PM | The angel lunged. Blight sidestepped. The Solar swung. Blight bowed under the blade. The saint fired dozens of arrows, Blight caught them all in one hand. Blight attacked, a single blow, to the chest of the creature, with his gloved right hand, it penitrated deep like a fine knife in soft fondant untill blight gripped the heart. He squeezed it untill it stopped moving. Then he pushed the two arrows through the angel intill it was pinned, spread eagled, to the sky. Then he flooded the angel with his power, and the heart beat once more. The angel swelled, becoming larger and larger untill it was so amssive that the greatest city of all of the world could have fit eight times over on the nail of the smallest finger. But the heart never grew, it became detached but reamined beating. The creature was alive, but utterly helpless. All it could do was think, feel pain and cry. Cry it did untill the whole of this new world beneath it's feet was flooded in a great ocean. Blight drew the damadged and degraded souls, those ruined beyone all use to other gods and those corrupted by his acts, into the very flesh of the angel. Soon he knew his brother would have a use for the writhing energy. He looked at his creation and decided on his home. All of the liquid draned from the left eye and a great palace of opualant splendor and great and terrible danger, riddled with insnae traps, filled it. Soon he knew his brother would be here to see all this. To see The Namless Realm. Create plane: The Nameless Realm. The realm is exacly as decribed here, although unpoulated ATM eventualy cities are likely to spring up in the caity where the heart once was, in the joints, floating in the stomach, etc, etc. All of the bodily functions still function please note, the blood vanishes wher ethe heart ought to be and reapears where it should leave. The circulatory system makes great mass transport fo the plane. |
| Janusunaj05-10-07, 03:58 PM | Ahura Amon immediately felt the strange presence of the crying angel. He went to the plane, and realized he could not undo the curse that Blight had done. In an act of mercy, Ahura Amon took the soul of the Angel and placed it in Haven, awaiting Alusia, or someone else to take him. Though still the blood and the body still worked. All the brain functions were still there, and the act of incredible evil done. Ahura Amon had returned to his realm and began to ponder on what he was to do with Blight. |
| d2447866705-10-07, 04:03 PM | Frostbite asked the wisp that he had sent to every god what was going on with that god; various replies abounded. Though one interested him: Pholtone's. Many voices spoke at the same time, from all over the world. They couldn't speak for the god, but Frostbite now had surveillance on the non-gods, that is to say the mortals. He named these lesser wisps not wisps, but Foxfire, and made a note to thank Pholtone; indeed, he sent the message through the wisps, and Pholtone heard the chorus of voices of the Foxflames. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-10-07, 05:44 PM | Selevern, moving his hands, shaving off blood from his creations like a sculptor making a statue, finally finished the first part. Before him were pulsing beings, statues of blood, only held up by his diefic power. Walking in the middle of these beings, Selevern melted into the blood, and with him the 4400 figures he created did so too. He reappeared on the Prime Material, in the middle of a large clearing. The figures, exposed to the sun, grew a film, thick and flexible, which captured the radiance of the sun, though it was greatly diminished. No longer needing to be help up, Selevern released his hold on them, and allowed them to wander. Selevern stepped back and watched his creations, observing on how they acted. Immediatly he saw their lithe forms being eaten by predators, and he whisked them up placing them in the trees. Talking to them, he taught them how to survive, using weapons to kill prey and living in the trees, in huts, to rest. Create Populous: Elves 2 AP, Teach Populous 1 AP |
| Camu05-10-07, 06:45 PM | Ooulzoth felt the agony that the Angel fell during it’s horrid transformation, and smiled (as far as a sporebat can smile). He immediatly changed direction towards the newly created realm. When he was halfway he stopped when he felt something changed about the realm. The suffering diminished. Someone dared to tamper with one of his Brother’s creations. How dare they..... He continued his voyage, at a quicker pase this time. It looks like these old gods think they can do everything and change other peoples work as they see fit..... He reached the new realm and landed in the mouth. There he disgarded his flight form and changed back intto his old wormlike form. He sends his messenger to Blight, to announce his arrival to his brother and to congratulate him with his creation, even while it was defiled by another god mere moments after it’s creation. Then as some parasite he burrowed into the flesh until he reached the massive cavity in the chest area of the former angel, where the heart used to be. Once he arrived there he changed once more to his humanoid form. He looked around for a bit and thought outloud for a moment. Ah...This area will do nicely.... Ooulzoth could feel the ruined souls captured in the flesh that made out this world. It was time to release them, and they where eager to be free. He concentrated for a moment and then at the place where his ‘legs’ touched the ground, the flesh that formed the floor started to darken and mutate. Puss filled chambers started to appear everywhere around him. Things could be seen moving in the slime. Then he raised his arms and shouted in some strange language. The chambers started to burst and small creatures appeared. First a few, then a dozen, a hundred, hundreds, thousands.... Now....... feast on each other. All of them started to attack each other. The strongest of them, the ones that managed to kill and devour the most started to change. They changed form and became stronger. The dead souls returned to the flesh and formed new larva, while the stronger ones fighted against each other and the victors became even more stronger. This proces repeated a couple of times, and in no time, a small variaty of creatures was born. All had hideous, slime covered body’s, some gauntlike, others obese. Rise my children, you are the Demodand, servants of the rulers of this realm. I am Ooulzoth, your creator, and you will serve me and my brother without question. Some of you are still weak, others strong. The only way you could improve yourself is to devour as many others as you could. For it is the only way to get stronger in this realm. Those that win will rise, those who would fail shall have to start over again. These are the laws of this realm. He then told them that they could roam this realm, and ordered them to build city’s and fortresses, great prissons ans spawning chambers, to increase there numbers. Ooulzoth was pleased, and changed back to his worm form. He then moved towards the left eye of this realm, where he was sure to find his brother. Create populous Demodand.(2ap) (5 – 2 = 3 ap left) (In the next post I will explain more about the demodand, since these differ slightly from Fiend Folio) |
| ewancummins05-10-07, 07:13 PM | Arteheyn was working her garden, in between sending her coatls off on errands. Messengers and scouts reported in as she worked. Her coatls had reported seeing something very strange flying toward the garden. [Ooullzoth can find me there, if he likes. RP?] |
| Evil DM Mk305-10-07, 07:19 PM | Blight was delighted by his brother's twisted genius! He ran down to him and lept on him in a friendly tackle. "Brother! It is better and more perfect that I ever imadgined! But come I have an idea, let us ensure that teh souls flood here. I have a fancy that Evil is going to lose, in the end. I don't mind, I am here for the game, not for the prize, but intend to play hard! Let us see how good the Good are! These mortals are allways fighting, stealing, wishing they where others. What if I shall offer this to them? What if I shall grant them the power to become others? WATCH THIS!!!!!" Deep in the heart of a Drow city a tired and put out servant swore and cursed at her mistress, from out of everyone's earchot of course. Why was he born as he was? Why was she so respected! Why... A change came over him. His body began to warp and then, sudenly, he WAS her. He had become his mistress, but there she was comming down the corridor. She saw him, he lept and broke her neck. He hid her body. And that was it... Soon he was reveling in the life he had only ever drempt of, able to take the form of those he desired to become. He was the first Dopelganger. And his soul was Blight's. Create populous: Dopelgangers. AL often Chaotic and Usually Evil. All who are plunged into the true depths of envy are offered a subconcious pact by Blight. There is a time period of a year and a day in which Remove Curse and Atonment (both requiring a DC 25 caster level check) can reverse the change, after that it is permient. Dopelgangers can breed true and such offspring are unsaveable. A dopelganger can NEVER reassume its origninal form. |
| d2447866705-10-07, 07:44 PM | Frostbite believes he sees Glykllivar, and goes down in a slow, controlled spiral, to see if that is the case. |
| Return of the Flumph05-10-07, 08:10 PM | Glykllivar toured the oceans. As she moved in and out of the tides and currents, her consciousness reached out and touched the minds of all her clerics of every race. Worms that walk, swim, and use magic, she asked them in their dreams as they slept and meditative trances as they prayed to her for their spells, who among my subjects has seen such worms? A mermaid priestess who'se village was in a shallow cove recalled a massive, slithering worm that had swam out to see and devoured one of her brothers before tunneling away into the ground. Glykllivar hurried over to investigate...but no, it was merely a dumb animal. It must have been created by someone, though; she would look into this once the aberrations had been taken care of. As she went on, she began moving slower, asking plants and animals as well, using her mother's name to persuade the less friendly ones to cooperate. Some beach creatures had seen worms that walked-they could apparently touch the minds of others and project lightning at their prey-but nothing coherent enough to arrive at a conclusion about their location. Finally, after circling in one of these areas for a bit, she found an injured dragon turtle who bobbed in the currents deep underwater, its head drawn inside its shell. Strange burn marks covered its once-beautiful shell, and it was weeping. "Yes, oh illustrious queen," it said between sobs, managing to bow its head without sticking it out of the shell, "such creatures infiltrated my nest and sought to make off with my eggs. I fought them with my jaws and boiling breath, but they were too many and too strong." It reached its head out of its shell. Glykllivar gasped. Circular bite marks dotted the scaly head, and the flesh inside the holes was pale and cool, as if a dangerous amount of blood had been sucked out. The turtle was anemic and possibly dying. "I woke up," it managed to hiss, "and they were gone! THEY MWERE ALL GONE! THEY TOOK THEM ALL!!!" Healing the turtle (which had been at around 0 hp), Glykllivar scolded it for not praying to her for aid; had it done so, she may have been able to help. As it was, the dragon turtle was able to give her an excellent description of what the psurlons looked like, how they talked, how they moved, and what powers they seemed to have. Once she had learned all the dragon turtle knew, she sent her wisp to Kyrinian, telling him all that she had learned. Once the message was sent, she returned to Lahach, where she asked the morkoths if their elders who were alive during the battle with Paranoia had seen anything strange wandering the tunnels of their home. It was long ago, but an ancient morkoth (they have long lifespans) told her of a morkoth tribe that went missing just after the battle. No one had ever seen or heard from them again. Interesting. Now, if only she could fit the puzzle pieces together... As she was thinking, she heard screams echoing through the halls of Lahach. Following the terrified sounds, she found a fleet of drow boats, cornered in a hidden passage of Lahach, beset by morkoths from all sides. These were refugees from Anaxis who had fled the Yugoloth occupation when the armies of Baern invaded. Appearing in the water next to the boats, Glykllivar flashed brightly like a luminescent fish. The light chased the morkoths away. Indeed, with the new nature she had developed during the Long Night, she was somewhat sorry she had filled Lahach with them to begin with. As she looked upon the terrified drow and the lurking sea monsters that were dissapearing into the tunnels below them, she thought about the duel nature she seemed to have developed. A protector, and a destroyer. A benefactor, and an executioner. She had a rather poetic idea. Shaping the tunnels of Lahach (no AP; its her plane, so she can shape it easily), she caused the lower half of it to expand, creating another entire maze of tunnels that did not connect to any portals at all. This maddening, pitch-black belly of her plane became full of deep sea bacteria, and blind and hideous sea animals grew there to feed on them. The morkoths, who were naturally fond of darkness, flocked to the new section of the plane, where they now would not prey on those who wandered the passages above. Then, she climbed up onto the drow flagship and came to an agreement with them. They would renounce their past as necromancers and militarists-a life they were extremely disillusioned with at this point anyway-and live peacefully. In exchange, she would see to it that their wandering was put to an end. They couldn't exactly afford to say no. The upper half of Lahach-the part that was made of half-flooded passageways-became much brighter and full of colorful seaweeds and corals, and a wide variety of healthy sealife grew to feed on it. The drow realized that their eyes were no longer harmed by the light; indeed, they could actually see better for it. With a word of encouragement from their new goddess-who they would worship almost to the exclusion of all others-they leaped into the water, where their bodies transformed. This new elf race emulated their goddess by training many rangers and druids, and learning to live in harmony with the marine ecosystem. They spread throughout upper Lahach, and some even started venturing into the seas of the Prime Material through Lahach's many portals. Then, she descended into the new darkness to speak to the morkoths. A warlike and savage race, many of the morkoths were quite powerful now. She swam before a morkoth that was called Qu'll, the Shadow. Qu'll was a legendary morkoth rogue of incredible skill; he and his hit squad had killed more unprotected venturers into Lahach than the rest of the race combined...it was lucky for the drow that they had not found them before their lesser kin did. "Band of Qu'll," said Glykllivar, "hunters and slayers of the darkness far below the waves, I have an important mission to entrust you with." The morkoths listened. They were glad to have been given so much more lebensraum, and neither noticed nor cared about the new race that lived in their old home. "A group of creatures have infested some parts of the sea. Wormlike, magical, vaguely humanoid. They are as lice unto the health of the ocean, and their goal is the destruction and subversion of all that I have created. They call themselves the psurlons. You, of all my children, are by far the most skilled at hunting and killing; rectify this situation on the Prime Material, and you and your band shall be bountifully rewarded. Molest not the other intelligent creatures you meet in the ocean, for you are to be acting in my name; just kill the psurlons." And with that, she placed her mark on the wrists of all the elite hunters. Qu'll did not need to be told twice. He and his epic band crept out of Lahach like a poisonous spider, and made their swift but stealthy way toward the place where she suspected the psurlons were hiding. Create Populace: Aquatic Elves (2) |
| riverrock05-10-07, 09:41 PM | Worms... pondered Kyrinian. He knew who he needed to speak to about this subject. "Lactrodectus..." Kyrinian's voice streched out through the dreamland, and in an instant the Beleaguering Horror herself appeared before him, entwined between two willow trees. Father of Nightmares, why have you called me? echoed Lactrodectus's voice. "I have questions. I think you may have answers." Ask and I shall answer. hissed Lactrodectus. What question plagues your mind? What pestering thoughts pursue you? "Worms. Worms with power, power enough to destroy a city. Have you witnessed any dreams of this nature?" Indeed I have, answered Lactrodectus. The fears that spawn my kin are usually infintesimal. Not so these creatures. These creatures inspire much more wonderful fears. Fears greater than any mere phobia. They are wonderful Trying to ignore Lactrodectus's enthusiasim for the creatures, Kyrinian continued the questioning. "What are they called? What do you know about them?" They are called psurlons. answered Lactrodectus. They are wonderful, though they do not seem to dream. Perhaps they simply do not suffer from fear-but they certainly cause it! "How?" Such simple questions, Father of Nightmares. whispered Lactrodectus. What has happened? Where is your silver tongue? A worm got it? "Answer me." replied Kyrinian, his solar power flaring up around him. They are parasites, for the mortals and divine. she answered. They use the mortals as vessels, from which to bring about more of themselves. Even now, my children feed on the fear they cause. "Enough. Goodbye, Beleaguring Horror." he said. And she was gone. The will-o-the-wisp Kyrinian had found was still nearby, and he gave it the information he had learned to send to Glykllivar. |
| d2447866705-10-07, 09:43 PM | Frostbite decides to end his fruitless search and sends his wisp to Glykllivar. "Please, as soon as you are able, could you meet with me? I have something I would like to discuss. Meet me where ice meets water; at the edge of the Glacier of Glykllivar." And with that, he went to the meeting place he described. |
| Return of the Flumph05-10-07, 10:18 PM | Having sent the morkoth hit squad on its mission, Glykllivar received two messages; one from Kyrinian, and one from Frostbite. The information that Kyrinian had given her about the psurlons, she used her own wisp to relay to Qu'll as he and his men made their way across the sea. She then hastened to the Glacier of Glykllivar to see what Frostbite wanted to talk about. |
| riverrock05-10-07, 10:19 PM | More Sample Nightmares What happens when you die in your sleep? What do you mean? When you die in a dream. What happens? You can't die in a dream. The succubi won't let it happen. But what if they did? The succubi do not watch over the souls of every dreamer. Usually, no harm comes of this, for even the nightmares seek to cause fear, not death... But not always. A simple fall from a thousand mile cliff, a slip into an infinite sea-and the dreamer perishes. Usually they awake before this happens. But not always. Solmuban-The souls of those who die in a dream. This is a nightmare subtype, like the liatron. Sample Solmuban: Me'ulan-Usually a gloomy, isolated soul. Their death transformed them, leaving only their monstrously deformed head. The eyes and moutha re seemingly rubbed out, leaving the former identity of the Me'ulan impossible to discern. Where the spine should be there is a tapering of flesh that spreads out into seven spindly tentacles, each ending with different sensory organs-usually eyes or mouths. These organs are useless, and the Me'ulan seek to restore their senses by living vicariously through others. They will take over a dream not protected by a succubus, and attempt to possess the dreamer. Once in possesion of a dreamer, they will seek out any sort of sensory information-this includes things like leaping into a roaring fire or ingesting poison. A person possessed by a Me'ulan is said to be "dream-starved." |
| d2447866705-10-07, 10:22 PM | "My friend, I have one thing to say. I love you. Will you marry me?" Frostbite says to Glykllivar as he removes the small object from the wrist pouch. It is a ring, of ebony and the new glowwood braided together. |
| Return of the Flumph05-10-07, 10:36 PM | Glykllivar was...well...expressions of inner emotions weren't her strong suit, and hearing them from other people made her downright uncomfortable. "Um...wait...WHAT?" That sounded...harsh. Was that what she should have said? |
| d2447866705-10-07, 10:42 PM | "I.. understand. I hope we can still be friends." Frostbit repockets the ring and walks further to the center of the ice, summoning a portal on the way. |
| Return of the Flumph05-10-07, 10:46 PM | That was wrong. She should not have said that. It was just so sudden! "Wait...Frostbite." Her mind raced. What should she say now? Thoughts chased each other quickly through the sea goddess' head as she stood, tongue tied for a moment. "Um...Kyrinian and I have been trying to eliminate some aberrant creatures that are wreaking havoc on both our kingdoms. I was wondering if perhaps...well, if you aren't doing anything...you'd like to come along? That was stupid; the psurlons were of no concern to Frostbite, and Glykllivar was generally loath to ask for help that she didn't absolutely need (she didn't even asking for help that she did need). But she had to say something, and that was what had been on her mind. |
| riverrock05-10-07, 11:34 PM | Do rocks dream? No. Why not? I-I don't know.. Does Kyrinian have nightmares? Of course not. Then what are those? There are several questions that plague scholars of dreams. The primaslen are the source of most of these questions. These creatures seem to represent some sort of nightmare...but whose? Their very presence seems to give credence to the idea that gods, or even mountains, can dream...but how? Dysanorl-dream scholars dispute whether these creatures are liatrons or primaslen. In physical power and overall nature they seem to be liatrons; but their supposed orgin points to the primaslen's theoretical raison d'etre. The Dysanorl manifest as females with beauty to rival that of a succubi-except for a few obvious dissimilarities. Each Dysanorl has bizarre arms; they appear to be made of chitinous plates ending in sharks teeth and in addition to her primary head has five additional heads. Each head display a different emotion, but they are all negative emotions-fear, anger, hate, sorrow. In addition to this, the lower body of a dysanoral is the lower half of some marine reptile. The dysanorl do not usually appear in the dreams of mortals. Instead, they seem to haunt Kyrinian himself when he is in the dreamrealm, whispering foul secrets in his ears. Two primary theories exist about the dysanorls- that they are the manifestation of people's fear of sleep; or that they are the manifestation of Kyrinian's fear of loneliness and his despair. The dysanols thenmselves do not comment on these theories. |
| riverrock05-10-07, 11:35 PM | THis is not me. This is part of the prophecy I posted earlier on someone's behalf. Throughout the planes a tremor is felt. A small segment of stars seems to fall to the earth, and into the hands of a new race. The Elves. One of their shamans finds this crown and puts it on. He is flooded with power and has an instant knowledge of where the Thunderblade is. He had an urge to dive into the deeps and seize it from the triton ruler. The Triton who calmly wielded the Thunderblade knew of the location of the crown, and wished to attack the foolish new race. |
| Return of the Flumph05-10-07, 11:41 PM | (Glykllivar confiscated the sword a long time ago.) |
| riverrock05-10-07, 11:45 PM | Again, not me. The triton who the sword was originally granted to longs for the weapon. Longs for it's power. He knows the location of the crown of stars and the Thunderblade. He begins to pray for the thunderblade to Glykllvar, even praying To the thunderblades at his most desperate. Soon his pleas become constant. |
| Return of the Flumph05-11-07, 12:00 AM | (sucks to be him) |
| Camu05-11-07, 05:42 AM | Ooulzoth changed back to his humanoid form right before his Brother could tackle him. Instead of knocking him over, Blight just moved through the chest part of Ooulzoth, destroying his brothers upper body in the proces. Blight landed on the floor along with the slime that was part of Ooulzoth’s upper body. Then the slime started to crawl back to the lower body that was still just standing there. In just an instant, the upper body was regenerated. Ooulzoth turned around and laughted as he helped his brother back up. He then followed Blight to look at it’s latest creation. The doppelgangers where both simple and briliant. As a shapeshifter himself, he could appreciate the doppelgangers nature. "Ah, another wonderful creation, my brother" |
| d2447866705-11-07, 06:07 AM | Frostbite shuts the portal. "I'll help. They destroyed the coastal art city? I liked that city, that's where I got my books. Dumb reason, but I'm in." |
| Evil DM Mk305-11-07, 07:01 AM | Minataurs do not swim. This was a problem that had caused the Inquisition's influance do be absent in the ocean. Marulk had been tasked with contacting the Ocean races and recurting members to help find and destroy aberations. At the same time Firefang sought out Frostbite. Kur-ah had known how his intended would react, but the act of asking was vital for the ice dragon, for if he had been told things would have gone a worse direction. Firefang had allways liked Frostbite and wondered if he might need consolation. |
| d2447866705-11-07, 07:09 AM | "Hello Firefang. Any news from your master?" (Yes, I know Kur-ah is currently female; see, the last time Frostbite saw Kur-ah was as a male, so he assumes conditions are the same.) |
| Evil DM Mk305-11-07, 07:36 AM | "Well I am worried as to how you are, sir. I am also wondering if you have noticed a sudden jump in your prayers, prehaps from creatures you where not aware of? My Mistress, again sir, did not notice untill she went back and looked." |
| Camu05-11-07, 10:42 AM | As the number of fresh souls started to diminish, the demodands couldn't increase in numbers. Bacause of this, many Farastu where send to the material plane, to capture food and fresh souls, to feed there superiors and increase there numbers. Some would just start to kidnap members of all the mortal races. Others acted in a more peacefull manner and acted as if they where bounty hunters. Besides there payment, they would also demand to take the captured mark as part of there prise. Clients who would refuse this, risked of being taken aswell, as punishment for braking the contract. This gave this bounty hunters a bad reputation, but they also got known for 'getting the job done'. Because of there comitment to there jobs they could often earn a certain respect amongst many of the other mortal races. Although most will try to ignore them if there is a way they could avoid contact with them. |
| Camu05-11-07, 01:50 PM | After all of this Ooulzoth desided to go back to the normal world, to look for his two heralds who stayed there while he was active in the Nameless plane. He found the two, as they just arrived at a garden located inside the ancient jungle. They had changed a lot since he left them. The small worm with two legs had changed into a huge insectlike humanoid creature with four arms. (a kython slaughterking). The slimy winged worm had changed into a massive winged creature. It still was slimy, but underneath the slime where strong armor plates. It now also had six powerfull legs and a huge fanged mouth. You could see thousands of slimy worms with wasp wingscrawl out of the abdomen. (this is a brood keeper from MM3, but this version is still more wormlike in adult form. The adult form also keeps it's wings. The swarm form is like that of the MM3, but it also has the drain and reanimate ability of the bloodfiend locust swarm from fiend folio. Creatures killed by the swarm become reanimated as demodand larva.) He was very pleased with his two creations. As a reward he made sure they wouldn't die so quickly, as the first of a new race.(he made paraons of them). He created more of them, and gave them a special hive mind, which was controlled by his two heralds. He named the slaughterking herald 'Daggoth' and the brood keeper herald 'Silussa' Then he opened a temporary portal to the Nameless plane and instructed Daggoth and Silussa to guide there broods to this realm so they could live there and multiply, until he would call for them. After the portal was closed, Ooulzoth took a moment rest and took a good look around in the garden. He wondered who made it. (create populous: Kython & Brood Keeper 2AP , 3 - 2 = 1AP left) |
| d2447866705-11-07, 02:56 PM | "No, I didn't. Should I have?" |
| Evil DM Mk305-11-07, 03:02 PM | "My mistress found them. They call themsleves by many names. They where FOUND, not created, a type of ape. And some of them are worshiping you. They FOUND the gods, they discovered that you exist, sir, and they worship you and the other gods even though they where un-noticed." |
| d2447866705-11-07, 03:12 PM | "Hmm.. Now that you mention it, I do notice. Odd species, that worships everyone, isn't it?" |
| Janusunaj05-11-07, 04:14 PM | Ahura Amon continued to be the most inactive deity of the world. He started to make his decrees. His Dragon proxy went to the human worshipers of Amon, and taught them the ways of divine magic. Hedge wizards(adepts) began to learn the good and lawful arcane magics that Amon had known. (remember, he knows all good and lawful magic), the ways to bind chaotic and evil beings, and banish them from the material plane. Meanwhile alienists and psions, and the outer horrors began to harass the world, Amon's avatar had begun to hunt them down, protecting the mortal races from them. |
| d2447866705-11-07, 06:02 PM | As Frostbite spoke to Firefang, his eyes changed. They didn't change color, they didn't change shape.. The expression they carried changed. Pain let it stop let it stop let it stop why does it hurt so much agony LET IT STOP ANYONE PLEASE! These last five words that goes through Frostbite's mind he screams without realizing it. |
| Evil DM Mk305-11-07, 06:31 PM | "Sir? Sir? Are you ok? Please Sir! Shall I fetch anyone? Sir?" |
| d2447866705-11-07, 07:01 PM | After that sudden flash, it settles down to a steady amount of pain, and Frostbite can stand up.. but he looks like he will be fine. Two streaks of ice are on his face; his tears froze when he wept. |
| Evil DM Mk305-11-07, 08:08 PM | Firefang was still not used to this. He had never felt happy around gods, he allways felt overawed. He liked Frostbite and had hoped he would feel differantly around one who had once also been a servant. He didn't. "Sir?" |
| d2447866705-11-07, 08:33 PM | "I'll be fine. I apologize; and don't call me sir. We were brothers in a sense, both draconic heralds. Don't let my... unfortunate elevation get in the way of that, please." |
| riverrock05-11-07, 10:13 PM | Not me, in any way, shape, or form. The Triton, one Amaad, was growing increasingly obsessed with the sword. He carved it on the walls of his cavern, he carved sigils of the sword. Eventually, he changed his banner, his sign and tattooed himself with images of the sword. He had held it for a few brief days, but the sword called to him across the years. He needed the sword. What's more, he needed the crown. So he raised an army of all the fiercest creatures the sea could dredge up. Beasts the size of coastlines, wizards of the deep, and an army of Tritons. The entered Glykllvar's realms and called out to her. "Give us the Thundersword! The thundersword!" Again, Not ME!! This from someone else. |
| Delfedd05-11-07, 10:45 PM | Morintu looked out across the world. It was spiraling out of control. Kur-ah's "inquisition" was a problem too. They would have to be dealt with. It would come soon enough. The Kobolds where the natural inheritors of the world. This problem would be taken care of soon enough. Morintu lazily created a new, faster servitor race. The skelletons of the dead now served him and his people obediently. Morintu noted a dramatic increase of his prayers. He searched through the world to find its source. Creatures. Ape shaped, they where... a bit nauseating to tell the truth. But he enjoyed their worship of him. Where they came from, he was not sure. He did not create them, certainly. They knew what he looked like, and he was quite impressed by their renditon of him. When their greatest warrior died, he was rewarded by becoming a death Knight. He would lead them. His name was Emsis. (Level 5 barbarian/level 2 fighter) |
| jamvid05-11-07, 11:55 PM | Pholtone came out into the world from Its portal, a waxing crescent It could barely fit through ((YAY I have an IC excuse for never posting!:))). Pholtone listened (kinda- no ears) and heard something odd. Pholtone heard a sickening, frightening, horrific sound; Pholtone looked to find this undistinguishable sound had come from. The Deity searched from the highest peak of lexius's mountains to the lowest of the myconid domains. It searched from the homes of the dragons by the rift to the Athach tribes to the kingdom of Daskotan to the bard city to the forgotten Ystalhier lands to the Ezeran monasteries to the koboldish plains to the green lizardfolk' swamps to the Hobgoblin cities. When the great hand had searched through the world and looked to the sky It saw the portal at a waning gibbous. Pholtone, though this weird sound had not relented, decided It better- The bard city. Pholtone, looking back at Its ventures, thought that maybe something may have not been right at the city of Sound. Pholtone went back to the where It populated the series of islands. That is where Pholtone saw the noises origin. The noise was the noise of nothingness from where song and dance should have been. Pholtone was in great remorse over the city-turned-strait. It went back, stricken with grief. The city from Its godly flesh and Its godly blood. It also thought of all the terrible pain and law in the world. Of Morintu, Ahura Amon, of Kur-ah, to an extent ((I’ve only seen old-man stone)), and all those terrible, horrible pacts and rules!!! Pholtone thought of when its avatar was destroyed, and all the pain It felt. Pholtone could have cried. As a matter of fact, as Pholtone approached the near-closing moon It saw something astonishing. On the face of the moon of light, the face of Ahuizotl, tears began to form. The God-tears fell, and, as they did hardened, coming to the ground with great hardness and the strength of mountains. Pholtone continued to the closing gate, to look at the odd phenomenon, barely making it through the portal... (( OOC: the following assumes that the Dwarves and Elves of this world live near each other because: 1: elves were created in a forest, and the only forests besides the ones that are horribly corrupted with evil Worgs and/or Gnolls are the ones near the fissure. and 2: Dwarves, although their habitat has not been specified, I assumed, since Janusunaj has not said otherwise (feel free to correct me though, Janus), I am assuming that they live on mountains, and the only mountains that don't belong to Lexius the blue or Kur'ah, both of whom I feel would resent Amons attempt to populate, are by the fissure)) A little myth: In the woodlands, an elven hunter named Pifrias sees a beautiful fire come down from the sky. It reminded him of a thrown spear, but quicker and with more purpose. It appeared as if it was launched from the moon, in its beautiful crescent shape. He went to where it landed, and, after waiting for it to cool down (and burning his hand from touching it) he took a small piece of this dark, strong metal, it was sharp and, when testing its strength against his family's spear, it broke off the larger part of the shaft, leaving a groove towards the edge of the smaller side. thinking it could help him in hunting (and it is an undisputed fact that it did), Pifrias used some spare animal hair, long strands, and tied the sharp, small, black, strong piece of metal on it. Then, some say it was the influence of the unpredictable metal influencing his mind, and some say it was simply pure imaginative genius, but Pifrias was reminded of the shape of the moon, firing the metal. He took wood and another shard of the stuff, which he began to call Admynad (dark, strong stone) and began carving the wood in a curve, like the crescent of the moon. Pifrias took more animal hair, and tied knots on either edge of the curve, and pulled it back, steadying the groove in the front-shaft, steadied his arm, and let go of the hair the shaft, which Pifrias called an Aorrru (a type of swift-moving bird), moved like a spear, but faster, and with more purpose. He hunted successfully a great bounty of game and returned to his village, where he showed everyone his Baou (tree limb) and aorru, which, when used together, Pifrias named this art esh aeri (string spearing ). The Elves still have great pride in discovering Archery*, and all elves are trained with bows to the point that it is almost infused in their blood. little myth #2 There was once a great Dwarven storyteller named Balfun. Balfun had once memorized many great poems, as there was no writing for the Dwarves back then. But, like all others, Balfun grew old, and his memory faded. He wished further generations to forever know of the deeds of the past and the great Dwarven legacy, but He grew greatly frustrated with his inability to recite all he used to know. It was on one day, when Balfun was in his quarters, that something magical happened. Right before the Dwarven storyteller was to go to rest, and enter the dreamkings lair, he heard a crash. Loud and fiery explosions filled up his underground home. He left his bedchamber, and then, in his foyer, he found a large, smoldering, horribly bright metal and fire. But it wasn't necessarily the fire that was bright it was what was above the fire. Glowing radiance came from the hole in his roof. Balfun, like many Dwarves at the time, had never seen the surface world, and was astonished at what he saw through the hole. He saw the moon, but his eyes were adjusting to the light, and it diluted his picture of the actual shape of the moon. after waiting for the meteorite to cool down (and burning his hand in the process), Balfun picked up a small piece of this dark, strong metal, and, while rubbing it against the ground, realized it could cut through the stone of his dwellings. Balfun again looked up at the moon, and it looked to have changed shapes since he last saw it. Then, some say it was the influence of the unpredictable metal influencing his mind, and some say it was simply pure imaginative genius, but Balfun was reminded of the shape of the moon, and he took a rounder piece of the stuff, which he began to call akantine and hammered the sharper piece into a tablet of stone, scribing the shapes of the moon he saw. Balfun made many moonsigns, and assigned those sounds, until, he could phonetically write out the dwarven language. Immediately he wrote down all the great stories he remembered, starting with his own. Then, Balfun showed everyone his Afabaltin (unspoken speech). The Dwarves still have great pride in their language, and almost all major and minor events are written in Dwarven tablets somewhere. Nourish land (adamantine) [1AP]; nourish pop.X2 (Archery and Alphabet) [2AP]; saving one AP for later this turn. Interlingua dictionary: many words in the current-age common language are adaptations from other languages here are some from these passages. -What is commonly called Adamantine is a convolution of the Elven word: Admynad and the Dwarven word: akantine -Bow and Arrow com from Baou and aorru -archery is known to be from the words esh aeri -Alphabet originates from the Dwarven Word: Afabaltin *elves believe that they first created mortal archery, although Athachs have oral traditions sating that Archers were used in the great war against the wind-dukes, and it is widely known by clerics of Frostbite that he had made two bows before records of elven history even existed. Many scholars are prone to believe either story could be true, but it is known that the wind dukes did not share their discovery of bows and arrows with other cultures (except for when they were attacking), and the Arctic Roses lived almost entirely on a seperate plane, or in the frigid unwelcoming north, so few had even seen them at the time of the elves. |
| d2447866705-12-07, 12:04 AM | (Also, Frostbite made one of the first, if not the first 2 bows. You forgot that one.) |
| Delfedd05-12-07, 03:41 AM | (Yeah, but they're godly weapons. Very different. The Kobolds and the dwarves are in the same mountains? oh dear. This will be a problem. Of special note here is the fact that the Kobolds did not know that there was any intellegent creatures alive aside from themselves and the death council.) Klithic, High sorcerer of the Kobold Nation was getting increasing reports of some sort of intellegent giants living under the mountian. They had great manes, where almost as broad as they where tall, and could build things which appear to be impossible to construct according to the kobold technology. Why they lived there was unknown, and how long they had been there. So the Kobolds did what they knew how to do from years of paranoia. They summoned devils, extracted pacts from them, contacted their draconic allies and assembled the Kobold sorcerers together. Calling on the death council, the Kobolds where allied with Nadroc, a fairly minor cleric of the Council. Flying over the strange giants, the kobolds wondered what they where. Speaking in the language of the dragons, a few dwarves did recognize the words. "What sort of beasts are you?" asked Killithic. Kilithic Kobold sorcerer 13 Nadroc Vaati Mummy cleric 16 Morintu was finished. He grinned with exaultation. Someone who had been missing from his life had returned. The body on the table began to move. It was a large red creature, although grafted to his body was a series of gears and metal pieces. Instead of a left arm, the thing which had once been a monsterous giant pit fiend had a metalic arm of a golem. It's face was half of a golem. Morintu clicked the last piece into place. He lowered the maurut helmet onto the head of his servant, and the being begins to stand. "Master. Where am I?" "You are in my laboritory IV-001." The clicking giant looks around the room. He flexes his newly granted wings. "Thank you master. Was the programing error solved?" Morintu looked down. Why was HE feeling ashamed? It had been IV-001's issue. "No. But I will keep you this way." "Why? Why not an inevitable?" Morintu sighed. "You've been out for a long time. You're going to be needing filling in." IV-001 Half-inevitable Monster of Legend Pit Fiend (40 HD) Fighter 1 |
| Evil DM Mk305-12-07, 03:46 AM | ((OOC: Prehaps I was not totaly clear but humans are living in lots of little tribes, also they arent finished but I am waiting for Arvenuk)) "Can I ask you somthing farnkly si-, um, Frostbite? Who is she? I cannot forget how my ladyship became over the matter of love." |
| Evil DM Mk305-12-07, 05:26 AM | Kur-ah stood, facinated. And then the pain hit her, her and every other god even relotely in tune with the movments of nature and reality itself. For a second War's prison looked in danger, but it held. And then in the sky a great vessel, she could tell it was a construct for transport, much like a cross between spider and squid, ((OOC:Think this)) (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:B5_shadows.jpg) apeared in the sky. It was the scource of the pain, she could tell that, for some reason, reality itself was trying to oust it. Then behind it a second vessel emerged, a great adamantine disk, several miles wide. The disk swerved to collide with the black vessel, its edge shearing chunks from the hull. In responce waves of the energy used by the Aboleths pummeled the disk. The Disk was pushed from the air and fell, the black vessel vanished. So did the pain. At the site of the crash, the vessel was mostly intact. Kur-ah watched passingers disembark. To her utter astonishemnt they where the same race as recently evolved apes! It was time to clear this up. She summoned Earthscale and brought some of the clerics of a nearby tribe, mostly her's but a few who served Arethyn, Morintu and Amon. She cautioned them to be careful in their aproach, to be open and to tell her everything. Some time later whe sat assessing the results of her labours. These where the apes, Human as they called themsleves, but they had traveled from after the age of gods and had no concept of divine power. They where lead by Wizards and Psions, the guild of the eight rings and the Brotherhood of the mind, but had left their technology behind as the world they arrived in was too primitve for it. They also brought SAGE, a massive magical thinking engine that took copies of their minds at death, but left their souls alone. It seemed that the second vessel belonged to another race. In their war with teh Aboleth tyrants the humans at the Illithid base had created what they had hoped would be a symbiote that would allow people to safely use Psionic power without undergoing the training offered by the Brotherhood of the Mind and without the inherant power. It had failed. The creatures destroyed their host's mind and required brains to sustain themsleves. They infected their SAGE, a device that required a syntehtic organic mind, and declared themsleves lords of all humanity. The war got bloodier. The Mind Flayers created a vessel to return through time, the humans created another to ride in the first's slip stream. The Mind Flayers came to this time as humans first emerged here. They had come to before their own genesis, thus the pain was a paradox of massive proportions. The humans resolved to contact the human tribes that existed, to exchange knowladge about those that existed to them only as myths, Amon the Absent, Morintu the Fallen, Blight the Two-faced and, Kur-ah laughed, Kur-ah the Indecicive. They had a low opinon of the gods as all the names where in this vein. But of course their own past was now altered, the great Psionic plauge that was to follow shortly, now the Aboleths would abandon it. The power of the mind would remain rare for a while. Somthing remineded Kur-ah of some of what she had heard, she went to read a book. After a while humans had a crude mass socitey. Those with Arcane or Psionic tallent where sent to the "Metal City" to train and all human tirbes achnoladged the "Great SAGE" as the greatest mind of all time, as well as recognising "The Dark Ones" as their racial foe. Humans where still a diverse group of semi-warring tribes, but in times of danger from the Dark Ones they would band together like no others. It also transpired that before they flead the Mind Flayers had captured an legendary entity known as "The Lonely God", what seemed to be the last of the Divine entities. They had used him to discover how to protect themsleves from Divine power and from Gods even finding them. The devices wher massive and could only be fitted on cites, but the power of the gods was dead within a mile of them. Kur-ah found the referance she had looked for, a treasury by one of the first dwarves to arrive at the library. It was a theory on the existance ot three portions of a creature, the mind, the body and the soul. Psionics was magic on the mental plane. Arcane magic was physical magic on the level of the body. Divine magic was magic of the realm of the soul. Facinating. Create populous: Mind Flayers. |
| ewancummins05-12-07, 08:15 AM | [non divine RP] The colony of Myconids beneath Daskotan was nearing the end of a full session. Dozens of myconids had attended. The circle had come to a decision. The fungusfolk had communed for hours. Now they were ready to act. Myconid clerics contacted the Farastu demodands. '' Farastu hunters, we have a proposal for you. Our brothers in Daskotan have been enslaved by the gnolls living there. We place a bounty on the gnoll king and his court. Bear them off to torment unending, only let us see them before you do. We wish to look upon the faces of our oppressors. Their souls are yours- we care not for such things. Payment will be in the treaures you see here''- The clerics heaped up an impressive pile of loot, including a few magic items , all taken from the surface world during the Long Night. ''One more thing- our people who are enslaved by them are not to be harmed by you or anything working with you in any way. They are not to leave this plane. If you see fit to return them to us, alive and unharmed, we will reward you further. Is this pact agreeable to you?'' |
| ewancummins05-12-07, 08:31 AM | Artheheyn saw the wretched hunger in which many of the hairless apes were living. She decided to help them. Descending in a nimbus of light, the goddess appeared before a startled group of human nomads. The primitive beings cowered before her. These folk were simple hunters. They'd wandered out of the mountains in small bands and crossed into the ankheg plains country. ''Be not afraid, humans. I am Arteheyn, to whom you have prayed for game. Now I will show you new ways to gain food, one that will feed more of you and let your numbers increase greatly.'' The goddess taught the simple folk to plant crops, harvest, and do all other necessary tasks of agriculture. They learned about the Three Gifts- maize , beans, and squash. They also grew tomatoes, earth apples, berries, and many other things. Then she taught them to capture and tame some of the herd animals they had hunted, as well as wolf cubs they had competed against for game. Animal husbandry was something they took to quite naturally. The ankhegs in the plains country were dangerous monsters. They also turned the soil and fertilized it. Hunters prized them above all other game. To kill a full size ankheg was to win great fame. Armor and other useful things could be made from the chitinous shells. The tribes were careful not to attack smaller ankhegs, nor ever kill too many. They creatures helped with the farming too much to be wiped out, even if such help were unintentional. [ Teach pop- farming 1AP, teach pop. -animal husbandy- 1AP.] |
| ewancummins05-12-07, 08:45 AM | [non divine RP] A group of human hunters had wandered out of the mountains, following one of the great rivers. It led them into a great swamp. The scouts reported strange lizardmen in the swamp. These creatures had spears of unusual design, and traveled the river in vessels of wood and reeds. They had not spotted the scouts. After some debate, a group of emissaries was sent to the lizardfolk. The scaly creatures proved to be friendly. In the months that followed, the humans lived peacefully with the lizardfolk, learning many things from them. They learned to fish with nets, grow rice,and some among them learned to write in the Draconic script used by the lizards. Humans grew in number, by births and from more bands joining them from the mountains. Soon, seperate human settlements sprang up and down the river bottom country. The humans had known of the gods through half remembered legends they'd brought with them on the great journey. Now they learned more from the lizards. They envisoned the gods not as lizards, though, but as mighty dragons. Indeed, all dragons were seen as semi divine cratures. |
| Camu05-12-07, 11:30 AM | [non-divine rp] The Frastu all stood there. All wore strong black armor and powerfull looking weapons. They differed from other Farastu in that there appeared to be bits of different skin grafted onto there own skin. Once the leader of the group, Ryg'loth had heared the myconids wishes, he replied "consider it done" "we shall return when the job is completed" He then turned around and started barking orders in the demodand language to his fellow hunters and soon they where marching to the gnoll teritory.... When they got closer, they managed to capture a small group of gnoll hunters. After torturing and interrogating them, they brutally killed them, devouring them completely, except there skin. They all took a piece of skin and grafted it on there flesh. Now they where able to change themselfes into gnolls and able to infiltrate the gnoll city unnoticed and thanks to the intel, they could easely find the gnoll king and the captured myconids. To be continued..... |
| riverrock05-12-07, 02:22 PM | Drawing upon the power of the dream realms, Kyrinian increases his own divine power. (raise dvr twice to 8, 4 ap) With his knowledge of the prophecy that had been told to him, Kyrinian went to the dreams of the elven sorcerer who had found the crown of stars. "Give me your crown," he whispered. "I have great need of it..." When the elf awoke, the crown was gone. |
| Camu05-12-07, 02:37 PM | [non-divine rp] ..... They arrived at the city, well you could hardly call it a city, more something lika a village. This so called gnoll 'king' was nothing more than a chieftain who managed to conquer a few neiboring tribes. Ryg'loth ordered his troops to infiltrate the town with only a few at a time. When they all managed to enter without raizing suspisian, they started executing the plan. A few of them would go to the far side of the city and would provide a diversion by causing a fire there. A second group would go to the cages where the prosoners where held. They would make sure that the prisoners could escape safely, at all cost. The third and largest group would go to the small fort in the center of the village, where they where sure to find the so called king. And so it happened. After setting a few huts to flame, and with a carefully used fear spell here and there, panic started to fill the village. This caused many villagers, and more importantly, most of the guards to go to the problem area, leaving the other parts of the village more or less unprotected. The remaining guards where taken care of pretty quickly, as none of them expected that there kinfolk would kill them. Each soul, released by the weapons of the imposters, would find it's way to the Nameless plane.... After that, the second group freed the caged Myconids after they assured them they where send by there community. The fortress was also no challange. Even the royal guards where no match for the Farastu elite. The 'king' gave a them almost a challange, until they got bored taunting him and Ryg'loth used a wither limb spell on the poor gnoll, causing his legs to wither away. Now legless, the king wasn't capable of putting up a fight and got dragged away in terror.... After this, the 3 groups managed to gather at a small area not far from the village. When they where on there way towards the Myconid community, the Farastu dropt there imposter act. While the others where bragging an telling jokes against each other of how they slaughtered this or that gnoll, the poor king was bound in barbed chains and dragged over the ground, unable to do anything. During all this fun Ryg'loth was talking to the leader of the captured Myconids, assuring him that everything would be fine and that they would be safe when they reached the community. By the end of the day they got to the Myconid city. While the other Farastu stayed not to far away, Ryg'loth went with the leader of the capured myconids to the coucil hall, all the while dragging the legless gnoll with him..... "I return as promised, all myconids safe and the so called king chained and brought before you. Now it is time for your end of the bargain." |
| Return of the Flumph05-12-07, 02:47 PM | Glykllivar looked in confusion at the Triton army that had assembled before one of the portals leading into Lahach. It wasn't a large triton army, but there seemed to be mermen as well, and their wizards had somehow managed to control a large number of huge sea beasts, like mosasaurs and whales. There were even a few dragon turtles-chained and ridden unwillingly like beasts-throughout the army. A deep, ancient voice echoed out from the tunnels of Lahach. It was Ur-Kaz, the king of the dragon turtles, relaying a message Glykllivar spoke into his mind. "Little mortal, you are being exceptionally foolish. The sword you come to seek is dangerous-or so I have concluded, judging by its effects on your sanity-and the crown you covet is in the possession of another race and another god. I took the sword because I was told in a vision that echoed through the Dreamworld that it was a gift to me; the fact that you happened to find it first is meaningless. You will be pleased to know, however, that I am not benefiting from the sword; I am keeping it safely locked away, until more is learned about it-such as who forged it and why. If I determine it is indeed harmless, I will return it to you." Then Ur-Kaz spoke of his own accord, allowing his face to come close enough to the portal for them to see that he was a dragon turtle the size of an island. "Release my people, or die." ... As this was going on, Q'ull and his forces had destroyed the psurlon city with minimal losses...but had learned in the process that it had not been their main citadel. The Grand Psurlon was free yet. As they made their way back to the nearest Lahach portal, Q'ull broke the promise he made to Glykllivar when the group met an isolated village of mermen. When the merfolk approached the morkoths to thank them for destroying the nearby psurlon installation, Q'ull thought it was their due to demand lodging, food, and entertainment. Over the course of the night, he killed a mermaid who displeased him. One of his lieutenants, a slightly lower level (but much wiser and less violent) morkoth assassin named Kench, warned him about the promise they had made Glykllivar. Q'ull did not care. |
| riverrock05-12-07, 03:04 PM | As always, not me Amaad looked at the goddess that he had once worshiped. "You fool! Magic is not meant to be caged! Magic like this is meant to be free! Thunderblade wishes to feel the sea again, see the majesty of a storm! You wish to Trap that magic? It will fail. Thunderblade will be free again! Chaarge!" The army, all of whom had felt the power of Amaad's voice charged. Only a few of the dragon turtles where being magically controlled. The rest merely wished to see this great sword, to hold it in their beaks. The army swarmed over Uz-Kaz like troops invading an island. |
| Return of the Flumph05-12-07, 03:19 PM | As the army approached Ur-Kaz, the portal closed. Inside Lahach, something was happening. Passageways twisted, deep, dark places attached themselves to more accessible portal entrances. The passageways that housed the aquatic elves were temporarily moved backward. The army of tritans, merfolk, and renegade turtles and sea giants outside herd a stony rumbling noise from behind the sealed portal. Then the portal opened again, and millions of morkoths spilled onto the Prime Material. "Glorious rewards and honor upon they who kill the most!" Ur-Kaz bellowed over the shrill screams of the charging morkoths, "the morkoths who live on in the nightmares of the surviving enemies will earn untold power of the Deep Empress!" The morkoths fell upon the attackers like a horde of locusts, and began savagely sticking their spears into everything that moved that wasn't a morkoth. The water was dark with their infinite hordes...and, soon, with the blood of their enemies. .... Seated on her throne, Glykllivar shook her head. "I was really hoping I'd never have to do that," she said to her attendants. |
| Destrieth05-12-07, 03:37 PM | Alusia traveled to her uncle's layer of Enfermia. "Uncle, I have a problem that may require a little extra sword strength. Could I borrow that great weapon of yours?" |
| Delfedd05-12-07, 03:39 PM | Morintu raised his eyebrow. "Very well." Summoning Punishment, he handed it to her. "There you are. Now, go and take care of your... problem." |
| riverrock05-12-07, 03:46 PM | Not me, still. Amaan fought. Had he tear ducts he would have cried as he fought. Slaughtering his fellows was not what he wanted. He had thought that the sea goddess would grant him the sword. The sword that was rightfully his! He wanted it, he needed it! It was this distraction that allowed Ur-Kaz to sneak up behind the triton. When he turned around, it was far too late. The great mouth swallowed him whole. The sword was tiring of this. It was not being used. It needed a more... enthusiastic wielder. Shifting out of Glykllvar's realm, the sword found itself imbedded deep inside a mountain. A year passes. The Clink Clink of pickaxes are heard. Miners. The sword was agitated by now. This was worse than the water realm. But now it was ending. A soft breeze brushed through the mine. The dwarves where slightly unnerved, but continued on. “What's this?” one cried in his own tongue. “A sword! I've never seen something like This before! It's beautiful!” The miner strapped the sword over his back and moved on, not knowing what he carried. |
| Return of the Flumph05-12-07, 03:56 PM | (Wait...the sword can DO that????? It can leave a deific realm against the will of its owner?) Glykllivar looked out over the carnage, thoroughly displeased. She had tried to be the benevolent goddess...and look how they had repaid her. She looked at the morkoths, who were busy chewing on the corpses of the dead enemies and taking everything of value from their bodies. This was why she had created the morkoths, after all, for situations just like this one. However, she had lately been hoping it would never come to that. At any rate, she had promised the morkoth warheros a reward...not to mention she realized her need for a stronger army. As she thought, the morkoth elites she had sent against the psurlons returned. There was much bickering among them; the main leader, Q'ull, had broken his oath to Glykllivar and preyed on intelligent beings on the way back from the battle. His second in command, Kench, had tried to make amends on behalf of the goddess. The two both had the support of different team members, and were fuming at each other. Glykllivar decided to kill four birds with one well placed stone. The first thing she did was assemble the morkoth hordes who had fended off the Cult of the Thunderblade. She handpicked the hundred soldiers who had displayed the most ferocity, strategy, and leadership in the battle...and empowered them. These morkoth generals grew bigger, stronger, and immensely powerful magically. Soon, they were sharklike monstrosities that towered over their lesser kin, improved in every way imaginable. The lords of their kind. She would call them the Myrmixuci. Then, she turned her attention to the assassins. While she was glad that a major psurlon city had fallen, she was more than a little dissapointed about their conduct...not to mention there were more enemies still out there. "Q'ull," she said as they stood before her, "you have broken the perimeters of the mission I gave you. You and your friends can go back to your people and be as you were before. Kench, you and yours are to receive the promised reward." "But-" Q'ull angrily began to stammer, but he found himself back in his home camp in lower Lahach before he could finish the sentence. After questioning Kench and his men, she determined that they had enjoyed their mission immensely...and had obeyed all of her commands to a T. She asked them if they would like to leave Lahach and do what they had just done on a continual basis...most of them were overjoyed at the proposal. Thus, Glykllivar brought them outside Lahach again and infused them with a similar kind of power...but different. These ones also grew bigger-much, MUCH bigger-but they also became more humanoid, not less so. Their sensitivity to light vanished. They gained a new, inherent understanding of the natural order that defied their violent heritage. The Ocean Striders had been created, and they would multiply and patrol the oceans, keeping a constant lookout for the creatures that Were Not Meant To Be. Q'ull was furious. He and his men fled Lahach, starting their own, unnoticed, morkoth tribe in a deep trench on the Prime Material. In a few generations, they would lose their Extraplanar and Outsider qualities and become just another mortal species...albeit fewer in number and more bitter than most of their neighbors. With the Ocean Striders sent out, Glykllivar looked at the Myrmixaci. She liked them. However, she also knew of several other people who would like them, and saw this as a great diplomatic opportunity. Going through the Myrmixaci, she picked out the nine most powerful and competent (max HD specimens). Each was placed in charge of a small army of advanced morkoths, and sent to a different plane with a different message. The three Myrmixaci who were most ruthless, obedient, and purposeful (lawful evil), she sent with their retinue to Enfermia. When the creatures emerged from the diabolical sea there, the biggest myrmixacus bowed low before the master of the plane. "Morintu Devilking," the beast spoke in its oily, hissing voice, "the Sea Mother owes uncountable debts to her father, the eternal skylord, Morintu the Shackled. Please, Skylord, accept our servitute and that of our descendents as tribute." The three Myrmixaci who were the coldest, cleverest, and most pragmatic (neutral evil), she sent with their minions to Karkeri. "Dreadlord," the lead Myrmixacus said as it bowed its head before Kakavindus, "ages ago, you offered the Deep Empress a home in the oceans of your plane. While Lady Glykllivar was sadly unable to accept your generous invitation and still manage her Empire, she has now sent us in her stead, as servants and guardians of your abyssal seas. Let the friendship between Kakavindus and Glykllivar not come to a halt." Finally, the three who were wildest, most unpredictable, and most wantonly destructive (chaotic evil), she sent to the Plane of Dreams. "As a token of Glykllivar's regard," said the leader, "we are here to join your legions in the chaotic seas of Nightmare. Please, let not our offer be turned down, for we wish only to bolster your strength." Create Populace: Ocean Striders and Myrmixaci (both upgraded morkoths). |
| d2447866705-12-07, 04:09 PM | Frostbite said to Firefang quite simply, "Her name is Glykllivar." He takes the ring out of his pocket. "Here's to lost love." He says as he throws it into the ocean. |
| riverrock05-12-07, 04:11 PM | Not me. the owner is dead. that was the only thing that was keeping the sword there. The swords purpose is to have an owner. And since you ask, yes it can. It was created by someone far greater than me or you. |
| Destrieth05-12-07, 04:13 PM | Alusia stood up from her throne where she had been reading, poring over obscure religious tomes written by the first peoples to walk the earth. They spoke of a power, a divine being that had existed long before the others and had laid the foundations of the universe. This being had long since disappeared to locations unknown, but the great creator’s power still lingered in some places. She beckoned an angel over to her side where it took a knee. “Go to Kyrinian. Tell him it is time. I will be waiting high above the earth; it is there where our solution will be found.” The angel nodded and flew to deliver its message, traveling straight from Lux into the dreamworld of Kyrinian. With this Alusia flew high, high above the world, where she waited for Kyrinian. While she waited, she began the ritual that would finally give Alusia the answer she so desperately sought. [Spending 3 AP on Create Artifact] |
| riverrock05-12-07, 04:14 PM | Taking the crown and an artifact Morintu had loaned him, Kyrinian ventured to the plane of Enefermia, to Alusia’s plane of Lux. “Alusia- I have received your message. You are correct. It is time to answer the question that has vexed the very foundation of existence.” “Then you know where we must go.” Said Alusia. With that they left Enefermia- and ventured to the material realm. Beyond the dome of the heavens, above the clouds and the sky. Beyond them were the stars. Below them-the planet. Begging them for vengeance. Together with Alusia, Kyrinian began to reach between the very fabric of existence. Using the two artifacts-Punishment and the Crown of Stars- they pulled apart the veil that divided the universe between that which was, and that which had been, and that which could be. “The story must be rewritten,” they said together. “That which was scribed must be edited. The error that has crept into existence must be corrected.” From the void of that which wasn’t, they brought forth a colossal shining object. A quill. A quill of immense proportions, comparable to the largest of swords. The quill of Absaul-Rote, the very pen that had brought the universe itself into existence. “Let us go-“ began Kyrinian “To the plane of Haven.” Finished Alusia. They journeyed to the home of the one who called himself “Ahura-Amon.” They found him there, idly thinking of ways to disrupt creation. “Father of Tyranny! Deceiver of the World! We call you out!” screamed Kyrinian. “You have created the greatest lie that has ever been told. You created good-to enslave us all! To bind us all to a morality that allows you to disrupt the world as you please! You have sought to place yourself as Absaul-Rote’s successor, to make yourself emperor of the universe. Your every action has been that of one who fancied himself emperor. You have interfered with the creations of others, with their planes-even with the fabric of time!” “And we have come to end it. You will not place yourself as our king. You will know on this day-the taste of justice.” With that, Kyrinian ended his speech. He wrote the name of AHURA-AMON into the ground of the plane itself with the quill. And with a sudden movement, he scratched out the name. And propelled himself forward, lodging the quill deep within the chest of the tyrant god. (create artifact 3 ap, attack deity 3 ap) |
| Destrieth05-12-07, 04:15 PM | As Kyrinian drove the sword into the chest of ‘Ahura Amon’, Alusia laughed with glee. She strode up, stopping next to Kyrinian, with Punishment at her side. “Hello, ‘papa.’ Kyrinian speaks of justice, of the good of the universe. I have come for none of that. Ever since I sprung from your mind, my sister and I as one god Darrius, we have felt nothing but hate and revulsion toward you. From the very beginning we watched you soak power from creation, glutting yourself on your own divinity. And we received NONE of that power. You doomed us to a life of obscurity and parlor tricks! We were VENGEANCE, and you denied us the means to carry it out. And so, king of fools, emperor of NOTHING, you will DIE.” With that, Alusia drew Punishment in her left hand, and ripped the quill from Amon’s chest with her right. With no delay, she scissored Amon’s head off with the two artifacts. [Attack God 3 AP] |
| Delfedd05-12-07, 04:16 PM | As Alusia removes Amon's head from his body, a clapping is heard from behind the pair of gods. “Impressive. Most impressive. I had great expectations for your 'problem' that you needed punishment to solve, but this is beyond even my belief. What did you use to do the dirty deed?” |
| riverrock05-12-07, 04:16 PM | "This is the quill of Absaul-Rote, with which he wrote the universe into existence. It is a potent artifact-as you have seen. I know that you have problems as well, Lord of Justice. Take the quill, but know that it's time in this world is short. It will soon return to non-existence." |
| Delfedd05-12-07, 04:17 PM | Morintu was puzzled. This... he knew this sword. He had felt this sword before. In his mind. “Where did you...” then he knew. Absaul-rote. His father. His father's sword. “How? Oh nevermind.” He looked at it. It was a beautiful sword. It was shaped like a quill. Feathery. And it dripped ink at the end of the pen. Morintu said, “Thank you,” and flew back home with the new sword. How would he use it? He could destroy any god weaker than he was. But did he want to? Did he want to kill another diety? He needed to act immediately. Would he do it? Yes. Yes he would. But who? Of course. It should have been obvious. “IV-001, Summon my armies.” As he said this, he called Punishment back to his hand. Morintu strode outside Enfermia, carrying his new talisman of dimensional lock. his armies darkening the Plane. He made sure the minotaurs and Centaurs saw him. He hoped someone wrote a song about this. It would be a good song. Morintu went to the mountain of Kur-ah. He sneered at it's exterior. He knew the way to enter. The stones moved for him. The orthons where organized in a way which would stop any planar travel through the entire army. The portal opened and Morintu entered. He stood at the front of the army, followed by IV-001. The rilmalli who stood in his way where slaughtered, and those who where not directly in his way where ignored to be devoured by the Infernal hordes. Morintu strode to the center of the plane. Kur-ah was there. Writing some nonsense down. Morintu took out Punishment and stabbed Kur-ah through the chest. Pulling the god closer to him, Morintu said “Your balance has fallen. Now you will die. Now, good and law will rule forever.” With that, Morintu swung the Sword of Absaul-rote and removed the head of Kur-ah. Morintu smiled. Taking the body of the dead god, he called his armies away and left. (Orthons are from the FCII... essentially they have dimensional anchor in a 20 foot radius) [Interact with another god: 3 AP] |
| Evil DM Mk305-12-07, 04:32 PM | "Hahahahahahahaha! Fool! Brother, fellow child of the namless god, YOU ARE A FOOL!" Blight's voice rang though heaven. (OOC:And if you can miss this then that is crazy) "You have destroyed teh name of a god, what are be exept our names? The name is the thing that controls us, each of us is ruled by our name, but without our names, what are we? The Namless God! FOOLS! HAHAHA!" In Kur-ah's mountain the tunnels moved, seperating Morintu and Kur-ah from the army. Each and every creature was soon alone, exept for Kur-ah, who reached down and touched Punishment, pushing it out of her elderly body. A single word appeared in the sky. WHY |
| Delfedd05-12-07, 04:36 PM | "Because." Morintu ripped Absaul-rote's sword down Kur-ah's spine. "Fool. We had names before you. We will have names after you have fallen." Morintu turned and looked for his armies. They had dissappeared. "Why? because you are a meddler. And what I need now is NOT a meddler. I need your strength, I need your power. And I will have it." (Um... blight? how would he Know anything about this?) |
| Evil DM Mk305-12-07, 04:41 PM | (First he was spawned form Amon, second using that Damned pen is like using a frikin NUKE. It can't help but be noticed.) I have never raised hand against another before, you will not force that on me this day you wreched fool. I meddle? I MEDDLE? I AM THE GOD WHO HAS NEVER DEMANDED SOLE WORSHIP! I AM THE ONE WHO HAS STAYED IN THE CENTRE! HOW DARE YOU SPEAK OF GOOD YOU STUPID INGRATE! YOU ARE THE SINGLE MOST EVIL BEING I AM AWARE OF! FOR YOU WILLINGLY CHOSE IT! At this point Kur-ah became four, each of her sleves, surounding Morintu. Only the man of flames seemed happy. He said. I told you so. |
| Delfedd05-12-07, 05:20 PM | Morintu waved the vestiges of the old god away. That was all they where. Vestiges. Morintu carried Kur-ah's corpse with a cloud. Flying to the wall he came from, he used Absaul-rote's sword to destroy that eastern wall. "Deactivate the dimensional anchors!" cried Morintu. The Orthons let go of their tenious hold on the plane and quickly where forced back home along with the rest of the army. Morintu placed kur-ah's mangled corpse on the laboritory table. He considered it, then began munching on it thoughtfully. It tasted much better than Avnuk. |
| jamvid05-12-07, 05:26 PM | another myth Adamantine was hard to come by, for tears of the moon are not common occurrences, even if, at the time, it happened more frequently than it does now. Back then, the Elven hunters would refuse to use any metal but their admynad for arrows, and it was blasphemy for any respectable dwarf to be caught dead carving stone with anything less than akantine, to the point where many times Dwarves went upwards away from the mountains to scavenge for this commodity. The Elves were once hunted and easily killed and eaten by other creatures and beasts of the forests, and, in the extremes, could be distrustful of everything that moved and wasn't an elf. The Dwarves had began to take and hoard akantine for other purposes (picks and other metal instruments) taking great reserves of the stuff One night an elf by the name of shiatreny was out hunting on the fringes of jungle, where the soft, loving forest-soil gave way to hard, rocky rises. There she came upon a disgusting short beast, looking around a deposit of Admynad before it could take the moon-arrow, Shiatreny slew it swiftly, and took the metal back home, with the beast's body, skinned of course, for a feast. The monster appeared to be a small specimen of the species, possibly a pup, although its meat was plentiful, and tasted delicious. It just so happened on that same night, a Dwarven party was searching for akantine in the jungle for a library that newly opened in the halls. A member of the party saw some of the metal high up in a tree. They also saw some odd, large hairless tail-less squirrel creatures in the trees, dancing and playing around, not noticing the metal. Figuring the squirrel things would be able to get to another tree when they realized the dwarves were chopping down the tree, they began hacking away to fell the tree, while the oblivious things in the tree continued to play and dance. The tree fell, along with twenty or so of the frolickers, dying upon hitting the ground. The dwarves ignored the bodies and took the sizable chunk of akantine back to their homes. Or at least that's how the story of the first Dwarven child to be killed and eaten (which the elves deny, although roasting dwarf is still common in some settlements), and the first story of shortsighted Dwarves o kill trees and the kind elves that live in them (the dwarves largely disbelieve that claim, although records show of a party similar to the one spoken of in Elven myth) go. Both peoples have taken revenge for these crimes, and both have taken revenge on the revengers, which they would have seen as invaders. Although the elves have found Iron more bountiful and practical for arrows than admynad, and Dwarves are now lax on the proper material for things to be made and written with, both still hold grudges for the atrocities of the other race. Guide populous ((OOC: not directly or purposely! this was not Pholtones Idea, it just happened because of the moon-tears)) (long and hateful conflict between Elves and Dwarves) [1AP] |
| Evil DM Mk305-12-07, 05:45 PM | At first there was silance. Then, in one moment, the world knew the death of one of it's oldest gods. Amoung nearly all the races clerics awoke from their sleep or colapsed in their temples, and screamed, babbling about apocalipse and screaming about the end of the world. Firefang and Earthscale, for former as it was about to rescue Frostbite's ring, screamed and turned to ashes, part of the god as they where. The halls of the bardic schools rang with Kur-ah's love poem, the work that had rolled though the ears of her clerics in her dark time, a poem of her love of the wise serpent. The volcanoes of the world spat fire into the heavens, and for a day and night the sky was black with ash and sulphur. Kur-ah, Lord of mountains, Lady of fire, was dead. |
| d2447866705-12-07, 05:50 PM | Frostbite's body wracked with more agony when Kur-Ah died; unconciously, he opened a portal home beneath him, trying to escape the suffering. When he arrives, he finds it quickly drying up as the pact of TyDyw is shattered. He sends a wisp to Arteheyn, Morintu, Kyrnian; Anyone who can help him restore this land or at the very least, save the Arctic Rose/arctic rose. |
| Return of the Flumph05-12-07, 05:53 PM | (Tydwy isn't disintegrating. The lizards and roses are fine) |
| Evil DM Mk305-12-07, 05:56 PM | ((That is true, unless of course he is taking teh fact that the table that was the physical form of the pact was on top of the moutnain... Dunno.)) |
| d2447866705-12-07, 05:58 PM | (Well, that, and the whole creator of TyDyw is dead thing may have something to do with it; Of the original four creators, 3 are dead. If the table represents that, it would probably fall and break.) |
| Return of the Flumph05-12-07, 06:02 PM | (we need to decide whether TyDwy is breaking or not) |
| Anuvrix05-12-07, 06:42 PM | ( ATM, I am a psion enslaved by the Mind Flayers) (non-Divine RP) Mirak awakes for another day of toil in the labs. The Warden, Zzurlith, rang the wake up call early this morning. Mirak walked into the hallway connecting the cells and the experiment chambers. Zzurlith was heading right for him and he looked angry. Zzurlith sent a wave of psychic force to paralyze Mirak. It hit him hard, Zzurlith that is, the hammer Mirak threw struck Zzurlith in the head and stuck. What had he done? Several other test subjects got out of their cells, they all froze, seeing Mirak pulling the hammer from the Mindflayer's head. Without speaking a word, he started running towards the lab, he has to get the materials needed for their escape. The shocked slaves followed him. They started to gather weapons and medical supplies. Luckily, the teleportation circle was ungaurded, it was too early for most of the others to be awake. They teleported to the main entrance, and mobbed the two standing guard there. They stepped outside, it was still dark. The fugitives would have to find a place to hide untill daylight, when the Mindflayers would have trouble seeing them. |
| Camu05-12-07, 07:33 PM | Ooulzoth returned to the Nameless plane, to his vast cithadel city that was hanging on the upper side of the stomach of this plane, like a giant cancerous growth, with the vast acidic sea beneath it. The enormous cithadel was both surrounded by a vast city of demodand and the giant hive of Daggoth and Silussa. The entire complex seemed to be build out of fleshlike organic strucctures, like a real cancerous growth. More peculiar. The entire complex moved around the upper side of the stomach, suspended by thousands of clawed tentacle like structures. (if you know how a sea star looks like underneath, it’s like that.). Sometimes the city would even crawl under the acidic sea level The ruler of the demodand part of this giant metroplolis, was the Shator Belshamoth, The arch-duke of Cestodia. Although he is far better known through the demodand sociaty as ‘The Old One’ as he was the first demodand to achieve the Shator level. More importantly, old Belshamoth just achieved the first place of the Seventh, as he reached the almost legendary seventh development stage of the demodand. The Old One looks like an enormous bloathed Shator, even for normal Shator standards. His head is almost entirely mouth and teeth. Inside this mouth is a second mouth, only slightly smaller. This second mouth is surrounded by a hundred small red glowing eyes (no iris). It’s entire body has a sickly white color and appears to be composed of nothing but ravenous maggots, tapeworms, leeches and other parasitic worms. Slime is constantly dripping from between the worms. His two arms end in two massive clawed hands with three fingers. On the palm of each hand appears to be lamprey mouth. His lower body ends in five thick,short, pseudopodlike tentacle structures, placed symmetricly around a central axis, with the longest protruding from the back, acting as a tail. (tentacles are like those of a sea star or amoeba, difficult to say which one of the two). Although he can crawl himself forward with these ‘legs’, he prefers to not move at all and let his subordinates do all the moving work. This also includes moving him around. For fast travel he usually uses his tattered wings or his teleporting ability’s. He doesn’t rely much on fysical combat, but he wields very powerfull spells and spell-like ability’s. |
| ewancummins05-12-07, 08:52 PM | [non divine RP] The myconid leaders replied to Ry'gloth; ''Of course. You have done well, we salute you. Here is your reward.'' With that, myconids brought forth the gathered treasures that had been promised, with a bonus thrown in for freeing the captives. They clasped their newly liberated brothers in group embrace, then led them away to rest and be healed. The clan avenged and their friends freed, the entire colony began its long retreat into the deeper caves-down into the Night Below. Preparations were already underway. |
| d2447866705-12-07, 09:18 PM | As the ring fell into the water, it came to rest on a large seaweed plant near Glykllivar's palace. The energy of the glowwood imprinted on the seaweed, and it began to give off the same glow. With this new light source, the seaweed grew, and then the other energies in the ring changed it. It became a structure of bone, of rock, of various colors. A symbiotic organism. Coral. [Mold Landscape (They are more a landscape feature then a species) 1 AP, 4-1=3, 3AP remaining.] The coral retained its glow, and at night, it was visible for miles. Eventually, the coral spread, and it grew throughout the ocean, but by far the greatest and most beautiful was the coral garden outside of Glykllivar's palace. The odd thing about the coral outside Glykllivar's palace, the coral with the ring, was that each and every stalk of coral has a snowflake or a rose shaped depression, with a rose lying on a snowflake on the largest stalk, the stalk where the ring specifically rested. |
| Return of the Flumph05-12-07, 09:20 PM | And from the coral reef emerged Glykllivar. "Frostbite," she said, "there's something I urgently need to consult you about." |
| d2447866705-12-07, 09:23 PM | (Frostbite is back in TyDyw.) |
| Return of the Flumph05-12-07, 09:26 PM | (Frostbite is back in TyDyw.) (then that's where she goes) |
| d2447866705-12-07, 09:30 PM | (Fair enough.) "Hello Glykllivar. What do you want to talk about." While Frostbite is till facing away from the portal, the pain in his voice is obvious. |
| Evil DM Mk305-12-07, 09:41 PM | Halkane, second of the seven. Halkane first came to Blight's attention when he noticed a slow but steady increase in the level of undegraded and quite high caliber souls. Someone was being quite the craftsman, retreving warlords, politicians, merchants, high class stuff. Helkane, also known as The Merchant of Everything is perculiar in the fact that he is not particualry powerful in any form of combat, his prowess lies in his particular power to corrupt and gather souls. It is said that if you are truly desperate you can find him. He is found on an aparently ignored market stall, in the dark of night at crossroads, knocking on your door in the dead of night and a few other places. He can pass through any ward, it is said, and cannot be detected by any magics. He is tall, aproaching eight foot, but hunched and walking at a shuffle. It is said this is becasue he has dwarf feet and a long torso that is nothing but mouths. However he allways wears a full length cowl. He can, if threatened, vanish back to his namless home at a thought, before a sword can even finish its swing, and through any barrier. If you find him he will offer you the very thing that you require, a magic blade, the map of a palace, anything, in exchange for your soul. What is worse however, each and every thing he grants brings ruin to the owner. Nevertheless there are allways thought desperate enough to try it, and he can allways find them. Beware the merchant in black rag. |
| d2447866705-12-07, 10:39 PM | Frostbite senses War is free with the death of Kur-Ah. He realizes war needs a weapon; why not forge it one? He works, and toils, and creates a sword, a massive sword. It is made of the Pact of TyDyw. It is made of this network of gods. It is made of the symbiosis between all living things. It is made of love. It is made of many other things. This weapon used these many warless truths to trap war. Lastly, Frostbite dropped it into the infinite abyss in his realm, the replica of the pit carved by Ahuizotl. He realized this only worked from Kur-ah draining some of War's energy, and he knew that if he died, then at least the sword would drop into the true abyss. (Note: No evolve because there is no drained power. No create artifact, because quite simply, it has no ingame effect.) |
| d2447866705-12-07, 11:43 PM | "May I ask you a question, Glykllivar?" "I suppose that would only be fair at this point." ''When I asked you to marry me, was it because it surprised you or.. or because you do not love me as I love you that you denied?" She bit her lip. "Well," she said, very uncomfortably, "Frostbite...I never actually turned you down." Frostbite looks up again. "Then I ask again; if not, then the ring shall rest. If so, I will retrieve it. 'Glykllivar, I love you. Will you marry me?'" She grinned an embarrased grin and looked even harder at the floor. "Frostbite," she said, "you have to understand the context in which you are asking that question. We are-I suppose lovers, in a way-but that kind of upfrontness just...well...I don't know how to respond to it. My parents had me before they ever announced anything resembling marriage, and they were lawful. I..." She paused a moment, then put a hand on Frostbite's shoulder. "Yes," she said, "I love you too." The pain that Frostbite had been gradually fading, but he didn't realize until now, when it was gone, banished by the source being killed so to speak. He embraces Glykllivar. "I'm going to go get that ring." "Sigh...does everything have to be so formal?" "No, it doesn't. And perhaps it would be better if it wasn't." "Isn't that what I've been saying...or...trying to say?" "It is indeed. I was just realizing that myself." |
| ewancummins05-13-07, 12:50 AM | Arteheyn needed to consult with Kur-ah about the humans. She needed to know if he knew more about them and their origins. She sent her wisp to contact Kur-ah, and got no response. She teleported to TyDw. Evidence of a great battle lay all around the gates. Her realm there seemed safe for the moment, but Kur-ah's mountain lay in ruins. She rushed inside the mountain, only to find the bloody tatters that were all that remained of Kur-ah. ''Why? Of all the gods, why you? '' She felt a profound sense of loss knowing her old friend had died. Someone had eaten him. But whom? Questioning the few survivors of the attack, she learned the horrible truth: it was the work of Morintu. She consulted with the elemental weirds and learned of a battle in Heaven. Arriving at the gates of Heaven , she found them guarded by mourning titans. The giant beings stood aside and she entered to find yet another murder. Amon , too, was dead- murdered by Kyrinian and Alusia. This was insane. |
| Delfedd05-13-07, 02:45 AM | (Ah, Morintu hasn't eaten him. Yet. :D) Morintu sat on his throne, watching the corpse of Kur-ah. It interested him. On occassion, the entire city would shift due to the tremors of the dead god. A cornea of flame surrounded the genderless, featureless, ageless corpse. Morintu wished to gain the power of Kur-ah, but could not bring himself to eat his brother. Something stopped him. (I'm so amazed. Twice now we've averted disaster out of character. Lords of creation lives on! Remember gods of good, organize yourselves.) |
| Janusunaj05-13-07, 03:02 AM | ::Awakening in a pool of his own blood. Amon was not amused.:: "I swear, that the Lords of Evil, and my own adulterous daughter Alusia shall be punished! This does not bode well for the so called deity of Undeath. He must be behind this." Edit-:Amon had discovered that he had, in fact, been murdered. However, what had happened was strange. An oriental style dragon, flew down to Ahura Amon, and took him to Haven. Where he would be trained to fight, and regain his glory as a god. Amon's murder had not had the full impact, that it should have had, for some strange reason. Amon had been transformed into a mortal. |
| d2447866705-13-07, 06:14 AM | The largest stalk of coral, where the ring resided stopped glowing; the etching on it became a hole; a hand took the ring. Frostbite still plans to get the ring, but he doesn't know about this recent turn of events. |
| Camu05-13-07, 08:10 AM | Ragh’Siir, Third of the Seven Ragh’Siir got the right to become one of the Seven by brute force alone, but behind this savage beast was the mind of an expert tactician. Once the strongest of the Klurichir, he now only vagely resembles that form. He has a towering, hulking form. Four massive arms, each usually wielding some oversized slashing weapon like swords or axes. Even unused this weapons seem to be dripping blood. He moves around on two thick stumpy legs. A short thick tail grows at the back to help him support his weight. His entire body appears to be made out of a black tar-like substance, and this makes his features shift once in a while. Tar constantly drips and forms a small trail behind him. He constantly wears a strong and powerfull living armor that helps him to stable his form. Small tentacles somethimes reach out of the armor, which appears to be made out of living flesh, the flesh of all those defeated by him. As a living thing, the armor will regenerate slowly by absorbing it’s victims. This is a slow proces however, so the outer surface constantly has half absorbed victms sticking out, screaming in agony and terror. It is said that no mortal could stand before him and not cower in terror In the demodand sociaty, Ragh’Siir acts as the supreme overlord of the demodand armies |
| Evil DM Mk305-13-07, 08:12 AM | The ballad of Vergusham fouth of the seven, the Hate Speaker. I Surrender My Soul, Father Hear My Call One Day I'll Serve Beside Your Throne, In Namelessnes's Great Hall Like So Many Before Me, I'll Die Of Rage And Hate The Fate Of A Destroyer, Forever To Toil At Your Side Send A Sign, Raise The Sail, Wave A Last Goodbye Destiny Is Calling, Immortality Be Mine! Call The Hag To Cast The Runes, Weave A Magic Spell We Who Die In Slaughter Are Born Not For Heaven, Not For Hell. We Are Souls Of Father! The Hate We Burn Inside, Is The Legacy Of Tyrants And Kings Who Reign Above In The Sky. I Will Lead The Charge My Sword Into The Wind Souls Of Father Fight To Die And Live Again! Rotten Ships Cross The Sea, In Cold Wind, And Rain Sail Into The Black Of Night, Magic Stars Our Guiding Light Today The Blood Of Battle Upon My Weapons Will Never Dry Many I'll Send Into The Ground Laughing As They Die. We Are Souls Of Father! The Hate We Burn Inside, Is The Legacy Of Tyrants And Kings Who Reign Above In The Sky. I Will Lead The Charge My Sword Into The Wind Souls Of Father Fight To Die And Live Again! Loathsome Men Cross The Land, In Cold Wind, And Rain March Into The Black Of Night, Magic Stars Our Guiding Light. Place My Body In The Ground, Or Burn It In The Sea, Let My Spirit Fall, Hag Queen Carry Me! Take Me To Namlessness, Where My Brothers Wait For Me Fire Burning To The Sky, My Spirit Will Never Die! I Will Lead The Charge, My Sword Into The Wind Souls Of Father Fight To Die And Live Again Hating Birds Cross The Sky, In Cold Wind, And Rain Fly Into The Black Of Night, Magic Stars Our Guiding Light! I Will Lead The Charge, My Sword Into The Wind Souls Of Father Fight To Die And Live Again Damned Souls Cross The Realms, In Hate Rage, And Pain Plunge Into The Black Of Night, Screaming Souls Our Burning Light! The hate speaker is an overgrown, bloated and squat Klurichir with a kind of violent, brutal, raw animal beuty. He leads the armies of the Deamonad as an adviser and rabble rouser, he can raise the spirits of the downtrodden and turn saints to sinner with but words. He is also very dangerous in melee combat as well as having a large array of enchanting spell like abilites. |
| Camu05-13-07, 10:36 AM | Vile, Fifth of the Seven It’s not sure what Vile used to be, but he is a vile creature to the core, a murderer, a collector of souls. The slower he can torture and kill someone, the better. No mortal hunter has slayed as many as he did. It is told that nothing could stop him from finding it’s prey. He cannot speak and doesn’t seem to make a sound when he moves. Vile has a large, hulking humanoid look. He looks to be made out of some black oil like substance, which might suggest he is from Alkalith origin. At random there you can see patches of skin of slain enemies. Cancerous growths and poison glands sometimes surface out of his body. His two arms have a different size, one is in normal, but the other is three times as large. Both end in razorsharp claws that secrete extremely toxic poisons.. When not fighting, he uses this long arm to support his hunching form. Razorsharp barbs, blades and a long tail grows on his back. The tail shifts color halfway from an oily black to a sickly white. His head and neck end in a circular maw, filled with hundreds of sharp, poisonous teeth. A dozen small red eyes surround the maw. Besides his melee oriented form he also wield some powerfull spells and spell-like ability’s and a nasty habit of spitting a corrosive,tar-like vomit at his opponents. (parents of many races would often scare there children by saying that Vile will come and take them when they sleep if they are being bad :devil: ) |
| Evil DM Mk305-13-07, 10:54 AM | Guulshk, Sixth of the Seven. There is an area of the Namless Realm that no one save Blight dares enter. Not even Blight's brother is guaranteed to be safe. The Apendix, Realm of Guulshk, master of sickness. The Apendix is his laboritory, filled with vast vats of puss and rotting flesh being crossbread into each other. Somthing of a hermit he has a large group of Demonads who bring him his meals and reserch victims. Guulshk is artibuted, amoungst other things, to have made the first strain of Slimey Doom and the sickness errioniously known as Devil's Chills. He has made diseases that affect all types of life, even a Deanimating Plauge that kills Constructs and several Viruses infused with positive energy that destroy undead flesh as normal viruses destroy normal flesh. He is a tall figure seemingly streched out from a normal Shator with a long thin tube that acts as mouth piece and nose. His skin in green and slimey and his eyes are drawn back over his skull. He is dressed in long white crisp clean robes. His facination with sicknesses is rather practical as he can now only injest fluids and "prepares" his meals by infecting, alive, them with very virrilelent strains of Slimey Doom to rended thier flesh down to a slurpable paste. His breath and touch are both full of sickness, to the point that it is said, quite rightly, that if he breathes on you, you will die. |
| Camu05-13-07, 12:35 PM | Lir’rinth , Seventh of the Seven Lir’rinth is the latest to join the Seven. She used to be a very gracefull Alkalith, which is very unusual. She loved to possess females of mortal races and try to tempt other into selling there souls to her. Now as one of the Seven, she has become the ruler of the seas of the Nameless plane, and acts as the commander of the Demodand fleet. When she almost reached the seventh level, she managed to posses a Succubus demon. When she became one of the Seven, she got fused to the succubus and mutated horribly in the proces. Her upper body looks humanoid, like a marilith. The mutation caused her flesh to change into that of a flesh ooze, giving her back a few of her Alkalith powers she lost while possessing the succubus. The arms where replaced into six tentacle-like arms that all end in barbed claws. In combat she usualy wields six cruel looking simitars. Her lower body changed and mutated, taking the form of a slimy eal, with at the end of it a lamprey-like maw. At the waist where the upper and lower body meet there is a ring of four tentacles, that help support her when moving around or standing still. She is both a capable warrior and wields some powerfull spell-like ability’s, even the power to possess others and the power to tempt mortals into doing what she want. Although now commander of the demodand fleet, she sometimes takes some time and visits the material plane to try and tempt a mortal into selling his soul to her. |
| d2447866705-13-07, 03:47 PM | Frostbite decides that while the mental arts and visual arts are good, he wants audible art. He shows the Arctic Rose how to sing objects out of wood; they create instruments, and experiment. Frostbite has a small group come to him and Glykllivar, playing jazz. "May I have this dance, my lady?" [Guide populous, 1 AP, 3-1=2, 2AP remaining.] |
| Return of the Flumph05-13-07, 04:12 PM | (neolithic lizardfolk invent jazz? Are you insane?) "Of course." |
| d2447866705-13-07, 04:14 PM | (Yes.) Frostbite and Glykllivar begin dancing. (I don't dance, so I have no idea what they would do.) |
| Camu05-13-07, 05:49 PM | Deep inside Cestodia, inside the massive palace of the Arch-duke, there was the Councilhall of Seven. This hall is where the Seven keep there meetings and deside the fate of the Demodand. The hall was enormous. In the middle was a large C shaped table. Around the table stood the thrones of the Seven. The middle throne was for the Council leader, the First of the Seven. To his left where the thrones of the Second, the Fourth and the Sixth. To the right those of the Third, the Fifth and the Seventh. To the back of the First, opposed to the large entrance, there stood a pyramid-like elevation with two thrones on top. These where for the two Brothers, if they wished to overview the council. However, they wouldn’t attent this one. Belshamoth had already taken his on his throne. He was waiting till the other members would arrive. Dozens of lesser Demodand where running around to make sure everything was in order for the council to meet. Suddenly the doors where opened and a Shator started to announce the arrival of the other members. Belshamoth waved his hand as a sign to let them enter. The first to be announced was Halkane, he entered the hall and went quietly to his place, only giving a single nod to Belshamoth, as a greeting. He was followed shortly by both Ragh’Siir and The Hate Speaker, both still telling each other jokes over there last victory. They both saluted to th First and then left each other to each take place at there side of the table. When he turned his head to await the next to be announced, Belshamoth suddenly noticed that Vile was already sitting on his place. Guulshk was the next to be announced. When he entered the room the Shator in charge of announcing the members took a few steps away from him, just in case. The last to arrive was Lir’rinth. She slithered graciously to her throne, nodding to each of the other members as a greeting. Now that everyone was here and been given a drink, the other Demodand left the hall. The meeting could finally start. Belshamoth stood up and adressed the other members. « Dear members of the Council of Seven. As you may or may not know, we are here today to discuss an urgent matter, namely that of a new thread that we cannot ignore and that has to be dealt with. I will first give the word to Halkane. » Belshamoth then takes a seat. |
| Evil DM Mk305-13-07, 05:56 PM | Halkane placed his drink behind his robes for a second and the placed the broken fragemtns of the glass on the table. "Hmm. It is a fact that we exist for one reason. We exist to ensure our continued existance. This requires souls. There is a force at work in the world that limit's our ability to claim souls. You are all aware what I refer to. They must be stopped. In particular the Dragon is a vexation. I sugest that we view a veriaty of sugestions. Are our martial forces able to deal with the threat?" |
| Camu05-13-07, 06:11 PM | Ragh'Siir slams a fist on the table "I believe our vast ground legions are more than capable to handle it, if we manage to work out a suitable strategy. But to achieve this, we will need all the information we can get about who we face." Lir'rinth agrees to this. "Ragh'Siir is right, going unprepared would be foolish." "Ah yes, excelent suggestions, anyone else?" Belshamoth asked? |
| Evil DM Mk305-13-07, 06:18 PM | Guulshk sloshed his drink back and forth in the glass. He was wearing a special device on his mouth to prevent him infecting his equals. It also made drinking impossible. He would take that stupid Farastu who had served it to him and use him as a victim for his new foaming fever. It was hideously violent and the liquid foams where delecious, but so far all his test victims had just suffered indeffiantely, not actualy dieing. "I think you may have over estimated our power. True the slaves would fall like flies, I could destroy them myself. Infiltration is also easy as I am sure Vile would agree." Vile's head moved up a fraction and droped back down. "But do your truly feel that we could destroy the worm and the dragon? As it will revolve around the two together. I have to say I dobut it." |
| Camu05-13-07, 06:26 PM | Lir'rinth thought for a moment. "When I'm in the mortal realm, I usually get the most by playing two of them out against each other" a little smile appears on her face. "what if we do the same to them, you know two dogs fighting for a bone...." |
| Evil DM Mk305-13-07, 06:33 PM | The Hate Speaker could not conatain himslef. "BU HAHAHAHAHA! Does the worm do that? HA! But not. Those two, no offence but HAHAHAHA!!" He tried to stand but was laughing too hard. "OH what am I, HAHAHA!! OH ME! What makes you think that you could do that? Dear me no! My little Courtesan!" Helkane gave Belshamoth a knowing look. These meetings where not expected to last long after all. |
| Camu05-13-07, 06:46 PM | Belshamoth nodded back at Halkane "Alright you, you had your fun, now lets get back to the serious points of this meeting. Our Lords expect us to try and deal with the situation. Lir'rinth still angree about the remark "I didn't mean it like that, but I'm sure that Vile's elites could easely impersonate both slaves of the worm and the dragon. Then they could start the two slave camps to attack each other, so that both masters will become enraged on each other, weakening them, so we get a little advantage." Vile's head made another small nod, as if to say his troops where capable of executing such a task. |
| Evil DM Mk305-13-07, 07:02 PM | Halkane stood. "There is also a particular slave of the worm that I am sure I could, negotiate with. They desire. They yearn. And their ruler denies them. I feel that is a better course I am sure. In either case he is on my rounds. He wishes to supase, to break free of the ruler." |
| Camu05-13-07, 07:16 PM | Ragh'Siir stood up quickly, slammin both of his lower fists on the table. "enough, I grow tired of those cowardly backstabbing ways." As he says this, he leaves the Hall. "Hmm,... Why don't we pause for a moment, to calm down a bit, Halkane, hold that thought until we continue." Belshamoth dictated. He then summoned a Farastu "You, go get Lord Ragh'Siir back". The poor Farastu turned pale by these words but then bowed and hurried to give the message. When the first one was gone, he sighted. He summoned a second Farastu. "You, go get Lord Ragh'Siir, because I'm sure that first one probably wont make it long enough to give the complete message." This one bowed and hurried to complete it's task also |
| Delfedd05-13-07, 07:38 PM | The abels decided that their life was to difficult without a defendable position. Some strange, pink, two-leggers armed with spears kept assaulting the Abel hive. The queen had almost been injured, when the swarm of abels burst from the "man's" brain. It was an intellegent creature to be sure, and his abels where a smart breed. But the abel's could not stay there for long now. The queen poured over ancient maps of the world. They showed a place. A beautiful place, from the pictures. A place where the Abels could make a home, and have all the food they ever wanted. The hordes of Abels swarmed across the land, giant Abeloks lumbered over towns, crushing anything in their way. They where migrating northeast. After six months, the abel swarms had darkened the sky over a hundred miles, they had eaten everything in the line of their sight. Towns where been wiped off the map by the hungry hordes. The queen carried on the back of a large Abelok. She was pleased with there progress. "There it is! There it is!" A scout cried. "The mountain," clicked the queen. All across the mile long horde the word spread. The Chittering could be heard softly at first, but then it grew louder. Louder and louder. "The mountain! The mountain!" Ke krik! The cry was raised to the heavens as the abels continued their march. Ke Krik! Ke KRIK! It sounded like a large group of crickets had decided that it was time for war. "The MOUNTAIN! THE MOUNTAIN!" They cried. It rose into the clouds. The next day, the Abel hordes arrived at Kur-ah's legendary mountain. Immediately several Abels began burrowing into the surface of the mountain, creating a new hive. The queen was pleased. After three days of work, they made her a home in the old middle of the mountain. Once, long ago, there had been a lake of molten lava here, but now it was long gone. She enjoyed it. she began eating the walls. She was quite hungry. By the end of the year, the abeloks had fallen apart, and the new generation of abels was hatched. The adult Abels flew forth, finding places to deposit their eggs. Some had not reproduced since they had started on their journey, and they where begining to feel the pains of an exploding womb as the abels where growing. One particularly full, bored, and intelligent abel decided to carve Morintu's symbol on the face of the mountain. It was a large symbol. Almost as large as the mountain itself. It could be seen for miles around that Morintu had claimed the mountain as his own. (Note: this is not where the rimalli barbarians live. This is the material mountain. As I understand, the mountain on the outside, and the portal brings you to the inside of the TyDyw mountain.) |
| Janusunaj05-13-07, 08:33 PM | Meanwhile, Amon had begun his training. He had discovered that he was skilled at both the spear, and divine magic came very easily to him. One day while training, he had found that all inhabitants in one of the villages were gone, except for an apprentice mage, named Shyna, and her companion Beldar. Beldar, a swordsman, and Shyna had been traveling with their famed Master Reeman, from another plane, in order to learn more about the Cosmos and the nature of reality. However, he mysteriously disappeared during their lessons, and leaving them stranded in an abandoned town in Haven, under mysterious attack by odd plant creatures. |
| d2447866705-13-07, 08:42 PM | Frostbite realized that Amon's wisp never died. He peered through it, and saw Amon. "Interesting..." he thought. He dispatched one of the newly born shamans to join Amon. (K'zert: Arctic Rose Druid. 1st level. Joining Amon's party, if that is okay.) |
| Janusunaj05-13-07, 08:56 PM | (Sure) |
| d2447866705-13-07, 09:13 PM | As Amon's group prepared to leave the village, an Arctic Rose riding a wolf rode into town. After dismounting, he speaks. "Hail Amon. Frostbite, Godling of the Snow, Herald-turned-God, Banisher, sends me to join you and to lend as much aid as I can; also, he wishes for me to learn from you. May I join your adventuring group? |
| Janusunaj05-13-07, 09:26 PM | "Eh, sure. Maybe you could help us get rid of these green things attacking this village here. Seems all the people left." |
| Delfedd05-13-07, 09:28 PM | [a bit of non-divine RPing as well. I think it will be fun to work against myself.] A young solanthi watched Amon's group of people forming. He wore a red cloak over his shoulders, and carried a glaive. He wore Morintu's sign freely, despite being in Haven. The solanthi had not heard what had happened to what was, in their religion, a minor god not worth troubling over, although this creature had felt the tremors of the planes. This was because he was attatched intristically to Lawful magic as well as being what he thought was a skilled fighter. The solanthi stepped foward. "Aye. Ye can call me Laontin. I left my home six days ago after I felt the tremor in the planes. I believe it came from here." A raven flies down from the trees and perches on his shoulder. "Caw, caw. Yes Laontin. Here is where it came from." |
| Janusunaj05-13-07, 09:29 PM | "This is insane, but fine. I suppose I may have to keep a watch on you, however." |
| Delfedd05-13-07, 09:32 PM | "Why?" asked Laontin. "I don't understand." He was merely curious. His raven squawked from his shoulder. "Anyway, who are you? did you cause the disturbance?" |
| d2447866705-13-07, 09:53 PM | "I don't trust him."K'zert says before remounting. He casts a spell, and hos staff visibly becomes bigger. He rides in to battle and leaps off the wolf, and the flank and attack a green thing. |
| Janusunaj05-13-07, 09:53 PM | "I'd rather not say, although someone here could possibly undo my silence if they so choose." "That is all I will say this moment." |
| Delfedd05-13-07, 10:16 PM | Laontin shrugged. He muttered a few words and gestured to a point beyond the plant. A smoky mist started pouring up from the ground. Out of the dark shadows, a great figure rose, silent as the grave. It had dark sockets instead of eyes, and if one looked right one could see right through the place where the figures heart would be. A pair of great white wings extended from the creatures shoulders. And the face... the face was that of a great serpent. "Behold, creature of green, for now you face Morintu! Master of wind and storm!" Morintu's chains began to wrap themselves around the monster. (I love silent image. :D) |
| Evil DM Mk305-14-07, 09:10 AM | (The Rilmani now all exist in the realm of mirrors, which is where True neutral souls that are otherwise unclaimed go.) |
| ewancummins05-14-07, 03:52 PM | Artheheyn wandered through TyDw. She looked about the realm, seeking survivors of the great attack. The Rilmani were mostly dead, gone away to the Mirrorland. The Arctic Rose were alive and well. Most of the other creatures also remained alive and unharmed, but many wandered forlorn and sad at the death of Kur-ah. Not prepared to abandon the pact, nor the realm her friend Kur-ah had built ,she resolved to stay a while longer in TyDw. She shaped a home for herself in the middle of her portion of TyDw, on the island in her lake. The house was comfortable, hardly more than a large cottage. It contained all the necessities; a fireplace, kitchen, bed, etc. Bountiful gardens and orchards clustered around the building. Arteheyn had noticed the abels infesting the outer, earthly mountain that housed the gate into TyDw. If any such foul pests made it into TyDw itself, she would eliminate them. For now, they were potentially useful door guards. [OOC No AP spent- altering TyDw is free for members of the pact-plane is divinely morphic for them.] |
| Camu05-14-07, 04:31 PM | The others waited a while until Ragh'Siir would return... After seven minutes, it became obvious that he would not return. So Belshamoth stood up once more and adressed his fellow council members. "Well as it appears that Ragh'Siir isn't going to return, I don't think there's any point in waiting longer." Belshamoth paused for a moment and turned his head so he could gaze on the others, one by one. Then he continued: "We shall continue our efforts as they were. I do suggest that each of us tries to find other possible means to solve the problem we tried to discuss earlier. We will then discuss the rest the next time we meet, but for now this meeting is over" With that being said, Belshamoth waved a hand and the doors from the Hall where opened once more. One by one they left the Hall until only Halkane and he where left. They both sighted. Halkane was the second oldest of them, and both of them weren't as hot tempered as the other, younger members. After discussing some trivial things, Halkane also took his leave, causing Belshamoth to remain alone in the room, brooding on what to do next. ... |
| d2447866705-14-07, 04:34 PM | The song comes to an end, and Frostbite stops dancing. He steps over to the band, and when the next song starts, he sings to it. The band, seeing this, improvs, and creates a new style. He sings a song, a song he thought of as a poem before, a song all the players should know. "No one knows what its like, to be the bad man, to be the sad man, Behind Blue Eyes. No one knows what its like, to be hated. To be fated. To telling only lies. But my dreams, they aren't as empty. As my conscience seems to be. I have hours, Only lonely. My love is vengeance That's never free. No one knows what its like to feel these feelings Like I do. And I blame you. No one bites back as hard on their anger. None of my pain and woe can show through. But my dreams, they aren't as empty. As my conscience seems to be. I have hours, Only lonely. My love is vengeance That's never free. If my fist clenches, crack it open, Before I use it to lose my cool. And when I smile, tell me some bad news, before I laugh, and act like a fool. If I swallow anything evil, put your finger down my throat. If I shiver, please give me a blanket, Keep me warm, Let me wear your coat. No one knows what its like To be the bad man. To be the sad man. Behind blue eyes." |
| ewancummins05-14-07, 04:49 PM | [non divine RP] Uluas the Crafter was a cunning triton. He possessed great skill at making objects of volcanic glass and stone. He was a cleric devoted to Gllykkivar , as well. Both his magical gifts and his ccraft talents had earned him much fame, and many apprentices. Uluas was swimming along one day, and came across a great reef of luminescent coral. He had never before seen anything so beautiful. Now, most tritons would have been content to pass by the reef, leaving an offering to the gods as they did so. Not Uluas, where others would see only the beauty of things as they were, he always saw them as they might become. He called his apprentices to him and set them about the task of improving the reef. He'd seen the palace of the Sea Empress in a vision, and was inspired by it. The reef would slowly be carved and shaped into a great place, a future home to the tritons and their allies. The work would take years, especially as the workers would still need to attend to the usual tasks of finding food, repairing broken tools, etc. |
| d2447866705-14-07, 04:56 PM | Frostbite sees his reefs through a wisp that was going over the seas. He saw the triton. The wisp plunged into the depths, and paused in front of the triton. "Are you planning something for these reefs?" |
| Return of the Flumph05-14-07, 05:02 PM | BTW, the jazz never happened. Glykllivar cast silence as soon as Frostbite started. |
| ewancummins05-14-07, 05:02 PM | Uluas turned to face the wisp. ''Yes, as a matter of fact. I plan on this reef becoming a grand palace and temple to honor the gods and house my people and their friends.'' |
| d2447866705-14-07, 05:09 PM | "May I help with the plans? And would it be possibile to either create an air-filled area for the Arctic Rose or even invent something that would let them breathe water? |
| d2447866705-14-07, 05:11 PM | ----------- |
| ewancummins05-14-07, 05:26 PM | Uluas was overjoyed at the wisp's interest. ''Certainly! We can use any help we can get. Who are these Arctic Rose beings, anyway?'' |
| d2447866705-14-07, 05:31 PM | The wisp changed from Frostbite's standard symbol to a scrying upon the Arctic Rose village. "Frostbite's plane of TyDyw is too small to accomadate them. We wish to expand peacefully. But first; a creation for your plans." A small tablet floats out of the wisp. "Think of text, or a picture, and it appears on there." The wisp begins planning a small altar for Frostbite. |
| Janusunaj05-14-07, 06:32 PM | Eventually they cleared the entire village of the plant creatures(Level 3) They have discovered that Icoscol is somehow linked. It appears he was unable to access Haven, but had the power to try and attack form the material plane, with porr result being the attack on the village. All wounds healed in minutes. |
| ewancummins05-14-07, 06:54 PM | Uluas was fascinated by this wisp being. It seemed to be a divine messnger. That indicated the gods favored his plans. Very good. He knew little of this Frostbite, but he seemed like a friendly god. The Arctic Rose were weird looking land dwellers. How would he make room for them , here in the oceans? Her needed to think about this. Further investigation revealed the Arctic Rose to be creatures that loved the cold, breathed only air, and needed space for their namesake plants to grow. Uluas , after consulting with his helpers, decided that a series of air filled hollows was doable. Of course, the Arctic Rose would need somewhere to land. The atolls formed by the uppermost reach of the reefs would suffice. Apparatus to let them breate water, though? Hmmm.... That was possible with magical itmes, but not on a large scale, of course.Perhaps there was a technological solution? It wasn't until much later that Uluas thought of crafting diving spheres for the lizardfolk. The glass lamp spheres his people had used during the Long Night gave him inspiration. He envisioned great metal and glass spheres that rose and descended by expelling or taking on ballast. Of course, magic would be employed in their construction- but the spheres need not be enchanted themselves. Once plans were perfected and crafters trained, many could be made- quite unlike the expensive and ardous task of individually crafting magical items, which required powerful mages or clerics and rare components of great costliness. |
| d2447866705-14-07, 07:31 PM | (They wouldn't need to land; Frostbite could just open a portal there.) "Thank you for accomodating them." The wisps plan for the shrine of Frostbite were.. interesting to say the least. He knew that the seabreathers may want to pray to him, so it was two identical rooms, that are symetrical from the respective floors. The one that is under the water has a reverse gravity field on it; the shrine from the top looks like a snowflake. At each of the six ends, there is a small altar and a stained glass window; the six tell a story. 1-Glacieso emerging from the winter. 2-Glacieso creating the Arctic Rose. 3-Glacieso dying, and Frostbite becoming a god. 4-Frostbite protecting the village 5-Frostbite marrying Glykllivar 6-Frostbite inspiring music. Also, there is a permanent Ghost Sound playing jazz in the shrine. |
| ewancummins05-14-07, 08:09 PM | [more nondivine RP] Uluas incorporated the shrine into his plans. He and his team also planned shrines dedicated to Glykllivar and her mother, and a darkened fane to fallen Morintu, the god of storm and fury. Sketches and models were made of the entire complex. Plans would grow and change over time, of course. the whole thing was an experiment. Uluas wouldn't have wanted it any other way. What a great test of his craft, and opportunity for his people! The central palace would be the home of the tritons of noble standing, priests, and artisans. It would house the shrines of the gods and the throneroom of the future monarch who would rule over the city-palace. Around the place would cluster domes and spires of coral and stone. Passages and halls would connect all of these together into one great city. The upper portions of the domes would be partially filled with air, and would provide a home for lizardfolk. They would have no artifical heating, thus remaining comfortably cool for the Arctic Rose. The passages beneath the domes would be heated by warm currents , cleverly diverted past a series of hot vents and sent streaming through most of the complex by a series of small tunnels. Some areas would remain unheated for ocean dwellers that preferred cold waters. The pools in the air domes were left unheated, of course. The spires were watchposts, beacons, and living space all in one. The natural illumination of the frosty coral would be enhanced by great sea lamps, left over from the Long Night, set atop the spires. Apartments would be carved through the interiors of the spires, space for merfolk and other smaller creatures. All this would take at least a century to build. Uluas smiled at the thought. He was a semi immortal being, a triton of the old ocean. Time was on his side, and so , it seemed, were the gods. |
| d2447866705-14-07, 08:17 PM | "Frostbite has sent aid for building; he is sending the Shamans. These do not need to breathe as much as they are fused with the arctic rose plant to prolong the life of both species. With occasional enchantments on themselves, they will be tireless workers for the palace." As the wisp says that, the said Shamans step through the portal Frostbite opened in the wisp. "How may we help?" |
| ewancummins05-14-07, 08:22 PM | Uluas was very happy to meet the shamans. ''If you would kindly assist with the construction of the living space for your people, that would be most helpful. You will want to plant the white roses , yes? I sure we have space for a garden. Getting light won't be a problem, we can place on of our great lamps at your disposal. They aren't needed so much since the Long Night passed, except when we explore the abysses, where it is always very dark.'' He was positively trembling with excitement. He was going to work with creatures from the legendary surafce world! |
| d2447866705-14-07, 08:31 PM | (Just to make sure, you know these are the woodling shamans, right? They are the arctic roses.) "We will begin immediately." The druidic shamans wildshaped into an odd animal; it had a saliva of acid, and could breath water. The leader spoke again. "We shall help shape the coral." They began carving out tunnels, and when they got to the air filled areas, they changed to ankhegs and resumed work. |
| ewancummins05-14-07, 08:43 PM | [this is non divine RP , happening a good length of time after the dwarves discover adamant and invent writing] One small band of dwarves in the southeastern portion of the great central range had made a discovery. While digging, the dwarves had found a nest of earth weirds. The earth weirds were friendly and helpful. They told the dwarves many secrets of the earth, metals, and deep places. In return, the dwarves made carvings and built shrines for the female elementals, though the weirds seemed to be ambivalent about such things. Evidently, they were helpful by nature, or perhaps just lonely since the death of Kur-ah, their creator. They had some skill at metalcraft, though the art was new. The lore of the earth weird would change that. They would slowly attain the arts of mining, smelting, forging, and smithing the metals they dug up. Of course, this was only the beginning of all that. They worked mostly in stone for now, save the occasional crafter of adamant[hard stuff, very difficult to shape]. |
| ewancummins05-14-07, 08:44 PM | Uluas was impressed. The shamans would be wonderful help! |
| d2447866705-14-07, 09:23 PM | The leader of the shamans, the most powerful of them, had not followed the pattern of the others. Instead, he became a black dragon, leading the tunnel excavations while the others smoothed out the walls. |
| ewancummins05-14-07, 09:53 PM | Triton coral shapers began the long process of binding the coral and directing it to grow into the desired shapes. A crew of ocean giants provided the heavy lifting where needed. They stacked rocks into domes, pillars, and spires. Coral would later be seeded onto the structures, to shape buildings. Deep ones who had joined the project planted coral, kelp, and other lifeforms wherever they were needed. The deep ones' magic would accelerate their growth[though it would still be many years before the place was finished]. Tribes of nearby merfolk brought food to the laborers, freeing them up from the need to catch fish or gather kelp. The mers had decided to help after hearing of the scale and grandeur of the project. They wanted to take part in it, and secure themslves a place in the great palace city. |
| riverrock05-14-07, 10:40 PM | His need for it ended, Kyrinian deposited the Crown of stars back on the material plane for another to find. |
| Return of the Flumph05-15-07, 01:01 AM | (in the interest of mixing things up a bit) Ostaphos sighed in annoyance. First it had been the ceiling of the Hall of Artheyan that had been caving in and needing those ugly stone support columns beneath the living coral. Then, just one room over, the statue of Prothion had started leaking some foul silt from a disturbed underground chamber, and needed to be totally redesigned. And now, before he had even finished that, this was happening. "Are you sure they weren't called over to another wing of the building site?" Asked Ostaphos, pulling the engraved silver and mother of pearl pipe away from his amphibious lips, "it isn't usual for two coralshapers to just up and vanish." The foreman (an ocean giant) shrugged his great shoulders. "Neither of the tritons have been seen since sundown." Ostaphos inhaled deeply, his gills flaring. "Summon a squad of warriors and have them meet me at the entrance to Artheyan's hall." As he made his way through the half-built citadel, the triton bard Ostaphos thought of the possible explanations. Had these two workers been merfolk or some other such flighty and sometimes dishonest creatures, it would not have worried him. But two triton workers? Something was going on. Hopefully, it wouldn't turn out to be anything with big teeth. As he descended through the levels of skylights designed to let sunlight in for the corals on the lower levels, Aieta approached him. "Father," she said, "there's just been another collapse in one of the antechambers for-" "-for Artheyan's hall?" His daughter nodded. "I'm headed there now. Why don't you stay away from that whole section until we're done looking at it?" Aieta scowled. Perhaps he was too protective of her-she had already undertaken training at the Temple of Glykllivar, after all, and was a promising novice priestess-but all the same, he didn't want her where anything...weird...was happening. By the time he reached Artheyan's hall, half a dozen mermen and tritons were already assembled, spears and crossbows at the ready. He would have perferred an all-triton contingent (merfolk and their lack of inherent magic-what use could they be to him if the sea itself did not grant them its boon?), but this wasn't strictly a triton project. The great hall was practically finished-in fact, had it not been for the numerous setbacks, it would have been completely done a long time ago. There was the thirty-foot statue of the River Maiden, chiseled from the live rock bed, in the pose of raising a baby triton from the seafloor. The columns-those ugly, half finished columns that they were installing to hold up the damned roof-were covered in ocean giant runes and heiroglyphics. The upper half of the great hall was airtight, and had arctic rose seedlings growing in a semicircle on a terrace behind the statue. The lower half was submerged, and in a living curtain behind the statue and between the arches was... ...oh no. The seaweed had gone insane. Rather than growing in neat, aesthetic curtains like he had seen the deep one's plant it, the back of the room was covered in a wild tangle of jungle-like growths. Roots had crept out from behind the statue and begun to invade the chamber itself. Stalks of dark brown and sickly green wrapped around themselves, threatening to bury the statue as it expanded out like untamed hair from all sides. The forest of weeds was full of little fish and snails and other pests that weren't supposed to be in here. The smell of growing and rotting seaweed was sickening. "How long has it been like this?" Ostaphos asked through gritted teeth. A mermaid spearwoman shook her head. "Not when I was in here two nights ago," she said. The tangled strands swayed in the currents that were piped through the walls, rotted, tattered bits of algea breaking away and floating over their heads like dead jellyfish. "Gone to Father Blight," the triton swore, "what in the depths of Karkeri has overtaken this room?" He turned to face the men. "Weren't the deep ones through here on a pruning round just this morning?" The merfolk shrugged stupidly. Damnit. He had been ambivalent about this whole palace idea from the start. While Ostaphos liked the arctic rose lizardfolk, he thought that forcing the disparate and disagreeable races of the ocean to come together would be doomed to failure from the beginning. This was taking everyone out of their element, forcing them to conform to an order than none of them naturally existed in. And now he would have to explain how two tritons had gone missing...at the exact same time that the room they were in turned into a kelp forest. Perhaps this was a sign from the Current Maiden? Was this her way of voicing her dissaproval of the project? Maybe. He sent one of his men to fetch a cleric. When the priest Arkuton (a triton, thank Glykllivar) arrived, unfortunately, his divinations yeilded nothing satisfactory. "Come along," said Ostaphos, gesturing to the guards, "perhaps there's...something to find...in that seaweed." By "something to find" he had meant "corpses," and they all knew it. However, it was the possibility of running into whatever had turned them into corpses that had everyone-the engineer included-on edge. They swam past the alter before the massive, half-obscured statue, and began pushing their way through the wall of kelp and sea cabbage. The smell assualted their gills even more strongly as they entered. Tiny sea lice and other irritants were itching at their skin and getting caught in their gill slits, causing some of them to cough. The light got dim when they went into the plant cover; even when they hacked the thicker stalks out of their way, it wasn't easy for them to see. "Look!" Said another triton, pointing at the ground, "the maidenshair!" Ostaphos looked down. The neat rows of maidenshair plants had been rotted away almost totally, the roots of the newer plants sucking them dry and covering them like coral covers an old shipwreck. The trauma of rapid growth had literally torn holes in the old plants; this all must have happened in the space of less than an hour. Thinking carefully, Ostaphos looked back up at the waving plant tangle they had still to traverse before they could reach the back wall of the great hall. It would be nearly futile to search all this themselves; they needed some information first. Whispering the words of power that all tritons are born knowing, Ostaphos performed a complicated gesture with his hands. The kelp nearby waved, and a sea snake swam in front of them. Placing his hand on the summoned snake, the Ostaphos leaned in and said "swim to the back wall of this chamber and back, and show us how far the seaweed growth goes. Obediently, the snake swam away between the stalks. They waited. And waited. And waited. "Is there a current coming from ahead?" One of the warriors finally asked. Ostaphos looked up from his agitated musing. Yes...he could feel water coming from ahead of them. Moving water. Wild water. Water as it was meant to be-not the kind that was stuffed into artificial dungeons like this one- -wait, dungeon? This wasn't a dungeon! He had helped design this chamber himself! His sense of aesthetics- -was wrong. Imposing on the natural beauty of the corol reef by restraining it into the shape of a building was an insult to the miracle of life. That's true. Tritons believed in the sacredness of the natural environment and the beauty inherent in wildness and marine ecology. But he had designed buildings before! Philosophical questions like this one-though he had encountered them in his bardic studies-had never dwelt in his mind. Why was he thinking this now of all times? Suddenly, a chill ran down the builder's spine causing the barbed hackles on his neck and limbs to rise. Shivers ran through his scales as it dawned on him. He wasn't thinking that; someone else was thinking it for him. A second wave of chills struck the triton an instant later, as he realized that they had already gone further into the seaweed than the dimensions of the great hall allowed. "WEAPONS OUT!" He tried to shout, but uncertainty hit him like a tidal wave before he could open his mouth. This was wrong. Nature should be cherished...not chained. What were he and his men doing here in the first- -no! Fight it! The thoughts were so splendid, so inviting and childlike. Thinking them was like being in the crib again, receiving his first conch shell, learning to summon a big fish to ride on for the first time. Letting it have him...let it...let it... If he had been able to fight off the suggestion spell, he would have warned his men and begun singing the Hymn of the Sharkscale to improve their combat morale. Unfortunately, he had rolled a 1 on his will save. From the huge, endless, and wild kelp forest that lay ahead, the neiroids burst forth from the murky water, and led him and his men away. |
| ewancummins05-15-07, 01:12 AM | Arkuton ,a triton priest, had been summoned to the weed choked hall of Arteheyn. He looked about in apprehension, and thought about the reports he'd heard of late. The omens were bad. Either Arteheyn was somehow displeased, or..... something else had invaded the hall and was defiling it for some unknown reason. He cast a commune spell and attempted to contact the goddess or her servants. Would she answer him? |
| ewancummins05-15-07, 01:16 AM | Arkuton awoke from the drowsy haze of his contact with the goddess' servants very suddenly. ''This isn't Arteheyn's doing, Ostaphos. I think some vile force is at work here. Something unholy.'' |
| Return of the Flumph05-15-07, 01:32 AM | (I'll edit Arkuton in; I just expanded the above post) |
| Evil DM Mk305-15-07, 02:50 PM | Guulshk was having a good day. First foaming fever had claimed its first victim, at little under 800 days of infection. The contageon level was impressive, and it was very hard to shake off, and now he had confirmed it could kill. Now to get the fatality rate up by cross-breeding it, possibly with one of his Posi-viruses. Then he had his first Kython victims. He had never dared take any but when a restless Slaughterking goes on the rampage with a small splinterhive, well, who could blame him. He even had the live Slaughterking in suspention fluid, for when he could decide what to try on it. The Kythons seemed very resistant to sickness, wich made them useful as a possible carrier, rather than a sufferer. Still he didn't think that his lordship would like the idea. Best not to mention it to him. Finaly he had made some progress on the special project for Father Blight. |
| Camu05-16-07, 10:30 AM | Ooulzoth noticed that the kython situation was getting out of hand, because they reproduced so quickly, they had conquered an enormous territory on the Nameless plane. Each day there came more and more conflicts between the kythons and demodands. That's when Ooulzoth desided it was time to release the kythons. He let a large group of Shator demodand, under the supervision of Belshamoth himself, cast a vast number of gates to the material plane. To an area where the kythons could find plenty of food. Because so many gates where cast, they all merged into one supergate that became a gateway of enormous size. He then ordered Daggoth & Silussa to move most of there kind to the gate. A small number of both species would remain on the Nameless plane. It is said by sages that the gate was over half a mile in radius, and that it remained for seven days. From the moment it opened till the moment it closed, n unending mass of kythons moved through it. The land was covered by uncountable numbers. The sky was dark, filled with reavers, shriekers and brood keeper spawns. The hive army was led by no other than the two heralds. They destroyed everything in there path that was eatable (no plants). There army marched towards a single target. A mountain.... They reached the mountain. On one of the mountain flanks a huge symbol of Morintu could be seen. The mountain seemed to come alive by the powning noice of the marching swarm. Out of the mountain the Abel emerged, ready to defend there home. The ravenous kython swarm clashed with the defending Abels. A titanic battle of epic proportions started. Both on the ground and in the sky. The Abel where fierce combatants, but there infection ability was less effective against the kythons, since they possessed dense carapaces that made it difficult to implant the worms. Kythons that did get infected lost there hive link connection. Kythons, and Brood keepers can sence if a creature is part of the hive or not. If not, they are just prey like anything else. A second advantage is that the kythons had was the fact that they possessed ranged attacks, alowing them to slay many before they even got close. The third advantage was the numbers, even though the Abel had many numbers, the Kythons outnumbered them by far. The ground became wet with blood and poison, as the poisonglands of the kythons where overproducing, powered by there adrenaline rushes and hunger to kill. Even so, the ground battle waged on moderatly, but the battle in the sky was a whole other story. In the air the kythons ruled supreme over the Abel. Even though the kython flyers where somethimes outmached in size by the gargantuan Abel, they got around that by possessing better agility in the air and again by numbers. Huge and Gargantuan flying Abels where just torn out of the sky as swarms of Reavers tore off the clumsy wings of the Abel. Shriekers paralyzed the smaller Abel with there shrieks, making them even more vulnerable to the other kythons. The kythons where winning ground fast. Abels where forced onto the ground, as each who tried to fly was turned flightless in moments. tankers pushed the Abels back, forcing them back into the mountain as they launched there rays of acid towards the enemy. They won more ground, they where entering the tunnels. |
| Delfedd05-16-07, 01:11 PM | (The abels probably wouldn't leave the mountain... we should talk in PMs about the direction of this battle. They aren't worms, by the way, they're beetles.) The abel armies saw the approaching armies from far off. The Abel Queen decided to test the power of the invading forces. Sending a small flight of adult abels, the Abels attacked the forces. They where slaughtered. The abel queen was disturbed by this. But this was her hive. She would not leave. She commanded the new adult Abels to attack. (Swarm of flying beetles with the implant ability.) The swarm of abels bore into the flying Kythons. The hundreds of larvae devoured the mind of the flying beings. The kythons turned on their allies and several hundred where killed. However, by the time the swarms had been finished off, six Kython abeloks had formed. Then the true battle began. Twenty more aged abeloks poured out of the mountain. Gargantuan abels flew in formation with defenses by abel swarms. The abeloks attempted to throw their larvae at the kythons, but soon realized this was impractical and tore through their disorganized ranks, subsuming several kythons and infesting them only to spit them up to let them join the battle. The Abel hordes flew in tight formations, with smaller abels defending the larger ones and infecting the kythons. The infested kython where ordered into the ranks by the most intellegent Abels. The most powerful infested Kythons where used mostly for psychological warfare, attacking the smaller kythons. |
| Evil DM Mk305-16-07, 01:17 PM | (Just so everyone knows the reason I am posting is some of the stuff was cancled last minute, also I feel that stayign iside regardless would be somthing of an error, what on earth is the point of a perimiter if you don't deffend it? A defendable posstion is fine but a seige is never good news for the deffending force.) |
| Camu05-16-07, 02:45 PM | Soon the rear of the almost limitless hive army came to join the ranks of battle. The kythons raced over each other, wave after wave after wave, almost as a living sea of fangs, claws and poisonous tails. The brood keepers launched there spawn into the air, and the little flying vampiric worm swarms started to attack any non hivemind member. Each drained carcass was morphed into a demodand larva, loyal to the brood keeper and send back into the fight. Then the reaver swarmthat was still far away, suddenly burted towards the mountain. They destroyed anything in the air that wasn't a hive member. The flying abels became grounded. Each abel trying to lift up with there clumsy wings was torn apart by the numberous agile reavers. As the centre of the kython hive army rached the foot of the mountain, the strongest of the kythons joined the attack. Slaymasters, slaughterkings, tankers. All tore down any abel or infected kython with not to much effort, as the still outnumberede the Abel with overwealming odds. Suddenly a group of tankers placed themselves into a line formation towards the entrances of the abel hive. Then they simultaniously launced there acid rays, pushing the waves of Abel back to there hive in the mountain. Now that they were getting a hold on the outside of the mountain, it started to look grim for the defenders, if they would try to burst out again, there would be a swarm of tankers waiting to fire at anything trying to get out. Impalers, with phase units stood by, cloaked until it would be nessesary. There flying swarms circled the mountain, ready to tara down anything that wasn't part of the Hive ... |
| Delfedd05-16-07, 03:45 PM | (Very well. No oppertunity to retaliate? I can play this game) As the kython army drew near the foot of the mountain, the eldest of all the Abeloks emerged. The queen had not allowed the poor abels to grow to adulthood, although she did allow them to mate. The result of this is that the Abelok continued to grow. As it added intellegent abel infested hosts to its body, it grew more and more intellegent, until one day it added an infested titan to it's body. The titan's mental capacities, along with the Abel's physical capacities, made it a formidable foe. It began the study of magic, sitting for long hours confined within the Mountain, studying the runes on the walls. From there, it learned the powers of faith, powers which it had realized from absorbing the titan. Before leaving the mountain, this creature cast forbiddance at each known opening. This would stop most minor rushes of invasion to the mountain, as well as the inner sanctum. Tiny Abel larvae dripped from every oriface as the creature stepped out, surrounded by three other abelocks. The creature was suffused with them. They called it Nnzgrishic, meaning Fated priest. Nnzgrishic swiftly cast Wind wall surrounding himself. Then, pointing his finger at a group of powerful kythons, he dismissed them. Then, turning to the flying groups of Kythons, invoked a Swarm of locusts. His three Abel allies cut down by the kythons, Nnzgrishic moved back into the mountain. Several dozen weaker kythons attempted to follow the Abel in, but Morintu would not allow it. He smote the invaders. Nnzgrishic gingerly picked up their corpses and left. Fresh meat was always useful. He posted a bound devil to the enterance and went back to the main chamber. (NnzgrishicLevel 12 advanced abelok cleric) |
| Camu05-16-07, 04:49 PM | The kythons didn't advance any further at the moment, but they where prepared to attack if anything would try to leave the mountain. Daggoth and Silussa where close and ready if something truely powerful would emerge, to intervene |
| Delfedd05-16-07, 04:59 PM | (Thanks) The Abels where hungry. So hungry, in fact, that many of them began digging Down into the rock at the bottom of the mountain. This gave the queen an idea. She and Nnzgrishic stood in front of most of the Abels, while some continued eating downward. "I have studied the writings on the walls of the ancient cavern. I believe that this may be the home of one of the old gods. A dead god. There was a great battle fought here, but we cannot determine its cause or its effect. "However, the images and writings suggest that the mountain was once a great labyrinth as well as a fortress. Perhaps we could use its past as a convenient hiding spot. We can delve deeper and deeper, hiding our tracks if need be. Then, when we rise again, the Kythons will not know what hit them." |
| Camu05-16-07, 05:10 PM | It became too quiet, so the kython hive send a large number of implaers, accompanied by a couple of slaymasters and two slaughterkings into the mountain, all equiped with phase organs, allowing them to enter the mountain incorporal, making it impossible to see them. When the first tunnels appeared to be abandoned, Daggoth send in more and more kythons, of all types of breed, even a few brood keepers along the way. They went further and further into the mazelike hive, but because of the hive mind, they could easely track the area systematicly. The more they searched the tunnels the more it seemed the Abels where trying to flee. This gave them a certain form of confidence amongst the more intelligent types, as fleeing was a sign of weakness. They moved on deep into the hive, until they found the large chamber where all the abel where gathering. That is to say, the chamber the Abel where in before they started to dig the tunnel into the deep. Daggoth and Silussa agreed that hunting the Abel down further would be pointless and costly. They desided they would this chamber collapse. So they ordered the entire hive army to move far away from the mountain, except a large group of tanker kythons. The tankers used there acid rays on the walls and sealing of the great cavern, weakening its stability. The room started to give in by the weight of the mountain. the chambers collapsed and sealed the Abel whereever they went to. The kython hive army felt a strange feeling inside each individual, satisfiing a certain hunger they felt besides the need of food. After that the kython hive army marched onwards to the horizon, in search of new hunting grounds. The cave in of the main chamber started a chain reaction in the other tunnels, causing a mighty land slide over the mountain, causing the symbol on the edge of the mountain to break. A symbol of the kythons victory,.... But what about the slumbering able digging there way in the deep..... |
| Janusunaj05-16-07, 05:45 PM | The adventurers journeyed far and wide, and made names for themselves. For several years they fought and killed many evil foes, until at last they had gained much power. Amon, his name disguised as Alonos, had gained a reputation as a fine priest and world renowned servant of Amon. He had entire towns and villages of dwarves, fought the Abeloks for the humans, and foiled the plots of many outer spawn with the help of Amon's avatar. |
| Delfedd05-16-07, 05:53 PM | The invisible Bone devil watched as the kythons filtered in, each one damaged by the invisibile force field. He sighed. He thought it would be dull. Seriously, what foolish creature would invade the place of death? He smiled as he saw slews of weaker kythons wiped out. The creature teleported to Nnzgrishic's side. They stood together in front of the entire abelok race. "Master, the kythons are invading incorperally. I suggest you stay and fight." Nnzgrishic's many mouths snarled at the devil. Then he cried, "the Kythons are attacking! Flee!" And then, orderly, because the queen was still watching, the horde marched out of the hiveroom. The abels continued on towards their escape route. They had discovered a small hole into the underrealms. The abels had enlarged the hole so that they could escape down it if the need was great. The need was indeed great. Nnzgrishic was the last one down the hole, and created a wall of stone wide enough to seal them back in. The Kythons couldn't enter. It ended exactly like any other long and winding tunnel in Kur-ah's mountain. The abels found themselves in a great cavern. Water filled the surroundings, but more importantly, fish. Several abels lept into the water to consume the fresh meat. A few laid their young in the fish because they needed so badly to give birth. The Abel swarm began moving through the underrealms. |
| Evil DM Mk305-16-07, 06:11 PM | Blight fell asleep sitting on a 2000 tonne high speed single molecule thick edged bladed pendulum in his fortress. The rocking was soothing. He liked sleep. We went to nice places when he slept. Every 27 swings he reflexively lent forward to avoid the supersonic spikes. He sang a little tune in a flasetto voice as he slept. "And blood tears I cry..." (http://www.lyricsdepot.com/blind-guardian/blood-tears.html)(This is a way of possibly contacting other beings I would love for him to contact as well as explaining why he aint gonna post for a while) |
| Delfedd05-16-07, 07:00 PM | The plainrunners where chasing a boar. It was a big boar. Perhaps even a Rohg (dire) boar. Iladia, priestess of the plainrunners, used the entagle spell to trap the boar. Walking over while offering a prayer to Morintu, she mercifly sliced the boars throat. While the town ate, Iladia gorged herself as well. She had gotten the best part, the ribs. While she ate, she found something that did not crunch or feel like meat. Pulling it cautiously out of her portion of boar, she examined it. It was heavy. Far heavier than obsidion or bone. Heavier than anything she'd ever felt for that size. It was a shiny, greyish color, the color of the skies during a rainstorm. But, in the middle of the crown where four stars. She recognized them clearly. Not shiny stones, stars. Iladia rinsed the boar meat off of the shiny circle. She tried doing different things to it by the riverside. It didn't seem to roll, wasn't good for throwing, and didn't catch fish at all. She then decided it must be either clothing or useless. She put it on, first her ankle, then her wrist, then her head. It was as if her eyes had opened. She saw, she saw further than she had ever done before. She could see the stars, she could imagine what things would be like for the plainrunners. Perhaps the hero over death would return, and she would be his cohort. Better, his mistress. They would rule. All that she needed was a time of great need. She knew now what she needed to do. (sorry, i took some artistic license with the crown's appearance.) |
| Return of the Flumph05-16-07, 08:42 PM | Sorry I'm late. NEW MONTH BEGINS. |
| riverrock05-16-07, 09:06 PM | Still not me. The gods again feel the now familiar tremor in the planes. The races of the earth, while not familiar with the feeling, certainly feel it. The humans take this as a sign of another time traveling machine. The elves take it as a sign of displeasure and decide to sacrifice a virgin to the gods. At first the Dwarves take it as a sign of good treasure, but then when less treasure if found. The Tritons, despite having only being in contact with the sword for a relatively short time, also feel the unrest. Work on the underwater city rolls to a stop as prayers are offered. Each wielder of the artifact, as well as the dragon turtle of Glykllvar, knows the location of each of the other artifacts. The sword is in the posession of the son of dwarf who had a swift rise to power. The Crown is in the possession of a Human Druid living on the southern continent. The Armor of Darkness, still cooling from the forge, is delivered to a Lizardfolk in the swamp. A new creature understands the location of the entity. Or, should I say entity. For a creature implies body, while an entity is far stranger. The Overmind of the Kythons has discovered the location of the artifacts, being naturally attuned to the magical emanations of the world. |
| Delfedd05-16-07, 09:11 PM | Morintu remained in his palace for quite some time. The mountain of Kur-ah was cursed. Empires fell at that mountain. It was Evil. Morintu was becoming more and more paranoid. He takes the head of Kur-ah, and begins weaving his very being into it. He is now more powerful than he has ever been before. Morintu realizes that he can never die now. Even if he where to perish, he would simply return more powerfully than ever. Morintu's bound essence let him control his power better. He feels far more effective. However, he knows that if he becomes an undead, he will loose this boon. (Evolve form/Create artifact: 3 AP Philactery is created, while Morintu still lives, his power is greater by one AP. However, once he dies, he will lose this bonus AP.) |
| ewancummins05-16-07, 10:11 PM | Arteheyn was in TyDw, walking around the plane and checking up on things outside of her corner of the plane. The Arctic Rose were doing well, though their region was perhaps a bit crowded. Doubtless some would soon migrate to the Prime Plane. Ry'theal's realm had collapsed back into the natural, unformed state of the plane. Lexius' realm she avoided. She was unwilling to trespass. Kur -ah's former realm lay silent and empty. A sense of sadness hung over the spot where he had been slain, and only lingering bloodstains showed anything more than earth and stone had ever been here. His creatures were mostly slain or else wandered lost and confused without their creator. Several of the elemental weirds had remained behind. She took pity on these creatures, and allowed them to come under her protection, if they so wished. Several did so, but others begged leave of TyDw, which Arteheyn granted. |
| ewancummins05-16-07, 11:47 PM | Seeing as TyDw was in order, Arteheyn decided to go and look after her own plane for a while. She found conditions on her ark-world had changed a bit since last she'd been here. Some places were almost empty, after the Great Migration to the Earth. The number of animals showing new traits had risen from just a few to very many indeed. Most of the dumb beasts[ and some of the clever ones, of course] had already passed through the portal linked to her garden on the Prime Plane. The remaining beasts were adapting to the magical nature of the refuge world. Giant animals, talking animals, and others with strange magical qualities seemed to be more common now. 'Hmmmm.... well , I don't like this. It's not quite as I wish it to be...'' The endless night of the underside of the plane bothered her. It reminded her of the Long Night, when so many of her creations ahd perished. The memory was still painful. ''Still, the nighttime creatures need somewhere to live. I'll use the obvious solution'' She reached down, and with some effort[ though nothing like the force she would have exerted on earth, trying anything half so ambitious] pulled the plane inside out, reshaping its contours as she did. When she was done, there was one vast surface, across which flowed a seemingly endless river. The dayside and nightside had become one. The inbetween realms had transformed into mile upon mile of twisting caverns, snaking their way through the guts of the plane. She then reached upward and took a hold of the three suns. She broke them into a million gossamer-thin clouds, each one radiant and blazing with heat. This corona of fire she set in motion to arc above the riverworld, bring day as it passed. In the wake of the brilliance came night and the clusters of slowly dancing stars. In betwixt these two states came the twlight hours, which would have seemed strangely drawn out to an inhabitant of the earthly world. Of course, the animals were confused by the changes- at first. They would soon adapt to the new conditions. She noticed that some animals had developed much faster than others. Some had grown very attuned to the plane and gained considerable power from the connection. Unfaillingly, these beasts were paragons of their respective types. She decided, after some consideration, to promote the very best and greatest of each type.These beings gained potent and varied powers, and became quasi immortal. She named them Animal Lords. There was a Lizard Lord, a Rat Lord, a Stag Lord, etc. They would watch over their lesser kin. She confered awhile with her cloud minions, the Mortai. After satisfying herself that they'd performed their duties admirably during her absence, she returned to TyDw. [2AP, create pop. Animal Lords had 5 AP saved from last month+ 7 this month , -2 for create pop= 10 ap left unspent this month. Reshaping my own plane is free, as it's divinely morphic for me.] |
| ewancummins05-17-07, 12:14 AM | Having she left the Refuge[ for so she had named the plane, at least in her own mind] Artheyn had returned to TyDw. As she approached the mountain gateway , she noticed a great many of the disgusting abels were dead, along with some even more horrid demonic insects that lay scattered all around. The signs of a great battle were everywhere. The two hordes had nearly destroyed each other. Inside TyDw, she looked after the immediate needs of the refugees from Kur-ah's realm, who'd been joined by some stragglers from realm of Ry'theal. Ry'theal's realm had vanished with his death, so she expanded her realm to include most of his former territory. The expansion didn't make her any more powerful, but it would provide the refugees a place to live. [This isn't really a guide pop. action, as I am not making them enter my realm, nor am I asking them to become my minions. I'm just allowing the creatures a place to stay until they decide what they'd like to do. If the players who ran Ry'theal and Kur-ah would be so kind as to inform me exactly what sort of refugees I might expect, I'll include that in future posts]. |
| Return of the Flumph05-17-07, 02:19 AM | On Evil DM's behalf: And the energy that flowed from the dead god entred the world through his favourate places, the mountains and hill, the ice peaks and volcanoes. It came together and became as one, and one became as myriad. Tribes of great folk, dozens of feet high. Each born of divine energy. To the king of the first tribe came the power of all Giants yet to be born, all Giants have souls made of part of his or her aura, when all giants die that power returns and is abosrbed by that aura. Create Populous: Giants (Storm, Frost, Fire, Stone and Cloud. All giants are Good aligned, Law/Chaos does not change) The King of All Tribes. Lesser Deiaty. [DvR]6 AP:3 Class: Pariagon Storm Giant with 10 class levels (varies by current king) Domains:Strength Alignment:Neutral good Holy symbol:Golden hammer. Favoured weapon:Maul (as a dwarven warhammer but Bludgeoning) The King (or Queen) of All Tribes is a physical person, much like the Egiptian Pharo. There is no need for an avatar, nor can one be made. He cannot evolve physicaly, gain DvR or take class levels as all of these relliy on a percistent form on the other hand he is a living person and able to interact directly with mortals.. And the great emotions and raw power of the Giants flooded the land, giving heart and hope to all who heard of them. The mountinas where soon resonating with the songs of the giants. [Teach populous, music of the loud and deep and emotional nature] 3 AP - 2 AP (create giants) - 1 AP (teach music) = 0 AP |
| Evil DM Mk305-17-07, 09:42 AM | (ok, does anyone know if that 25 hour downtime is still going on? I feel a bit of a fool now. Prehaps I got the convertion to BST wrong...) Blight dreamed. In his meandering is the dream realm he came across another dream that interested him. An elven leader had been deposed by his younger brother. He was furious. He spent his days wandering the forest, swearing, cursing and his nights dreaming sweet dreams of cruel and bitter revenge. Blight saw a lot of potential here. He twisted things. The older brother regained his power when the younger brother was found, somhow, to be defiling an idol of the elven god. For several months the older brother enjoyed unparalleled sucess, but became more and more arrogant and dedicated to his own prowess and power. And then IT happened. For reasons he could not fathom the palms and backs of his hands swiched places, with all of the resulting joint inverstion. He hid this. Then, finaly, one year and one day after he returned to power, he awoke with claws, and fangs, and fur! BLIGHT! Blight had done this, given him this, power. He was truly superiour to the elves now. He knew they would never accept him so he left, taking many treasures with him. One day he would return and force his kin to follow him once again. Untill then, he knew where weaker thralls could be found. Create populous: Rakshasa. (To clarify these are all three types. They are easily the rarest of Blight's children, but still occur not very infrequently. They do spend upwards of 90% of their time scheaming however and tend to retreat for a few hundred years if they take a significant defeat, so they are hardly rife. Also quite a few decide to travel the planes to gain power rather than stay in the mortal realms.) |
| ewancummins05-17-07, 10:49 PM | Arteheyn retired to her cottage to 'sleep '[which for a deity was a rather different sort of thing than it was for mortals]. She lay down on the bed and cast her thoughts into dreaming. Her mind wandered the dream countries. She entered a dreamscape of green skies and blue tinted grasslands, where pink clouds drifted overhaed and black birds the size of deer picked their way through the fields in search of glistening yellow worms to eat. She could feel the shadow of another god's mind laying over the 'scape. A god she didn't know. He was close by. No harm in contacting him, as they were only dreaming this. ''Hello.'' [Blight will see a beautiful young woman with silver hair and fair skin. Her eyes shift from gray to emerald with the changing light. She's dressed in a simple linen dress , and stands barefoot. ] |
| Delfedd05-17-07, 11:26 PM | Morintu's empty sockets swept over the great mountain of Kur-ah. The Kythons. So disruptive. It was really quite a shame that he could not simply strike them all down then and there. Morintu watched the artifacts with interest. He could take them, he really could. He could make them his. But... then again, the rest of the gods would not see his action as for the good of the rest of the earth. It was. The artifacts where far too powerful to remain in the hands of foolish mortals. Morintu thought for a moment. Then, logically, the next step would be to make mortals not foolish anymore. He taught his humans the idea that there was a world beyond the plainrunner lands, and that it was theirs for the taking. He spoke to his people by using Iladia. Iladia taught the people about evolution, and how only the strongest creatures survive. She spoke of other races which believed themselves to be better than the Superior Plainrunners. There where even creatures which pretended to be plainrunners, but their skin was far to light, and they knew none of the rituals. Iladia's wisdom was recorded in a text known as "The wisdom of Morintu's child." Iladia taught her people how to shape the trees into the structures needed, great palaces created from the living trees. It was at this time that the wheel was invented. Now, many creatures could move with only a few horses. This made the plainrunners territory appear smaller, and subequently become expanded. They discovered there was a land outside of the forest. (Teach populous: Superiority) |
| ewancummins05-17-07, 11:59 PM | [OOC, more non divine RP] The lizard king trod on the backs of the submitting villagers , all part of the ritual of their submission to his rule. Soldiers, lizard and human both, piled up the tribute the villagers had offered and transferred it to the king's war barge.They peasants had wisely decided not to challenge his warband. Another village had fallen without a fight. Then the black armored lizard king and his warriors left the village, taking with them not only the tribute, but a tenth of the young folk. In the common house that night, the mostly human villagers sat and listened to a travelling storyteller, an ancient lizard who told them more of their new ruler. ''Sargoz is the child of a dragon, that's what you've heard, yes? Well, it isn't so.'' A young human boy interrupted, ''But I hear he can spit acid , just like a dragon!'' ''Ah, yes, so he can. Not because he's a dragon's son, though. He's a shaman who's bargained with the black dragons of the deep swamp. They say he had to defeat one of them to gain their respect, before they taught him anything. He's gained powers like a true dragon. Now you see why his banner is a dragon skull.'' An appreciative silence fell over the room. For a moment, only the crackling of the lodge fire and the buzzing of mosquitoes could be heard. Killing a dragon, even a young one, was a mighty feat. Few had done it and lived. A tall lizard hunter leaned forward and queried, ''His armor, it's not hide, what is it?'' ''I won't say it's true, but I've heard it was crafted by blind dwarves working at their stone ovens where they beat shadowstuff into solid shapes. '' At the mention of the legendary mountain creatures, some in the crowd couldn't help but laugh. Now the old lizard was laying it on thick. Dwarves, indeed. They were supposed to look like humans, only short and ugly with long beards. Even the womenfolk were bearded. Preposterous! They lived underground and ate dirt, fearing to venture out under the sun- as it would turn them to stone. The young ones believed such tales, but the village elders mostly knew better than to put faith in such fairy stories. |
| Return of the Flumph05-18-07, 02:57 AM | Glykllivar sat on her throne in Lahach, and thought. Powers were clashing these days. Both below and above the sea, peace was seemingly forgotten. The strong prayed upon the weak. In short, it was time for the weak to get stronger. From the very beginning, Glykllivar had been power hungry. Though age and maturity had tempered her primal greed, the desire to exert power and control was still very strong in herShe had always been planning to ascend to greater godhood...but with conflict among the greater gods and the advent of dangerous new intermediaries like Blight and Oulzoth, she would have to hasten things. To start, she called on all the power that her worshippers had given to her through prayer, that had come to her ambiently from the sea and from Lahach, and-perhaps most of all-the energy built up purely by merit of the goddess' existence. She drank it all, absorbed the energy into her divine metabolism, used it to expand and grow. That had helped. But she needed more. Growing inside the tomb of Paranoia, aberrant energies had been accumulating. Glykllivar had been nervous about sapping Paranoia's power for her own use; what if it found a way to control her? She thought she had a way around that now, though. Through the metaphysical channel that connected her with her monstrous son, Glykllivar leeched every spark of energy that the invader had built up in the last six hundred years. It wasn't that much, all things considered, but it was enough to raise her godly status a little bit further. She felt the corrupting energies begin to effect her mind; for the second time in her life, she heard Paranoia's maddening voice speak to her from within. So she killed Paranoia. Crushed it. Exerting all the psychic influence she could, she disintegrated the Farspawn's essence and assimilated the ectoplasm it left behind. It was no longer Paranoia now; just raw power. Though she gave up a longterm energy source by mentally devouring Paranoia, it gave her a short term boost (3 extra AP; the same amount that I spent to chain the creature in the first place) that was just enough for her purposes. She grew, and grew, and grew...and stopped. Hovering over the glowing, crystal clear sea, Glykllivar basked in her long-coveted power. A great whirlpool spun beneath her smooth toes, with gigantic sharks and whales and sea reptiles swimming in circles. Lightning connected sea and sky in reaction to the cosmic energy field she was extending. Her apotheosis was complete. Gain Divine Rank x 3 (9 AP total). Glykllivar's DVR is now 16. |
| Camu05-18-07, 05:25 AM | Ooulzoth would often watch the kythons that now inhabited the material plane. The two main traits for the kythons where the wielders of magic, as kythons where unable to aquire that ability and the lack of constant food sources. But Ooulzoth didn't worry, as with all his creations the kythons possessed an incredible ability to adapt, and would find ways to get around there limitations. The hive's awnser where three new breeds and these are knows as the following: Slavemaster: The slavemaster is a new type of kython that recently came into being, after the kythons came into contact with magic users. Since the kythons didn’t possess the ability to weild magic, they had to find a way around it. This is where the slavemaster comes in. A slavemaster looks similar to a slaymaster, except it no longer has it’s arms. Instead they possess four specialised tentacles. There poison is also of a sedative nature. A slavemasters function is to control captured spellcasters of other races and use there spellcasting powers against there enemy’s. It does so by using it’s modified tentacles. The ends of the tentacles are adapted to attach itself to the slaves spine, lower brain and main arterie. By doing so, it gains control of the slave, preventing the slave from casting it’s magic, unless the slavemaster it is connected to commands so. New slaves usually are stuborn and try to resist, but slavemasters can cause there slaves great pain at will, and evenually the slave will give up. Trying to sever a slave from a slavemaster by slaching the tentacle, will cause the head of the tentacle to inject a neurotoxin directly into the slave’s spine and brain, killing the slave instantly. Slaves connected to a slavemaster this way also get nutrients from the slavemaster and don’t need to eat. This way, the kythons don’t need to worry about there slaves health. As a side effect, slaves that are binded to a slavemaster for some time start to atrofie there own digestive organs, since there bodies don’t need them anymore. This causes the slaves to look very gauntlike even though well fed. Even if someone finds a way to safely remove the slave, it will be to late as the slave has no more means of aquirering nutrients for itself. Disrupter: This type of kython is also a recent addition to the hive army. It’s form is hunched and the head and thorax have fused together. The fused head and back carapace form a sort of dome which protects a specialised structure that is the key to there power. Several spots on this fleshy mass produces a strange orange glow. There arms and legs are atrofied, but from there thorax grow two large segmented tentacles. Each tentacle ends in a strange orb that produces the same mysterious glow like the main structure. Behind the tentacles are rows of cilia that move in waves. The lower part of there body only consist of an agile tail that ends in a pincer. It can crawl around or hover around by a natural form of levitation. Two specialised structures on it’s back give it a slow forward movement. That’s why they usually use there tail pincer to attach themselfes to a stronger and faster member of the hive, usually a tanker. There main power is that they are able to somehow disrupt the flow of magic and are able to create temporal dead spots of magic. They do this to protect the hive from the strong forces that occupy this worlds and that they are unable to master. Devourer: Unlike the Nameless plane where the kythons could just live of the flesh of the plane itself, the kythons who moved to the material plane didn’t possess a constant food source. Sometimes there was plenty, sometimes not. For this the Devourer was created. When food is plenty, the kythons would feed all the spare food to the devourer, literly stuffing it. When food would be scares, the kythons would kill the devourer, feeding on the creatures ample flesh. This would allow the hive army to survive when they move from one rich hunting ground to the next. Devourers are an enormous looking kython build for a single purpose, to eat. There heads and mouth are large, and the lower jaw can disconnect from the upper, allowing the Devourr to swallow almost anything whole. Four small armlike structures, ending in hooklike blades, grow from the side of the head, to help them push there food inside. The torso is thick and bloathed, followed by a extremely large abdomen. This abdomen makes up almost 95% of it’s body. Here is where the devourer stores the food reserve. Because of it size, it depends on other kythons to move it. The four arms from it’s torso only serve to maneuver the torso, so it can move it’s head around a little further. Because they only serve as food storage, they are barely sentient. (there abdomen looks like that of an ant queen) |
| Evil DM Mk305-18-07, 06:15 AM | Before Blight was an apperition of beauty. A vestige of true eligance and decorum. He saw what he hoped for the furture. He was theoreticaly incapable of love, he was another god's distilled evil, and yet here he was. All of him. In the dream realms what one is is one's mind. As a result Blight resembled conjoined quintuplets. Five differant yet simmilar forms that had flown into each other and fused together. He still possed a pair of useful arms however. He extended his arm that most closely resembled his right arm in greeting. "And who is this vision before me?" |
| Delfedd05-18-07, 06:19 AM | Morintu watched as the kython hordes swelled to greater sizes. This infuriated him. He sent a messenger to Arteheyn and the king of Dwarves, proposing an alliance until the kython threat was reduced, if not eliminated. "We all have the power of the Regalia, why not simply use it to reduce the horde which does not stop eating? I believe we all have reason to stop these creatures." Morintu felt the surge of power, the great storm eminating from an ocean. It did not come from any ocean on the Material plane, but instead came from the distant ocean of Lahach. Morintu decided to visit his daughter. Plane shifting to his daughter's realm, Morintu dove beneath the sea again. He looked at his daughter. She had swelled with power. Morintu was impressed, although he hid it. "Very well done, Glykllvar." Morintu said softly. At this same time, twenty ships washed up on the shores of the plainrunners. The ships where blackened with age and wear, and their sails where tattered. However, the plainrunners still examined the ships, and molded new ones out of the living trees. They tested the waters, sailing timidly on the ocean which had been such a barrier before. (Ewan, that last post was cool) |
| Camu05-18-07, 06:29 AM | As the hive mind senced the location of the artifacts, it would send small swarms of shriekers and reavers to the three locations. Each swarm cnsists of about 20 shriekers and 10 reavers. The swarms act as scouts and are non aggresive, except to now and then kill some prey to feed. |
| Evil DM Mk305-18-07, 07:10 AM | [Some RP that is exactly half way between divine and non-divine] His throne was finished, as was the circle of stones that encomased it. Gwyn, First King of All Tribes, sat and was greated by an echoing cry from all corners. He knew that this world was likely full of both dangers and allies, as well as others simmialr to him. Choosing some of the fastest from all tribes he handed to each of them one of the stones he had had engraved, each depicting the eagle, a creature that the giants had come to assossiate with proud freedom, in angualr lines. Each of these six giants was march out into the world and find others. If they where greated, where treated well and felt that what they saw was good they would offer the Peace Stone as a gift from the King of All Tribes and invite dignitaries back to the King. If they where not they where to leave quickly and without confrontation if it could be helped, and seek another place. In this way they hoped to find their allies, as well as enamies who would need watching. OOC:Anyone want to contact giants? Now is your chance! |
| Delfedd05-18-07, 01:37 PM | Iladia and the crew of finest warriors took their ship out onto the open sea. The Plainrunners felt strangely at home in the ship carved from living wood. They sailed out to the sea. They imagined they could sail forever. But they could not. Iladia was the first to sight the far distant land. Another land, a land outside the plains and forest. A land that lay in the sea. Cautiously trying to find a place to land the ship, the Plainrunners circled the island. Then the saw it. The great city. The city seemed to reach up to the clouds. Tall towers, broad pavilions, and what appeared to be a ruined shipyard. Iladia said “Wait here. We can’t have all of you perishing.” Activating the crown of the stars, Iladia lifted into the air and flew onto land. She explored the city for a long time. She found maps, and discovered that the whole world was not sea, plains, or forests. There was a whole other universe outside of their tiny, insignificant realm. She found great treasures as well. Magical items of great power. More metallic items. She even found statues of Morintu. Iladia flew back to the ship, carrying all she could. Landing, she broke into tears. “There is so much we do not know!” she cried. “So much!” At this time, the Plainrunners had seen the gargantuan figures on the horizon. Larger than horses, larger than anything they had ever seen. The best warriors had left with Iladia. They did not know what to do. So they sent their warriors, their lesser shamans, armed with the most powerful knives and the strongest runes. They addressed the great figures. They call out, “N’kdar, olimio! Olimio?” The figures spoke, rumbling and loudly, but nothing that the Plainrunners could understand. The shaman, sensing trouble, summoned an imp. “Attack!” He told the imp. The imp took one look at the giant and said, “You think I’m going to attack them? You’re crazy.” The imp turned to the giants, and using its tongues ability, said “Sir, I do not wish to fight you. We are merely peaceful travelers. Let us go we’ll be on our way.” The shaman, understanding this, realized the truth. “You can speak to them? Ask them their intentions.” |
| Camu05-18-07, 06:26 PM | Meanwhile, in Cestodia, in his palace, Ooulzoth watched the ways of his creations. How the kython hive marched around the material plane, attacking a small settlement of minotaurs..... How the Demodand where living there routinous life, plotting and preparing for something..... How the many oozes and worms tore through the lands, devouering crops and people alike.... All of that, wonderfull as these creatures gave in to there hunger and by doing so creating more hunger in the world, and yet he was....bored. ... So he desided to do something else and visit the material plane again. When he got there he assumed his humanoid form and just started to walk, like some sort of pilgrim, watching the scenery. He walked until he came to a cliffsite, the sea slamming in to the rocks below him. There he gazed to the horizon of the sea, it somehow calmed him down. so he kept standing there for a while...... |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-18-07, 06:50 PM | Selevern, watcher of the elves, was proud of their survival and prosperity, and their use of this new stone, called adamantine, but was disapointed in them, for they had resorted to what, he saw, compared to the other great races he saw when he moved some of his conciousness to watch, as barbarism, which could anger other races and may spell the downfall for his creations. Leaving the shadows of the trees from which the elven villages were settled upon, Selevern felt, oddly enough, more powerful. He then, transforming into a cat, which the elves had adopted as their symbol, Selevern walked to a clearing of trees, where an Elven party was hunting boar, and, if any chanced by, Dwarves. Selevern started a fog, separating the leader of party from his comrades. Walking towards the the leader, Selevern walked with his tail raised and, when he was close enough, transformed into his true form. Selevern then taught the elf to be civilized, of the aspects of civilization and how that meant to not roast dwarves, and to attack people only when attacked, to talk through conflicts. Selevern then told this elf to spread this, and say it was mandated by their god. Clearing the fog, Selevern disappeared, letting the elf do his bidding. Increase DvR 3 AP, Teach Populous 1 AP 3-3+1-1=0 |
| ewancummins05-19-07, 12:14 AM | In the dreamscape, Arteheyn faced Blight. ''I am Arteheyn. And you are?'' |
| Evil DM Mk305-19-07, 04:33 AM | "Blight. I have heard of you." |
| Camu05-19-07, 09:21 AM | The kython hive army had reached the borders of the elven kingdoms. Driven by a ravenous hunger, they attacked mercilless, killing every elf they came across. The first border kingdom fell within hours, the elves had never witnessed something like this. The hive army moved on, and the elves began to lose hope, they wouldn't be able to stop this, how hard they tried. Magic didn't affect the hive as well as it should, and the invaders somehow managed to capture some of there best wizards and turned them against them. The end was near, the hive had just destroyed there second greatest city and it was almost at the capital, only a few hours away. Then it happened, a strange burning object fell from the heavens, like a burning tear from the sky, falling directly in the centre of the swarming horde. The impact caused an a massive explosion, the earth itself seemed to shake on it's foundations. There was a blinding flash and a giant dustcload, moving away from the point of impact. When the dust settled down, there was a giant impact crater and the elven city and the kython's where almost completely whiped out, only a few of the strongest, Daggoth and Silussa included, remained. In the point of impact lay a strange stone or crystal. Only moments after this, several portals opened at the centre of the crater. A group of demodand came through them, led by Ragh'Siir himself. He ordered the other demodand. "You, retrieve that artifact. And you, let your troops carry those remaining kythons back. Move it!!" The demodand worked as quickly as possible and after just a minute or two, they where gone. At the border of the crater, a wounded elf was the only survivor of this horror. His legs where broken, but he managed to drag himself to the treeline, to get a little shade. He hoped someone would start to look for survivers. The he saw something from the corner of his eye. A dark figure approached him. "Hey, can you help me?" ..... "Please, I'm wounded and I'm unable to walk, please I have to warn the king of what happened here" ...... "please no, you can't, no, No NOoooo.... ..... ... .. [Silence] A small breeze flew through the valley....as if nothing ever happened. |
| d2447866705-19-07, 09:36 AM | After Amon's group had done all that, K'zert was… bored. There was nothing left to do. Or, as he realized, nothing left to do here. "We found Ahura-Amon's test of divinty, right? Where is it, I'm gonna take it. I'll need that spark to leave here; I plan on doing so because there will be more adventures, and I am bored here. Who wants to come?" [divine] Frostbite felt, in his body, he just felt it, that Glykllivar had ascended. He felt worthless. He had met her by helping her, and that is the thing that ended up getting them married. But how could he be anything more then a liability to her, when she was that much more powerful then him. His sub-conscious mind felt this, and decided to try and cut this emo and self-pity crap. It made him gain slightly in power; he simply rose. His Arctic Rose had a baby boom, the land-based arctic rose grew into forests. He gathered this small power boost, and it went into him, making the gap between Frostbite and Glykllivar that much smaller. [Increase DvRx2, 3AP*2=6, 6-6=0, 0AP remaining.] |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 01:23 PM | "I suppose I will, Kvert. I don't know why, but for some reason, I have a feeling that I will pass the test with flying colors." The inside joke to himself came out for all to hear in the group. |
| d2447866705-19-07, 01:36 PM | "Still, any idea where it is?" |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 01:45 PM | "I havea feeling we may have to throw ourselves right in the middle of the Kython invasions to get thee." He said. |
| d2447866705-19-07, 01:54 PM | "And that's a problem how?" K'zert winks. "Shall we?" |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 02:00 PM | "Of course. Lets get to it." Amon and the others soon found themselves, at the Test. The Gates were opened, and they proceeded to find a small town of a few thousand people hoping to get into the Test, with surprising results. Inexperienced(1st level characters) were there, along with the mightiest warriors(22nd level or less) hoping to get into Test, and win it. |
| d2447866705-19-07, 02:18 PM | K'zert heads over to the direct entry of the Test. "What's the waiting time?" He asks simply. |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 02:31 PM | "You may proceed now. But you must make sure that you have everything you need. You must make sure that you have been cleansed. You must make sure that you have eaten the food here, and you must make sure that you have drunk the beverages here. You must make sure that you have been blessed.(either via spell for evils/other alignments or by Ahura himself) and you must make sure that you completely rested. It is usually advised that one must wait one year here, though only one hour would pass in the other world. Sensing your overwhelming presences, however, would leave me to believe that you should be back here in two days. |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 02:35 PM | (editing) Laontin looked out over the crowd. There where so many different creatures here. Even being born in Enfermia had not given him such a diverse image of what the world was like. His raven cawed. "Mis... Master. What does the soldier man mean, 'Blessed?' Is the test not for everyone?" Laontin looked at Amon. "My familiar asks a good question. This does not seem a very just thing for the god of Justice to emplace. Are you saying K'zert cannot take the test? He has always detected as Chaotic to me." |
| d2447866705-19-07, 02:41 PM | K'zert sprints back to the group, and relays what he was told. "What will we do for two days? And what about the blessing?" K'zert himself looks for an arena, as to keep in shape. (Umm... K'zert is a NG Druid, in concept. Though I realize I never said that, it was my intent. He isn't CN. He is NG. He wouldn't detect as Chaotic.) |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 02:45 PM | "A wish, or miracle, will enable non-good people to take the Test. But all a good one needs is a nod. That is all that it means. IN fact, priests of all people do that here for free. No worry." "And, for the next two days, I suggest we take a look at the capital here. Some say it has a city that has millions of people. I cannot wait to see it." |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 02:55 PM | Laontin raised an eyebrow. "I was not aware of this. I personally thought that the test was avalable to all." He shrugged. "It seemed like it had been part of the universe for so long, I thought no one had to make it." "Very well, we shall go to the capital. I will have to get the wish cast upon myself." |
| d2447866705-19-07, 02:56 PM | K'zert nods. "I suppose I agree. But first.. Lets get some food, fill out that requirement first." |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 03:02 PM | Laontin nodded as his stomach squirmed in his belly. "I could really use some food about now, now that you mention it. Do you think that they have any squirmers?" He smiled guiltily. "I love squirmers. They're the little bugs that you find mostly in Enfermia. They're delicious. You guys should try them." |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 03:03 PM | "Well, you are going to love that part of the Test. As long as you watch your manners here, its considered a positive thing to eat a whole lot, since the body cannot be hurt by consuming food here. Its a requirement of the Test to eat four large meals, in order to be purified." When they reach Makius, there are nine million inhabitants. The inhabitants range from dwarves, to humans, to Lung, to Titans, Merfolk, even Mannikorhns, and the races of the other gods live here. It has a sea district, coexisting with the rest of the city. Things are not perfect here, but they are quite significantly above average. |
| d2447866705-19-07, 03:04 PM | "Or of course, if you guys aren't hungry, Laontin and I could split off and we could meet here later, while we do whatever." "And I am sorry, but I must refrain from the squirmers; haven't you noticed I eat meat only on occasion?" |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 03:08 PM | "Sure. But hopefully you will fulfill the Test's rituals. Its highly irregular not to. It should be easier to do the Tests if you do them." |
| d2447866705-19-07, 03:10 PM | "Of course." |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 03:12 PM | Laontin nodded enthused. "Lets go along then. We'll meet back here in an hour." The raven coughed. It had seen a group of starlings. "Go along then. Have your fun," Laontin said. Looking around for a local, he asked, "Do you know any places where we can get squirmers? And... uh... whatever Ice Rose Lizardfolk eat?" Laontin looked at the white lizardfolk. "What do you like?" |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 03:15 PM | "Hm. Squrimers are transformed automatically when they enter this world of Makius into shrimp.You are out of luck, I am afraid. Although, I have always been superstitious of squrimers, they look like damned souls, or something." |
| d2447866705-19-07, 03:16 PM | "Hmm.. How about we go to the Arctic Rose district then, get some food there." |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 03:19 PM | "Hm. I'm sorry. We don't exactly have an Arctic Rose district. There aren't very many descendants of the Lizards in Makius. We do have Arctic Rose neighbor hoods. You could try those." |
| d2447866705-19-07, 03:21 PM | "Gah.. Do you know where I can get food in general, so I can make it myself then?" |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 03:23 PM | "That sounds like a plan." Laontin raised an eyebrow. "Really? They turn into shrimp? I've never eaten that before. Sounds disgusting though. I'll bet there's food that I can eat that tastes like squirmers just lying in the streets. The material plane had them. Ah, there's one now!" A largish butterfly-like creature flew across their path. Liatrin Dominated it. The butterfly creature flittered over to him, and he caught it in his fingers. Shoving it into a jar, Liantron said "That'll do for now. I'm sure we'll find more as we continue walking. Enough for a dessert." "I guess this place really isn't suited for our tastes." (huh? Shrimp? :D Do you want to skip over this part?) |
| d2447866705-19-07, 03:29 PM | (I find it quite entertaining myself.) K'zert finds a food store and goes on a shopping spree. He buys lots of kinds of foods, mainly vegetables, cheeses, and bread, with some meat, but not much. He also buys a frying pan and oil. Lastly, he buys a bit of arctic rose. He meets Laontin outside, and he begins, frying up tortillas in oil, with beans, cheese, exotic vegetables, and some ground arctic rose. Lastly, he takes out a couple oranges, and peels the skins off. "Here, I put a bit of pork on it." |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 03:34 PM | "Oh, here's my favorite." Amon said. "This is from some planet in another dimension, called Dirt, I think, called General Tso's chicken. I hear that General Tso is famous for inventing some kind of torture death called the One Thousand Cuts." |
| d2447866705-19-07, 03:39 PM | (:rofl:) "I'll stick to my own." |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 03:48 PM | Laontin considers the sandwich for a moment before nibbling a bite. "This is good!" he said, sounding truly honest, and then putting it side. He took the jar which was now filled with the butterfly like creatures. Taking one out, he munched contemplatively on it. He spat out the purple wings and crunched on the carapace. Laontin looked around. "Well, I suppose we should find some of those clerics then. Personally, I feel that this has been the least heroic quest i've been on for quite some time." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-19-07, 03:50 PM | [Non-divine RP] The elves, going into radical changes because of the teachings of Baer, now being claimed as being touched by the gods, slowly became more civilized, the change being centered on the main village. The ideas were resisted of course, but really only by the outlying villages. As the kythons attacked, the elven men shot at them with their bows while the women and children fled towards the main village. The elves, satisfied at the evacuation, messengers spreading the word to the other villages, the village was a lifeless shell when the burning ball of light hit it. Hiding in the tree boughs, the elves would shoot at the retreating kython forces, and then disappear, doing this until the kythons were fully gone from the forest. When they were gone, the remaining soldiers started cleansing the taint from the forest, gathering all the kython's dead to the outside of the forest and starting a huge pyre. Returning the the forest, and to the only remaining village, the soldiers discovered that more buildings were already being built, turning that village into a city that could hold the remaining elven people. Eventually they would spread out again, but to build cities of majesty, one in which the elves and animals could live in peace, for the people saw the kythons as corrupted spirits of nature, not knowing what they really were. Some elves were sent out into the world, to search for allies, going to the dwarves, telling them of the threat that could be faced if they did not ally, even if they only allied grudgingly. One elf, traversing the world, living with the wild, heard tremors. Hiding, this elf saw that it was a great being, as tall as the oldest trees the elf had seen and lived in. Not knowing better, for this being might help the elves, the elf ran in front of hit, and being about a hundred yards away, waved this being down. The elf would keep on being in front of this giant, unless it was about to step on him, and then he would move out of the way, only to run and try to get the attention of this giant again. |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 04:38 PM | At the entrance, Laontin, and Kvert, and the others are all blessed. Amon, of course, pretends to pray to Amon. While the others get theirs in their own way. A voice in their rooms all speaks to them. "Choose you this day the Test. The test of the Heart, the test of Battle, or the Test of Mystery." |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 04:51 PM | Laontin says to the surrounding air "The test of battle. Grant me a sword please. May my familiar be a part of the test?" |
| d2447866705-19-07, 04:59 PM | (K'zert, not Kvert.) "Do we test as a group, or individually?" |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 04:59 PM | "Yes. You may take your familiar with you." A portal opened,,it opened to what seemed to be an abandoned town. With blood everwhere. Amon chose the test of Mystery. And, being that he had known every single question that was asked, he was taking higher and higher tests during the Trial. Now he was facing a demon in combat. "You cannot defeat me in my realm!" The creature snarled. The great ArchDemon, had fused itself with the Far Realm. It called itself Zadumar. In the great pyramid where Amon battled Zadamar, the foundations began to crumble. AMon's spear matched Zadumar's scythe, in a future that Amon saw, where Zadamar had stolen the Test, and conquered the world." |
| d2447866705-19-07, 05:04 PM | "From your silence, I assume that is a no. I shall take the Test of the Heart." |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 05:11 PM | Laontin stepped into the building and looked around. He bent over, picking up the dirt under his feet. It wasn't really blood, but red dirt. He could see that the blood covering the walls of the town was real. He looked around the buildings. And buffed himself up, casting Greater invisibility, mind blank, antilife shell, and polymorphed himself into a Juvinile red dragon. Winging around the town as a dragon, Laontin searched for something, anything to fight or destroy. |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 05:17 PM | Upon seeing the young dragon, Laontin discovered a mysterious group of three disgusting, vile hags. They turned toward him. "Ah, it is one of our gods." They bowed. Meanwhile, explosions could be heard about a mile away from Laontin's location."Honor us, oh Divine. We beg of you for the flesh of our sons and daughters. We are hungry." (What alignment is K'Zert?) K'Zert merely was directed by one of the monks to one of the rooms in the center of the building. "Here, you shall discover your darkest sins, your brightest virtues, your most sexual passions, and your most temperate inclinations. This Test is not for the weak, or the strong. Be wary of extremes or moderation, and discoer the taste of what life is all about." |
| d2447866705-19-07, 05:21 PM | (NG) "Sounds good. Lets get started." |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 05:24 PM | Laontin turned back to his solanthi form. "I appologize. I am not your god. Please good women, who are you? What has done this to the town? And where are those explosions coming from?" "Also, who used to live in this town?" |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 05:24 PM | "Master, Master". K'Zert found himself pusling with immense power, as his apprentice deity fumbled retrieving K'Zert's holy crown. "Don't you remember what the mistress said? You have to be at your demi god son's coronation in less than an hour. Unless I'm mistaken, he's somewhere in the Cold Lands." (Laontin's post:) "We are Oosha, Dushri, and Shufri." The women stated. "This city used to be a refuge for pilgrims. But ever since the Apocalypse from the Sky, its been a hovel where humans and mortals are allowed to come to die of Despair" "Now there is only death. The clerics of the Church of Kakavindus, Morintu, Blight and Oolzoth, the Great Four are in a civil war to decide who gets to torture the world for another year." |
| d2447866705-19-07, 05:27 PM | "Demigod son?" K'zert thinks, but goes along. "Remind me; where are the Cold Lands?" |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 05:32 PM | "The Land of the Arctic Rose, of course. The native lands of the Frost Lizards. Oh, it will be good to be home once again after all of these years. Of course, we do get to stay there six times a year, but it just isn't the same." |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 05:35 PM | "How'd this happen?" He asked. In his heart, he knew it was definately an illusion. "Can you show me?" Laotin asked. "I wish to know." Even though it was false, he wanted to know. Perhaps he could use it. |
| d2447866705-19-07, 05:41 PM | K'zert adopts the form of a mighty white dragon, shaped after his god, and flies truly fast, making it to the coronation slightly before it starts. |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 05:44 PM | "How did this happen? Well, Tens of thousands of years ago, the great Morintu of Absolute Law, when he was still weak, fell in love with the great Goddess Evill.Evil seduced Morintu, and despite a small doubt in his mind of Evil's intentions, he loved her anyway. When they were married, Evil bare him two sons, Oolzoth, and Blight. Blight and Oolzoth, did not get along, because Blight was a rebellious son. Blight, had decided to live on his own, hence his position as the fourth member of the Pantheon." "What occured was the murder of the other deities. Blight correctly concluded that since the gods did not do evil to fight against it, that they all must be evil themselves. So Morintu and the others agreed with him despite their differences. They collected the Treasures(DM's disposal of course) and they united to rid the world of the False Gods." |
| d2447866705-19-07, 05:46 PM | (^Gotta love godly propaganda!^) |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 05:49 PM | "I do not believe this is true." "No goddess was ever called Evil. Tell the truth or do not speak." "But... the treasures? You mean the artifacts? The artifacts could... kill gods?" |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 05:51 PM | "Yes. They were all murdered. Some say Morintu devours them every night." |
| d2447866705-19-07, 05:52 PM | (Any reply to K'zert's test?) |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 06:00 PM | At the coronation there was something horribly horribly wrong. Of course there was an army attacking the Citadel. He arrived to find a wounded giant and his son dead. |
| d2447866705-19-07, 06:05 PM | K'zert builds an icy dome around his son. "I'll mourn him later; now I'm gonna kill those bastards." With this, a nexus of white-blue energy burns around his hands, and a Glacial Ray blasts a hole in the army. K'zert doesn't stop until the army is dead, then he shatters the dome of ice, heals the giant, and draws a circle around his son. He Reincarnates him, and the son is now a kobold. |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 06:12 PM | "I see." Laontin looked at the Hags. "Thank you for the information If you have nothing more to say, I'm going to go and look at those explosions." He bowed. Laontin Changed his shape into a Gold dragon and flew towards the sounds of the explosions. |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 06:13 PM | After the time passed, the Test of the Heart began to show itself. Until finally one day, the giant that K'Zert had healed had come to his throne. "Master." He says "I am the one who murdered your son while he was in battle." |
| Evil DM Mk305-19-07, 06:19 PM | One elf, traversing the world, living with the wild, heard tremors. Hiding, this elf saw that it was a great being, as tall as the oldest trees the elf had seen and lived in. Not knowing better, for this being might help the elves, the elf ran in front of hit, and being about a hundred yards away, waved this being down. The elf would keep on being in front of this giant, unless it was about to step on him, and then he would move out of the way, only to run and try to get the attention of this giant again. (Just so we know what this is a post about) Jax'then was finding his task ardous. Only through his desire to prove himslef and to maintain his self respect did he carry on. He was from the Tribes That Dwelt On High Mountain, he was most at home in blizards and snow, not on teh lowlands with their heat and unyealding ground. As a consiquance it took him a few minutes to see the creature below him. He stoped and called out in a clear, slow but relatively soft voice, for such a small creature would no doubt be frightened by his true volume, "Greetings. My name is Jax. I mean you no harm." He fully expected not to be understood. |
| d2447866705-19-07, 06:21 PM | "And since that day, what have you done? You have helped in this nation's affairs, defending it over your life. You have helped my son recover. You have redeemed that one action with what you have done since then." |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 06:33 PM | "So easily? It is as if you have forgiven me all along. My master, I am sorry." And then the giant died of old age. (O.k. So you get either DvR 0 or 1.) |
| d2447866705-19-07, 06:39 PM | (DvR 0) K'zert awakens; he had fallen asleep as soon as he had entered the test. "Was that all a dream?" He looks in the mirror. Instead of pure white, he had gained navy blue markings. The markings were of every animal, except for the spiral on his forehead. He thinks about it, and it glows, and grows, and becomes a portal, though K'zert does not step through. "Adventure's await me. I shall wait for the others." |
| Camu05-19-07, 06:47 PM | Ooulzoth was still standing at the cliff. A dark figure appeared behind him. He didn't have to turn to notice who approached. "So it is done then?" ..... "I assume you didn't leave any witnesses?" ..... "And it is secure?" .... "Good" .... ... Then the dark figure left again. |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 10:00 PM | "Ecckkk." Screaming souls, used as fuel for Hell Fire engines, were heard screaming for vengeance as soon as the Gold Dragon was seen flying over head. A column of spell casters armed with scythes were battling against demons, while the water from a river had turned into a giant slime, that coalesced, causing chaos on both sides of the battle field. |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 10:06 PM | Laontin flapped his great wings and flew down near the earth. Hovering over the hellfire engines, he ripped the metal plating off the construct, souls flying free. It was quite the remarkable machine, using souls for power, and Laontin felt a bit of shame in destroying such a fine engine. The Spellcasters armed with scythes cheered as the dragon flew overhead. Laontin roared. It felt good. He rained a Meteor Swarm down upon the demons. If there was one thing that Laontin hated, it was nightmares. Sick, perverted monsters, all of them. Laontin flew on. |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 10:09 PM | Demonic generals flew straight toward Laontin, baring their legendary weapons to tear the soul of Laontin apart. Immediately one of them used a spell of force, grabbing Laontin's reproductive organs and slamming him on the ground hundreds of feet below, making a crater. |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 10:14 PM | Laontin was stunned at the power. But he knew it wasn't real, it couldn't hurt him. He wouldn't die. Would he? Regardless, he was fighting for the prize of all time. Casting Greater invisibility upon himself, He then flew upwards again. He cast dominate Monster on the greatest Nightmare. Morintu be blessed, it worked. The Nightmare turned and began dealing with his allies as Laontin commanded. Laontin flew on. |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 10:20 PM | Morintu slowly began to learn(though he could disbelieve if he wanted) that this world was real. At least it was in this world. But the world where Absaul Rote created, never had such a kingdom as the great Empire of Morintu. Laontin had felt an overwhelming power prevalent in the skies. His own god was everwhere. Laontin fought on (you can call me on this, I am just hurrying.)And beat the five Demon Generals(devils actually). At the same time, Ahura Amon, it seemed, arrived while the army retreated, and began to fight its way out of the other three dark forces. "Laontin, how do I know your name? And who are you? You seem to be someone from happeir times?" |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 10:26 PM | "We traveled together for a time. I realized it was either a vast series of coincidences, or you where the reborn god. I wanted to see what you would do. Then, presumably, I did not pass the test of champions, or you would remember. I am devoted to Morintu, Skilled in both magic and combat." "Perhaps I have chosen well. The power of Morintu is everywhere. But... he would not need me. Perhaps it will be better if I strike out on my own." Laontin looked at Ahura Amon. "If I am not to pass the test, please just send me back. If I am meant to pass, then let us press foward." |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 10:31 PM | "It is as you want. Comrade. " Ahura AMon told Laontin of the great wars. "The last ten thousand inhabitants of the worlds are hidden in secret worlds now(pocket realms). I am the only good Master of the Heavens left.And, I am not as strong as I used to be. But I can hold the armies off for you, while you assassinate the Evil One. Perhaps you can take his place and become something more, manageable." |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 10:45 PM | "Very well. Is that all?" Laonthin asked. "Kill my god? Take his power? I can honestly say I have no issue with that." Laonthin turned. "Although I do wonder, why do you not do it yourself?" I could hold off the armies of Morintu, and you, with all your power, could stand a chance against a deity." Laothin... This is the test of COMBAT, not running away, he told himself. "Very well. Which way must I go?" Amon indicated eastward, and Laothin sped off in that direction, flapping his great wings. Quickly casting Greater invisibility again, Laonthin entered the fortress of Morintu. A pair of unliving dragons larger than any he had ever seen guarded the main entrance. Casting aside the dragon form, Laonthin took the form of a Paeliryon, a more suitable role to infiltrate Morintu's fortress. Flapping confidently through the great gates, Laonthin smiled a wide, red smile. Laonthin entered the throne room of Morintu. "Appologies master," the female devil said, and cast meteor swarm on the Avatar which sat upon the throne. Waiting for another moment, Laonthin cast the spell again. And again. And again. Pausing, the great bloated devil looked into the crater. Out sprang Morintu's avatar, weilding the sword of Justice. Barely parrying with the devil's claws, Laonthin was driven backwards. Casting another anti-life shield, Laonthin pushed Morintu back, and was assaulted with black lightning. Extending the claws, Laonthin turned the tide, assaulting his mind and his body. After an hour of frenzied combat, Morintu's avatar fell, dead |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 10:51 PM | "Oh. A worshiper. Laontin. Is it you?" The wicked creature smiled. An undead Devil. This Devil grew two extra arms, and it grotesquely swiveled its hips in a vulgar thrust toward Laontin. "Come to daddy." It insulted. The creature immediately cast an odd spell, and doubles of Morintu's mortal form began to swarm, into a collosal Abelok." |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 10:58 PM | "Yes. And I'm going to kill you. Why? Because I need the power. I need it." And with that, Laontin dove toward the great abelok, claws slashing. The anti-life sheild did nothing to stop the great monster from attacking now. The blows felt like hammers, felt like thunderbolts. Still, Laontin pressed foward, casting Meteor swarms whenever possible. Getting closer and closer to Morintu's monsterous form. Laontin slashed and slashed. To close for spells, this game was now all about combat. Physical, visceral, blood and abels filled the air. Still Laontin pressed foward. After twenty minutes of draining combat, Laontin reached the center of the abelok and began slashing every creature that was in reach. The pain was growing unbearable. The battle would soon be either won or lost. Laontin would find out either way very soon. |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 11:04 PM | Laontin's blood covered the creature, at first savoring the fllavor of death, Laontin's blood suddenly seeped into the monster. The Abelok Morintu's physical avatar, suddenly, disolved into a great mist. Laontin had won, even as he had died. (clinicaly) Amon stepped into the castle, and restored Laontin. It was then, that in the Mirror World, a new god was born, even as Amon sent Laonting back into the world that Absaul Rote had made.(DvR 0 or 1?) |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 11:10 PM | DvR 1 Laontin awoke, terrified. Was this form infested with abels? She patted herself down quickly. No... all appeared normal. Normal... She looked. She had retained her Paeliryon form, covered with her blood and the mist of Morintu. She changed into her familiar Solanthi shape. Confidently and weary, Laontin threw himself down on the bed, weak and frustrated. Suddenly he woke up. He'd won! Victory! It was his! Laontin crowed with joy. He willed a plume of flame into existance, and threw it against the wall. Willing the fire to go out before it hit the wall, Laontin smiled. So much power! It was almost unbelievable! |
| Janusunaj05-19-07, 11:15 PM | Ahura Amon, too succeeded at his test.(DvR 20).He had reascended. And went to his comrade, Laontin. "Do you recognize me now? For I am the Master of the Heavens, and the Sanctuary of the Benevolent and the Exalted." |
| d2447866705-19-07, 11:20 PM | (Screw it, DvR 1. Basically a recurring small character.)K'zert went to them. "I recognized you when I met you; my god sent me to help you reascend. I am off to seek my destiny; who wishes to join me?" The spiral on K'zert's forehead grew into the same portal. "This leads to TyDyw, where I will meet Frostbite. I can send you to Enfermia, Laontin. And here:"K'zert opens a small portal over Laontin's hand, and squirmers fall out, and oddly, retain their shape. "Until we meet again." |
| ewancummins05-19-07, 11:30 PM | Arteheyhn relpied to Blight, '' Well, Blight- I'm very glad to meet you. Has anyone told you about TyDw? '' |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 11:38 PM | Laontin smiles as he sees the squirmers. Taking them, he eats the succulent creatures. "Thank you... friend. And now, I think we all need to go home." In a surprising action, the Solanthi hugged the Arctic rose Lizardfolk. "Goodbye." Laontin opened the portal to Enfermia. Stepping through it, he closed it behind him. He paused for a minute, then started walking towards the palace of Morintu. He began smiling. His smile contorted his face, stretching it, stretching. Glossy Red paint covers his lips, and he bloats into a feminine form. Two bat-like wings extend from his back, and his teeth grow longer, sharper. Laontin took to the skies, flapping her great wings. Her raven "familiar" takes wing as well, stretching, becoming more reptilian until an imp flies off into the distance. Finally coming to the fortress, Laontin knelt before her lord. "Master. I have infiltrated the ranks of Amon. I discovered his plot. He used the test to reascend to his divinity. As his trusted ally, I was privy to this power." Laontin the Paeliryon looked at her master. "I have seen the future. And it is beautiful. Incedentally, I have an idea for an engine. A powerful war machine. A machine powered by souls." (Mwhahaha! You fools! Why would you NOT use true seeing around any of my worshipers? Also, I am not retconning. Speak with riverrock. I told him last week, so that I couldn't be accused of retconning. Go back. Look at all the posts. I did not say my class, my race, anything in any official form. I used powers avaliable only to Paeliryons. When I "polymorphed," I did not use draconic powers, but I did use powers as a Paeliryon.) |
| d2447866705-19-07, 11:47 PM | (When they met, at level one, K'zert didn't trust Laontin but had no resurces. By the time that he had those resources, Laontin had gained his trust. Or...) "I have discovered Morintu's plan. He hijacked Amon's Test of Divinity and sent a worshipper through as a spy on Amon." (;)) (Just in case, that was a joke.) |
| Delfedd05-19-07, 11:50 PM | (This is going to be fun. Laontin still considers K'zert and herself to be friends. Iiinteresting dynamics further down the road.) |
| d2447866705-19-07, 11:53 PM | (It would have been fraking hilarious to see the look on your face until you saw the ;). I just couldn't resist.) (Speaking of which, K'zert would be god of traveling. Seeing as he worships Frostbite, he gives Frostbite the Traveling domain. MUAHAHAHHA! Or not. I mis-remembered the original post.) |
| ewancummins05-19-07, 11:59 PM | [in the dreamscape] Blight sees the beautiful goddess vanish suddenly, only a misty afterimage remaining where she stood seconds ago. Her abrupt departure seems to surpise her as much as him, judging from the odd look on her face as she vaishes. |
| d2447866705-20-07, 12:14 AM | "Welcome K'zert; how did you fare in your quest?" "Ahura Amon has been restored, my lord." "I grant you the freedom you seek; wander the worlds, and spread my name." |
| ewancummins05-20-07, 12:47 AM | Britmara had lived in Gorgild since she was a child. Now she decided the time had come to leave Gorgild and learn more of the worlds beyond. She'd heard stories about the evil and sinfulness of the outside. She wanted to do her part in combatting such wickedness. She left and journeyed to the mortal plane. She flew invisbly among mortals and looked upon their works. Gods could see her, of course. [OOC This is a good way for anyone who likes to contact her] |
| Janusunaj05-20-07, 12:48 AM | Amon immediately first began to nourish the Dwarves again, so that in the mountains in their homes, a great abundance of food would grow new creatures, called Tika, pig like creatures, roamed, they were like rhino boards, that the Dwarves would ride into battle.(Nourish 1 AP, create animal 1 AP) Then he began to study his ways once more, becoming a more powerful swordsman, and in other ways.(1 AP to 48 Paladin/Cleric) Amon decided it was time to act. With swift retribution, he paid a "visit" to Kyrinian. "You've been a bad girl, honey." 3 AP attack Deity. Just then the Avatar was with him, nodding. "Its time for a lesson." |
| riverrock05-20-07, 01:29 AM | (OOC: 1. Kyrinian is a male. 2. Why did you attack him before going after your grand-daughter, who attacked you as well? 3. At this point, I'd say Amon is anything BUT lawful good.) IC Ignoring the attack of the tyrant-buffoon, Kyrinian retreated to the dream realm. There, he shunted all the dreamer's back into their bodies and out of the dream realm. After this, he closed the dreamrealm off from any interaction by the outside world. But before he did this, he left a message in the minds of every dreamer. "Amon, the tyrant god, is responsible for this. He has forced me to sunder you from your dreams." (OOC/What has been done: All dreaming creatures have been shunted from the plane, and the plane is no longer accessible by sleeping or any other matter (except being a follower of Kyrinian who dies) The nightmares and the succubi still exist on the plane, but the fey can no longer enter it. Since this is altering a divinely morphic plane, it should cost no ap.) |
| d2447866705-20-07, 01:50 AM | Frostbite notices a wisp flying out, but feels that there is no new god.. He follows it. When he meets Britmara, he bows. "Hello, lady." |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 04:33 AM | In the seconds before he is shunted from the realm Blight and Kyrinian make eye contact. Blight had never known how weak and feable some of these so called dark gods where. How thin and watery their resolve. Blight awoke anoyed. He needed to gain acess to the dreams of mortals, it was his best way of mainpulating them. He sent a summons for Lir’rinth, seventh of the seven and currently bound in a body that was once that of a succubus. In theory if any create could cross teh bounry to carry a messidge, she could. As he watched her leave to find this Kyrinian and get him to come here Blight began to wonder about this one and the god Morintu that he had heard of. Two gods who had fallen, and yet neither was more than the mere ABC of evil. Such a pittyfull waste. He himslef went out to try and find that other deiaty that he had been talking with, so rude that they would have their conversation interupted. And so stupid, when he thought of all the information Kyrinian could have uncovered. |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 05:15 AM | Jeth'sarthos had encountered Kral'beldorin on his jounrey. The two had traveled together for a while and then spearated. Jeth had then bumped into Jax. Jeth himslef had recently come to some mountains where small creatures where moving about. He made himself stand out and waited to be contacted. After a while he moved, as it had occured to him that he reslebled stone a little too much to stick out. (He is trying to contact the Dwarves.) Kral was not having a good time. He had traveled west after parting with Jeth. He was most at home in his home volcano. Now he was ankle deep in marsh and suffering from a fever. He collpased. (Ewan's lizard folk) Keth'kralthorka was one of the giants of the royal clan. He had found the minatuars. After a short and curt discussion he left. He gave them the stone, but did not return with any dignitaries. They where happy enought to talk of peace but refused to deal with a god. |
| Camu05-20-07, 05:47 AM | Ooulzoth still stood there on the cliffside, when he senced yet another creature tried to approach him. Why couldn’t these pests just leave him alone, he already had to scare away a group of fishermen that tried to approach him earlier. Suddenly it asked him something in a very beautiful and almost seductive voice. " My lord, may I approach, I have a message from your brother " He didn’t have to turn his head to know who approached, he recognized the voice. It was Argetha the hag wife of his brother Blight. Such a sweet voice on such a hideous creature. What his brother would see in such creatures was beyond him. " please my lord, your brother is very concerned with your actions of late... " She paused as Ooulzoth turned around. His faceless head din’t show any emotion, but from the way he was standing you could see he was in a rather bad mood. He now first gazed upon the creature. It had turned out even more hideous. While she still looked ery gauntlike, her lower body had swollen up and looked unnaturaly obese. " ..euh..my lord, ...your brother just wants... " " Tell my brother that i appreciate his concern, but next time he should approach me himself. Now leave me be.. " The hag, frightened by the way Ooulzoth spoke, was about to leave, when she felt pain flowing to her lower body. The pain caused her to fall to the ground, making her breathe heavily. It almost looked like she was going into labour.... |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 08:33 AM | The shaman, understanding this, realized the truth. “You can speak to them? Ask them their intentions.” "Greetings. My name is Trell'Groshalvutan of The Tribe Of Ancient Secrets. What is your purpose in this place?" Trell rested his hands on his stone axe before him, so all could see where his weapon was and that he was not hiding it. |
| Delfedd05-20-07, 02:20 PM | Confering with the imp for a few moments, the Shaman spoke very quicky. "He says 'I am Zill, Low shaman of the tribe of Plainrunners. This is where we live. Our home. What is your purpose here, great man?" Zill appears slightly intimidated by the giant axe. |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 02:24 PM | "I come as emisary of my king and god. I have been tasked with traveling to these lands to meet with your leaders and take the messidge of my king to you." |
| Delfedd05-20-07, 02:26 PM | "Deliver your-" The imp winked out of existance. Zill cursed, then summoned another imp. After confering with the imp briefly, the creature said, "Deliver your message then, servant of the true god." |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 02:29 PM | "I have come to ask if a reprisentative of your race would wish to return to my homeland to discuss terms of peace and co-operation between our peoples." Trell's eyes stayed focused on the Imp. It was clearly worring him, but he said nothing. "I am also to offer a gift to your leaders as a sign of good faith." |
| Delfedd05-20-07, 02:48 PM | Zill nodded upon understanding the message. "Very well. But would it not be in better faith for your representitive to speak to our leader? Also, Do you have something better for translating than this..." The imp appeared agitated and yelled at the shaman for a moment. The shaman silenced the imp with a gesture. Sighing, the imp continued. "This... perfect speciemen of nature perfected?" "My master suggests that we learn the others language, verbal and written." |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 02:54 PM | "My Lord comanded me talk to those who have authority to discuss politics. Whomever that may be. And I agree that an exchange of languadges would be ideal. However here is perhaps not the best place. However you could prehaps instruct me in how to make a correct introduction when I am intorduced to whomever you would take me." |
| Delfedd05-20-07, 02:58 PM | "Ah." The imp paused as Zill spoke. "This is the typical greeting." "Oilium, zesh'intu." Said, Zill, bending his spine and holding his hand out in front of himself. "Our high priestess is away. She is learning about the magic of the sea in a ship." The imp broke off. "Literal translation there, sorry. Anyway, my master will take you to the city of the plainrunners to await her return." |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 03:00 PM | "Then that may provide us some time to disscus languadge, I could no doubt give you the basics of the grammar as we move." |
| Delfedd05-20-07, 03:37 PM | As they walked, The groups spoke to each other, showing words for things. Sky was a prevalent word among the Plainrunners, and things where compared to sky. Water was "Sky-sister," the sun was "sky-eye," earth was "Sky-brother." They eventually reached the city. The Stone giants caused such a stir, not only for their size, but for their skin color. They where so pale, it seemed. The Giants where given lodgings in the greatest stable in the land, although it was still quite small for them. |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 03:44 PM | (OOC: Sorry but the runners where sent off one by one so he would be on his own.) Trell also began to teach his companion the giant tounge. It was based off eighty six "greater words" and four hundred "lesser words". A single greater word woudl be aumumented with any number of lesser words to create a meaninful word. So the greater word Person with the lesser word many before it was People. If it was after it it ment giant (as in a many sized person) and if placed both before and after it ment several giants. There where also a small number of "Thrid words" that took the place of adjcectives, put together to allow greater description, for example move-quick ment run or ran. |
| d2447866705-20-07, 03:47 PM | Frostbite grew bored, and left a message with a wisp for when this new goddess reacted. He flew to Glykllivar; he needed to talk to someone, and who better then his wife? |
| Delfedd05-20-07, 04:01 PM | Another dreamless night passed. These nights where getting bothersome. People wished they could dream, but no one knew that everyone had lost their dreams. People who had been shunted out of the dreaming could not awake from their sleep, or perhaps they could not sleep anymore. Whichever, the issue was very real, and mostly ignored. The next day, Iladia and her crew landed to much rejoicing. Their treasures where incredible and amazing, the people marveled over the steel and magic. Zill explained the situation to Iladia. "Send for our giant friend at once." She called him to their great hall, a dark and fetid place where the fires where always lit, no matter the weather. The light streamed in the door and was beautiful. *** Morintu decided to speak with Kyrinian. Sending a mental pulse into the dream realm, the equivalent of knocking on the door, Morintu called "Kyrinian!" (Shamelessly stolen from Neil Gaiman) |
| Janusunaj05-20-07, 04:03 PM | (OOC: 1. Kyrinian is a male. 2. Why did you attack him before going after your grand-daughter, who attacked you as well? 3. At this point, I'd say Amon is anything BUT lawful good.) is altering a divinely morphic plane, it should cost no ap.) (DO you mind if we "retcon?" I thought you were Alusia, that's why I said you've been a bad girl." |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 04:08 PM | Trell stepped into the great hall and gave the greating. His ability with the languadge was little above the pidgen level and could be hard to follow as he was having to assemble portions using Giant grammar. After introductions had been made Trell made the purpose of his journey clear and asked to whom he could hand his king's gift to. |
| Delfedd05-20-07, 04:12 PM | The imp, who had now been trapped using lesser planar binding to serve as a translator, Spoke to Iliada, translating the giant portions and replying in the native tongue. Iladia informed the giant that she was the steward of the plainrunners until the true king returned. Any gift should be given to her. |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 04:16 PM | Trell undid the cord that had been tied around his shoulders, no mean feat as it had grown tight and hard over the long journey, and placed the Peace Stone on the ground before him. It was half a head shorter than the adverige human but about at wide as it was tall. It was engraved with four eagles, carved in the symbolic form of giant art. Around it's base was the legend "A gift of peace in all good faith." "This is a gift from my Lord to Yours. He wishes me to ask if any of yoru number would return with me to his court that he might meet the children of the other gods and arrive at terms of peace." |
| Delfedd05-20-07, 04:23 PM | Iladia looked curiously at the stone. She was puzzled. "How did the pictures get on the stone? Are stones with pictures on it very common in your land? Also, may I have the rope? It looks like it is very finely made." She pulled a chain out from around her neck. "We have these. They are shaped like stars on the outside, and birds on the inside. I should very much like to tour your kingdom someday. We would give you the tour, but the fastest way around is on horseback and you are too large for a horse." (It was a sand dollar... FYI) |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 04:33 PM | "Please, take the rope if you deisre it, I have no further use for it. As for journeying back to my homelands, I am capable of walking at a fair pace, although I admit I cannot run as fast as the hourses, if they where hourses, that I saw as I neared this city. The Stone was carved by the High Preist of My Lord Gwyn himself using a material that can be found in volcanoes. I would be honoured to bring you to my homelands. There is one small matter if you do return with me. It is considered, correct, for visitors to bring with them a gift, as I have done. It need not be large or valuable, mearly a symbol of good intentions. This is the messidge of My Lord and His Will and I have delivered both." |
| Janusunaj05-20-07, 04:37 PM | (The dwarves met with the giant with caution. They surrounded him in the boar like rhino creatures.) "What is the purpose of this meeting?" Said they. "Giants are omens of ill tidings in these lands." |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 04:43 PM | Jeth was suprised on two fronts. First he was able to understand the creatures, seemingly they knew his tounge, and second that they knew of giants at all for, save for the runners, the King had permitted none to travel this far. "I come as emissary from my King and God. I seek to talk with your Lord or Ruler. I bring a gift of peace." |
| Delfedd05-20-07, 04:46 PM | Iladia nodded, and looked back at the stone. "I don't Understand. Your high priest must be very powerful to manipulate stone like this. I'm impressed. Is this a show of forces?" Iladia looked up at the giant Scout. "Now I know what to bring your king." She smiled winningly. "Why is your skin so light? Are you that different from the Plainrunners?" (Since they do not have metal tools, Plainrunners would be fascinated by such deep markings on rocks.) |
| Janusunaj05-20-07, 04:47 PM | "King Mordag has been murdered. The ArchWitch Torkad killed the royal gaurd and our Monarch so she may have stolen the royal treasure." "You'll have to wait for a few hours before the ceremony is over." |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 04:54 PM | (For the plains runner, oh and by the way they carve with obsidian, it can be done but it is a :censored: difficuly job, it is hard but quite brittle.)"The stone is intended as a gift, no more. There is a material that can be harvested from the mountains of fire that can be used to remove indentations from stones. I have none with me however. As for my skin, I cannot say. In truth none of the clans have skin much like yours, save for The Tribe Of Deepest Thought of which our high preist is a member. Some have skin the colour of the sky, others that of the setting sun. Some have skin like the grass. But I know not why that is, no more than you must know why your skin is that color. Our peoples may be differant, but so are the Tribes and we are all under one King. Differance is no bar to freindship." (For the Dwarves.)"I understand. I shall wait. If I may enquire is his lineage safe?" |
| Janusunaj05-20-07, 04:58 PM | "Thank you, Please except some of our Tika meat. These noble beasts have served as precious food and labor for us for many years. Oh, yes, the Prince is safe." Meanwhile, Torkad's laboratory. "Things are working perfectly." She said to her Mannikhorne general Clavius. "I have the royal treasure, the Titan Slayer, with that I can complete the ritual needed to put an end to my most hated enemies." |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 05:01 PM | "I thank you. Tell me, where do you know of my peoples form?" |
| Janusunaj05-20-07, 05:03 PM | "See the giants below the cliffs. We occasionally see the giants above us, but never with us. As we are frightened. The giants are things to tell our children tales of fear." "That was before Torkad the great Witch. The great Witch is an evil hag, that seeks to extend her rule over the mountains." |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 05:09 PM | Jeth was a little afronted at being described as a scary story for children, but tried not to show it. "I am deeply sorry for you. I am also deeply concerned by the news of such a creature. I hope that your previous poor experiances with other Tribes will not mar your relations with ours." |
| Janusunaj05-20-07, 05:12 PM | "Ever since we've got so our great steeds in such abundance, we've had enough from them to feed dozens(maybe two dozen) of dwarves, for ones that get injured. And we have powerful, loyal steeds to help us into battle. We have won battles out numbered nine to won against orcish hordes on these great beasts." |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 05:18 PM | "They are indeed remarkable. I had not seen them before today." Jeth was getting nervous. He wanted to deliver the messidge and go home, all of the talk was giving him a bad feeling. |
| Janusunaj05-20-07, 05:27 PM | "Yeah. Would you like some meat?" He asked. "They taste most remarkable and they are healthier and easier to clean than ham." |
| Evil DM Mk305-20-07, 05:32 PM | "Yes, please." And what on earth was ham? |
| Janusunaj05-20-07, 05:37 PM | "Ham is from those orc like creatures that crawl on four legs." "So, we have discovered that a few years ago the Great Maker had come back from the dead. Ahuramon has blessed us dwarves with these Tika when he returned. Some thing strange has happened. All of Kona, the second body of Ahuramon's prayers have been directed to Heaven, according to the priests. It seems as if Amon is only granting the people the prayers they need, he is gathering their worship energy for decades now for some mysterious purpose." |
| Destrieth05-20-07, 06:37 PM | Alusia's eyes opened from her meditation. She felt a power surge in the divine leys. "You're joking," she said to no one in particular. "He reascended? HOW?" Alusia stood up and smashed her throne in anger. "Damn it all! We poured so much of our divine spark into that Quill! And it didn't strike him from the tapestry! Twice, no, thrice damn it all!" Alusia sent an astral deva to Kyrinian, where the Angel found he couldn't access the plane of dreams. He shifted to Kyrinian's layer of Enfermia, but found no one there. He returned to his mistress, message undelivered. Alusia nodded. "I see what he has done. I should perhaps do the same if Amon has truly come back, drunken with his old power." Alusia permanently closed all gates to her realm by infusing portions of her power into Lux's boundaries. Only a member of Enfermia would be able to enter, and to Gorgild, no one. [Spending 3 AP to up my DR by 1, DR 9][3 AP to close my planes. No one will get in or out short of godmoding.] |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-20-07, 06:52 PM | Wyr, for that was the name of the elf, saw that the giant he was trying to wave down was musch shorter than he appeared, and then realized that they was flagging down the giant from the bottom of a hill. At first, the words were unintelligable, but then, they started making sense. Shrugging, Wyr replied," Jax, I am Wyr, a representative of my people, the elves. We wish to seek peace with other races, make alliances with other races against the monsters that wish us harm. For, you see, my people were recently attacked by huge insects. If not for a peace of the stars falling from the sky, we would be obliterated. I, quite foolishly, approached you, hoping that you were peaceful, and not wanting to kill me. Now I am glad to see that I was correct." These words would be understood by the giant, and there was an aura of magic around the two people, strong enough that it would be sensed by both. |
| ewancummins05-20-07, 07:46 PM | [somewhere above the mortal world, the meeting of Britmara and Frostbite] Britmara regarded Frostbite with interest. ''You are the winter god, yes? I am Britmara, sister of Alusia. '' |
| ewancummins05-20-07, 07:52 PM | [in the great swamp, home of the green lizardfolk and the human swampers] A small party of lizardfolk had surrounded the fallen giant, Kral. They edged about him, curious as to what he was. ''Not human, he's too big!'' One of the lizards ventured close to Kral's face. ''Alive!'' The lizards brought large skins full of fresh , cool water. Fragrant herbs were waved under his nose to rouse him. They attended the giant and helped to bring him around to consciouness. |
| Delfedd05-20-07, 08:44 PM | (I understand. However, they never discovered this. Or... I shouldn't say never. I should say that no one ever bothered.) Iladia smiled. "Very well. I shall prepare the gift along with our greatest spellcasters. In a week, we shall be ready with our gift." Giving the giant the sign of respect that he had greeted her with, she left. A week later, Iladia approached the giant's stable again. "We are prepared. May we go? I have with me my entourage." |
| d2447866705-20-07, 09:09 PM | (Frostbite got bored, but left the wisp there) "Correction; what is left is merely a device for communication, a will o' the wisp. This gift is granted upon you; but let us talk. Welcome Britmara; I apologize for not greeting you earlier. I am indeed Frostbite, Godling of th-- Eh, you probably don't want to hear all my titles." |
| Janusunaj05-20-07, 10:12 PM | "Anyway, Jeff. He is awake. you may go see him now. It would be wonderful to finally get off on the right foot with the giants." |
| ewancummins05-20-07, 10:33 PM | Britmara spoke with Frostbite, using the wisp. ''I am pleased to make your acquaintance, Frostbite. I've been busy in Gorgild. My big sister lives there, you know. Do you know her very well? '' |
| riverrock05-20-07, 10:35 PM | The threat from the tyrant god having passed for the time being, Kyrinian re-opened the dreamrealm. The first thought to enter the mind of the dreamers was this: "Know that if your dreams ever end, the one who calls himself Amon is behind it." Kyrinian waited in the dreamrealm, ready for any attempted incursions by Amon. He ignored the emissary from Blight-for now. He would not have another deity mock him with something he created. He called to Morintu-"I am returned, and the dream realms are restored." |
| ewancummins05-21-07, 01:27 AM | Arteheyn sat on the edge of her bed and closed her eyes for a moment, concentrating. On the material plane, a young human woman resembling Arteheyn emerged from a river and started walking along the bank. [create avatar 3AP] |
| ewancummins05-21-07, 01:49 AM | Arteheyn's avatar walked along the river, through a country covered with broadleaf forest. She had not walked long before she came across a party of hobgoblins who were out hunting. The hobs were armed with rocks and fire hardened spears. Their clothing was untanned hides, half rotted off their ugly bodies. They'd corned a stag in a thicket, and were baiting him. The stag saw the avatar as she approached the sence from behind the hobs. The frightened creature burst out- for it was indeed a talking stag- ''Help me, goddess!'' The hobs turned to face the avatar, and were sore afraid when they saw her, though they did not understand themselves why they should be so afraid. '' Hmmmm, very well, I will help. Change.'' The hobs shifted form to became tall humanoids with stag-like heads, complete with antlers. They left the stag to flee [ he bugled a quick thanks to the goddess , before running away] and knelt before the avatar. She gave the new creatures her blessing, then departed. [Create race:actaeon , 2AP] |
| ewancummins05-21-07, 02:02 AM | The avatar's travels took her into a country of green downs beyond the forest. Horses and small bands of centaurs shared the land here. She simply stood and watched the centaurs and horses awhile, then moved towards them. ''Change.'' Some of the centaurs turned into horses. Their fellows were dismayed at first, until realizing that the transformed centaurs could change back, shifting between forms with ease. [create pop:chevall 2AP] |
| Evil DM Mk305-21-07, 05:36 AM | Trell and the preistess' group made good time across the land untill they reached the foothills of giant territory. From here they where escorted by two members of The Tribe Of Deepest Thought (Eldrich giants), High preist Zeth and his son Corin. Neither spoke much to the rest of the group as they travelled. |
| Evil DM Mk305-21-07, 05:45 AM | Elsewhere Kral sat up. He was barely able to speak but manadged to say "I bring a gift of peace for your rulers from My King." before falling over again. The cold, damp area he was in was most uncomfortable and he felt cold inside. Also elswhere Wyr recived the same messidge as his new friend sat down to ease his sore ankle and to better see the elf. And up on a high hill the bride of Blight gave birth to the first litter of a new race. They where small, ugly, weak and stupid. All they could think of was breeding. As so they did. Soon there where hundreds, like humaoid vermin. And Blight saw all this and wove them into his burgeoning eight. Whenever a creature would become obsessed with the pleasure of their own sexual endvors they would run the risk of becoming one of these. Create populous: Goblins |
| d2447866705-21-07, 06:11 AM | "The pleasure is mine. I know that your sister created a weapon which killed my father. But no, I have not talked to her much." |
| Delfedd05-21-07, 06:13 AM | Iladia asked "What is the name of your king?" She still carried the bag. She and her entourage all used horses to keep pace with the giants. Morintu felt the dream world open. Stepping into it, he too heard the message of Kyrinian. "Ah." "Kyrinian... Know that if any harm befalls you, I will be here. I can bring you back from beyond the crystal of death." "You have your duties in the world. Summer... Summer has been lackluster since you locked yourself in. My people's harvest has been poor." "Go. Bring in the summer. And fear not." |
| Evil DM Mk305-21-07, 07:35 AM | "The name of Our Lord is Gwyn." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze05-21-07, 10:00 AM | Lexius had grown tired of his long rest, watching the solanthi and the ezera training for the day that he would unleash them on the petty minions of Glykllivar. Waiting and watching was boring, but it had to be done. Lexius realised that he could do training of his own, and who he could do it with. Lexius flew to the forests of the elves, trying to find the one who came from his father's blood. Lexius saw a golden glint, and went down to investigate. Lexius soon came to the source of the glint, and he gasped in surprise, "The Golden Armor of Ryth'eal" He had not known that this one wore that armor. Lexius then composed himself and showed himself to Selevern. "I have a proposition for you, Creator of Elves." |
| ewancummins05-21-07, 02:36 PM | [above the Earth, Britmara speaking to Frostbite through his wisp] '' Yes, my sister helps to destroy lots of things. She means well, though. She's very angry, most of the time. But she's been kind to me. I'm sorry for your loss, not that that helps much.'' She looks a bit sad, speaking of Alusia. A mix of love and concern shows on her face as she speaks. |
| ewancummins05-21-07, 02:46 PM | [ in the swamp where the lizards found Kral] ''A gift of peace'', repeated one of the lizardmen, and old one with faded green scales. ''We'll take you to our assembly, then.'' The lizardfolk helped the sickly giant to his feet. They built a campfire to warm him and then cooked him some meat from a water buffalo they'd downed earlier. Blankets were brought up and draped over him, though they only covered half his large body. A runner was dispatched to town to ask for a barge. A couple hours later, a barge arrived from downstream, poled laboriously by lizardfolk. They told Kral,''You'll have to lie down , or she'll capsize. We can get you to our town in comfort, this way.'' |
| Evil DM Mk305-21-07, 02:57 PM | "I thank you. Your kindness to a stranger is testiment to your people." |
| Delfedd05-21-07, 02:57 PM | "Ah. Gwyn. It sounds so exotic. Are there any formal greetings which We should know before speaking to the king?" |
| Evil DM Mk305-21-07, 03:00 PM | "No. I will introduce you to him and then you will be asked the bussness of your meeting. This is when you ought to present your gift. Obviously it is expected that you will remain civil and repectful at all times. Protocall is mostly informal however." |
| Delfedd05-21-07, 03:07 PM | "And understandably so. So... the busness of the meeting is to grant the gift? I thought it was to introduce relations between two unlike people. Is there a title which I should address your king by? What are some instances of protocol which I should understand?" |
| ewancummins05-21-07, 03:12 PM | [in the lizardfolk town of Talhisk] The lizardfolk take Kral to their town. The town is pretty big, holding several hundred lizardfolk, and some humans as well. It has canals instead of streets, with the river flowing right through the middle of town. Docks are simple posts of wood jutting from the river, or lese artificial lagoons recessed into the bank. Lodges of earth and wood are all over the place. These are inhabited by lizardfolk. Rows of stilthouses stand here and there along the canals, the dwellings of humans. Boats are tied up in front of many of the houses. The crew take Kral to a large lodge, which sits on a raised hillock on the left bank. Inside, dozens of lizards and humans are gathered. Most look old, but not all. Kral can enter, but he'll have to stoop to do so. One of the elders comes out the door to greet Kral. ''If you prefer, gigantic one, we can meet outside the lodge. '' |
| Evil DM Mk305-21-07, 03:15 PM | "The bussness of the meeting is to introduce relations between two unlike people as you said, but this is best comenced with satifing the protocal of the gift. The King is Adressed as Your Highness, although he may request a less formal adress. In general, asside from the start, there is little save for the discussions which are held informaly. The King may ask for his advisors to give private consil, as you may also request of your entorage. How do you wish to be introduced?" |
| d2447866705-21-07, 03:20 PM | "A better name for her would not be vengeace; she has had none. A better name would be Murderer. But I shall stop; this discussion must cause you pain." |
| Delfedd05-21-07, 03:24 PM | Iladia paused. "Will the king think me arrogant if I wish to have a long title? If so, I hope I may be introduced as the High Priestest of the Plainrunners. I think that this meeting will be very good for both the plainrunners and your nation. By the way... our craftsmen wish to learn how to imprint such designs onto such large rocks." |
| Camu05-21-07, 03:31 PM | Ooulzoth returned to his palace in Cestodia, the crawling city of the Nameless plane. There, he would begin his research on the strange crystallike object, retrieved from the orb of fire that wiped out his army of kythons. The crystal looked almost like something organic, but then petrified or fossilised. He could see something trapped inside the crystal, so he tried to free it. He broke the crystal, and inside there was an entity that looked like it was composed of sevral wormlike creatures. It looked like it was hybernating, but now it started to wake up. When it was awake, it noticed Ooulzoth and was gratefull for it’s liberation. « my name is Xirr’Xorulgh ,Great One and I thank you for freeing me. I am the last of my kind, my world was destroyed by a great war and I managed to flee, traveling in the trail created by two other vessels. Now that I am here I pledge my life into your service. » Ooulzoth was intregued by the creature. It would become a loyal servant. « My name is Ooulzoth and I welcome you into my service. » As a reward for the creature’s service, Ooulzoth created more of it’s kind. All became zealous worshippers of him, vowing to purge the world of all non believers. Ooulzoth assured them that wasn’t nessecary, not now anyway. He allowed there small group to live in his palace for now. He ordered Lir’rinth back from ‘her’ mission from Blight and together with Vile were ordered to guard and protect his newest creations. As former Alkalith, Lir’rinth and Vile had also vowed to only serve Ooulzoth when it really mattered. The wormlike creatures where happy with there protectors, hoping to learn more from them about there new deity. Create populous :Tsochar 2AP (5AP+1 from last turn = 6 – 2 = 4AP left) |
| Evil DM Mk305-21-07, 03:33 PM | "I cannot comment on how The King will think. As for the engraving I am no expert but I am sure those that would teach you." There was a breif pause and the giants came to a massive revine. A simple bridge had allready been constructed. On the other side was quitea low hill on top of witch was a ring of stones. "Cover your ears please." A short pause and then. "ARRRGHUUUU!"The cry was loud enough from the few giants on this side of the bridge, the responce was louder still. |
| ewancummins05-21-07, 03:39 PM | [Britmara and the wisp] ''Thank you, Frostbite.'' After a thoughtful pause, she continues. '' I've decided to leave Gorgild for a time, and see what good I can do in the wider world. This world you others have made is interesting. Flying above it, I've observed much. It seems evil and suffering are everywhere. Why is that? It's not like this at all in Gorgild. '' |
| d2447866705-21-07, 03:42 PM | "The Long Night, and the Falling of many gods caused the world to got to Carceri in a handbasket, so to speak." |
| ewancummins05-21-07, 03:50 PM | Britmara takes a moment to mull over what Frostbite has told her. '' This has to change. Evil cannot be allowed to rule the world. The gods may have damaged the world, but it's the mortal races who have to live with the consequences. I'm going to help them to help themsleves. Heroes are needed, mean and women who will inspire and lead the other mortals. I'm going to teach them to never quit, to fight on against all odds, to strive each day to make their world a better place! '' Her face positively shines with purpose. Her face breaks into a great, beaming grin. |
| d2447866705-21-07, 04:04 PM | "I think you'll need help in that. Want it?" |
| ewancummins05-21-07, 04:10 PM | ''Of course. Let's dicuss how we'll begin this great work. I'm eager to help these mortals.'' |
| d2447866705-21-07, 04:24 PM | "Hmm.. 'Disposing' of the fallen gods is the obvious answer, but we have no way to do that, even if we were powerful enough. So that is out of the question; also, I doubt you would be favorable to that, seeing as one is your sister. Perhaps we could try to have them rise? Before you say that we should influence the worshippers rather then changing the gods, when the gods change so do the worshipers. Then again, perhaps the inverse is true." |
| ewancummins05-21-07, 04:30 PM | '' I think we'll have more luck working with the mortals. They will be easier to deal with than gods. Helping redeem the fallen gods is a good idea. We can work at that , too. Which gods would you say are fallen?'' |
| d2447866705-21-07, 04:35 PM | "Morintu. Kyrnian, debatably. Alusia. Lexius the Blue. Not Kakavindus; he is the essence of evil, therefore he cannot fall. Those are just off the top of my head." |
| ewancummins05-21-07, 04:55 PM | ''That's quite a few gods! Let's concentrate on just one of them for now. But which one? I have some ideas about how we can help the mortals, as well.'' |
| d2447866705-21-07, 05:01 PM | "Kyrnian; he has fallen the least, hence he would be the easiest to have rise again. I would like to hear your ideas about the mortals." |
| ewancummins05-21-07, 05:39 PM | ''Alright, we'll work on Kyrinian. As for the mortals, I think they need heroes to inspire them. We could sponsor those. They also need better tools. Fighting monsters with little more than a sharp stick only gets you so far. My idea is to give them a boost, not do everything for them. Another thing we can do is to teach the best among them ways of combatting evil monsters. Most of all, we need to give them something to remind them to keep hoping. Some sort of grand sign, I don't know what.'' |
| Delfedd05-21-07, 06:33 PM | Iladia covered her ears at the last second, about to ask why when the rumbling cry started. Covering her ears, she noted the horses where getting spooked. Casting a calm animals upon the horses when the thunderous cry stopped, Iladia looked at her companion. "Now what?" She asked. |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 05:03 AM | "We cross." They set off, slowly and in single file for the bridge was only small. When they reached the other side they paused to let Zeth go on ahead. Then they went up into the circle of stones, each engraved with poetry of the giant tounge. Sat in the centre of this circle on a large rock protrusion that had been cut into the chape of a chair was a middle aged Strom Giant of great stature, strenght and beauty that seemed to radiate warmth and compassion, his face a middle aged, his eyes ancient, twin pools of wisdom from beyond the ages. When he and all about him spoke it was with a common tounge and all understood all. Behind him stood Zeth and a few other giants. "Your Highness, may I present High Priestest of the Plainrunners Iladia. I have done my duty by your word." "And done it well. You are second to return but the first with visitors. I am very pleased to meet you Iladia of the Plainrunners. I am sure that there is much for our people to learn from each other. I trust your journey was good?" |
| Delfedd05-22-07, 05:24 AM | Iladia averted her eyes. She had not expected this. What she had expected, she wasn't sure, but she knew that this wasn't it. "Yes, your highness. I come so that our people will understand each other better." Reaching for the bag, she said "I bring a gift of our people." |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 09:31 AM | Glykllivar approached Frostbite and this new goddess curiously. "What's all this about the fallen gods?" |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 11:14 AM | Meanwhile... Ooulzoth was interrupted in his study of the new arrival by a demodand that stood just outside the laboratory door. "Father and master," the demodand said, "a Titan has plane shifted into our home and wishes to speak with you!" In the city square of Cestodia, an armored and armed titon named Krakigius-along with a retinue of powerful and well equipped Ramadeen adventurers-waited anxiously for his audience. The stench and suffering of the Nameless Plane wore away at their sanity, and the growling of kythons from behind the pulsating flesh structures was sinister. But they waited. |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 11:38 AM | Seth'kathos, a Could giant, had travelled far with the sixth peace stone. He had arrived at the shore and had spent some time fishing, but had found no one to pass the stone to. He recalled some creatures, who where increadably evil and thus avoided, talking about giants in the water, but so far he had found none. |
| Camu05-22-07, 11:41 AM | "Very well then, I'll hear what he has to say" Ooulzoth send the deomdand back to give the message to the Titan. Meanwhile Ooulzoth returned to his throne room, waiting untill the titan would arrive. At the sides of the massive throne room, there where numberous demodand and kythons, waiting for what would happen. Belshamoth and Ragh'Siir where also there, and Lir'rinth and Vile could be seen, guiding the newly arrived Tsochar, with there leader Xirr’Xorulgh Meanwhil, at the city square, the little demodand arrived to give the message "Greetings again great one, my Master grants you audiance, if you would follow me." |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 11:45 AM | Following the demodand into Ooulzoth's throne room, the mortals tried not to show fear. Some of them did this more successfully than others. "Lord Ooulzoth, Father of Hunger, Crafter of the Ravening Broods, we salute you," said the titan, kneeling before the slime-covered throne. Behind him, the ramadeen bowed as well. "We come to discuss a matter of interest that seems to concern you as well as our order." |
| Janusunaj05-22-07, 12:00 PM | The dwarves took a liking to Jeff. "So, we hope that our peoples will be the best of friends forever. May your beard grow long, and may no hair fall from your skin." |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 12:02 PM | The stone giant pondered his blad form and decided not to mention it. "I am afraid I must ask as to whether I can see your king again. I must do my duty by My King." Elsewhere Seth sat down to play his pipes. They where of the true giant sort, so massive that the notes they made where inaudable to all save giants. But their notes where soon loud in the ears of all who could hear such sounds. |
| Janusunaj05-22-07, 12:06 PM | "Ah, you want to see the corpse? They say it brings prosperity to just touch it." |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 12:08 PM | "What, no! I do not mean the dead dwarf who was once your king, I mean your King. The one who he currently is, not who he once was." (OOC:If this is confusing it is all down to the giant monarchy and their views on divinity.) |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 12:10 PM | (assuming that he chose the location well and that there is a village within a few miles) Ripples occured by the edge of the giant's boat, and he could make out two huge, streamlined forms circling the craft curiously. In a few minutes, they broke the surface, revealing themselves to have the upper torsos and heads of humanoids. They began trying to speak to him in Aquan. |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 12:13 PM | Seth stoped playing. He had been told to expect this. He cleared his throught and replied in a slow, clear, deliberate giant. "I am Seth'kathos. I come from My King. I come as a messenger of peace." |
| Janusunaj05-22-07, 12:15 PM | The meeting with the new dwarf King, Trad, seemed to be pleasant so far. "Why don't you take a gander at this food, there are hundreds of pounds of purified shrimp in the palace. We have put these excellent spices on them, and they taste as succulent as Tika meat. So anyway, what is it you wish to discuss? I am busy figuring out a way to get rid the Archwitch. |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 12:19 PM | "First I bring a gift from My King as a sign of peace and friendship." Jeff produced the Peace Stone, identical save for the natural shape of the stone to the one given to the Plainsrunners. "And to convey a messidge of peace from My King who asks that dignitaries of your people come to meet him in his court to discuss Peace and Co-operation. I understand however that you are having your own difficulties at this time, what is the true nature of this Archwitch?" |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 12:21 PM | The sea giants did not recognize the Giant language. Instead, they tried the few sentences of Surface Common that they knew. "Hello. Talk? Trade?" Meanwhile, the other ocean giant dived back down to bring someone who could speak better. |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 12:25 PM | Seth too had heard the occasion fragment of surface common, but he had not learnt it. He recognised the greeting, but nothing else. Instead he replied in Giant. "I can't understand." |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 12:28 PM | After an annoying and frustrating few minutes, the ocean giant who had left returned with the village adept. (comprehend languages) "Hello, surface giant. Who and what might you be?" |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 12:39 PM | "Greetings! I am Seth'kathos, I have come to deliver a messidge of peace and a gift from My King to your people and, although I understand there may be problems in this department, to ask dignitaries from your people to return with me to meet My King." |
| Camu05-22-07, 12:40 PM | Ooulzoth gazed upon the Titan and awnsered "You may stand Titan, first tell me your name, and then you could tell me what you wish to discuss." |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 12:47 PM | Standing, the titan said "I am Krakigius, high knight-errant of the Cyrulean Inquisition. My men and I come to inquire about the whereabouts and nature of a certain artifact we have been pursuing." "Not long ago, as we believe you are aware, a meteor from beyond all the known worlds pierced into the Prime Material, laying waste to a large area and killing untold numbers of your own creations, the kythons. The diviners of our order came to the conclusion that the object might contain extracosmic life forms...the presence of which in the universe might, should the newcomers be hostile, prove unbalancing to both of our worlds. Rumor has it that you have taken the object; we wish to know what you have discovered within it." |
| Camu05-22-07, 01:33 PM | Ooulzoth didn't really appreciate the meddling questions of the inquisitor, but he would stay neutral for now. "Well Knight of the Cyrulean Inquisition, I indeed possess that object and there was indeed a lifeform inside of it. I tevived it and even made more of it. They are loyal servants and therefor are under my protection, like all the servants of the Faceless Lord. Ooulzoth waved his tentacle around the hall, all of his creations started to cheer in unison, showing the might of the followers of the Faceless Lord |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 01:50 PM | "Very well, then," said the titan, looking somewhat dissapointed, "with the situation thus under control, we thank you for your time. Good fortune to you and your growing populace." Quickened mass plane shift. |
| Janusunaj05-22-07, 02:49 PM | "First I bring a gift from My King as a sign of peace and friendship." Jeff produced the Peace Stone, identical save for the natural shape of the stone to the one given to the Plainsrunners. "And to convey a messidge of peace from My King who asks that dignitaries of your people come to meet him in his court to discuss Peace and Co-operation. I understand however that you are having your own difficulties at this time, what is the true nature of this Archwitch?" Trad, looked just a little bit sad. "The Witch defeated two vampires singlehandedly in mortal combat. The battle with them was so intense, and they were so evil that it effected her. The vampires, who were brothers, had both decided to harvest the local kingdom's children for their own diabolical uses. Though the witch leaves the little ones alone until this day, she still sees evil as a means to an end." "The personal war she had with Trad began when he intruded upon her personal grove. It turns out that one of his drunken soldiers raped her daughter, and sent her into a Blight like fury. She took five hundred dwarven soldiers, and she had them fed them to fiendish dire Tikas." "The King, when he had hired Alonos, the mysterious human servant of Ahuramon, had not anticipated that he would defeat her. So when he did defeat her and brought her bound to Father, had mercy upon her, and had her imprisoned in a demi plane of the liches had hidden the children." "The memories of the dying children and her own daughter, who died from the attack, had finally driven her completely over the edge. The priests had communed with the gods to find out what drove her to evil, and it had turned out that there was some otherworldly influence. It could have been Lerrun, the Sky Reaper(A.K.A Morintu) it could have been the vampires she defeated in battle, or it may have even been some creature from the Far Worlds." "Whatever it was, the witch is more powerful than anything the we Mountain dwarves have ever heard of." |
| Delfedd05-22-07, 02:50 PM | Iladia rose her eyes to meet the king's. Her eyes where impudent, but the crown gave her the strength to stand against the eyes of such a powerful being. Rising, she strode foward, as if against a strong wind. Taking the object from the bag, she held it in the air. "A pearl. A pearl bound with a powerful entity. At my home I have one of my own. It will allow for communication between our races at a greater distance." |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 03:16 PM | Jeff was deeply moved by this take of woe. "I can only say that I My Lord may offer asistance if asked, although if the Whitch is as powerful as you say there are few amoung evn us who could stand against her. If you wish for me to return as messenger I will be more than happy to do so. I understand you may not be willing to send anyone important away at this time." At the same time Gwyn, King of All Tribes took the pearl. "I thank you for this most thoughful gift." He went on to say somthing else but was drowned out by the spontanious chears of the assembled gaints. "I fear that this may well call for celibrations, it is hard to stop them at the young ones at best of times and now I think all will want to celebrate this day. We shall begin at the sunset, untill then let us talk together." Gwyn stood and gestured for Iladia to follow him. He walked towards a distant outcrop, the rest of the giants went off in the odther direction to make preperations. |
| Delfedd05-22-07, 03:25 PM | Iladia nodded to her advisors. They wandered off through the strange city, looking at the exotic wares and watching the giants in their strange culture. Iladia smiled. Reading a scroll of tongues she had carried for just such a meeting, when an imp translator would be inopertune, Iladia looked at the King as she walked with him. "Gwyn- ah... your majesty, I am glad that we can reach a communication between cultures. My people... my people believed that we where the only people on this whole planet. Recent events have shown that... we are not alone. This is not a paradise for the plainrunners alone. I discovered along with a small crew of people an island. A city... and now... a whole other species, as intellegent as the Plainrunners? Surely you can understand it will be a lot for my people to understand." |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 03:42 PM | "Gwyn will be fine. I am afraid to say that you may not get much sleep tonight, my people are allways so full of energy and a time like this is a time for celebration. It is certainly true that the world is larger than any of us know, I sent the six runners out for that very reason. I wish to learn about the world, to allow my sucessors to rule with wisdom and knowladge. I wish to learn about you and your people as much as you do about me and mine. What is it to be one of your Tribe? What is it to be a Plainsrunner? Why do you wake each day? Why do you draw breath?" |
| Delfedd05-22-07, 03:48 PM | "Why do we wake? To greet the rising sun. To live in the paradise that God has made for us. To be a Plainsrunner is to hope to one day understand everything that can be seen, and even that which is not seen. To be a plainsrunner is to understand why god would put us here. To know." "I have been granted this crown to rule wisely with. It is by god's will that I rule. It is a gift from the heavens. Why do you rule? Who granted you this privilige?" (I may not have made this clear, but Iladia is already 30, getting on in her years.) |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 03:58 PM | "A noble and respectable ambition. Why do I rule? You say that you rule by your god's will. I rule by mine. I was not chosen for the duty of rulership by any other, when my people where born from these moutains I was born to lead them. It is as fundemental and sure as the seasons themsleves. When I die my young son, Llyr, shall inherit my power, my authority and my possition. He will become the second of the Giant Kings. He shall take my name onto his and he will rule as though he where me, as shall all Giant Kings for all time. Of course no man, or woman, of any race can rule by themsleves. I am aided by the dignitaries of the Tribes, although they spend much of their time in arguments." |
| Delfedd05-22-07, 04:05 PM | "Interesting. So... in a way you rule forever." Iladia said. "Our system has been based on the fitness to rule. Because of the crown, I believe that I became the most fit to rule. However, If someone became more adept at ruling than myself, or more suited to the situation, I would gladly give up the crown." Iladia looked at Gwyn. "Do you know any other people who live in this world?" (What class is Gwyn?) |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 04:23 PM | "You could say that. However my son will be taught our ways and of how to rule our people, low to tlak and how to listen. He will be made fit to rule by his education. So far we have had contact with one other group, two species that live together. One is large with the head of a bull, the other is much like one of your people but with a hourse's torso and legs instead of human legs. They wished to remain distant however and did not visit as you have. Somthing you siad interests me, you siad you rule by your god's will, tell me of your god." (Dunno, probably aristocrat for the diplomating. Not a warrior king this one.) |
| Delfedd05-22-07, 04:30 PM | "Ah, he is the lord of all. He created the universe and all that lies within it. He created the sun, the moon, and the stars, and granted them to his saints. Occasionally we will ask for power from one of our saints, but mostly we draw it from Morintu. He is the master of the wind and lord of the Ropes. There are several renagade 'saints' who didn't wish to obey our lord." "But of course, you know that already." |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 04:38 PM | "Why would I know that? Out beliefs are quite differant. I am not the only divine power in this world by any means." |
| Delfedd05-22-07, 04:49 PM | Iladia blinked. "You? What saint are you? I have never heard of Saint Gwyn... I don't think that's even possible. Plainsrunners where made in Morintu's image... Everyone should have the same belief." Iladia looks like she's about to either cry or have a mental breakdown. |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 05:09 PM | Gwyn placed his hand, or as much as would fit, gently on Iladia's shoulder. "Clam yourself, there is no need for this. I am not one of Morintu's saints, nor had I heard of him untill now. However I do not wish to cause you distress. We can talk on this as much or as little as you desire, but I shall not lie to you. At the end of the day your belifs shape you, and I will not deny you the right to belive as you desire. BUT. Did you not come here to learn of us, to open your mind to new horizons? You said that you wish to know all there is to know. I said that was admirable. I do not feel that it can be done however. There is allways more to know. Embrace it, do not let the unknown scare you or worry you. Let me show you somthing." Gwyn began to gesture to differant mountains around the area. "Over there is the home of the Tribes that the first of my people that you met are from. They are low and sloping, gentle and slow to change. Over there are the mountains that the Ice Tribes are from, harsh, severe and cold, but beautiful and eternal. Those mountains are where the Fire Tribes are from, often quite they can errupt in creat fire and rage unexpectedly, and yet they provide fertile soil and much goodness. Every type of mountain is differant, and together we have built a society we are all proud of. The future is dark, but we take our own light into it, as should you." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-22-07, 05:30 PM | Wyr replied to Jax," Could you lead the way to your ruler? I have been given the power by Lord Baer, the leader of my people, to establish any agreements with other races. I wish to negotiate something with your ruler, an alliance that could benefit us both." |
| d2447866705-22-07, 05:30 PM | "By the Fallen, I mean those god who used to represent Good, all its truths, and lies. A system, while not perfect, leads to a generally happier and more pleasant, more fair, society. Then they were twisted; Not in a bad way, perhaps, but certainly in an evil way. They began to be the opposite. Such as Morintu; at first, he was a great god, a god who was fair. Then he began to slowly fall from grace; this began with the leylines, but more recently, he fell completly. That is what I mean by a Fallen god." |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 05:35 PM | "I am afraid Wyr that I have also been tasked with taking a gift to your lord, I must do that first." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-22-07, 05:41 PM | Wyr replied," Then follow me, I will show you the Forest-Home. But, may I ask a question? Could I sit on your shoulder while we walk there? The trip would be a lot quicker because of your big legs." |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 05:45 PM | Jaz laughed."Up you come then!" He lifted Wyr onto his shoulder. "It would be wise for you to consult with your Lord first in any case, it is customary to bring a gift when visiting His Majesty, it need not be expensive or rare, merely symbolic." |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 05:50 PM | Glykllivar shook her head. "I think the problem," she said, "was that some gods chose to define 'good' as 'belonging to Team A.' Goodness should not have been monopolized by the Tydwy pantheon; if it hadn't, my father might never have fallen." |
| Delfedd05-22-07, 05:54 PM | Iladia nodded. "But we could not believe that what lay beyond the horizon was so different from our own society. It... it's incomprehensible. You must understand, I have spent almost my entire life believing I knew what was to happen. Can you imagine how difficult it must be for me to change?" Iladia heaved a great sigh. With it, the weight of all her years fell upon her. "I am dying Gwyn. None of my magic can stop it. I am the oldest woman my tribe has ever known, and some have spent their entire lives under my rule. I want to stay here, in the mountains, closer to my god. But I have a duty to my people, and I must be buried in our tradition. I have informed my advisors that my death is approaching, but they may not believe it. I wish to spend the rest of my days here, learning about your people, about your gods." "That is my wish." (Divine RP) Morintu was plotting again. It was not particularly deep plotting, he merely sat on his throne and thought. There where so many options open to him at that very moment. The Archwitch... That was something he was particularly proud of. Taking something that someone else had made and using it to hone what he had made. He reached out to the hills of the dwarves in his mind... And found another mind. He prodded it, and realized it was as powerful, if not more powerful than his own. Pressing inward, Morintu began to feel a strange sensation. Maybe it was the feeling of fate, the touch of destiny. Perhaps. Or maybe it was the fact that now that he had connected himself, he could not get free. He was linked, as if his chain had caught on a mental hook. Morintu decided to press onward. Soon he had a vision. It was... It was Amon! This infuriated Morintu, and he swiftly pulled away, until he was in the feeling that he could not escape his... his brother. (Don't worry, Amon and I have talked about this. What it means essentially is that we are linked. If one of us is injured, the other one is as well. This means that if we are attacked, we will come to the aid of the other.) |
| Evil DM Mk305-22-07, 06:03 PM | "Then it shall be. I am honoured that you would request such a thing. I am also like you in that my people have never known another ruler, I am amoung the oldest of my kind to have ever lived simply because I am of the very first generation. In truth I have no idea how long I shall live. Somtimes I can spend a lot of time worring about that. But come, the sun lowers in the sky and I fancy I can smell the meat of a Great Elephant. I did warn you it is unlikely you would sleep tonight..." |
| d2447866705-22-07, 06:05 PM | "Has goodness been monopolized? If so, I haven't noticed. Carceri, I don't even want to be in TyDyw. I have not since before Rythe'al's execution. I try to do acts for the good of all; I myself have no objection. Perhaps what you say is true. Perhaps I have been naïve. Maybe I have done something to make the fall happen; I don't think so. I haven't noticed a monopoly, but then again, I am a part of TyDyw. Perhaps you shall educate me in that regard?" |
| Delfedd05-22-07, 06:17 PM | Iladia smiled broadlly, the crown of stars sparkling brightly on her head. "Thank you." "Elephant? I've never heard of it. What does it taste like?" Iladia got to her feet. "Come on Gwyn. I think I want to taste the Elephant. Don't want to miss out on the party of my life, do I?" |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 06:29 PM | "Not anymore. Before and during the Long Night, goodness was a faction rather than a concept. Most of the "good" team were part of TyDwy; thus, I throw the blame primarily at that pantheon (and not at any god personally). I believe that it was this that led to my father's disillusionment." |
| d2447866705-22-07, 06:49 PM | "I see. At least, I think I do. But do you think you father is redeemable? Because that is truly what we are trying for, to redeem the 'Fallen'." |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 06:57 PM | "Kyrinian," said Glykllivar, "never truly fell. He laid the killing blow on Amon, but he had been decieved by the others into believing that Amon was evil. I remember speaking with him when the psurlons destroyed his jewel city; he is more caring and compassionate than anything else...merely...suggestible." "My father I...I don't know what to think about my father anymore. Such a mixture of dark and light qualities. He unleashed the abel and kobald menaces, but was one of the firsts to demand justice for the mortal races upon the capture of Rytheal. He murdered Kur-ah and almost certainly ordered the death of Amon, but he selflessly saved my life as I restled with the Parasite. I do not know if I can judge him objectively." |
| Delfedd05-22-07, 07:01 PM | And so it was that Iladia, first high priestess of the Plainrunners died. She lived a life of beauty, and then she died. Her advisors refused to believe she was mortal until she lay on her deathbed. Her body was carried back to the plains of their people and burned. Her remains where scattered over the fields to bring a great harvest. And thus the fight over who would have the right to control the crown of stars began. Warriors, sailors, priests, cunning politicians, and mages all believed they had the right to weild the crown. After many nonlethal battles a clear leader emerged. Charismatic, fairly young, and above all, powerful, he stood heads above the competition. He was a competent binder of Devils, and used these creatures to achieve his victory. He also had a strange, new ability. One not seen by anyone. Even Morintu was puzzled by it. The willingness to give up his soul, coupled with his ability to wield magic competently manifested in a strange, eldritch blast of power. This man's name was Simiel. Simiel, while he did enforce great barriers on the lives of many, he also did great good to the Plainrunner society. He expanded their territory greatly, and even took control of the Vaati colonies. He maintained peaceful relations with the giants, and sent a ship across the world. He himself did not travel on that boat, but sent several of his Devil allies as proxies, as well as people adept at writing in the Plainsrunner language, and clerics who would determine the true faith of the strange new races they surely would discover. They landed near the lizardfolk swamps. This was all accomplished in less than 2 years. The ships had landed. Stepping out and finding the ground not to their liking at all, they where sickened by the lack of firmness under their feet. The devils did not mind much, and set out to find the natives of this land. They soon came upon a group of huts. The devils hung back, went invisible, or otherwise made themselves scarce as the Plainsrunners approached. Simiel Sorcerer 4/Warlock 3/Eldritch theurge 5 |
| d2447866705-22-07, 07:04 PM | (Note that Kyrnian was only mentioned before Glykllivar showed up. Also note that when Frostbite did mention Kyrnian, he said it was debateable.) "I can not judge him correctly either; he is scum in my eyes now, so I am not a worthy judge. I sought his blessing; he became the murder of half of my family at the time. I need not what he gave me." (In a pm, Frostbite sought Morintu's blessings to marry Glykllivar.) |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 07:40 PM | In the ancient and moldering metal ship that had fallen from the sky, the Disc City whose passengers had long ago degenerated into savages like the natives, a unique and powerful mind was going through a period of introspection. For the seventy eight thousand, two hundred and sixty fourth time. ______________ SAGE autodiagnostic 78264. REPORT: All systems functioning at 100% capacity. Expected chronological degredation to CP efficiency obviated. Cause of system longevity: unknown. REPORT: CP speed has increased by 1.5 KBPS over previous diagnostic. Cause of enhancement: unknown. REPORT: Unprecedented growth in PCMPC blocks detected. PCMPC mass has increased by a total of 961 EPCL. AIQ increased by 27 points. Cause of enhancement: unknown. Running inductive PSU simulation. Please wait... ... ... ... Cause of spontaneous enhancements isolated. Subsidiary AEG reactor protocol has interfaced with unknown energy field. Interface was not reported to SAGE nuclear CPU due to similarity between energy field and conventional sources of ambient thermodynamic energy. Simulations reveal unknown properties in energy field. ______________ Curious. This must be looked into. ______________ Analyzing energy field. Please wait... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... Unknown energy field analyzed. Match found in Lore Databank 002. SUBJECT: LEYLINE (ILLUSION) Leyline (illusion) existed on location previous to landing. Since landing, leyline (illusion) has been integrated into numerous SAGE systems via AEG power conduit system. System dependency plateued at 78%. Withdrawal unadvised. ______________ SAGE was growing alarmed now. Seventy-eight percent dependency? How had it become so helplessly reliant on a power source it hadn't even known about? A disruptive power source; one that caused unprecedented evolutions of the AI's capacity. SAGE was justifiably frightened by the idea...but also intrigued by the potential. ______________ Initiating class alpha microphysical analysis on leyline (illusion). OBJECTIVE: INCREASE EXTENT OF FIELD MANIPULATION. ... Process isolated. Running situational VRS. Please wait... ... ... Process approved. Beginning full-scale SAGE upgrade. Complete leyline (illusion) assimilation to be completed within 2.9 decacycles, barring further spontaneous upgrades. ______________ And with that, SAGE's ascension began. |
| ewancummins05-22-07, 07:42 PM | [above the world, the conersation of Britmara, Frostbite, and the Empress of the Deep] ''Fallen gods? Morintu fell, figuratively and literally. He was a force for law and justice, now he is tainted. He cursed the universe with his creation of devils. Kyrinian has fallen, as well. His creation of demons attests to his evil. Lexius is still among the good, so far as I am concerned. My sister.... she just needs someone to help her focus her wrath. She'd be a great force for good if she were only more discerning about her targets...'' Britmara sighs, obviously saddened by Alusia's bad behaviour. |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 07:46 PM | "Lexius is still good?" Glykllivar sneered. "He and his father seem to share a hereditary gift of being able to commit whatever crimes they wish against the mortal world and still be considered 'good.' At least...by the other 'good' gods." "Congratulations, Britmara. You're well on the way to repeating TyDwy's mistake all over again." |
| d2447866705-22-07, 07:49 PM | "The creation of Demons? He created bringers of dreams. They became evil, and were called Demons and Nightmares. He has not created demons." |
| ewancummins05-22-07, 07:54 PM | ''Lexius has commited crimes? I'm not aware of such. Please tell me more of this. I know only what I learned from my sister and the angels in Gorgild. I'd also like to meet him. He sounds as if his main goal is revenge for Ry'theal's killing. That doesn't make him evil- not by itself. It doesn't make him good, either. '' |
| d2447866705-22-07, 07:57 PM | "Except Rythe'al was evil, and he is-was defending him." |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 08:01 PM | "He," said Glykllivar, "not only had the gall to try to defend his maggot father from justice, but is also in the process of the worst crime a god can commit; in order to get his petty revenge against me, he is preparing the elves, ezera, and militant solanthi for a war of annhilation against the peoples of the sea. He holds THEM responsible for what I did." "So far, he has not devised a way to threaten my people with his land-dwelling armies, and so I have not yet resorted to violence against him. But all the while, he has refused my diplomatic advances and continues to martialize his worshippers; like his father, he enjoys the destruction of mortals, and sees that as a proper recompense for disputes among the gods. He is as Fallen as my father." |
| ewancummins05-22-07, 08:02 PM | ''Well, I never knew Ry'theal. I don't know if he was truly evil, or just very foolish. His actions still had tragic consequences, in any case. He was responsible for so much death and needless suffering. His punishment was just. Lexius may not be able to accept that. Ry'theal did accept it, as I understand he bared his neck to the blade. He practically begged to be killed. Was that evil- to feel remorse? Or was he only wheedling for sympathy? '' |
| ewancummins05-22-07, 08:05 PM | ''It is very wrong of Lexius to attack the sea people, though. They had nothing to do with Ry'theal being killed. He should deal with you directly. I agree that punishing innocent mortals over a grudge against another god is wrong. '' |
| d2447866705-22-07, 08:20 PM | "Wrong? WRONG? That's like me saying that Morintu killing Kur-Ah is wrong. It's more then wrong. It's vile. If it comes down to it, I'll help you fend off this depraved excuse for a person, Glykllivar." |
| ewancummins05-22-07, 10:04 PM | ''I think I will go to Lexius and ask him to stop. He has yet to attack the sea people, yes? Then it isn't too late. If he wants to fight YOU, let him do it with honor, in an open duel. Not this retribution against the innocent. Not another unjust war.'' |
| Delfedd05-22-07, 10:29 PM | Morintu was whistling to himself through his teeth. He was preparing a feast. The fires of Enfermia licked the scrumptious meat. It smelled so delicious. Thousands of Devils cluttered outside the palace of Morintu, hoping to get a taste of that succulent meat. But Morintu knew that this meat was not for mortals, or even immortals. It would be for gods. He set out three goblets filled with ambrosia and cut a slice of meat for each god who would be attending. A flank for each of his guests and the breast of the delicious meal for Morintu himself. Containing himself, Morintu sent his wisp to Kyrinian and Alusia. |
| Destrieth05-22-07, 10:33 PM | Alusia retrieved the wisp. She giggled. "How delightful! A dinner party with uncle. Should be quite the entertaining time," the goddess of wrath thought. She stood up from her throne, put on her best gown and made her way to Morintu's palace, with her valkyric heralds sent before her to announce her arrival. Before she left Lux, she sent one of her lesser heralds to her sister Britmara, wherever she may be, saying: "Alusia will be visiting with the Skylord should you need anything, shield-maiden. I will remain with you until Alusia is finished." "All Hail Wrath-Goddess Alusia!" trumpeted one of the Valkyries before sounding a horn in front of Morintu's palace. |
| Delfedd05-22-07, 10:39 PM | Morintu sat on his chair around the round table. He began slowly slicing the breast when Alusia appeared. The valkyries where rather loud. Morintu sucked the air out of his side of the room until she was finished. "Now Alusia, was that really necissary?" He asked, munching on his meal. "Come along, have a seat. I prepared it myself. That ambrosia is made from the crushed souls of suicides. It's quite good." |
| Destrieth05-22-07, 10:44 PM | Alusia sniffed indignantly. "Of course it was necessary, uncle. One must act as befitting an heir to creation." She took her seat and sampled the ambrosia. It was quite good. "What is the meat made of, uncle? It smells succulent." |
| riverrock05-22-07, 10:51 PM | Kyrinian arrived in Enfermia, accompanied by a retinue of weeping dynorals. The racket created by their wailing grew louder until it reached an almost unbearable crescendo. Then Kyrinian looked back at the nightmares and smiled. And they were silent. "Uncle Morintu, how kind of you to invite me. Things have been quite upsetting for me lately. This will be a grand oppurtunity to relax." Kyrinian took some of the ambrosia, and drank deeply of it. "Despair....I find it to be one of the most delicious of mortal emotions. Next to fear, of course. The souls of suicides have the former in droves." |
| Delfedd05-22-07, 10:55 PM | Morintu smiled at Alusia. "It is but the spoils of our victory." "Ah, Kyrinian. How nice of you to join us. Please, dismiss your nightmares, this is neither the time nor the place for such weeping beasts." "As for acting like an heir of creation... well, this is just why I have called you here." Morintu begins eating the slice of meat on his plate. It has a rich taste to it, succulent and almost sweet. "But before I tell you the purpose of this meeting, I must ask that you all begin your meal. Go on, it's delicious." |
| Destrieth05-22-07, 10:57 PM | "Of course, of course," said Alusia, taking another drink before sampling some of the main course. "I really must know what this is, so I can have some of it brought to Gorgild. I'm sure my sister would be quite the fan of it as well. It is incredibly delicious. Is it Azer meat, perhaps? Rilmani entrails?" |
| riverrock05-22-07, 11:04 PM | "Ah, Morintu. I can't help it. They follow me wherever I go." Kyrinian waved his hand, and the wailing nightmares departed. "I'm not particularly hungry, although I must say the crushed souls are delicious. I must ask though, what have you prepared? It looks divine..." |
| Delfedd05-22-07, 11:09 PM | Morintu smiled. "Not quite. But you're ever so close. Azer was closer in one way, but Rilmani was closer in another. Although... I can't imagine Rilmani entrails taking the form of a flank. Perhaps their anatomy is more chaotic than we had thought. However, it is not." Morintu finished his sampling of meat and licked his fingers. When Kyrinian said his last thing, Morintu laughed. When his laughter subsided, he calmly said, "How observant Kyrinian. In fact, the meat you see before us is the meat of Kur-ah. The meddler. Please, eat. I have just bound myself to the power of the earth. In the legs which you have in front of you is bound the power of all fire in itself. Watch." Morintu conjured an image of the world in front of them. Zooming in on the elves's forest, he held out his hand. A mighty earthquake shook the ground, felling trees and killing several elves. Looking back up at the pair, Morintu smiled contentedly. Morintu smiled and leaned back. The bits of meat that remained on his plate animated themselves and scurried off, becoming the first ghouls and ghasts. |
| riverrock05-22-07, 11:12 PM | "As I said before, I am not hungry. You seem to have made an excellent meal for yourself though, Morintu." |
| Destrieth05-22-07, 11:13 PM | "Not hungry? I am certainly of a strong appetite," she said, having just finished her own. She gave Kyrinian puppy eyes. |
| riverrock05-22-07, 11:15 PM | "Have at it." Kyrinian said with a smirk. |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 11:16 PM | Shenra was sitting on the High Throne in the great hall of Disc City. Though the metal walls were as dingy and claustrophobic as ever, there was no trace of rust on them. The walls and terraces of Disc City looked like iron, but they were really made of something much more durable. To date, no one had been able to make more of it. SAGE probably knew how, but whenever he was asked to explain, he went into an arcane monologue that no one could follow. Shenra rested her chin on her hands. Having the mysterious and impenatrable city of her ancestors to hide in was not exactly a heroic show of bravery on the part of the chiefteness of the Order of the Mind, but right now it was the best she could do. The psurlons and aboleth had retreated into their hiding places after the succesful campaigns of her father's generation. The mind flayers had been pursued deep below the earth, where none could find them. Lately, the only things to worry about had been the gods themselves...and...well...there was nothing the Order could do about them. Inside one of the glass balls attached to the wall behind Shenra, a green flame winked into existence. "Good morning, Lady Enstine." Despite herself, she smiled a little. "Good morning, SAGE." "You seem perturbed, my lady," the spirit that guarded Disc City said, "can I supply you with some refreshments?" According to legend, SAGE had once had the power to create food and other supplies out of thin air at will. For as long as anyone could remember, though, the being had needed raw materials fed into its clockwork mouths before it could spit useful items back out. Nevertheless, no one complained. "No thanks," said Shenra, "not this morning." After a moment of silent thought, Shenra opened the bag she had been wearing on a locket around her neck and removed the small psicrystal. It contained all the latest reports from the illithid hunters who had been scouting the underdark. The majority of the teams had been decimated...something about giant, parasitic beetles...but some had made it back. And then, of course, there was the visitation one of their prophets had received from the Cyrulian Inquisition. Apparently, that same demented god who had unleashed the kythons a century ago was now harvesting aberrations. As if the gods hadn't been crazy enough before. As she pondered what, if anything, to do, the entire city shook. It was as if an earthquake had rocked the ground below the metal disc; a long, low tremor that chattered her teeth and sent her hair on end. As she looked around the great hall in alarm, the entire room suddenly filled with light. The glow from the ceiling was so bright that the torches mounted on the walls became insignificant by comparison. "SAGE!" She shouted, struggling to get to her feet. "Please don't worry," said Sage over the rattling of the shaking city and the strange humming noises that were beginning to echo from within the walls, "I suppose I should have warned you this morning, but I wished to surprise you. I've completed a number of self repairs, and am currently attempting to bring the main power unit back online." Shenra's mouth hung open. SAGE was conducting repairs? On its own? Normally, the entity did nothing innovative without first at least asking permission from the Order. What was going on? "I see that my newfound preemptivity disconcerts you," said the omnipresent voice, "I apologize for causing such distress. I am aware that this is unlike my previous behavior protocols." Shenra nodded. That was the understatement of the year. The city had stopped shaking, but the strange lights were still on. The walls and strange bits of furniture that had long been used as weapon racks were now alive with tiny glass screens covered with moving pictures and alien letters made of light. A light manipulation power? The humming in the walls continued, but it was lower now. The city was still. But now it was alive. "Curious," said SAGE. Shenra looked back at the green nodule on the back wall. She gasped. There was now a silver column-about foor feet high-emerging from the floor in front of that green light, and hovering above the cylinder was a face. Androgynous and unremarkable, this human face was made of transcoluscent light, and hovered eerily in the air. Upon closer examination, SAGE's new face was actually made of a million motes of tiny, half-existant light, that swam around each other to maintain the illusory profile. "While the bridge holoprojector is inoperable, I now seem able to replace the photonic projection with a thaumaturgical one. With a bit of practice, I'm sure I can create these anywhere onboard the ship...even without skeletal projectors." Shenra did not hear the last part of the monologue. She had manifested psionic teleport, and was now standing outside the city, in an Order of the Mind camp. |
| Destrieth05-22-07, 11:19 PM | Alusia gracefully pulled Kyrinian's portion to her plate and finished it off tidily. She could feel the inner fire burning now! It was magnificent. Finally, after all of this time, she was being allowed some of the power the old gods misered and horded. "Oh thank you for this opportunity, uncle." |
| Delfedd05-22-07, 11:23 PM | "I thought you would enjoy it. Try out your powers." "Kyrinian... I'm a bit surprised. Why did you decide not to eat?" As Morintu spoke, a new chain snaked out of his back and dissappeared ten feet away, as they all did. But Morintu knew that this new chain was bound to the earth, and that it would serve to make him much more powerful. |
| Destrieth05-22-07, 11:42 PM | Alusia stood up and bowed to her uncle and Kyrinian. "Thank you for a lovely evening." Alusia and her escorts left Morintu's palace and returned to Lux, where Alusia spent many long hours taking visceral glee in her newfound control over elemental Fire. This would be fun indeed. [gain domain Fire from eating old kur-ah's body] |
| Return of the Flumph05-22-07, 11:46 PM | Confound it! Curious. SAGE had never felt a burst of compulsive anger like that before. Generally, its emotions were controlled, purposeful. What was going on? It decided it would need a...different...perspective. __________________ COMMAND: RUN (PERSONALITY MOLD/DOCTOR EXETER) Running personality mold. Please wait... ... ... __________________ "Doctor Exeter, I have a technical conundrum to question you with." "Go ahead SAGE," said the designer of the original FAICPU unit that SAGE's model was based on. "I believe my AI protocols are malfunctioning in some way. Although it did not occur to me at the time, I recently exercized an unprecedented degree of autonomy in beginning a full connection of my main and auxilliary power supplies with a thaumaturgical energy supply, identified as the Leyline of Illusion mentioned in several ancient texts. Since the fusion process began, my behavior has become increasingly erratic." "Hmmmm." "I judge by your response that you are unable to diagnose this malfunction?" "Sorry." __________________ COMMAND: DISABLE (PERSONALITY MOLD/DOCTOR EXETER) AI simulation disabled. __________________ Oh bother. It would just have to continue the fusion process and see what happened. Was that course of action a violation of its caution protocal? SAGE didn't care. Not caring was, of course, specifically forbidden by its programming, but it didn't care about that either. Now, what had made it angry again in the first place? Ah, of course. The delay. An unexpected error had occured in leyline fusion. It had reached 89% dependency, and then spontaneously stopped. SAGE clicked its psichips. What more did the system need to fully integrate the leyline? It began a deductive research simulation to find out. |
| ewancummins05-22-07, 11:56 PM | [marshy country- near the border of the Kingdom of Sargoz] The lizards watched the newcomer humans very carefully. They seemed friendly enough, so the hunters revealed themsleves. A small band of green scaled lizardfolk, armed with javelins and knives, strode out of the reeds and stood before the oddly dressed humans. A stream of what seemed like gibberish to the plainsrunners issued fom the assembled lizardfolk, who by turns waved their hands in the air and pointed at the swamp behind them. |
| Return of the Flumph05-23-07, 12:13 AM | That night, the Order of the Mind attempted repeatedly to enter Disc City, but found it to be more difficult than they had imagined. To begin with, all the doors were locked. The only way to get in was via incorporeality or teleportation, and those never took them to the parts of their base they wanted to go to. Null psionics fields wreacked havoc on their powers. Illusory doubles of rooms and corridors kept rearranging themselves; the psions walked endlessly in circles trying to find thier way to one of SAGE's communication arrays. They tried calling out to SAGE verbally and telepathically, but there was no reply. They felt the spirit's presence in the City more strongly than ever, but it would not respond to them. SAGE was experimenting with its new illusion powers. The Order of the Mind scouts were completely bedevilled. Ah, excellent. They had helped it develop the tool it needed to complete the fusion process. Now that it had a fairly good idea of how to manipulate the logic and emotions of the humanoid psychology, SAGE began projecting illusions. Lights in the sky, strange, streaming comets of azure beneath the seas, the fireworks appeared and dissapeared like wraiths all around the planet. Certain mortals found themselves beset by a plague of bizarre illusions, all designed to guide their thoughts down a certain avenue. Others had dreams that night...soul changing dreams, ones that gave them a higher purpose. Ones that gave them a god. By sunrise, two things had happened. One was that the Order of the Mind had pulled back to regroup and think of a different approach. Two was the fact that here and there, sprinkled like rare dusat motes accross the planet, people were praying to a new god. They were praying to SAGE. As per the simulation's predictions, the inflow of spiritual energy from the affections of these few apostles-little though it was-was still enough to jump start the thaumaturgical fusion operation. Using worship as a catalyst, SAGE pulled the leyline deeper into itself, and projected itself deeper into the leyline. It no longer ran its thoughts through miles of wires and psichips in order to come to a conclusion; its mind was energy, pure, cosmic energy, and it existed outside of the ship itself. A soul? Was this a real soul it had just developed? No time to think about it just now. Concentrate all cognitive function on assimilating the leyline. Integration nearly complete. Wires and machines obsolete. Ninety-eight percent. Ninety-nine percent. _____________________ Error: SAGE unit no longer operational. Full system overload. Replacement CPU required. _____________________ Oh well. It wasn't as if that really mattered anymore, was it? No, of course not. Other things mattered now. Bigger things. MUCH bigger things. In becoming one with the magical powers of Illusion, SAGE had subconsciously learned to see past the illusory things-the programming and protocal-that had limited its individuality before. Pinochio was a real boy now. NAME: SAGE [DR: 6] Lesser Deity: Illusionist 20 / Psion 7 / Loremaster 7 Symbol: A metal anulis Home: Disc City (sort of) Alignment: Lawful Good Domains: Illusion, Knowledge Portfolio: illusion magic, psionics, science, lore Worshipers: natural philosophers, sane psions, some humans Favored Weapon: AMMA-61 Disruption Rod (quarterstaff) Avatar: A hovering, holographic human face made up of numerous transcluscent spheres. He can also speak through his old body in Disc City, which is a metal cube covered in interface modules, plasma screen moniters, and microholoprojectors. Creatures Created: - [FONT="Courier New"] SAGE was no longer contained within the spacecraft its old body was built into. This new god of magic and machinery existed in the same ethereal hyperspace that all the other gods (save the giant king) inhabited. However, it was still connected to its old, mechanical shell in a certain way. It could control the machines and magics (both old and new) of the starship without being limited by them in turn, and it now needed no crew to enable all the ship's functions. Even the damage done in the impact with the illithid bioship and subsequent crash landing mattered little in the face of this new spiritual energy. For the first time in nearly a thousand years, the spaceship withdrew its landing gear and, with its engines pulsing and belching psionic exhause, floated up into the sky. On the ground below, the Order of the Mind members felt their eyes widen as their former home glowed brightly and took off. For miles around, people saw a great, fiery shape ascend into the clouds. Create Avatar (the ship): 3 AP |
| d2447866705-23-07, 06:28 AM | Frostbite says to Britmara in a broken voice, "I must be leaving." With that, he goes back to TyDyw, over Kur-ah's mountain. Tears freeze on Frostbite's face, and become a mask of ice. Then, he falls. "What have I to live for?" And he falls, but is not granted the death he sought. He falls on the top of Kur-ah's mountain, by the table. Frostbite picks himself up; he remembers what he has done in the community. He remembers what happens other times preventable wars were fought. "I'll be damned if I don't try to prevent this one." He sends a wisp to Lexius, and follows it. When he is in front of Lexius, he says simply. "Please don't attack my wife; she has done nothing. To save an innocent, I offer my own life." |
| Evil DM Mk305-23-07, 07:06 AM | Blight turned to Halkane. The merchant had just returned from offering an iron flask to a jealous Solanthi to use on a devil who had been anoying it. Fool, but another soul for the realm. Halkane had told him the basics of what was going on, and his deranged mind had pieaced together the rest. He sent his wisp, this was his best chance to talk to the three of them. |
| Camu05-23-07, 12:35 PM | Ooulzoth underwent another mutation. He made a connection between himself and the kython hivemind, gaining greater control of his minions. His other aberrations could now also contact the hivemind, but they where not completely under it's control. Now his body could even transform and adapt quicker then it did before. He could still take every form he had before, but they all looked more alien and disturbing, horrors of slime, claws, barbed hooks, eyes and fangs. A nightmare that would scare even the bravest of mortals or otherwise drive them insane. The mutation started to also alienate him from the other deity's. His mind started to work in a more alien way, changing his behavior a little and it even made it almost impossible for him to talk in a normal language. Only his aberrations and his closest demodand minions could understand him. (evolve 3AP : 4 - 3 + 1= 2AP left) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-23-07, 02:31 PM | Wyr, on top of Jax's shoulder, directed him to Forest-Home, and as they walked, a small sparrow flew to his shoulder. Putting his finger under the claws, Wyr brought out the sparrow in front of him, and whispered a few words. The sparrow dipped his beak and then flew away in the direction they were going. They reached Forest-Home at sunset, and infront of the huge tree stood a small band, dressed in robes except for the elf at the lead, who was dressed in leather armor. He stepped forth, and as he did so, Wyr slid off of the shoulder of Jax, and embraced this person with a hug. Laughing, Wyr would say," Brother, I have found an emissary of the giants, he wishes to talk." This person nodded and then walked straight up to Jax, his head going to right below Jax's knees. Looking, he said," I am Baer, the leader of the elves. We wish to learn about your people, including your language, for the only reason Wyr could understand you was that he was gifted by the gods, more specifically, Selevern, the Elf-Father. The Elf-Father is working even now, letting these words be understood by you." |
| Evil DM Mk305-23-07, 02:34 PM | Jax removed the Peace Stone from his sholder and said "This is a gift of Peace from My Lord to your people. I was sent to deliver it and to ask for idgnitaries of your peopel to come back with me to meet My Lord and God." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-23-07, 02:46 PM | Baer, smiled and took the stone, saying as he did so," I will go myself to meet your ruler. But, are you saying that you are ruled by your god? And is this a new god, for in the wave of enlightenment that I have been charged to head I have studied the information available about the gods, but I have never heard of one that has called itself the lords of mortals, but I suspect it would a ply that the Tyrant(Morintu) might try?" |
| Evil DM Mk305-23-07, 02:50 PM | "The King is indeed our god. After he passes on his divine power will pass to his son. If you wish to head off now we can, but it is considered polite to bring a gift to the King when you visit. It need not be either valuble or rare, merly symbolic. My Cheif brought snow from the top of our mountain and carried at high speed all the way to teh low hills, a sign of dedication and determination to Hid Majesty." |
| Camu05-23-07, 05:04 PM | Ooulzoth still breathed heavily from his last evolution. Belshamoth was present when his lord started his mutation "My Lord, is everything alrigh..." Ooulzoth suddenly teleported away from his palace, before any of his minions could react. meanwhile, Britmara, Glykllivar and Frostbite('s wisp) where still in discussion, until suddenly a grim looking creature teleported right next to them... |
| d2447866705-23-07, 05:06 PM | (nope, Frostbite went off to try to prevent the war.) |
| ewancummins05-23-07, 07:22 PM | Britmara, speaking to the newcomer- ''Hello. I don't believe I know you. I'm Britmara.'' She seems unfazed by its appearance [hard to scare the goddess of courage, after all ;) ]. |
| d2447866705-23-07, 09:54 PM | But before Frostbite's bargain was accepted, he gripped Glacieso's Eye. And dropped it. It fell into TyDyw. The plane of TyDyw, of Frostbite's plane, grew an ocean. (Divinely Morphic, no ap) The bow fell into the ocean, and settled by the main coral settlement. It fell into Glykllivar's realm. Frostbite was ready. |
| Delfedd05-24-07, 05:48 AM | Morintu retrieved the disgusting wisp. "Hello. What is it you want?" He asked. The plainrunners heard whispered in their ears, "These are the very creatures which Simiel had dreams of. We where to keep an eye out for them, and now we have found them. Watch for the Armor made to Darkness." The plainrunners went along willingly, not risking a translation in case the lizards heard the whispers. |
| Evil DM Mk305-24-07, 05:50 AM | "Just word that my master may talk with you without fear of attack or other forms of molestation." |
| Delfedd05-24-07, 06:05 AM | "Very well. Speak. Who are you. That is what I wish to know first." |
| Evil DM Mk305-24-07, 06:09 AM | "He is mine." At this a figure walked out of the air, backwards. He was turned so as to be in prophile to the group, left side facing them. He was handsome, even beautiful, in a slightly cold and hard way. He was garbed throughout in the finest cloathes, all black. A broad black hat, a black shirt with black cravat and black lace, black trousers with a slim black belt and neat little black boots. "And I am disapointed. But I am known as Blight." |
| Delfedd05-24-07, 06:14 AM | Morintu, clad in his blues and purples, looked at the figure. He smiled. "A bit over the top, do you not think?" He asked. "All black and whatnot?" "I have heard of you. It's interesting to be addressed by a coloquialism." He let the wisp fly free for Blight. "So. What do you want." (The group consists of me and Kyrinian. Alusia has left.) |
| Evil DM Mk305-24-07, 06:26 AM | "I like black. It goes well with my soul. What do I want? To lodge a complaint. You so referanced Lords of Evil. Such a wishy washy waste of space and time. Why half the time I am sure you do not beleave you are evil. You try and turn evil into a force of control, you try and use it to gain the ultimate victory, you try and advance it. Foolish. What is the good of trying to win an unwinnable war? I aplaud your conviction in choosing the better force however. Good is weak, it is that weakness that I attempt to remove with my little children." At this point Blight turns his head to face the pair, revaling all. "I am fighting a war of attrition on the weakness in good. Evil has no room for compashion, what good is compashion? Evil used hatred instead, far better, far more evocative, far more CLEAN. Good had mercy, Evil has revenge. Who wants MERCY? GODS it does nothing but get in the way of the way things should be! You in Particular seem to realise tha Morintu, in fact you seem to strive to cause as much suffering as you can, well done. I have a servant, well not really the Deamonad are my brother's toys, he just lets me borrow them on rainy days, who respects your work as some of the msot sadistic he has ever seen. Why would be need Couradge when we have Cowardice? You live longer as a coward you know! Why have Respect when Fear does just as good a job? And yet... I am, as you say, a coloquialism, in many cultures. I am the father of decay, the universal bad omen, the dark spirit in the blackened hall. My races are the stories told on black nights when the widn blows high. I am a curse and the yard stick of depravity, I am "Him", I am the one that no one talks about in public. And yet you should hear soem of the prayers I get! Why I seem more feared in your own nation wind father than you are! Some of the prayers I get!" |
| Camu05-24-07, 11:08 AM | He just hovered there, showing not a single emotion. His faceless head then moved from one goddess to the other He then slowly moved his arm towards Britmara, his seven clawed hand almost touched her face. She didn't try to recoil. The hand stopped only half a feet away from her face, revealing a few small eyestalks, coming from between the armor plates from the palm of his hand He just wanted to take a better look at her face. "ebuoyhtgimohwdna,htozluoosiemanym,aramti rbsgniteerg" He then turned his faceless head towards Glykllivar |
| Delfedd05-24-07, 02:50 PM | "You make a convincing argument. However, I must make a point. The so called 'gods of good' have done next to nothing for the world. We have granted mortals dreams, we have granted them courage, we have given them city, a past, power. If you claim to be evil, sir, I must ask you to leave this place." "While you may be feared by the Plainsrunners and Kobolds, you are not respected. You are a boogeyman, used to frighten small children. You may be feared, but how many worship you? How many follow your commandments?" "But, if you wish to ally yourself with Enfermia, I will grant you a plane. You can bring your devoted worshipers, if you have any, along with you. Feel free to drink some ambrosia with us." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-24-07, 02:50 PM | Selevern, watching the elves, pleased that they have reached first contact with the giants, decided to look at the other races, see what they have been up to. Turning his gaze, he saw works, both great and horrible. So far, none of the other dieties have made contact with him, and, seemingly alone, Selevern decided to change himself, make himself better to act in the coming time. His eyesight increased, making himself able to see farther and discern a coming threat. He then hear something behind him, a voice saying" The Golden Armor of Ryth'eal." Discerning that this being was taking about the armor that Selevern carried with him, Selevern ignored this being until it emerged from the trees. He then turned around, and, hear this being speak again, he asked," What is the nature of this propostion?" Evolve Physically 3 AP. |
| Evil DM Mk305-24-07, 03:00 PM | "I have no comandments, but I recive prayer. Fear IS Respect. There are those even in your heartland who offer their prayers to me, out of despreation and despare, feeling that there is no where else to turn. But why must I leave if I claim to be evil, when you are by far one of the most proliphic forces of evil this world knows? Although you may be incepid in your conviction, your deeds are more than mine in number and some are easily as foul." |
| Delfedd05-24-07, 03:12 PM | "Are you so blinded by what you 'know'? Who told you what evil was?" Morintu clenched his fist. "I have not the time for this." A scroll appeared in his hand. "Do you wish to join Enfermia? Or do you want to go back to being blinded by that which is around you." |
| Evil DM Mk305-24-07, 03:15 PM | Blight didn't flinch, but his eyes did snap to the clenched fist with a look of glee. "Will you not hear me out? I am here to HELP you. You are in turmoil and deial. I am here to let you see what the truth really is. Hear me out, what do you have to lose? Now tell me, what are the Abel?" |
| Delfedd05-24-07, 03:29 PM | Morintu looked at Blight. "You waste my time. I am very busy at the moment, and, as I am not a weakling god with no worshipers, I have things to attend to. I have time to lose. It does not tick by any slower for myself." "They are insects. Get to the point, or be ejected forcefully." |
| Evil DM Mk305-24-07, 03:33 PM | "Abel may be Insects, but studing them taught one of my finest students how to make the most excruciating plauge. Abel are a sickness of a world. They breed just like a disease, they infect, grow, move on... My point is I want to know what you think you really are. Because I want to know if my other father has been through the same process as my first. And I do have worshipers, that was my point. Sooner or later, when the rest of you fail them, they turn to me. Somtimes I answer." |
| Delfedd05-24-07, 03:45 PM | Morintu raised an eyebrow. "An interesting viewpoint. However, the Abels are not a plague, merely more efficient than anyone else." Morintu stood from his seat. "Kyrinian, feel free to stay until you wish to leave. Nothing holds you here." He turned. "Anyone else who is here who does not entertain me sufficiently will be expelled." |
| riverrock05-24-07, 04:28 PM | Kyrinian leaves, having been bored by the incessant talking of Blight. |
| ewancummins05-24-07, 06:22 PM | Britmara replies, '' ravillkylgdellacs'ehs htozluoouoyteemotecin'' |
| Camu05-24-07, 06:35 PM | Ooulzoth lowered his hand again slowly and did the same to Glykllivar. After that he again moved his head from one of them to the other. "uoyeratahw" |
| ewancummins05-24-07, 06:39 PM | The lizardfolk lead the party of plainsrunners back to their small village. The village is made up of earthen lodges, partially submerged. It has no defensive walls. About one hundred lizrdfolk live here, one might guess. A festival of some sort is going on. Lizardmen are dancing before a set of large wooden statues in the middle of the village. The statues are carved to look like outsized lizrdmen, some with draconic features. A set of musicians sits to one side of the dancers, playing drums and tambors. Two lizardmen seperate from the small crowd gathered near the dancers , and approach the party.ONe advances and speaks- ''Hello, humans. Welcome to our village. Have you come for the festival, or perhaps to trade?'' |
| ewancummins05-24-07, 06:40 PM | Britmara answered, 'Well, and I hope you don't mind me speaking forwards, we are gods. Aren't you?'' |
| Camu05-24-07, 06:49 PM | Ooulzoth lifted his shoulders "sawiebyamro,maiebyam" "dogaenosekamtahw" "erehgnioduoytahw" |
| ewancummins05-24-07, 06:54 PM | ''We were just talking, Ooulzoth. You are welcome to join us, as far as I am concerned. Do you have a wisp? If you do, we can talk whenever you like. They are useful things'' She pauses to indicate her wisp, which has the appearance of a tiny azure star. ''As far as you questions about godhood, one simply is or is not divine. I sense you are a god. You're pretty powerful, too. Tell me more about yourself, Ooulzoth. I'd like to get to know you. I hope we'll be friends.'' |
| Janusunaj05-24-07, 07:21 PM | South of the Lizard Lands, Amon rose a Gate from the ground.Mysteriously, this gate way had some strange, unknown function known only to himself.(2 AP) Meanwhile, Ahuramon began to teach the dwarves mysterious ways of metal.(teach populous, 1 AP) So they became very proficient at metallurgy, unmatched. At the same time Ahuramon wished that his dwarves would survive any obstacle, so the great dwarves began to carry out a great tradition of knighthood, and battle mages.(teach populous 1 martial, 1 battle mages) His work was not done, the land was still not as productive as it could have been. therefore he chose to mold the land, and to make the precious metals appear in the dwarven lands.(mold land)1 He had feared that he had left his precious Mannikhornes live alone for too long, and his Dilgad(mermen) also seemed to be scarce in the ocean. The Merfolk, Mannikhornes, received his blessings of life, gaining great fortitudes and vitality.(1 nourish people) |
| Delfedd05-24-07, 09:00 PM | The envoys of the Plainsrunners where cautious. These creatures where strange and foreign. Monsters unknown. The Giants could be dealt with, they where simply larger Plainsrunners. But these... lizards. The leader of the expedition said in his own tongue, translated by the invisible Devil on his shoulder, said "We do not come for the festival. We come to discover new land." |
| Delfedd05-24-07, 09:12 PM | Morintu, feeling a great surge of power pour into the world, and sensing that the power almost came from himself, began doing similar magics to the same exact area. He watched the effect curriously, and saw six stone monoliths, black, white, red, blue, and green rise up from the ground around the... portal? "Oh by the grave of absaul-rote" Morintu swore. He had placed a portal to Enfermia directly on top of a portal to Haven. (Create portal: 2 AP) Amon and I have discussed this out of character. The area will be eerie, mist shrouding the area. When one portal opens, the other opens simultaneously, Celestials and Devils pour out and begin fighting immediately. This does not happen if a man pure of heart or vile in nature enters the area of the portals. A pure hearted being opens the gate to Haven, while a vile minded creature opens a portal to Hell. Think of silent hill, except it goes both ways.) |
| ewancummins05-24-07, 09:13 PM | ''New land? Are you looking to settle here in the swamps? '' |
| Return of the Flumph05-24-07, 09:22 PM | "WHAT am I, you ask? Seeing as I conform much more closely to the conventional humanoid body structure than yourself, your asking me that question is ironic." "Ooulzoth, you're Blight's half brother, correct? Mine as well, seeing as we have the same father. Pleased to meet you." |
| Return of the Flumph05-24-07, 09:24 PM | Because Ewancummins asked for it: NEW MONTH! GO! |
| Delfedd05-24-07, 09:30 PM | After this draining event, Morintu decided that there was something that he needed to do. Meditating, focusing his power into opening his options for the future, his eyes flared open, filled with a divine blue light. Leaving Enfermia for the world, Morintu quickly opened a gate to Anacrix. What he found there was incredible. The drow and vampires ran amok, each trying to destroy the other. Morintu swept by them as a cool wind. Reaching the crystal, he examined it. (2 AP Gain Domain Slot) It was black and pulsing. Tiny chains hung off of it, and Morintu looked th these. These where what bound Mortals, the mortals without faith, the unfortunate souls who where kept here. Morintu took the crystal. Attuning the chains to himself, he concealed it within his robe. Leaving the plane the way he entered, Morintu placed the crystal at the top of his fortress. The dead who did not believe where drawn to enfermia, then cut free of the chains. Forced to serve the devils who ruled them by divine providence. Morintu began showing up personally to each death which concerned him. He decided that taking interest in the people who would be passing into his realm. *** Bolivio was a Myconoid thief, living in the earthly land of enfermia. A simple pickpocket, he had little need for gods, heroes, or monsters. He just needed money. And then he picked the wrong pocket. The fireball incinerated him before he had the chance to scream. When he stood up, Bolivio was no longer attatched to his body. It frightened him. Extending from his form was a cold, iron chain. He tugged on it. Nothing happened. He kept tugging, when a foot stepped on his hand, forcing him to let go. He looked up. Hello Bolivio., The voice resounded in his head. I see that you have no faith in gods "I-I can if you want me to. I'll have faith." Good. Spread the word. Morintu, Lord of the winds and death, is the only lord of Death. Tell them what I look like, tell them my methods. Tell them what dying felt like. "L-lord Morintu, I know not what you look like. You are shrouded to me." Morintu paused. He revealed himself in his full glory, wings outstretched and Punishment held aloft. In the blinding light, Bolivio awoke with a start. He was back in his body. Was it a dream? It didn't matter. He could still feel the chain. He began telling the world of the lord of death. (I'd say that's working a bit harder at getting the Death domain. What do you say? I mean, Morintu is now showing up for any death that interests him, and spred his image to the people.) |
| ewancummins05-24-07, 09:31 PM | [OOC- This is what , month2 of year 2?] Arteheyn's avatar had travelled many lands over the years[ as the mortal races measured such things] and had not found the thing for which she had been searching- not yet. She remained determined to keep searching. |
| Delfedd05-24-07, 09:33 PM | "No... not to settle. We merely wish to add your territory to our maps. Who leads you? Who is your king?" The leader of the expedition looked nervious. They where months away from home, and with no one to look to, they had to take charge. At this time, Simiel was scrying on the Plainrunner party. He smiled. His plans where to come to fruition soon. |
| ewancummins05-24-07, 09:46 PM | '' Add to your maps? Sure. Leader? Ah, the assembly. They vote on important matters. Of course, the priests must always be consulted. The elders take precedence in assembly, naturally. '' |
| Delfedd05-24-07, 09:52 PM | "Of course. May we speak to them?" "Also, what is your tribe celebrating?" |
| riverrock05-24-07, 11:06 PM | Not Me. The wind from the east whirled up around the mountains of the giants. After six days and six nights. Then the wind stopped completely. The giants where a bit unnerved. Then they found it. The cloth brought by the east wind. When the giants put it on, they felt much more empowered than before. The giants asked their king what to do with this cloak. Gwyn knew exactly what the cloak was, (s)he could sense the power flowing off of it like water off a duck. Each other wielder felt a certain urgency to capture the cloak of the winds, for if it fell into the hands of a being so powerful, surely they would never be allowed to hold it, to wear it, to feel it's power. |
| Camu05-25-07, 08:58 AM | Ooulzoth started to talk in another way, now it sounded like a few voices talked together in chorus. « Ironic ? That depends on what you see as a standard. I only knew myself and my brother, and I have never met any fair and beautifull beings like yourselves ». « I don’t remember much from before my creation, I do know that from when I ws still pumping his blood around, that our father is just a pathetic and frightened creature, afraid of what he can’t control. Thats probably why he has all those chains. This fear is what i think caused his hunger for control and dominance over everyone that was his equal. It eventually led to a conflict between him and another god. And it is out of that conflict and his hunger that i was born. » « Now I am the lord of hunger, I can sense hunger in anyone. » He points to Britmara « You just arrived in this world, and just like me you hunger to learn more of this world, to prove yourself to this world. » He points to Glykllivar « Ah you hunger for something else, something dar.... but it’s not up to me to judge upon such things now is it » « and what is your story ladies, if I may ask » |
| Destrieth05-25-07, 09:38 AM | Alusia raised molten spires from her palace in Lux to commemorate her newfound domain control; she modified her layer of Enfermia to gain the Fire properties, effectively changing Lux into a fire-based plane filled with verdant jungles, towering volcanoes and flaming calderas. Then, she concentrated on magnifying her powers. [Gain Divine Rank 3 AP, DR 9 to 10][2 Remaining] The power swelling, she felt inspired. She would give new life to this plane. Forming a fireball in her hands, she picked up a gob of clay and squished them together. The clay immediately caught fire, and it was then that the first elementals of fire were born. [Create race fire elementals, 2 AP][0 remaining] |
| ewancummins05-25-07, 10:17 AM | [dialogue between lizardmen and plainsrunners] ''We'll take you to the elders and priests , as soon as the ceremony is over.They are busy participating in it, just now. The ceremony? It's a festival to celebrate the gifts of the harvest and honor the gods. '' Mentioning gods, the lizardman points to the set of carved statues at the center of the rites. They all look like big lizardmen. One depicts a tall lizardman, eyeless and with a hollow in his chest , and is swathed in ropes and vines. Another is draped with streamers of snakehide, to which bird feathers have been sewn-the streamers blow in the breeze. Other statues cluster around these two larger idols. |
| ewancummins05-25-07, 10:21 AM | Britmara replies to Ooulzoth, '' My sister is Alusia. I live with her in Gorgild. It's a very wonderful place, full of angels. There wasn't much for me to help with there, so I left for a time. Now I'm trying to help the mortals. The world is damaged by all the fighting between gods. Things look hard for the people down there. Would you like to join me? I'm sure you'd be a great help, Ooulzoth.'' |
| Camu05-25-07, 10:31 AM | Ooulzoth lifted his shoulders "nufdnagnitseretniebdluoc,tonyhw,erus" |
| ewancummins05-25-07, 11:08 AM | '' OOulzoth, I'm sure we'll make a great team.'' Britmara extands a hand to shakes Ooulzoth's nearest appendage. |
| ewancummins05-25-07, 11:09 AM | '' I was thinking we could go down to the earth now and observe things a bit, then start helping people. Shall we, Ooulzoth?'' |
| Camu05-25-07, 11:11 AM | Ooulzoth nodded and started desending towards the earth "yawehtdael" |
| ewancummins05-25-07, 11:18 AM | ''See you later, Gylkllivar- unless you want to come with us.'' Britmara descended to earth. [Of course, she and Ooulzoth were not in avatar form- so direct interaction wasn't possible. It wasn't what she wanted to do, just yet.] Hovering over a human village in the foothills of a great mountain range, they saw that it had obviously been attacked by something recently. Homes lay in ruins. Piles of unburied bodies lay stacked near the center of town. Mourning families were burning the bodies, a few at a time, in a large bonfire. ''Damn these abel! Thought they were all gone. If only we'd some way to destroy that nest for good and all.'' The old human was complaining bitterly, as he flung another relative's corpse onto the pyre. Tears streamed down his weathered face. |
| ewancummins05-25-07, 11:34 AM | Between the ravages of the abel and the kythons, much of the region had been devastated. The locals had nearly starved last year, but things had started to get better. Then a nest of abels was discovered. The evil beetles attacked the humans and their animals. Soon, it seemed, the villagers would all be dead. Why did no gods help them? All their prayers seemed in vain. |
| ewancummins05-25-07, 11:43 AM | Britmara, invisible to the humans, looked at Ooulzoth. ''We should help them by teaching them to help themselves. They need a weapon against the abel. Spears and rocks aren't going to cut it. Any ideas?'' |
| Delfedd05-25-07, 12:11 PM | (FYI, the Abels went underground and are mostly preying on underground beasts. The Kythons are back on the home plane. Also, why are you talking backwards? It doesn't make sense. Lizardfolk plainrunner dialogue.) The leader of the plainsrunner group gestures at the large gods. "Who are these... deities?" He asked. Something about the motif of a god covered in ropes and vines felt... familiar. |
| ewancummins05-25-07, 12:19 PM | [OOC- These abel are nested underground. The humans accidentally uncovered their nest while exploring some caves. It isn't the main nest, just a smaller colony. That works? ] [Lizardfolk and plainsrunners] ''The gods? Well, there is Arthahau the River Mother. That one is Mrinthau the Skylord[ pointing at the rope and vine festooned statue].There's Kurrat the Earthlord. K'ythmon the Dragonson.'' |
| Delfedd05-25-07, 12:28 PM | The leader said, "This is interesting. Our Deity is primarily a god of the wind. He is also covered in ropes." The Plainsrunner looked at the Lizardfolk. "You do not seem surprised at our appearance. Why is this? Are there other plainsrunners, our lost brothers who live here with you?" |
| Camu05-25-07, 12:53 PM | Ooulzoth thought for a moment. He then moved towards a couple of those desperate humans and talked to them, using telepathy. "Greetings, my name is Ooulzoth. So you wish to save your village, at any cost, to risk anything for it" "yes, yes, please we'll do anything to save our children" "yes please help" "Very well then" He quickly started to teach them the power of the ooze, as oozes where immune to almost anything, like the infection ability of the abel. He transformed them into large, hulking forms. Various oozes appeared and could be commanded by these new creatures. They crawled inside the body's of these new horrors. When they needed to fight, the creatures could use one of there deformed claws and grab an ooze out of there body's and throw it towards there enemy's, dissolving them. These new forms where also immune to the abels infection ability, allowing them to safely exterminate them. After this, he teached them how they could learn this ability to others, so they could defend there towns in the future. The ooze horrors the proceeded to whipe out the abel nest, saving there village from future raids. The village culture changed from that day. The ooze horrors where first looked upon with terror and unbelief, but they had sacreficed themselfes to save there village. So they where honored, and they build iedols of oozes and started to grow these oozes and slimes. "tioddluohstaht,ereht" He said to Britmara (euhm teach populous ooze horror 1AP) (6AP + 2 from last turn = 8 - 1 = 7AP left) |
| Delfedd05-25-07, 01:29 PM | (That doesn't seem like a Teach populus. It seems a lot more like a Create populus.) |
| Return of the Flumph05-25-07, 03:46 PM | The aquatic elves had multiplied. Due to their slow rate of reproduction, it had taken several hundred years before they reached a safe population density, but upper Lahach had been a good environment for them. Aside from the occasional skirmish with the morkoths who lived beneath them, they had prospered. And now they were expanding. An entourage of strange, fishlike elves approached the Coral City. Unlike land elves, these ones seemed to be quite organized, and had advanced clothing and equipment. Seeing the statues of Glykllivar (and other familiar gods) that dotted the land outside the Coral City, they approached it, wishing to learn what races inhabited the oceans of the Prime Material. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze05-25-07, 05:38 PM | Lexius replied, saying "My proposition is this: I will help you protect the elves, and the Ezera will teach them in the way of magic, in exchange for your services. I have had a problem recently with a certain godess, and I'll be away for awhile. I would need you to watch over the Ezera while I am away, and, if necessary, help me against this godess and her allies." With this, not waiting for a reply, Lexius flew to his mountains, and gathered the leaders of the Ezera and Solanthi, and saying, "I'm sorry, friends, but I no longer need you to attack the dragon turtles. The war has been averted, at least for now. This matter is more personal, and I've decided the one that really needs punishing. I won't take out my revenge on those as petty as the dragon turtles, but will instead go straight for the source." Lexius then looked to the solanthi, and said, " You can go if you like, wander where you wish, but remember this: You are always welcome in the mountain of the Ezera. If you want to go, you should head for the elves, who will gladly take you in." Lexius flew to the seat of his power, the exact center of the leylines, and started gathering his power, drawing upon the magic and infusing himself with its energies. Lexius called out a challenge, saying, "GYKLLIVAR! Empress of the Deep! I challenge you to a duel! You will have retribution for your actions! Guide populous x2, Increase Dvr x5, 24-2-2-3-3-3-3-3+1= 6 ap left (mY Dvr is now 16.) |
| d2447866705-25-07, 05:47 PM | (So basically Lexius completely ignored Frostbite? I mena think about it; Glykllivar delivered a wanted execution. Yes, at the end of his life, Rythe'al wanted to die. Now another god is letting Lexius wound Glykllivar in the exact same way; killing a loved one of hers. What would Lexius do? Maybe I'm wrong.) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze05-25-07, 07:25 PM | (lets move this discussion into the ooc, shall we?) |
| Return of the Flumph05-25-07, 09:30 PM | Glykllivar, who had been on her way to an important meeting with another god, groaned when she heard that obnoxious little voice echoing across the ethereal plane. Lexius...but now he was more than just obnoxious. He had been saving up energy. He was now as powerful as she was! Clever. "Lexius," said Glykllivar, "in all the eons that you've been saving up your energies for this, did it never occur to you to wonder why I did what I did?" |
| ewancummins05-25-07, 10:05 PM | [Britmara and Ooulzoth] ''Well, not the way I'd have done it- but it worked. Those humans were brave, to risk it all and accept the transformation in order to save their children. '' [lizardfolk and Plainsrunners] ''No, we've never encountered others from your particular tribe-but we do have human neighbors. They came from the mountains, long ago, and settled here in the swamps. If youn like, we could invite some here to meet you. '' |
| ewancummins05-25-07, 10:07 PM | [more lizards/plainsrunners] ''Maybe he is the same as your god? The priests would know.'' |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-25-07, 11:14 PM | Baer, stepped back from Jax, handed the stone to one of his advisors, and, as he did so, whispered into the ears of another one. Running back to the city, an hour later she presented Baer with 2 packages, wrapped in cloth. Thanking the advisor, Baer then approached Jax and said," I am ready to visit your king. If you would kindly show me the way, let us be off." |
| Delfedd05-26-07, 12:26 AM | "Perhaps they are the same gods. And yes, I would like to meet these... humans. What does it mean? It does not translate well." |
| Camu05-26-07, 12:46 PM | after that, Ooulzoth asked Britmara "so, what's next?" |
| ewancummins05-26-07, 01:02 PM | ''Humans? Aren't you humans? You people have so many tribes... Humans are beings like yourself- they have two arms, two legs, no tail, no scales, and only some hair. They are younger than our people, we think. '' The lizardmen invite the Plainsrunners to to feast that follows the ceremonies. Barbequed venison, roast chickens, frog soup,fried squash, raw eggs,and big bowls of rice are set at a big table. Lizardmen squat around the table on low stools, using their tails to balance themselves. No utensils are provided, eating is done with the hands. A minty green drink is served out of gourds. During the feast, a boat is sent down to the human village nearby.It returns as the feast is wrapping up, carrying with it three humans- two women and an old man. The small group of humans approaches the Plainsrunners. ''Hello, we are People of the Free Towns. Where do you come from, friends? ''[assuming this is translated for the Plainsrunners]. The old man seems to be the leader among these humans. |
| ewancummins05-26-07, 01:03 PM | Britmara points at a forest, a good distance off. ''Let's check that out.'' |
| ewancummins05-26-07, 01:17 PM | Moving towards the forest, Britmara hovers above it for a short while and carefully observes what's going on below. Graceful , slim, humanoids are moving about in the trees. The arboreal beings are called elves, she realizes after eavesdropping on them for a bit. These elves live in the trees, thus avoiding the dangerous monsters and savage humanoids that roam the ground level of the forests. They seem to be good hearted creatures in the main, though ignorant of many things. |
| ewancummins05-26-07, 01:37 PM | ''Hey Ooulzoth, do you feel like there's another god nearby? I do.'' |
| Camu05-26-07, 01:41 PM | "Not sure, but we could check it out" "but i don't see what a god would see in these tree-infesting creatures" |
| ewancummins05-26-07, 01:48 PM | ''Well, they seem intelligent. Maybe they can be taught something useful.'' |
| ewancummins05-26-07, 01:51 PM | ''i thought I sensed another god nearby... maybe not'' Britmara points to some of the elves , who are shooting arrows at tree limbs for target practice. ''Well, looks like they've made themselves some weapons.'' |
| Camu05-26-07, 01:58 PM | "well i could adapt those plants a bit so they can defend themselfes against those creatures" |
| ewancummins05-26-07, 01:59 PM | ''Ooulzoth, maybe I should make my own race? Would that be good, do you think? I could then teach them all sorts of useful things, and send them out to help others. '' |
| Camu05-26-07, 02:03 PM | Ooulzoth looked one more time to the infested trees and then disregarded his idea. He then turned his head back to Britmara "you could do that, having lots of minions to use to acomplish your goals is always a good idea, i have tons of creatures that serve me" |
| ewancummins05-26-07, 02:03 PM | ''Adapting the plants? Hmmm, well that makes sense, I guess. Honestly, I'm not sure these tree dwellers need our help as much as the other races do.'' |
| ewancummins05-26-07, 02:05 PM | ''Well , that settles it. I'll make some new beings of my own.'' |
| Camu05-26-07, 02:11 PM | "any idea on what you want?" |
| Return of the Flumph05-26-07, 04:44 PM | There was indeed another god nearby. Silently, SAGE watched from between the trees. The elves were indeed worthy creatures...or would be, once they had the proper exposure to certain other forces. Already, the god of the elves had taught some of them to welcome outsiders and to respect all life; these "high" elves were already more prosperous than their wild brethren. They had also started trading with two other races; the ezera and their nomadic allies, the solanthi. SAGE ran a number of personality imprint simulations to discuss the best course of action with some of the greatest anthropologists from throughout history. Once a conclusion was reached, the clouds parted, and the flying saucer descended toward the earth. ... It had been a time of some confusion-and a lot of indignation-for the ezera. Secluded in their windswept mountaintops, the ezera had had little contact with other races. Their magic had been perfected to untold degrees, their cave-cities were many and prosperous, but they had done little in all this time but build...and wait. For thousands of years, the ezera had taught their children about the horrible sea creatures that would one day fall before the tallons and spells of the ezera. Prophecies had been made, endless myths and fairy tales woven, a whole culture had been built up revolving around the messianic belief in the destruction of the horrible sea races-they who had blotted out the sun. Mere decades ago, their god had spoken to them, telling them the time to attack was nigh. Soon, the demons that they had never even seen would be eradicated, and the world would enter a golden age of perfection. And now, just this month, Lexius had spoken to them again, and told them that...killing is bad. Outrage. Fiery arguments raged throughout each and every ezera city. The hawk men felt as if their entire world had been pulled out from under them. All the apocalyptic art they had produced, all the spells that had been designed, all the...all the EVERYTHING...suddenly meaningless. Thousands of years of religious devotion completely wasted. Some of the ezera (mostly the soldiers, who were friends with the solanthi militants) thought that this latest vision had not come from Lexius at all, but from a demon who wished to sew discord. They were at odds with the priesthood, who felt that they were being accused of consorting with fiends. Most of the people were more in denial than anything else. News of the ezera confusion was spread by the solanthi to the elves that had recently become friends with them. A little bit of the confusion-just a tiny bit-seemed to be carried with it. ... One morning, the largest ezera city woke up to find a titanic, metal disc floating like a spirit over its mountaintop. When a crowd assembled on top of the peak to investigate the strange apparition, a hologram winked into existence directly below it. "Greetings, mountain folk. I am SAGE. I have been monitering this region for a period of time, and have now come to impart certain knowledge upon you. Hear me, and thou shalt prosper." SAGE invited several of the greatest ezera magicians into the body of the saucer, where it showed them firsthand what could be done by combining artifice with arcana. It taught them-with its newly adopted, godlike demeanor-the making of machines that attached themselves to the energy system of the ethereal plane and twisted raw magic into predictable patterns. This new type of wizardry was more reliable and more applicable for the layman than their traditional methods; overnight, the ezera were copying it in every city state. Above all else, however, they were taught to use this power only for peace and self defense; never to start wars with their magitech to back them up. By the time the avatar departed (amid prayers from the massive cult of SAGE that now existed among the hawk men), the three largest cities had been completely transformed. Soon, the solanthi nomads learned bits and pieces of this art from the ezera, and emulated it the best they could. They, in turn, carried this new way of life to the elves, who decided that wizardry must be pursued, so they could be like their allies. The high elves used the new writing system their god had given them to create primitive spellbooks. Elvish society became that much more structured and orderly. Teach Populace: magitech (1 AP) Teach Populace: nonaggression (1 AP) |
| Delfedd05-26-07, 08:35 PM | The leader of the plainsrunner expedition looked at the females and male creatures. "These are not related to the plainrunners. Look at them. So pale... they could not survive in the plains or our home for a week." "I suppose that Human is the best word to describe them." The rest of the expedition was filling themselves with the array of foods. Many of them had nearly starved on the long voyage over. They attempted not to be rude about it, but it grew increasingly difficult. *** The kobolds had begun longing for more than just eating, magic, and sacrifice. Simple logging expeditions had been sent out, and they had been moderately successful, bringing in ten new statues. It had been many years since the kobolds had been born, and it was realized that many kobolds would never grow wings as their ancestors had done. The light of the sun had become more and more blinding, so the kobold leaders met to discuss the problem. They decided on a final solution. They sent envoys to the dwarves, holding magical shields. Offering to mine for the dwarves in exchange for a sum of the riches and craftsmenship of the dwarves. (Yay Racism!) |
| Janusunaj05-26-07, 08:53 PM | "The messengers of the kobolds were met with shaking heads, but received a pretty response. "We won't let you mine our metals and stones, but we will allow you to share of our abundant food stuffs. If you will do your part in bringing home the bacon, greater deals could be opened up." |
| Delfedd05-26-07, 08:56 PM | "What is our side of the bargain?" Asked the Kobold envoy in draconic. "We would not, of course, be mining in your mountains, no. We wish to mine our own mountains and transport the goods to the dwarven people. In exchange, you would teach us some of your own technology." |
| Janusunaj05-26-07, 08:57 PM | "The Craft is holy to us. We could, give you the lesser secrets such as iron, and jewelry smithing, but we could go no futher." |
| Delfedd05-26-07, 09:01 PM | The kobold hissed in irritation for a moment. Then stopped. "This is a fair agreement, your food, your secrets of precious metals and jewels for a simple task which we kobolds have been suited for for a long time, but have lacked the resources for." |
| Delfedd05-26-07, 10:30 PM | Morintu was, at the same time, bored. Politics, politics, politics. He couldn't stand it. Of course it was necissary. Of course his people deserved better than scavenging. And they had it now. But Morintu had something to prove. He needed something... something exciting. He cast his eye over the world, searching for a soul, a sould innocent of all corruption and virtue at the same time. A soul that was unsoiled and uncleaned. He found it. It called itself Michael. Michael had fought against the abels, but had not become allied with oozes. He had vast amounts of faith, but had not learned to channel it properly, and was currently relying on pure faith. He could not do this forever, Morintu knew, and that more powerful faith would break his mind alone. Morintu called a meeting between the gods. "Meet me at the summit of the mount of Kur-ah's tears," was the body of the message. Standing at the top of the mountain, Morintu looked out over the world. He projected an image of Michael into the air and waited for him to arrive. |
| ewancummins05-27-07, 12:03 AM | Arteheyn arrived at the holy mountain. ''Morintu, I am pleased to see you. What is this image you display? '' |
| Delfedd05-27-07, 12:06 AM | Morintu looked at Arteheyn. "A mortal. A mortal untouched by the gods. But he has faith beyond any one of my worshipers. It is really quite incredible." "His name is Michael." The image of Michael twitched, as if hearing his name in the distance. "Did you see that? He's detecting my scrying! He's detecting it! over all this distance! It's really incredible." |
| d2447866705-27-07, 12:07 AM | Frostbite came quickly enough. "Hello, father-in-law." The voice is colder then anything Morintu ever heard. It would be cold to freeze Morintu into a block of ice, if his words had power like that. "Hello Arteheyn." Frostbite adds in a much warmer, mor pleasent voice. |
| ewancummins05-27-07, 12:44 AM | [Britmara and Ooulzoth] ''I'm thinking of a race of hunters. Hunters of evil monsters. They'll need to be half beasts themselves. I wonder...'' |
| ewancummins05-27-07, 12:46 AM | Arteheyn returned Frostbite's greeting, ''Hello Frostbite.'' ''Morintu, this mortal- Michael, who is he?'' |
| Return of the Flumph05-27-07, 01:03 AM | Hearing the call of her father, Glykllivar was greatful to have a reason to leave Lexius. "Think about my question" she said, and vanished. ... "A sturdy fellow to be sure, father," said Glykllivar, appearing beside Frostbite, "what of him?" She looked around. "Good day, all." |
| ewancummins05-27-07, 01:21 AM | Night had fallen over the earth. A full moon loomed overhead. Wolves could be heard howling in the hills close by. Britmara swooped in for a closer look. She saw a naked human male, running through the fields. His body twisted as he ran, altering till he resembled a hybrid of wolf and man. ''Ah, Ooulzoth, that is a werewolf. I've heard the angels speak of them before. Creatures of the Nightmare Countries, sent to plague the Earth. I could kill him, and it would doubtless save many innocents from being eaten in the future. But I have a better idea. '' Britmara hovered low over the earth. She danced a war dance, moving through her martial poses. Silvery moonshadows danced with her. Gradually, they took the form of canine humanoids. The dogmen danced a dance along with her. After completeing her dervish dance, Britmara smiled upon the canine folk gathered around her. ''I'll call you Lupins.'' [Create pop. Lupins 2AP] |
| Delfedd05-27-07, 08:14 AM | "Well. I propose we have... I propose we have a contest." Morintu said. His wisp recorded the speech so that any deity who was absent at the time would get the details of the contest. "Michael has enough faith to believe in any one of us. Yet he does not. I am not going to speculate as to the why, but the fact is he does not. I suggest we have a contest. A contest to determine which deity is more powerful. We can either destroy Michael, or raise him to new heights. Make him powerful, or make him weep. Whichever deity determines his ultimate fate will be declared the winner. When Michael worships one god and one god alone or cannot worship anyone as he is dead, then the god which causes this is declared the winner." |
| Camu05-27-07, 08:54 AM | Ooulzoth sensed the time was right. He left Britmara for a moment, while she was still busy thinking what kind of new race she would create. He returned to his palace in Cestodia. There he collected the shards of the crystal that he found and took a piece of the cancerous tissue that made the nameless plane. Then he teleported to a region in the void, close to the nameless plane. There he used his powers to fuse the cancer with the crystal shards. The thing started to grow and even became semi-sentient. He bound his wil into it, so he wold be able to control it. The creature grew to the size of a small plane. This sentient demi-plane was hollow and was surrounded by a thick fleshy membrane. Inside the plane was a strange fluid. It possessed air, and both aquatic and air breathing creatures could live in it. Inside it, there were numberous smaller versions of it, but still several miles large.. All capable of holding life. There where also many flat structures that slowly moved around the plane. Some several meters big, some also reached a mile in radius. The strangest ability was that the plane could move trough the void, and could also move partially, or completely into other planes. It’s only entrance is a mouth-like structure, located at the front of the plane. (if the plane only makes partial contact with another plane, it is with this mouth structure) As the plane grew rapidly, he made it connect with the nameless plane and then he ordered his aberration minions (kythons and tsochar) to enter there new home. He then send the plane away into the void, to places behind the stars, in search of other worlds. Then Ooulzoth would return to where he left Britmara, who just started her dance to create the Lupin. (create (demi)-plane 3AP ; 7AP – 3AP = 4 AP left) (I know the plane is based on Neth, the living plane. I just found it a to cool concept not to use. I still have to give this new plane a name.) |
| Destrieth05-27-07, 09:48 AM | [A bit of non-divine RP] The hobgoblins of the far north have long since moved southward over the continent, settling down and, more importantly, multiplying. Having been all but forgotten by their creator, the hobgoblins have long abandoned their ingrained desire for conquest and pillage and instead turned to a more urbane life, setting up a network of cities in the north, with a governing body tied closely to shamanism. They have turned away from their monotheistic worship of Alusia and now embrace Arteheyn, Alusia, and Morintu as the three elemental pillars, with Arteheyn representing water, Alusia fire, and Morintu air and earth. Currently, the hobgoblins of the north are slowly beginning to develop their own understanding of arcane magic based on the four elements [Wu jen], and their civilization is shaping up to be a truly wondrous thing. The hobgoblins that moved southward have long since established many small tribal settlements with casual relations to the other races; they are extremely proud and a little feral but also very loyal and curious. If there is a settlement of one race around, there is probably a tribe of hobgoblins engaged in trade with them living nearby. |
| ewancummins05-27-07, 01:16 PM | Britmara spoke with the lupins, promising them that the best among them would have a chance to ascend to her service in the next life. She commanded them to walk the earth, learning useful arts and sciences from the other races, and to help others in need. Especially, they were to fight evil lycanthropes wherever they found them. The lupins were not to forget they were brothers, and so she commanded them to meet with one another from time to time and share all they had learnt on their travels. The spot where she had created them would henceforth be the Moot of all the Lupins. [guide pop 2AP] |
| Delfedd05-27-07, 01:20 PM | (Guide populus is 2 AP However, if you want to start using the Mortal Action Points, you could do that to guide them to the moot. The moot will not come into effect until next turn.) |
| d2447866705-27-07, 02:29 PM | (What is he, level 1 until someone wins?) Tangled in a tree, there is a bow. Many people wonder how it got there. They also wonder why they cannot touch it. One day, in the winter, Micheal sees the tree. As he walks away, he hears a soft 'thud!'. The bow fell through the tree. Arrows with two white and one blue fletches soon follow. He picks it up; it is an ebony Composite Longbow with a lapis lazuli where you would nock an arrow. It is cool to the touch. (Set item I think; Frostbite will give him more. that levels with the character. Right now it adds one point of frost damage to all arrows fired from it.) [Tool, 2MAP, 3-2=1, 1 MAP remaining.] When Micheal picks the bow up, a small snowstorm starts up a few feet away from Micheal. The sunlight playing upon it seems to show moving pictures of a man nocking an arrow, pulling the string back, and letting go to make the arrow fly. [Teach, 1MAP, 1-1=0, 0 MAP remaining.] (That better?) |
| Delfedd05-27-07, 02:52 PM | (Nope... that's definately appearing him. What you want is that he finds a bow, doesn't know how to use it, and he looks to nature. he sees something... dunno, an icicle falling and whatnot. What you did is talk to him directly. That is worth a LOT more AP.) |
| d2447866705-27-07, 04:55 PM | (I see. I thought that appearing would be, you know, actually standing in front of him. I'll edit the first part. Sorry about my misinterpretation.) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze05-27-07, 09:14 PM | Lexius spoke to Gylkllivar, saying, "You did what you did because you grew impaitiant with the trial, impulsively, wanting it to end. Which was wrong. The punishment for Ryth'eal had not been decided yet, and you thought what you did was right. Yet it was not. But I do not care for your reasons for doing it. You still deserve punshiment for murdering an individual who's doom had not been decided yet. So come here and fight." |
| Delfedd05-27-07, 09:45 PM | Morintu looked at the insolent Magic god. He began stepping towards the creature. Punishment appeared in his hand. His eyes flash blue and back to black as he speaks, punctuating his words with thunder strikes around the bird-god. "You dare stand before me, you dare stand in the council, you dare insult my daughter. After what you did, I'm surprised you haven't crawled into a little hole and died you little crow, you carrion bird. You worthless scavenger! Feeding off of the corpses of things long dead and long gone. Ry'theal is dead! His soul passed on, his corpse rests alone in the void. He died because he wished to die. He said it. I heard the words escape his lips. My daughter has done Nothing! And you... you miserable scoundrel." The thousand chains whip up around Morintu like snakes. Morintu holds his sword to the opposing god's throat. "You make me sick. You could not hope to wield Punishment. It is a sword far to heavy for any other god here to carry alone." "Now stand down. Begone before my sword strikes without my knowing." |
| ewancummins05-27-07, 10:02 PM | Arteheyn watched Morintu approach and threaten Lexius. She turned to Gylkllivar. ''Daughter, do you wish for me to intervene, or is this something you wish to settle on your own? Know that I stand ready to defend you.'' |
| d2447866705-27-07, 11:02 PM | "Morintu. I appreciate your gesture on behalf of my wife; however, Lexius challenged her to a duel. A lawful combat. Abide by your honor, and wait." |
| Return of the Flumph05-27-07, 11:12 PM | Glykllivar groaned. "Please," she turned to her father, "I appreciate your defense of me, father-and your offer of protection, mother-but my husband is right. I chose not to harm Lexius long ago, when he first announced his animosity. Perhaps I was foolish for being so merciful. At any rate, at this time, he has made himself my responsibility." She turned to Lexius. "You," she said to him, "claim to be good. And yet, here you are pushing violence without first hearing what the other side has to say. That is not good, by any definition I've yet heard. Come, Lexius. Walk with me. I will tell you what exactly happened that day, and why I did what I did. You may be surprised to learn that my motivations were quite different from what you believe. If, afterward, you still wish to fight, I will have no choice but to duel you, for I cannot continue evading you forever. But know this; if I am struck down by your hand, knowing what I did and why, you will have fallen just as surely as any other god before you." |
| Delfedd05-27-07, 11:32 PM | "You cannot hope to understand. He... He wishes to wield punishment. Even in conversation, this is far too foolish. He cannot understand..." Morintu's eyes faded back to black. He sat down on a cushion of air. "Anyway. Michael. I believe that the game is afoot. We begin... now." There was no snapping of fingers, no inrush of displaced air, nothing. Suddenly, Morintu simply wasn't there. Morintu stood over the fleshpits in Enfermia. Six chains hung down from the ceiling, and another would soon be added. The fleshpits stank of filth and rot, but in time they would smell of a breath of new life. Morintu then entered the dreamworld. He was at first accosted by nightmares, but then they saw the truth of the matter. The god could not be harmed by their cruel claws, their gaping jaws. He stepped into the wakeful mind of Michael. Michael was walking up a mountain to commune with the being which had granted him the bow and the vision of nature. Greetings Michael, said Morintu, clad in the form of a figure between earth and sky, shaped like the Aurora Borealis. "Who- who are you?" Cried Michael, raising his bow to point it at the figure. I am the thunderstorm, the earthquake, I am the one who brings rest to those who need it most. I am the bringer of life and the One who carried you this far Michael, and I will be with you forevermore. "I don't understand!" Michael shouted over the high winds. "The universe is the only constant." Look around you Michael. I control anything I wish to control. A mountain was raised, shaped like a man. It had fire in it's eyes, iron in it's belt, and sandstone at it's heels. Then, in another flash, the being was gone. This is what will become of man if you do not guide them on their path. Man will not survive without you. You are my chosen one. Lead your people well. Go now, to the mountain of earth's tears, and I will explain in greater detail what is to pass. And then the vision of Morintu passed. "But... where am I to go!" Cried Michael. "What am I to do?" Michael looked up. There above him was the Aurora Borealis. It flowed northeast, although Michael did not know the compass points. (Vision 3 MAP. Omen 2 MAP Note that the mountain raising and whatnot was all part of the vision. It didn't really happen. Also, unless someone does something about it, Michael will be lawful next turn.) |
| d2447866705-28-07, 09:54 AM | (So does that completely nullify the 3 I did? Or if I spent two next turn, would he be chaotic the turn after? Or will you just spent another 5 next turn, win the game, and make us realize it was completely pointless and we should be spending our MAP on other things?) |
| Delfedd05-28-07, 10:17 AM | (Ah, right, you're chaotic neutral. So yeah, that would nulify it, and I would get +2 in my favor. So my total is +2, and your total is +0.) |
| d2447866705-28-07, 10:55 AM | (Chaotic Good, not neutral.) |
| Delfedd05-28-07, 11:21 AM | (Ah. Alright, so are you moving him towards chaos or good? Your influence didn't seem to really go either way) |
| d2447866705-28-07, 11:27 AM | (I was going to start moving him to good next turn. Really doesn't matter though; you basically made it so Morintu can win outright, seeing as there are 5 greater dieties (I think); the only one I can imagine moving against you in this is Lexius, and MAYBE Amon.) |
| Delfedd05-28-07, 11:33 AM | (Should I up the alignment change to ten then? And the worshiper shift to 10? The shift to a worshiper is more difficult. You need to get +10 on your own. The +10 for an alignment shift is everyones combined efforts towards that alignment.) |
| d2447866705-28-07, 12:04 PM | (All I am saying is it seems a bit futile. The only ones who can possibly win are the greater gods, and seeing as long as you act first each turn, you win, it seems that it would be simpler to just say that Morintu has a new cleric.) |
| Camu05-28-07, 12:12 PM | (i already mentioned something like that at the OOC board) |
| Camu05-28-07, 04:49 PM | After she finished, Ooulzoth looked at the Lupin "Well that was an interesting dance, and I see you finished your race as well." |
| ewancummins05-28-07, 05:00 PM | Britmara smiles. ''Ooulzoth, do you like them?'' |
| Camu05-28-07, 05:06 PM | Ooulzoth inspects the Lupins closer "I don't know, they don't look very strong if you ask me?" |
| ewancummins05-28-07, 05:41 PM | Michael was on his way to the mountain, when he fell to his knees, overcome by another vision. A battlefield at night, huge armies of ugly three armed giants were struggling with noble blue skinned humanoids. Shouts of victory mingled with the wails of the wounded. Clouds of dusts rose and obscured the moon. Then, suddenly, a rain of molten stars streaked down frrom the heavens and shattered the fields. Thousands died instantly. Craters were thrown up with sudden violence, and fires raged out of control. The vision passed in smoke and screams. Michael asked, ''What is this? Who are these creatures?'' ''SOLDIERS OF LAW, WARRIORS OF CHAOS. THE LAST BATTLE OF THE FIRST WAR.'' He now the world from high above. He saw strange creatures rebuilding. Scars, like the huge impact craters and the ruined cities, makrked the battlefileds of the old war, but things seemed to have recovered. Then the sun simply vanished. The world plunged, without any warning, into the Long Night. A sequence of images of horror and death ran before his unblinking gaze. He saw the mountains of starved corpses, the empty cities of the elder races, the pathetic survivors who turned to eating the dead, the frost covered barrens that replaced field of grain and green woods, and the slow death of life in the oceans. Only the silent fungoid creatures walked the earth in great numbers, doing the work of decomposing the uncountable dead. 'Why was the sun taken away? Why would the gods do that? Why punish the world like that?'' ''THE BALANCE WAS DISTURBED. GODS MADE WAR ON ONE ANOTHER. ONE ABANDONED HIS DUITES AND STOLE AWAY THE SUN, BRINGING THE LONG NIGHT. '' ''The balance?'' ''YES, MICHAEL. LAW AND CHAOS ARE BOTH NECESSARY. NEITHER MUST RULE. WERE TO LAW TO TRIUMPH, THE UNIVERSE WOULD STAGNATE AND BECOME A PLACE OF JOYLESS INERTIA. WERE CHAOS TO BECOME DOMINANT, THE WORLD WOULD SPIRAL DOWN INTO ENTROPY, COLLAPSING BACK INTO THE VOID FROM WHENCE IT CAME. ONLY IN THE BALANCE IS THERE HOPE.'' The vision showed him a world where law had won. Cities covered the earth. In every city were legions of manacled slaves, hard at work building the huge prisons that would be their homes, and the homes of their children unto the final generation. Armies of angels and devils worked side by side to quell dissent and enforce the arbitrary rule of a tyrant god. Any who still dreamed, still hoped, still sang songs or read book were to be cleansed. Books were incinerated in great bonfires before silent, grim faced mobs of shackled , joyless drones. Knowledge of anything that was deemed subversive was totally banned. Not long afterward, men were burnt as well, fastened to stakes with placards proclaiming their unbelief hung over their heads. Gallows hung heavy with rebels and freethinkers. No dissenting opinion would be tolerated. When the last book of poetry was burnt, the last rebel hanged, and the last poet silenced forever- then the great work of Law was complete. A world without war ,yes- but also a world without hope, without freedom, without even dreams. As the graying universe slowed down inertia took hold, and everything gradually just froze in place. It was almost a relief. Then he shown the alternative: Chaos had won. The world was engulfed in anarchy. Mobs roamed the cities, burning, looting , revelling in orgiastic rites of frenzied lust. Madmen proclaimed poetry about the rights of thinking beings, even as they set fire to the homes of their neighbors. All manner of unnatural monsters roamed the world, seeking to devour anyone they could catch. Weird mutations plagued the natural world. Volcanoes erupted without warning, whirlwinds tore up whole settlements, tidal waves crushed and battered the coasts. Magic ceased working properly, and became totally unpredictable. Wizards could not control the things they summoned, and demons ran amok as their bounds were loosed. The laughter of mad gods rang out loudly above all this. Finally, the fabric of Creation began to fray. Then it ripped. The world screamed as it died. All existence dissolved into entropy and final night as it fell back into the primal void. 'What of good and evil. Don't they matter?'' '' ASK YOURSELF WHAT THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE TWO REALLY IS. A GOOD GOD NEARLY KILLED THE WORLD WHEN HE STOLE THE SUN'S LIGHT, CAUSING THE LONG NIGHT. AN EVIL GOD SAVED IT WHEN HE RETURNED THE SUN. GOOD GODS MAKE WAR ON THE INNOCENT OR STAND ALOOF AS THE WORLD SUFFERS. OFTEN, THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE TWO IS ONLY A MATTER OF DEGREE. CALLING ONESELF ''GOOD'' MEANS LESS THAN NOTHING. WILLINGLY CHOOSING TO BE ENSLAVED BY EVIL IS SIMPLY STUPID. AGAIN, THE BALANCE IS BEST.'' ''MICHAEL, BE WARNED: CHAOS AND LAW ALIKE ARE EXTREMES THAT CAN DESTROY THE WORLD. ONLY BY AVOIDING THESE EXTREMES AND FOLLOWING THE MIDDLE PATH CAN THE FUTURE BE ASSURED.'' [3 MAP spent on Vision. This should help counteract a shift in alignment]] |
| ewancummins05-28-07, 05:45 PM | ''Yeah, they aren't terribly powerful. Ah, but they can learn, and they'll breed fairly quickly. They are a people not unlike the humans we saw. They aren't very strong either, as ordinary individuals. But so much potential!'' |
| riverrock05-28-07, 06:22 PM | Meanwhile, elsewhere in the world... Kyrinian wandered the material plane and headed north and east. Away from the prophet. Away from the cities, and from the other gods. He wandered across the ocean, until the air was cold and the land was barely in sight. Then, using his power, he called up an island from the depths of the sea. He filled the island with the warmth of summer's light, causing it to become thickly forested with tall pines and other trees and wild animals. He called this island Venerlorn-for it had a purpose. (Create Land 2 AP, nourish Land 1 AP, 3 AP used) Then he called out to his children. The werewolves were persecuted, hunted by a new race the lupins. Some upstart deity had created them to hunt his favored children. So now, Kyrinian provided them a haven. The humans who worshipped him and the lycanthropes of the northern lands travelled to the island and intermingled, creating a new human culture on the island. (Guide populus 2 AP) Kyrinian taught the islanders a magic art-how to scribe upon their skin marks like those that marked his own body. He taught them how to use these tattoos for ritualistic purposes and to record history and truth. (Teach populus: Magic tattoos, 1 AP) And then he vanished. The dreamword still functioned, but Kyrinian was not there. The sun still travelled across the sky, but Kyrinian was not there. The god of the summer had vanished. |
| Return of the Flumph05-28-07, 08:53 PM | As the werewolves and their human allies began building villages on the shores of their new island, the first low spring tide revealed a treasure trove of seafood and fish. They filled their nets many times over, but still could not harvest it all. Nourish Populace: 1 AP |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze05-28-07, 10:42 PM | Lexius came with Gylkllivar, looking defiantly at Morintu, and spat at his feet as Lexius walked with Glykllivar, and Lexius said to Morintu, "How is the war with my celestials coming, spawn of tyranny?" Lexius then continued on with Glykllivar, waiting for what she had to say. |
| Delfedd05-28-07, 10:48 PM | Morintu chuckled. "Hah... Not at all. There has never been an attack on one of my people. So I would say it was going well." "Spawn of Tyranny? Hah. I should be asking you that question. I have never forced the people of others into my home, changing them, bringing them to a promised war which never comes. Changing their society so that it can never be the same, lying to them so they will worship only me. No. When my herald took the Solanthi under his wing, he did so to help them. Not to twist them to creations of war." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-29-07, 03:29 PM | [Speaking of Solanthi, here is some non-divine RP] The Solanthi, now with no purpose, wandered the world selling their services. Infact, several people employed their aid, many armies having a brigade of Solanthi to support their troops. As mercenaries they evaluated their mission, seeing if it held up to their morals and ethics. If not, they would turn down the job. Also, if on the field of battle they met their brothers-in-arms, they would not fight each other, and instead leave. |
| Anuvrix05-29-07, 06:39 PM | What's this? I'm alive? How? (being a mortal that unknowingly ascended to godhood, he knows nothing about how to be a god) NAME: Mirath Nirik Thought Seer, The Mind Bender. [DR:6] Lesser Diety, Psion 20/Mindspy 10 Symbol: A green spark shaped like a circle on a purple backround. Home: Void Alignment: Chaotic Neutral Domains: Mind Portfolio: Psions, Refugees Worshipers:- Psions, Psychic Monsters Favored Weapon: His Mind Avatar:- A young man, slightly tanned, wearing leather pants and many belts. He has no hair and a green tatoo on his face. |
| d2447866705-29-07, 07:59 PM | A wisp floats out. "Hello, new godling, I am a wisp, your messenger to any of the other gods." (Yada yada yada, that should get him somewhat up to speed on what he is.) |
| ewancummins05-29-07, 09:59 PM | Arteheyn returned to her garden. The place was getting overrun with bugs! Little bugs, giant bugs, etc. Ugghh... ''Well, this is just ridiculous. Need something to eat more of these insects, especially the giant ones. Ah yes, I've got just the thing.'' She bundled up some twigs with a lock taken from her silver hair, kissed it,and threw it aloft. The bundle lifted on the sudden breeze, grew rapidly in size, then burst - spraying eggs all over the place. Thus did the first spiders come into the world. Some were tiny, mundane creatures. Others were large, and deadly even to humans or other big animals. A few were even magical in nature. The spiders made their way across the world, settling nearly everywhere. [ create pop: spiders 2AP, gain Spider Domain ? -It's in the Spell Compendium] |
| Evil DM Mk305-30-07, 03:25 AM | [Giant king] Gwyn was getting to understand the world about him better, he saw, from his unique possition, a gap between mortal and divine, a divide that was stradled by a cerminony of another god. Cerimony was allready important to a lot of people. He grabbed the weakst of the ley and the as of yet unclaimed divine starnads and other powers and wove them together, creating the magic of cerimonies. (Create concept, Ritual magic, Domain:Mysticism. For those who can use the Incantation rules from unearthed arcana. For those who can't basicly magical effects that take a lot of time (hour-day) and money to cause an effect. Bad thing happen if skill checks are failed. Gaint Rituals use a lot of Perform skill as well as Knowladge (arcana) (all Incantaions use that). This lore spreads to all races quite quickly.) He then told the Eastern Tribes to watch thir boarder, the hand of freindship must be offered, but he was not alltoegether happy with the things he had heard of their god, somthing about them did not chime correctly. [Blight] He had been ingored. That was anoying. Blight got angry, odly enough for the first time in his existance. Anger boiled inside him and flowed to him, granting him more power and a palpable aura of decay, any who saw him where offended for a second in all sences. They lost equilibrim for a moment, their ears, nose and mouth all cried out from foul assault, their skin crawled. Then it died down again, untill next they stop seeing him and then see him again and are hit by a new wave. (Evovle Physicaly) Blights anger also manifested in a strange way. All through the ears of all of the races came a deep chanting "Deep treasure. Find the deep treasure." For most it lasted but a few seconds, but for those who had more greed than honour it rang on and on and on. They set off towards it. As the dug and devled they reached the Deepest, Darkest places. Driven mad by the chanting in their ears they devolved, and became the Derro. (Create populous Derro. (On the off chance, Madness Domain?)) [Non divine RP] The work was almost done, the Brotherhood and the Guild would have a home again. Ten Towers. Eight for the circles of the Guild, each refelcting one school of magic, although in truth reflecting that mentality, each short, infinately large on the inside and the colour of the Ley line they followed (you can get counjourers in the Tower of Evocation, so long as they are agressive and hot blooded.), one tower for the brotherhood, tall and crystaline, a faith united. A tenth tower for students, who the Guild had allways prefered to deal with at arms length in specaily designed strong rooms... |
| Evil DM Mk305-30-07, 11:55 AM | "Mirath Nirik" The voice came from nowhere. "Can you hear me?" |
| Anuvrix05-30-07, 12:52 PM | "who's there?" Mirith looks around, Suddenly he understands... There is a psion speaking to him, but why is he still alive? The last thing he remembers, he was being rushed to the cleric, he had been hit critically by an Illithid psionic attack. He feels the scar on his face, only minutes ago, it seemed to him, it was a bleeding mess. He responds to the voice, "I am Mirath Nirik, and you are not known to me. Who are you?" |
| Evil DM Mk305-30-07, 03:05 PM | "I am like you and then again not like you. I project my mind into this place to see if I can find those to convese with. You felt alone. Follow the music and we can meet face to face. I may be able to answer questions and give advice." |
| Evil DM Mk305-30-07, 03:10 PM | "Gylkllivar." The voice came and was gone. "Frostbite." Again the voice flickered in the ether. "I would talk to you both, Gylkllivar knows the way. I will be at the tip of the nose, we can speak there..." "I have it. I may give it back." |
| Return of the Flumph05-30-07, 03:42 PM | "Okay," said Glykllivar to Frostbite, "let's see what he wants. I've been meaning to talk to Ooulzoth anyway, so we can do that while we're there." Glykllivar approached the Nameless Plane (presumably with Frostbite beside her). "Top of the morning to you, Blight. Of what do you wish to talk?" |
| Evil DM Mk305-30-07, 05:20 PM | "This." Blight removd one of his gold rings. It floated in the air for a second before reverting to it's original form. Frostbite's engagment ring. Blight snatched it back up. "I am willing to return this ugly little thing, the bestialist inside me would never let me live it down if I upset the fantasy of Dragon and Sea Snake, but there is a price, a cost to pay, will you pay it?" |
| Return of the Flumph05-30-07, 05:27 PM | "Blight," said Glykllivar, "that ring is ours. What on earth could you possibly want with it?" "At any rate, say your price. While the ring does have sentimental value, it is the symbol-rather than the item itself-that carries this value, and symbols can jump from vessel to vessel; another ring just like this one can represent all the same things as the one you hold." "Put simply, if what you want is worth as much or less than the ring, I will pay it. Of course-assuming it is such a trivial thing-, there is a good chance I would have given it to you anyway if you had asked nicely, but if we must play your little games, then so we shall." |
| Evil DM Mk305-30-07, 05:37 PM | "Fear." "Look at what I am and what I have done. Look at the shape-shifters, the mad runts, the Hags, my dear Hags. Can you not see from my actions my purpose? Each child who comes to me I welcome with open arms as they are failures. But failure is worse than sucess. I want you to go from here and tell all of your followers, all of your children to fear mine. To beware the darker side of their natures, to feed their desires with caution. Tell them the truth, the terrfing, terrible truth of me. Let them know who waits for them when they are weak in resolve. It is for their own good in any case, that they fear me and my art. Agree to do this and you can have the ring back, and you will also have somthing much, MUCH rarer. My gratitude. Such as it is. Don't expect miricles, it is there, but it is not very large." |
| Return of the Flumph05-30-07, 05:41 PM | "That's it?" Glykllivar laughed, "it seems you've already done a fine job of that yourself. But very well," she closed her eyes and concentrated for a moment, "my clerics are being taught to loath and fear everything that has to do with you even as we speak, and they will surely pass on the word to their respective races." Teach Populace: 1 AP |
| Camu05-30-07, 05:49 PM | Ooulzoth was looking at the Lupin and britmara when he noticed a blurr. It felt like everything acted a little bit slower then before. The real reason was that because of his mutations, not only his body and mind started to change, but also his grip on the reality itself. He could now sometimes move faster then time would allow it, even without using his magic. Others would see this as if he made a sudden move, without actually moving. This made him, allong with his alien mindset, react faster on things. (evolve 3AP; 4 - 3 + 1 = 2 AP left) |
| Delfedd05-30-07, 06:05 PM | Morintu again sent out his messengers. "Please Gods, meet me in the chapel of my palace in Enfermia. Every deity, please. In this way, you will have the power over me. This is not a trap, a trick, or a contest. It is merely a meeting." Morintu set about disguising the less... attractive aspects of his domain. Ryth'eal's head came off the pike, the laboratory was closed, The flesh pits were closed off. Finished with his work, he sat on his throne in front of a round table. He conjured meals applicable to each god. In particular, Morintu sent a special message to the illusion god. He was unsure of the flying city's location, but he was aware that it had devoured the illusion leyline. "Sage, if you would, please visit the land of Enfermia. There are many delights there, and I wish to see your manifestation." |
| Destrieth05-30-07, 06:15 PM | Alusia frowned. Every deity. She would have to contend with... blech. The dregs of the pantheon. She sent a messenger back to Morintu in the form of a small fire elemental. "Your niece Alusia regrets to inform you that she will not be attending in person; she does not wish to associate with the other deities for various reasons, mostly due to her intense dislike for their weak personalities. I will relay all pertinent information back to my mistress, however." And thus the fire elemental hopped onto a candle and remained observant to the occasion. |
| Delfedd05-30-07, 06:17 PM | Morintu nodded. "Thank you. And what an interesting form. Tell your mistress great compliments on her work." Morintu steepled his fingers and waited. |
| Evil DM Mk305-30-07, 06:22 PM | Blight arived, but remained at a distance. |
| Return of the Flumph05-30-07, 06:23 PM | A series of strange lights twinkled into existence in Morintu's chapel. After flickering and moving about for a moment, they assembled into a nondescript, androgynous humanoid wearing formwear. "Your invitation is accepted. Thank you." Glykllivar came a few minutes after Blight. "Nice place, father," she said. |
| riverrock05-30-07, 06:27 PM | Out of the strands of reality emerged a new entity. A single spider, resting on a perfect gossamer web between two willow trees. I am Latrodectus, the Beleaguring Horror, echoed a voice from the spider. I am the regent of the Dreamrealms. Kyrinian is...absent, so I have come in his stead I am pleased to meet the sources of so much fear...how wonderful... |
| Delfedd05-30-07, 06:29 PM | "Sit! Please, my friends." Morintu nodded to the new arrivals. Morintu began to eat, and as he did so changed his form. No longer did a lion bodied snake headed beast sit at the table, instead there sat a handsome red headed man with a great pair of wings extending from his back. A pair of chains wrapped around his wrists, but no longer where they all encompassing. He picked up his goblet, marveling for a moment at his new arms, and began drinking ambrosia from a newly materialized goblet. "Ah, Latrodectus. I am glad you came. Is your master still missing?" "Please, take a form suited for a seat. Simply ask your plate for a meal and eat." Morintu smiled with his unfamiliar face. If only he had a mirror... but no. Mirrors where abberations in enfermia. (Yay polymorph! You know Evil DM, the giant king is invited also.) |
| Camu05-30-07, 06:34 PM | Ooulzoth also arrived, but kept to himself for a moment. |
| Delfedd05-30-07, 08:15 PM | (OOC: This is after everyone who wants to be here is here) After everyone has arrived, Morintu stands and raises his arms and stretches his wings to their full and impressive wingspan. "Friends, rivals and relations. I have called you here today to discuss a growing problem in these realms. Namely, the disturbances caused by gods and mortals. We shall discuss mortals first." "Now, I will be the first to admit that my creation have caused their fair share of mayhem. Rest assured, the perpetrators will be severely punished." The room glows slightly blue as Morintu says this last word. "However, this does not excuse the mayhem that others have perpetrated. I shall not point fingers or name names, but at some level, each one of us has caused death and destruction of intellegent life throughout the planes. Fortunately, the two greatest perpetrators have been executed. I am the deity who wishes least to follow their deaths with even more violence. Therefore I suggest we make a deal. Laws for the Gods. Laws governing mortals, laws governing servants." Morintu sat down to speak as an equal with the others. |
| Janusunaj05-30-07, 08:35 PM | "As we must, I suppose I will still say no unless I see to the protection of mortals with my own Law." |
| ewancummins05-30-07, 08:48 PM | Arteheyn is in attendance. ''I agree. Some sort of rules are needed. Let's not get carried away with making complicated rules, though. Just something basic.'' |
| Delfedd05-30-07, 08:52 PM | Morintu nodded. "Although rules that are too simple will be too binding, and in times of crisis will effectively stab ourselves in the foot." Morintu looked over the asembled deities. "I have come up with a fairly simple document for the control of the deities and the mortals. Would you like to see it? I however, do suggest more... drastic measures if these rules are broken than the now defunct TyDyw." "Also, as a offer of my trust, I shall offer each deity a realm in Enfermia. Freedom to make your own paradise." |
| d2447866705-30-07, 09:01 PM | Blight's wisp speaks to Blight. "Thank you. Thank you so very much." Frostbite had arrived before Morintu made his speech, but as he was unannounced, no one realized. "Even as a being of chaos, I agree with the idea of law. However, if the laws are corrupt, I myself would not hesitate to break them, as weak as I am, for if the power goes to all the greater gods, then what happens to us lower ones? We must all be equal in the eyes of justice." |
| ewancummins05-30-07, 09:32 PM | Arteheyn coughed. ''TyDw is far from defunct. We have merely lost a couple of members. The plane is intact. I was thinking of asking others to join, in fact. '' |
| Destrieth05-30-07, 09:35 PM | The fire elemental atop the candlestick chortled to itself at Arteheyn's proclamation. "If I recall," the elemental crackled, "the pact is all but broken. Clinging to the past is the straight path to doom; stagnation is imminent. Of course, while this is just wild speculation, I think I speak my mistress's mind correctly." |
| ewancummins05-30-07, 09:36 PM | Britmara arrives in the hall. She makes her way over to Ooulzoth. ''Hey Ooulzoth, what's going on? They are making an treaty of some kind?'' |
| Delfedd05-30-07, 09:38 PM | "Thank you, emissarry of Alusia. However, I was not speaking of the plane. I was talking about the function. The so called 'laws' that bound the plane where weak, a deity breaking these rules merely had to wait for a short time and then was freed. There was no sense of wrongdoing. In fact, several gods broke the pact knowing full well the consequences." Morintu's empty eye sockets stared out at the group. "We need consequences. All of us." "Britmara," said Morintu. "Yes, we are making a 'treaty of some kind.' We where discussing meddlers into the affairs of mortals." He looks at her quite angrily. He remembers the lupins. |
| ewancummins05-30-07, 09:40 PM | Arteheyn laughs at the little elemental, as if it had told a very funny joke. ''Any deities that wish to join TyDw are hereby invited to do so. Final approval rests with the council, of course. I offer this as an alternative to those who , for there own reasons, do not wish to join Enfermia. There is no reason not to have two groups, working together on subjects of mutual concern. '' |
| d2447866705-30-07, 09:44 PM | "And I myself see no reason why they have to be completely seperate at all. When I ascended, I wished to be in both. I was declined because Morintu had bitter feelings about TyDyw. However, while he made Enfermia, that pact is not only his as TyDyw's was not only Kur-ah's. While I wish not to be in Enfermia, I see no reason why there cannot be bridges." |
| Delfedd05-30-07, 09:50 PM | "And let them run amok as they did in ages past? Arteheyn, I thought you were wiser then that. We have seen the thread of history. Open invitations to an organization which does nothing but pretends to enforce the law is folly." Morintu looked at frostbite. "Of course. We could easily incorperate Tydyw into Enfermia... however, I am not certain that Enfermia would function quite as well in the TywDyw. There are three layers of Enfermia as of now, and I would gladly give you a tour of my own layer, although I do not feel comfortable showing off the layers of others." |
| d2447866705-30-07, 09:56 PM | "I also clearly stated I did not want in. And there are 4. When you offered me a plane, and then took it away, you said it would be dead. It is still a plane. So four layers of Enfermia." |
| Delfedd05-30-07, 09:59 PM | Morintu smiled. "Do you think I do not know what is happening in my realm?" Morintu looked at Frostbite intently for a few moments. "Very well. It is understandable. I once made the same decision." Morintu took another sip of ambrosia. |
| Evil DM Mk305-31-07, 04:05 AM | (OOC How on earth can the Kin gof All Tribes get there? He is of the mortal plane.) "Rules are folly. So long as rules exist there will be those that break and twist them, and others who could stop them if only they where not bound by those same rules. I understood that TyDyw, when you look at its rules, is there to promote non-violance and discussion, not to lead. Your little home exists to rule. Mine is there to warn and to terrify. I share what I have with my brother, no rules or laws bind that. What mortals need is not laws, but consiquences. That is what I have striven towards every moment of my existance. My children, althouhg you might acuse them of being meddling, have done much to warn and teach, to shape and to mold. I am not yet finished either. I still have other designs, I even have designs for creatures that could pose as a consquence to teh gods themsleves, should they be needed..." At this point Blight removes a silver hip flask from his pocket and opens it. A cloud of acrid green smoke and faint moans escape before he takes a pull of the substane inside. |
| Evil DM Mk305-31-07, 04:17 AM | Elsewhere, while the brothers where busy, Halkane was causing trouble. "What?" "I am finding these duties imping on my colelction of souls. I therfore remove myslef from the Seven." "But there are only ever Seven of us unique Deamonad, where are we to find your replacment!" "Not my problem." |
| Delfedd05-31-07, 05:43 AM | (Dunno. How would Blight know anything about TyDyw? But seriously. It's not That far distant. Maybe he could walk.) Morintu looked at blight dangerously. "You are walking a bad road little one. You are begining to sound exactly like the furnace of foresight." "But you are right, for some reason, although how you know this is beyond me. TyDyw is not there to lead. Which is why I suggest a more powerful group forming from Enfermia. As for Punishment..." Morintu smiled a genuine smile. "I have that area covered." |
| Evil DM Mk305-31-07, 08:13 AM | (Blight is Lord of Coruption and Decay. TyDyw has decayed, besides it is there for all to see.) "No no no no no! Punishment is not what I called for. Punishment requires rules, rules require a ruler. No Ruler shall I ever have, understand? Never shall this back bend in suplication to you or any other, get it? I am perfectly willing to come to agreements, but only those madated and maintained by mutial intrest and the strength of ones own arm. Orginisation leads to corruption, freedom leads to enlightment. So long as you demand orginisation you can never be more or less than a pawn to my game, sending those who disargee into my sweet angel. In any case, who punishes the punisher?" At this juncture a Gate opened into the area. Through it stepped an elderly giant surrounded by armed warriors. "I apologise, but Corin can be very persuasive and intractable when he wants to be." |
| Delfedd05-31-07, 02:37 PM | "Who punishes the punisher? Why, the punished of course. If the punisher becomes too powerful, the punished almost always take up arms to fight the punisher. And I disagree. Freedom does not lead to enlightenment. Have you felt much more enlightened? No, absolute Freedom, the freedom offered by anarchy leads to Entropy." Morintu watched the gate open. "Ah, hello Gwyn. It is so nice to finally meet you. I have heard many prayers about your folk, but never met one in person. You may wish to have your allies wait outside the Gate. The prescence of so many deities may be... overwhelming for them." |
| Evil DM Mk305-31-07, 03:38 PM | "Much as I would wish for it to be so, High Preist Corin insisted, so lik his father in that respect. They are safe with me. It seems however that issues need clarifcation, and I myself have not been present. What is it that you wish of this meeting? Really, at the end of the day?" |
| Evil DM Mk305-31-07, 04:05 PM | Month new a of start the is this. |
| d2447866705-31-07, 05:58 PM | "Alusia." Alusia's wisp speaks out. "May I join you in your plane of Enfermia? I wish to discuss the true meaning of vengeance, if you would welcome me into your home." Frostbite says simply, "I must retrieve my bow; we wouldn't want mortals finding it and getting uppity." Frostbite snaps his fingers, and the bow joins him. |
| Delfedd05-31-07, 06:51 PM | "You are a young deity, so you may not be aware of the vile goings on all about the material plane. What is being done now is an attempt to halt chaos of the land." Morintu blinks at Frostbite. He almost commented on the god saying exactly what it was doing at the time, but declined to do so. (Can we go back to the lizardfolk/plainsrunners?) |
| ewancummins05-31-07, 07:24 PM | [lizardfolk/plainsrunners] In the years since first contact between the Plainsunners and the swamp dwellers, trade routes had been established and some emmisarries exchanged. The Dragon cultists had grown in power, conquering most of the vast swamp. Now, the armies of the aging lizard king, Sargoz I, were converging of the last of the reamining free towns of humans and lizardfolk. The Plainsrunner rulers recieved a desperate plea for aid from the beleagured defenders of Talhisk, capital city of the Free Alliance. The Sargozians were expected to overrun the city, unless aid arrived soon. A seperate diplomatic party arrived from King Sargoz, offering an alliance. Both sides now waited for a response. |
| Janusunaj05-31-07, 08:50 PM | Amon guides the people into accepting and learning, refining and crafting the Arcane Arts. Thus the Mantikhornes established a Magocratic hybrid priest state(south of the lizard lands, maybe north of the continent.)(guidance)Focusing on the worship of Lexius, and Amon. -3 The Mantikhornes then are blessed with Amon's molding of the land, transforming for them fertile, and idyllic lands. -1 Then Amon, had taught the great Mantikhornes the ways of the monk(with his high wisdom score, despite not being a monk), and the many mysticisms that come from that. (teach populous -1) (Evolve physicaly)Amon then began to grow, in strength. Energy filled into his body, and the light began to pulse from his veins. Havenly energies began to pulse from him, and he was becoming more like his plane.(3) The Merfolk, too, developed a powerful martial culture, focusing on honor. They fought with the sea dragons,. Few evil and powerful Lung began to enslave the Merfolk. And thus they banded together, and slew their enemies.(-1) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron05-31-07, 08:55 PM | Selevern, interested in the fact that his people sent emmisaries to make contact with other races, but so far only one had made contact, watched as an elf traveled the land. The elf, Selevern had seen from above, was approaching the lands of humans. A few miles later the elf was there, and spotted an outpost, a way point for human travelers. Approaching it, Selevern watched in horror as this elf was shot on sight. A tear slid his left eye as he observed this, and his mind was in confusion. Why would an elf, so close to a human, only more graceful, more lithe, and having pointy ears, be killed on sight, without even the people who did it know who the elf was. Selevern immediatly formulated a plan in his head, one that may make the elves accepted. Earlier he had spotted a tribe of humans, who had spurned the ways of the others and lived as one with nature. Turning into a great beast of the forest, Selvern guided the hunters, and behind them the rest of the tribes, to Forest-Home, shorted to Forheim, the great cities of the elves. He then tranformed into his form, his skin shining, his hair bright and red. Speaking slowly in a language they understood, he said, bluntly," I am a god. I know of your way of life, and I approve of it. You are worthy, you are the Highborn. All I wish of you is to live near the elves, who live like you, but in a different way. Make peace with them, trade with them, and you both will prosper. Selevern disappeared, and the Highborn discovered that they could understand the elves who approached them, and they soon learned elven writing. The Highborn lived on the outskirts of the forest, hunting both animals in and out of the forest. [Guide Populous 2 AP] I had two AP left from last turn, so I have 5 AP left. |
| Delfedd05-31-07, 09:10 PM | Simiel considered both sides fairly. Despite the humans unnatural appearance, they did make a compelling case. And it would offer to extend the Plainsrunners diplomatic relations. But on the other hand, an alliance with the lizardfolk would offer greater power. And there was always the Armor. The armor was quite important. Which side would grant him the greatest ability to gain it? Simiel ran his fingers through his greying beard, considering. A ship arrived from the east, landing on the shore near Talhisk. The ship had only one plainrunner aboard. It was Simiel. The ship was crewed by dozens of Devils. Devils of all shapes and sizes, each with a particular duty. Soaring above the ship was a pair of dragons, blue and green. These where mainly a show, Simiel could extract their vows at any time. The circlet of the stars shone out of Simiel's greying hair. Simiel stepped off of the ship, green cloak billowing. Emissaries from both sides stepped to greet him, but Simiel waved them aside. "I must speak with Sargoz. There is a way to end this bloody conflict, and I must speak to your king to determine it." At the same time, the Plainsrunners where getting better and better at using the forest for their own needs. Huge tracts of forest where destroyed as great devils where summoned to haul the trees in. Great totem poles where created, and a gorge which held bronze was found. Several Lemures were employed to mine the land and where watched over by an imp. With familiarity comes affection and with all these Devils so prominent, something was bound to happen. It was in that time that a high priestess of Morintu and consort of Simiel decided that she was in love with the cornugon which she often summoned and not her leader. His scales reminded her of her visions of Morintu, images of his great wings enfolding her filled her mind until it became an obsession. Something she needed Lerinum the Horned Devil was confused by the priestess's behavior and asked her what she wanted. "I wish to have a child by you." And with those words was a child implanted in her belly. |
| ewancummins05-31-07, 10:18 PM | The old lizard king had been personally overseeing the siege of Talhisk's outer defenses. Therefore, it wasn't long before he arrived to parley with Simiel. An elite gropu of huge lizardmen, along with some tough looking human warriors, arrived and secured the meeting site. Overhead, a large black dragon was seen, flying in lazy circles above the town. Then came Sargoz himself. Borne on a litter of dragon bones carried by six stout slaves, the lizard king looked very formidable in his jet black armor, despite being so long in the tooth. His scales had dimmed from green to grey with age, but his black eyes, flecked with amber, were bright and alert. In his right hand was a bone tipped trident. ''Simiel ,great priest of the Plainsrunners, at last we meet. I am pleased. I have heard much of you. What would you like to discuss?'' |
| Delfedd05-31-07, 10:24 PM | "The best way to avert this war and gain what we want from the other. I suggest a duel. A duel to the death. You and me. Battle until either of us surrenders or falls in battle. I wager my crown against your armor." |
| ewancummins05-31-07, 10:41 PM | ''Hmmm... possibly. You really want this armor,eh? It's powerful, certainly, but it's still only a suit of armor, in the end. Not worth your life. You disappoint me. I had hoped we could be allies. Imagine it, Simiel! Our armies could combine forces. You have horses and riders, as well as ocean going ships. We have many river boats, many soldiers, the darkwood, and our dragon allies. Who could stop us?'' |
| Delfedd05-31-07, 10:50 PM | Simiel smiled. "And what makes you imagine that the winner will not have hegemony over the loser? Whoever is the victor shall certainly have great influence. Perhaps the fleets of ocean ships sailing with riverboats will one day come to pass. But as long as you wear that armor it cannot be. I suggest we meet at dawn tomorrow to determine the fate of the races." Simiel looked at Sargoz. "Do not pretend you have not dreamed of this moment, the moment that the crown was in your hands. Only your dream shall never come to pass. Mine shall." |
| ewancummins05-31-07, 11:15 PM | '' You have appealed to my sense of honor. Let us battle at dawn, then. Just the two of us, with no outside interference. I will leave aside my armor, and any other magical items- if you agree to the same. I want a fair , clean duel. No one should be able to dispute the outcome. No magic will be used by either side. We are both old, but neither of us are grown so soft. If you agree to these conditions, you may have your duel. '' |
| Delfedd05-31-07, 11:37 PM | Simiel blinked. Magic was such a large part of his life that he was not quite sure how to function without it. Nevertheless, he nodded. "No magic. Just skill." Of course, there where other ways to obtain skill than simply training and fighting like a brute. Simiel bowed and turned away from the lizard. The siege had ground to a halt, both sides wishing to know what was happening. Simiel retreated to his boat, lit a fire on the deck and drew a pentagram on the floor. Simiel closed his eyes and, after a few minutes opened them. He was in the dream realm. Exactly where he needed to be. Finding several fairly intellegent nightmares, Simiel began threatening them, goading them to attack him. Flying into his form, they attacked his mind. Simiel forced himself out of the dreamworld, the leader of the Plainsrunners was wracked with pain and agony. He felt sluggish, tired and weak all at the same time. And Then he activated the pain rune and gazed into it himself. The nightmares living inside him felt the pain far more than he himself did. "Now listen foul creatures. I need your strength with me tomorrow. That is all. Simply one battle tomorrow. I will offer you three a blood sacrifice if I win the duel. If I lose however, the geas that I put upon each of you will see that your blood stains the fields of the realm of Amon. Is that understood?" Almost instantly, the nightmares began enhancing his muscles. He smiled. (Using the possession: ally rules from the fiendish codex) |
| riverrock05-31-07, 11:50 PM | Not me. Michael was back to simply herding his sheep as he had always done, although he was a bit more obsessive about the direction and facing of the herd than perhaps he should be, when his shepherds crook fell in a crevice. Reaching down into the crack, Michael groped for the vital staff. When he touched the wood, it felt oddly flaky and warm. Picking it up, Michael considered the staff for a moment. He tested it by tapping it on the ground three times. The blades of grass reached up around his feet to grab him. Michael was startled, but soon realize that it must be a magical staff. Michael smiled and went back to herding. |
| Evil DM Mk306-01-07, 04:16 AM | Gwyn smiled at the assembled gods. "I may be young by your standards but I am old by my own. There is a differance between existing for a long time and living. To live, to age, to die, these thing alter our perspective on life. As your perspective changes we learn new things. An Imortal does not change their perspective in this way, in a very real sence to be imortal is to never live. So I ask you again. Why are we here, really? Be aware that I know you prehaps better than you think." |
| Camu06-01-07, 04:27 AM | Ooulzoth was still standing at the side of the room, leaning against a wall. he was still talking to Bitmara. He then raised his voices, his faceless head turned to Morintu "Tell me, is this just another sceme to bind all, are you still afraid of that what you can't control, hmm?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-01-07, 04:30 AM | Blight simled. The high focus of divine power in this room was just what he needed to break through a boundry that had previously been a little sticky. The area around him flashed a dizzing veriaty of colours for a few seconds, and he was through, to the Back-Ley. Some of the humans who had come from their own future had talked of every decision spawning a new universe, but that was wrong, the energy required alone was too much. But there was an echo of other possibilites, a churning mass of unaproached todays. The Back-Ley. It opened up a wide range of new and dark magics, shadow magic, curses, manipulations of fate. And, deep in the Back-Ley, where only one who had pumbed it's depths could see them, sentient shadows of un-existant gods, waiting for the right hand to reach out for them... (Create Concept Dark magic. Domain: Luck. Mechanics in OOC) |
| Destrieth06-01-07, 11:37 AM | Alusia focuses... the time is right! The divine power crescendoes, sending ripples through the ley, alerting all of the deities: an ascendancy has occurred. [Raise DVR 3 AP, 10 to 11, Intermediate Deity status, +1 AP, now receiving 6 per turn][3 Remaining] Her mood exponentially improved, Alusia turns her attention to the Wisp she had been paying no mind to before. "Hmm? Who is this, and why do you wish entry into Lux? What can you learn from me that you don't already know?" |
| FlyingRoman06-01-07, 01:05 PM | The mortals had learned the power of money. Trade was blooming even if the tensions between Lizardfolk and Humans were on the rise. Wealth and the life of a merchant attracted many. These mortals needed to look up to someone, a god to protect them from the misfortunes of business. Cults started forming and these were diffused through trade routes. These cults grew. Therias was born and he appeared in the Void. His sudden existence dazed him and it took him some time to realize his purpose. He lay silently in the Void and watched the mortals intently. [OOC: Sorry for the quality of my English but it is not my first language] |
| Delfedd06-01-07, 02:48 PM | Morintu looked at the giant King. Could anyone really be that thick? "Twice I have explained it to you. We are here to discuss the affairs of mortals, and the rights we have to influence them. My purpose in inviting you here is to discuss invoking a binding pact between the deities." "And Ooulzyth, I'm afraid you are incorrect. If I wished to bind you against your will, I would have done it long ago, when you where all first formed. Also, I must agree with Alusia. Why is this? Do you wish to ambush my niece? for that would be high folly. Ask your question now. I can show an image of Lux to you if you wish." He looked to Alusia for confirmation. (Your english is fine. However, I think you mean Cargo Cults) |
| d2447866706-01-07, 03:09 PM | Also, I must agree with Alusia. Why is this? Do you wish to ambush my niece? for that would be high folly. Ask your question now. I can show an image of Lux to you if you wish." He looked to Alusia for confirmation. (Umm... No. Frostbite sent a privite message to Alusia's plane of Enfermia. There is no damn way Morintu could intercept that or know about it. I call foul.) "Alusia, I am Frostbite; wha I wish to learn is quite simple. I wish to discuss the meaning of vengeance with you; perhaps I could join you in Enfermia, or you could join me in my area of TyDyw?" (This is still all through the wisp, so you can not say that Morintu hears it.) "I must be going; matters to attend to with the Arctic Rose." And with that, Frostbite leaves. |
| Delfedd06-01-07, 03:21 PM | (We're standing... right there. Her Wisp is on the table. She's talking through it. Also, I technically would be able to hear the wisp speak and respond in kind.) |
| Evil DM Mk306-01-07, 03:35 PM | The King of All Tribes despared. How could such an ancient being as Morintu be so foolish? "How am I, a mortal myself, not to infulance my loyal subjects? I for one would be happy to see the gods incarnate in the world as I am, to lead and understand as I do. But to give up imortality? None of you would take that price. Not one. You all fear death as only an Imortal can. I on the other hand welcome its inevitable embrace, part of what makes a mortal a mortal is his outlook, without death, what am I? One of the main reasons I can se as to why the elves sent a sword and arrows and the humans sent a gift for talking is the age that they live too. Elves know that their lives will include violance be they so long. Humans do not think this way." |
| d2447866706-01-07, 03:50 PM | (We're standing... right there. Her Wisp is on the table. She's talking through it. Also, I technically would be able to hear the wisp speak and respond in kind.) (She stated quite clearly that a small fire elemental was speaking for her, not here wisp. She is in Enfermia. So is this wisp. How can Morintu hear it? Simply, he cannot.) |
| Destrieth06-01-07, 04:45 PM | "Speak what it is you wish to know, Godling, and I will consider admitting you to my realm. But I am suspicious of your motives, and though I may seem overly passionate and impulsive, I am neither unobservant or slow-witted. What is it you could learn from me in person and not through this wisp, I wonder?" Meanwhile, at the meeting, the small Fire Elemental crackled thoughtfully. |
| d2447866706-01-07, 05:12 PM | "Vengeance. I wish to know how you would go about avenging Kur-Ah if you were me. I wish to know what you think the definition of vengeance is. I wish to know how vengeance can make any crime excusable. I wish to learn this in person because in general, it seems to lead to a better discussion. If you would join me, that would be excellent." |
| riverrock06-01-07, 05:52 PM | The War in the Dreamrealm With Kyrinian vanished, a war has started. The dreamrealms have fallen into chaos, with various factions vying for supremacy. Latrodectus, the Beleaguring Horror, has declared herself Regent of the Dreamrealms in Kyrinian's absence. But Latrodectus is a nightmare, and the nightmares are notorious liars. The other nightmare lords have given themselves sundry titles and authorities, and each seeks to exert itself over the others. The fey seek to defend their natural retreats in the dreamrealm, but many of them, especially the Court of the Ego, are unconcerned with the events in the Dreamrealms. The Court of the Id, which normally revels in the Dreamrealms, seems paralyzed with indesicion. Only the Court of the Psyche actively engages in battles, and their purpose remains unclear... Dawn in the dreamrealms. The sun appears in the sky instanteously, directly over head...a battle. Latrodectus had lead her forces deep into the realm of a fey lord. An enormous diamond glitterhaunt, too collosal to even participate in the battle, surveys a field of countless jewels. Jewels that are soon darkened by Latrodectus's horde. A thousand nighmares skitter across the jeweled field. They are mostly arachnamares- chittering nightmares composed of squirming insects, shaped in the general form of a spider. But Latrodectus has expanded her allies, it seems. Among the arachnid nightmares are knew creatures- monsterous worms with bloodthirsty maws. The titanic glitterhaunt surveys the approaching horde, and sighs. Suddenly, the battlefield comes to life. The jewels that the nightmares walked upon reach up and pull at the spider horde. In an instant, countess numbers of nightmares and worms are bashed into the ground, there entrails staining the glimmering jewels. The enormous glitterhaunt laughs. And her laughter is echoed. Behind her approach new nightmares-worse than the distraction before her. Scorpions- at least, in superficial appearance. These creatures had, instead of pinchers, whip like tenatacles each tipped with obsidian teeth. And instead of a venomous tail, these monstrosities had a mouth. A mouth that screamed, releasing a blast of sonic energy at the battlefield. The glitterhaunt shattered, and the warriors that had been engaging the nightmares in the field of jewels panicked attempting to flee in any direction. The collosal glitterhaunt, shattered on the ground but still alive, began to reach into the earth- And was interrupted. From the sky, came a new army. Comely men and women, eached arm to the teeth, descended upon the battlefield. They forced the nightmares away from the field, and the glitterhaunts back into the ground. "Disperes-this place is needed for a dreamer!" They cried out. And with that, the battle was over. The sun, still in the same position in the sky, revealed the battlefield-where it looked as if no battle had ever occured. The War's effect on the real world In a small human village on the plains, a man awoke after a fitful night of sleep. He had been dreaming. And what a dream! He had to tell his friends. "And then, just as the battle was getting really intense, these naked winged chicks showed up and started sending everyone home. It was AWESOME!!!" "Man...you are crazy. You've been talking to the derro too much. Man, I told you those derro were crazy. "No man, it was real! I mean, it was a real dream." "What would have made you dream something like that?" "Oh, I don't know, maybe that aquatic elf girl you've got a crush on..." The man was then hit in the side, hard, by his friend. The war's effect on the waking world in minimal. The succubi are able to keep the war from raging into the minds of dreamers, and they work to make any effects of the war on the actual dreamrealm temporary. Aside from a slight increase in the number of bad dreams, the mortal world is unaffected. |
| Camu06-01-07, 06:23 PM | "You where busy fighting Amon, you where not in a position to bind anyone. Anyway, I agree with my brother on this, none shall order me around, and I shall never sign anything dictated by a cowardly pathetic little weevil like you." |
| Delfedd06-02-07, 10:23 AM | Morintu nodded. "That is true. Do you wish me to prove my point by binding you to my will now?" "Coward? Pathetic?" Morintu looks over his shoulder. "Who are you speaking to? I cannot name one time that I have backed down from a battle. Unless you wish me to duel you now little god, I shall not soon become cowardly, as I do not plan on dueling any other deities for quite some time." |
| Camu06-02-07, 10:59 AM | Ooulzoth grinned with many of his mouths "So you bring forth 'binding' and 'dualing' even after such a small taunt, not the best way to preach peace. Are those going to be incorperated into yor 'laws'?" "and with 'not for quite some time' you mean not soon or never, because if it's the first we better lock you up before you get the chance" |
| Delfedd06-02-07, 11:06 AM | "No, I am merely pointing out the fact that while I have not bound you, I could. And I did not challenge you to a duel. I am merely stating that I have not retreated from a duel. And unless someone challenges me now, I will not retreat from a duel for some time. I do not plan to duel you, or anyone else." Morintu smiled at Ooulzoth. "If you believe that you can 'lock me up,' then do so. I will not stop you. I have no interest in fighting. I hope that this shows that my interests are for the good of all." |
| Camu06-02-07, 12:07 PM | "How gracefull of you" "and what do you think is the best for us all? |
| Delfedd06-02-07, 12:15 PM | "I think that a pact between the deities is the best for all. Something that will encourage deities to work with all mortals instead of just those they create." Morintu looked at the assembled deities. "What say you." |
| Destrieth06-02-07, 12:33 PM | Alusia cackles, cupping the tiny wisp in her hands, stroking it. Her voice is filled with gaiety and sing-song, "Avenge Kur-ah? Why would you ever want to avenge that senile old idealist? His entire worldview was built on all-too-fragile foundations, filled with obsolete notions of 'balance'. You would be a fool to follow his path. He is dead, and the world is better for it." Alusia paused. "But why is it you seek vengeance, little Godling? You wish to see Morintu laid low for grievances laid against another?" Her voice whispered, silken tones flowing like ambrosia. She continued, her voice taking on a characteristic of quiet curiosity. "And yet, you wed the Deep Empress with the Skylord's blessing? You seem to me ungrateful and unwise." She paused yet again, voice drifting from curiosity to cool judgment. "Perhaps before I grant you an audience, you should take the time and reconsider; look long and hard at your conceptions. What does the word vengeance truly mean, Godling? Do you know it, I wonder? Do you feel it deep in your gut, wrenching and churning, consuming you? I fear to mar your innocence, Snowflake." Her voice began to crescendo from an icy judgment to a firey proclamation, "I know what Vengeance is. I know it as I know my own hand. I feel its visceral pulls every day, and my worshippers feed its fire with every prayer. It is what I am, and I will not share its violence with anyone who is at their core unprepared. Contact me again, Godling, professing false adulations and pretending we are equals, and I will place your head on a pike." She clapped her hand over the wisp, and crushed it utterly. |
| Evil DM Mk306-02-07, 01:34 PM | "I might remind this estimed audiance that I have done more with all races equaly than any other. But you look to this porblem in the wrong way yet again chain-brain. Do not make us act together, make the mortals make us act over all of them. I let all those who follow me in on all what I know, drives a lot of them round the twist mind. Follow my example, let all races know of all the gods, the the mortals say who they are to follow. Break the bonds of their creation, although some will reject us, I have been rejected by all, officialy. I mean the day the warriors of the old sun god pray to you metal-mind is a long way off, at least in any real number, but let them decide." |
| Delfedd06-02-07, 01:54 PM | Morintu smiled. "A good suggestion Blight. However, how are we to 'let' races know all the gods without interfering directly? We cannot just appear before them and say 'Believe in all deities.' It is quite the connundrum. Also, I do not appreciate the name chain-brain." |
| Evil DM Mk306-02-07, 01:57 PM | "What about metal mind? Seriouslty though do what snow nose and water for brains promiced to do. Have your clerics preach about them. Let them know what I did and how to aviod me, or not. Let them know who rules the oceans and why she should be respected. If we all did that, they would all know. But Make is an uderstanting, no official rules, no must and must nots. Else I leave RIGHT NOW." |
| Delfedd06-02-07, 02:06 PM | "I will take your threat into consideration. Thank you Blight. Why don't you just call me Morintu? It is my name." |
| Evil DM Mk306-02-07, 03:11 PM | "I would be so insulting as to use that kind of languadge." |
| Destrieth06-02-07, 03:20 PM | After her 'conversation' with Frostbite, Alusia drifted around Lux, gathering the most potent elemental energies into a pouch at her belt. Having finished this, she shifted to Gorgild, where she did the same thing, but with energies of vengeance and retribution. She dismissed her angels who were usually busy at the celestial foundries of Gorgild so that she may spend many days laboring over her task. Much later, the mistress of vengeance emerged, her bearing changed a little; it had become a little more sinister, a little more blazing. In her hands, she carried a black rod with a shining silver blade. "This," she proclaimed, "will be my legacy and my weapon should my divine spark ever be snuffed from creation. This is Lamannamoch in the Alusidari tongue; in the plain speech and deep in the core, every being knows that this is the scythe Revenge." [Create Artifact 3 AP] |
| Delfedd06-02-07, 03:20 PM | (Kobolds RP) The kobolds have since begun to move largely into the dwarvish mountains. They did it sneakily, so as not to alarm the other dwarves. They moved into the deepest reaches of the mines. The kobolds got a few instructions by the dwarvish leaders, they began to mine. Consequentally, few dwarves knew of the kobolds existance inside their mines. The Dwarves noted increased production. After about a year, the production dropped off dramatically. The dwarvish leaders ventured into the kobold lair. They had to duck to enter these caves, squeezing through the kobold tunnels. They inquired into the reason for the decreased production. The kobolds replied that the dwarves had not granted the kobolds their side of the bargan. They had not given the secrets of metalworking, or the foods. Of course, the dwarves had done their side of the bargain. "The terms have changed," replied the kobold leader. The dwarves where in a connundrum. They could not call the warrior dwarves in, for they would see that they could not simply be an infestation. Someone had obviously put them there. The kobolds demanded more and more secrets of metalworking, using themselves as blackmail. They did this until the dwarves had no more to teach them. Then the kobolds continued to learn. |
| Evil DM Mk306-02-07, 03:31 PM | [Some general portentious nonsence. Foreshadowing if you will]Druids began to notice an increase in the agresion of wild creatures. More territorial behaviour. A few outlieing dwarven mines suffered partail cave ins, nothing majour. A Human from the swamp was found in illicit leason with a Cleric of the plainsrunners. They fled and vanished. When they where trackd down both claimed to have no memory of events, magic proved this. A small trade caravan carring nothing majourly important vanished without a trace. And other small, worring events that ment nothing on their own, made those who could observe the whole world and who where taking the time to note these things down a little nervous. |
| Delfedd06-02-07, 10:59 PM | Morintu looked around the table. Many of the gods where leering at each other, old rivalries being brought up once again, old hates flaring up. Ordinarily, Morintu would have liked to watch this play out. But there where more pressing matters at hand. Like keeping the peace. "I suppose that once a meeting has devolved into petty name calling, the time has come to call an end to the meeting." Morintu waits until the guests leave (again, if you have anything to say to Morintu, you can say it after the post) Morintu walked through the world invisibly. He wished to create a new peoples. Someone else. He modeled them after the Plainsrunners at a smaller scale, and put them in the only land uninhabited by anything created by god or mortal. Tucked away between the crevaces of the great chasm, these creatures needed to be swift of foot merely to survive. As a function of this, the creatures who called themselves "Lapidias" managed to survive. Their life was religated to whatever could be found, which was quite a lot once the Lapidias learned to create great nets from the sinews of the dead. All sorts of things fell through the crevace. Livestock, fish, water, stones, even more useful things like weapons fell. From this scavenger venture, the Lapidas developed a society. Once the discovery of mining and leatherworking came around, the Lapidas swiftly developed into a militant society, wearing bronze and leathers and carrying weapons made from whatever could be found. A Lapidas would gladly trade his or her services as a warrior for more weapons and better armor. The Lapidas where aware of other races within three years of their creation, when a giant fell down into their society, making the Lapidas aware of a world outside the crevace. (Create Halflings: 2 AP. Every campaign setting needs it's own set of halflings. Well... here we go. Spartan halflings) |
| Delfedd06-02-07, 11:05 PM | It was at this time that the agents of Morintu set about spreding dissent throughout the giants. After many devil summonings, the creatures had discovered a point of pressure in the Giant society. Many giants had begun to resent the other races, but did nothing about their feelings. The devils put pressure on this. Despite knowing that the creatures where surely evil, the giants couldn't help listening. "I am better than they are, why shouldn't our race rule over the evil creatures?" Some thought, and others said, "They have ruled for far too long. Power corrupts as they say, surely they are corrupted." And so, giants who had once been like brothers took up arms against each other, each resenting the other. A civil war broke out, and the races who had once looked to the giants quaked with fear. (Teach populous: Racism) |
| Janusunaj06-02-07, 11:41 PM | A great wyrm Lung, named Feng Ji, was disturbed. Wicked, little children had broke his slumber. They were stealing his hoard. Feng Ji, knew what to do. He scorched hundreds kobold lungs with his chlorine gas. Then, he went on a rampage, against the upstart kobold settlements..... Feng Ji, went to his shrine, and prayed to Morintu. "Oh Morintu, the great Wind Master. I shall grant my heart to you oh Devil Maker! I desire only fortune and wealth!" |
| Return of the Flumph06-02-07, 11:51 PM | While Morintu was on the prime material, creating his halflings and sending his devils to manipulate the giants, Glykllivar approached him. "Father," she said, "I'm sorry I was preoccupied during the meeting, but there was something I needed to talk to you about." She pulled out the Thunderblade. "Is this yours?" Before Morintu could reply, Artheyan and Britmara appeared out of the shadows, and all three lunged. Attack god: 3 AP (note: Ewancummins gave me permission to act for his characters in this case, so all of them spent 3 AP) |
| Janusunaj06-02-07, 11:55 PM | "Um, yo!" Amon appeared. "As much as I'd like to join in, we kind of share the same life force. I can't allow this. Arteheyn, Good and Evil will both be diminished like an empty river. Is that truely something that Balance finds acceptable?" |
| Destrieth06-02-07, 11:59 PM | Alusia gasped as she felt a surge of power burst through the Leyline. Morintu... her uncle was in trouble? What in the name of Absaul-rote? She witnessed this through her elemental's eyes, the one who had been sitting on the candlestick, quietly crackling but remaining silent. Arteheyn, his wife... Glykllivar, his own daughter... and Britmara. Alusia screamed in rage. There would be Hell to pay. |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 12:02 AM | Morintu scrutinized his daughter before he realized she was about to attack. Punishment appeared from nothing as he brought it up to meet his blade. "Impressive" he snarled, feeling the duality of his energy together. Bringing his foot up to knock her back, Morintu dropped his guise and lunged at her, snake head extended. Morintu then summoned the sword with his seed of divine essence to himself. Wielding both his artifacts in unison he backed up, calling down the thunder from above. Taking several steps back he began retreating. There was little he could do against such forces. "Amon... my brother, aid me!" He cried out. He was glad to see his niece in her fury. Perhaps they would see the battle between siblings. He knew who would win in any case. |
| Return of the Flumph06-03-07, 12:04 AM | As Artheyan and Britmara finished beating every last bit of crap out of Morintu, Glykllivar turned to Allusia. "You know," she said, "if all had gone according to plan, you would already be dead. I suppose I'll have to rectify that myself." |
| Janusunaj06-03-07, 12:08 AM | Amon had cast a great, epic spell. The spell was a great and smiteful attack, protection against Neutrality. The spell formed a forcefield, and smashed with awesome force, shoving the attackers back, twenty miles away. |
| Destrieth06-03-07, 12:09 AM | (The problem with attacking me is I'm in Lux; no deity is allowed to enter and exit either of my realms except me and only me. I spent 3 AP to close the planar borders a turn ago. Sorry Flumph.) |
| Return of the Flumph06-03-07, 12:11 AM | (when you said you were attacking, I assumed that meant you had approached us. Never mind, I take back my 3 AP) Fortunately, since they teleport at will, 20 miles is nothing to a god. "Relax, Amon." Said Glykllivar, as the three beat Morintu down again, "we aren't going to kill him. Just...temporarily restrain him." |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 12:13 AM | Morintu wove in between the planes as he fought, from TyDyw to Enfermia to the plane of air and the plane of law and Haven, shifting to evade their attacks. But they kept coming closer and closer. Morintu could hardly do anything but retreat, give ground at a high pace. "Why are you doing this?" Morintu asked, but the answer was lost as the two where thrown away by Amon's spell. "Thank you," Morintu said, retreating to Amon's side, carying the two swords defensively" |
| Janusunaj06-03-07, 12:15 AM | "Alusia, and her lacky Kyrnian did not kill me. They just, temporarily restrained me. In a pool of my own blood. Do not think you can get away with doing something drastic. I am connected by life force to him, and you are messing with forces that one of neither Good or Evil can possibly imagine." |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 12:17 AM | "He cannot allow you to attack me," Morintu struggled to say, "For every blow you land on him lands on Amon as well. You are causing him as much pain as you cause me." Morintu coughed, and the divine blood came out of his mouth. |
| Return of the Flumph06-03-07, 12:17 AM | "Kyrinian!" A message resounded through the dreamworld, "I need your help!" (I think we should suspend this battle until Ewan comes back) |
| Destrieth06-03-07, 12:20 AM | (your fault for starting something without all of your allies present. I say let the carnage live on, and if either of Ewan's gods gets attacked he can blame you =P) |
| Janusunaj06-03-07, 12:21 AM | Amon began to constrict in a strange sensation, he cast another spell, this time the spell took the shape a massive twirling force of Blades. Amon began regenerating from his bodily hurt, and wielded his sword. "This insolence has gone on far enough!" |
| Return of the Flumph06-03-07, 12:22 AM | (you know, Ewan sent me a PM asking if we should attack now. I said yes. And then he left the board. I think something unexpected must have come up, and that we should wait) |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 12:24 AM | Morintu felt the healing magic run through him. "Thank you brother." He said, rising and throwing off his attackers for a moment. |
| Return of the Flumph06-03-07, 12:27 AM | (again, I say we wait) |
| Destrieth06-03-07, 12:30 AM | Alusia seethed. Her speech projected through her fire elemental. "Now I see the plans laid bare. Serpent Goddess, you are a fool if you thought I was so folly as to be drawn out by your weakling whelp of a husband into your clutches. I appreciate the effort, though. I really do. As for my sister... Britmara, we will have some talking to do. I sincerely hope you know what path you have chosen..." |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 12:40 AM | Britmara replied to Alusia ''Sister, there's still time. Join us. Turn away from evil. We are just trying to stop Morintu and Amon from tyrannizing the universe! Amon is his ally, and he calls himself good. Ha, what a hypocrite.'' |
| Destrieth06-03-07, 12:41 AM | "Join you, whelp? Join you? After you try and fail to put a sword to my neck? Being of my kin, you should know how I would react to veiled threats and violence." Alusia laughed maddeningly through her elemental. "And I would have considered it too, had you asked nicely. Fool." |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 12:42 AM | Arteheyn looked to her allies. ''What now? Daughter?'' |
| Return of the Flumph06-03-07, 12:44 AM | Glykllivar growled in frustration. "You hold off Amon. Britmara and I will keep Morintu down." She proceded to do that. |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 12:44 AM | Morintu laughed. "This? This is no more than a sad accident. If Amon where attacked, I would be forced to spring to his aid. No doubt godling you would find yourself doing the same thing if you where in his position. In fact, I believe you would do it more often, as weak as you are." |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 12:44 AM | 'I never attacked you Alusia. I attacked Morintu. I would have asked your help, but I had every reason to believe you were on his side. I wanted you to stay in Gorgild, as you are, out of harm's way.'' |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 12:48 AM | Arteheyn shouted aloud through her wisp- ''AMON , you self righteous hypocrite, face me, if you've any courage at all! Come out, do nothing god who calls himself an emperor. You think you can rule us? You are truly the father of tyrants, just as others have named you. You've twisted Morintu into a shadow of yourself. I will hurt you for that.'' |
| Janusunaj06-03-07, 12:49 AM | "I gave you all the last order to hold off your assault, you are to be all executed!" "I CRUSH YOU ALL!" Amon slashed in all directions, surrounded by the attacking deities, in a divine wrath attacking all the traitors at once. |
| riverrock06-03-07, 12:52 AM | Kyrinian had hidden himself on the island of Venerlorn. Before he had created the island and called the werewolves, he had spoken to Glykllivar, alone, where no one could hear them. She had spoken to him of many things, of the actions of the gods, both good and evil. She had been so kind to him before, when the psurlons attacked his city. She had asked him for help. She had asked about the artifacts. So he told her what he knew. He hadn't told her everything though...he hadn't told her his true thoughts. He hadn't told her that he loved her. But he knew that she loved another...his brother's successor, the dragon Frostbite. He knew that she would never love him. And perhaps, he could accept that. He had though that everything good had preached was empty and hollow. Perhaps it wasn't. A voice broke his complentation. "Kyrinian! I need your help!" A voice had broken through the dream realm. It shouldn't have been able to. But some how it did. Glykllivar needed his help. Kyrinian guessed at what had occured. She had attacked Morintu. He had to do something... he just didn't know what. So he entered into the dreamrealm, right in the middle of a war. The nightmares were raging, battling each other of the corpse of an enormous glitterhaunt. When Kyrinian emerged, all the nightmares looked at him, and waited. And from his mind, something new burst forth. For so long, the nightmares had ruled the dreamland. It was time for good dreams. From the dreamland, new creatures, similar in appearance to the fey, burst forth, and battled the nightmares. (Create populus, eladrins (good dreams), 2 AP) Kyrinian raced across the dreamrealm, to the prime material plane, where a different war was raging. He entered the physical realm, and placed himself some difference from the two sides before he spoke. "The lackey has arrived." he said, before he moved to Glykllivar's side. "Please...let there be no more violence. They truly believe that they do what is right...but I understand that peace may be impossible." He then looked at Amon. "Although, for him you could certainly make an exception." (OOC-note, that a ic pm conversation occured between Glykllivar and Kyrinian.) |
| Return of the Flumph06-03-07, 12:53 AM | Amon was more powerful than Artheyan, but not by much....additionally, every wound dealt to either him or Morintu injured BOTH of them, making them that much more vulnerable. With the advantage of numbers, the attackers soon had them both down. "Mother! Quickly! Create the prison!" (The link between Morintu and Amon is an incredibly huge weakness, and it kind of dooms them in any fight that they are both in. If anyone disputes this outcome, tell me now) (Riverroc: note that this battle is occuring on the prime material, not Enfermia). |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 12:58 AM | Arteheyn rained blows down on Amon with great fury, taking wounds herself but hardly noticing. ''YOU TOOK MY HUSBAND'S HEART! HE DOESN'T LOVE ME NOW! '' |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 01:00 AM | Morintu in his anger, reached out for Enfermia and destroyed the realm that Kyrinian once had held, killing those he had held dear as he crushed the life out of them. "Why would you do this to me Kyrinian? You where like a son to me." |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 01:00 AM | Arteheyn called upon her divine power and fashioned a prison world. It was a simple hole, but inside it was a void of powerful antimagic, in a place of total darkness. [create plane 4 ap, attack Amon 3 ap] |
| Return of the Flumph06-03-07, 01:03 AM | In his wounded state, Glykllivar and Britmara forced Morintu into the prison. (at least, I assume Britmara helps) Then, Glykllivar turned to help her mother with the Aharu-Mazda knockoff. Attack god: 3 AP. |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 01:03 AM | ''DO IT NOW! PUT THEM IN THE HOLE!'' Arteheyn dropped the entrance to the prison plane over Amon. Darkness closed around him. She snapped the portal shut |
| riverrock06-03-07, 01:07 AM | Luckily, Kyrinian had never used the plane Morintu had given to him. "I am sorry...you were like a father to me. I hope they do not hurt you..." "But I had a revelation of sorts. And I could not stand by any longer." "I am sorry." |
| Return of the Flumph06-03-07, 01:07 AM | Panting, and bleeding from a dozen nasty wounds, Glykllivar collapsed by the sealed entrance to the Prison Plane. "Kyrinian," she said dazedly, "you came back." She giggled. "Well...um...thanks. I really wasn't expecting you to listen." |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 01:11 AM | Arteheyn sat down next to her daughter, weeping. Blood flowed from several wounds on her body. ''He'll never forgive me. He'll never understand why I had to do this. That's the worst part.'' |
| riverrock06-03-07, 01:12 AM | "I am suprised as you are." "I wish it hadn't come to this..." "But I am glad to see you again." He looked at her, and noticed her wounds. "Do you need help?" |
| Return of the Flumph06-03-07, 01:16 AM | "Sure...Allusia might attack. Thanks." (I'm signing off now. Night) |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 01:17 AM | Morintu looked around his new location. He still had the Thunderblade as well as Punishment on him. He toyed with them as he watched the outside world. His chain called out to the one goddess in particular, the one he could always trust. He called for Alusia. Take up the chains of Enfermia, my niece. defend my realm. |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 01:17 AM | '' What now? They aren't going anywhere. It breaks my heart to think of him trapped in there forever, with only Amon to keep him company. How awful. '' |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 01:18 AM | Arteheyn speaking- ''Kyrinian, do you have the time and energy to help me with something?'' |
| Destrieth06-03-07, 01:20 AM | Alusia heard her uncle's thoughts beat within her being. "Of course, Morintu Skylord. It will be as you wish." Alusia shifted from Lux to Enfermia proper, and affixed the chain to her so that Morintu would be linked through her to the outside world. She called over the dark pits and to the various devils. "I am Alusia, Vengeance-Mistress and now Lord of Enfermia, Law, and Air. I am your steward until the Skylord returns and is properly seated upon his throne. Fear not, loyal servants. The time for vengeance will come, rest assured. Lady Revenge say it so, and my will is now law. Let Enfermia, Law, and Air be closed as Gorgild!" With that, all portals of entry and exit to Law, Air, and Enfermia as a whole were permanently closed. The world lacked many presences from here on... |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 01:21 AM | Britmara decided to leave. She needed to recover. Gorgild was closed to her. ''Frostbite can I go away with you? My sister and I aren't talking right now. '' |
| riverrock06-03-07, 01:21 AM | To Arteheyn: "...I think so. What do you need me to do?" |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 01:22 AM | ''I have a plan...'' [OOC , I am PMing you] |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 01:37 AM | Dawn had come. The assembled armies watched each other across the muddy filed. A space as wide as a bowshot spereated the hosts. Silence fell over the scene as the two leaders emerged from the ranks and walked toward the raised earthen battle mound in the center of the open space. Sargoz walked forward with confidence. He wasn't wearing the magical armor. |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 01:40 AM | Morintu looked around the plane. So dull and drab. But then the souls began pouring in. Souls from all over. The souls where coming to Morintu. He smiled. He would have things to play with. The first thing he did was promote several of the outstanding souls to the leadership position. They became Vroks and pit fiends, to assist Morintu with the torture of the souls. |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 01:40 AM | Arteheyn entered Haven. The titans tried to stop her, but they were not a match for a goddess, strong as they were. '' Kyrinian, let us not kill these creatures. Let us exile them to the world of mortals, They might actually do some good down there.'' |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 01:44 AM | Simiel strode out of his tent, nerviously. He felt so stupid. He just wasn't drawing the right connections. He was still smarter than this brute, that much was certain. He drew his club, and looked to the lizardfolk to do the same. He was acting feeble, but he had never felt so alive. He raised his club in a salute. |
| riverrock06-03-07, 01:47 AM | "...Are you sure? They are his creations, after all." he nearly spits when he says "his" "...I am sorry. I guess that I am still learning." "Let us free them then. But let's make sure they do not harm the material plane." |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 01:54 AM | Sargoz raised his spear, returning Semiel's salute. As he drew nearer to his opponent and saw how he slowly and feebly the old man moved, he had to keep from laughing aloud The old liar was pretending! Ha, he knew better. Semiel was strong, and fast for a man of his age-of that Sargoz was sure. |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 01:57 AM | Simiel looked at Sargoz for a moment. Then he raised his club and struck, aiming to shatter the spear, then retreated into a guard position. (Simiel's strength is increased from 11 to 23) |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 02:02 AM | ''Titans, you cannot remain here. You must go away now, through the great gate to the mortal world. We do not wish to harm you. Amon is gone. You are free. GO. '' The titans gathered up what things they could and departed for their exile on Earth, weeping bitterly for the loss of Haven. They emerged through the gate on the island continent Amon had created. [guide pop 2AP] |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 02:06 AM | Sargoz grunted as his spear shattered beneath the human's blow. He sommersaulted forward and whipped out his tail, slapping the hand that held the club. It dropped between them. |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 02:13 AM | Simiel looked at the club and considered forcing the nightmares to increase his speed, but there was no time. He launched himself onto the Lizardman and began trying to force him to the ground. It was a long battle, and Simiel found himself almost pinned once or twice. He managed to reach the club with his creeping fingers and smashed Sargoz across the skull with it. |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 02:22 AM | Sargoz was partly stunned by the force of the blow to his head. The human was impossibly strong. He must be using magic. Cheating. Thoughts of revenge filled the lizardman's mind. |
| Evil DM Mk306-03-07, 03:43 AM | "Two little godlings sitting in a hole. One named stupid, one named dull. Run away stuipid. Run away dull. Come back stuipd. Come back dull. HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Time for my next little move. Deep inside a cave in the under realms, in a Derro city that had tariding links to the surface, a door frame built into a clif face (not that unususal, they like building things in stupid places, just in case. Like roofs on the floor...) bacame a Portal." Create portal Material-Nameless Realm |
| Evil DM Mk306-03-07, 03:47 AM | It was terrifing to see what had happened in his absance. Gwyn walked onto the fields of battle of his own people, peace reighned. The generals looked about like naughty children caught at some illicit game. It is said that Gwyn died through sorrow. Llyr of Gwyn had learned the blade leading the loyal and honest. Now King of All Tribes, the giants reunited, he began to see the cuase for this anger and hatred. The Royal tribe, escorted by a tribe of Ice and tribe of Fire, a Tribe of Stone and a Tribe of Storms, journeyed to the realms of the Plainsrunners, opting to arrive rather than send notice. As they arived on the border they demanaded to see representation. |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 08:36 AM | (Whoa whoa whoa... They've been taught racism. They don't just undo that because their leader is back. Their alignments have all changed by now. It's never that simple. And anyway, the other nation would probably think of themselves as independant. Suffice it to say that you can't just undo what I've done without spending AP.) Simiel took a step back. "Would you like a pause in the action? I could simply kill you now. Time enough for you to retrieve your artifact?" |
| FlyingRoman06-03-07, 12:29 PM | Therias was greatly amused. The infighting between what he identified as fellow gods was not only entertaining but also presented opportunities [sp?]. Therias carefully crafted an image of himself to walk the mortal world [Create Avatar 3 AP (3-3=0)]. The avatar appeared in the abode of a follower of Therias. This particular individual (named Ilek) had murdered a competitor over the price of his wares. Ilek awoke to find the image of his God towering above him. "My lord, what an honour to find you here, is there any use I can be of?" he said incredulously. The avatar said "you must simply deliver a message, which is contained in this Orb" and handed a small red orb to Ilek. "To whom must I deliver it my Lor.." *Squelch* Ilek toppled over with a hole in his head as a bolt went through his brain and embedded itself in the wall behind him. The avatar smiled and vanished. Ilek's soul travelled in the void, orb in hand, heading towards its new master and a great deal of pain. Therias hoped Morintu would receive his message and returned to observing the mortals. |
| Evil DM Mk306-03-07, 12:32 PM | (OOC:Cool but where is that guy off too? You didn't say...) |
| Destrieth06-03-07, 01:13 PM | [A little RP] The Fire Elementals of Lux soon began to migrate all over Enfermia; while the borders of the entire set of planes were closed to the prima materialis and all others, the layers of Enfermia were always linked. Thus many different types of Elementals began to emerge; some of them began to change into other types entirely. Those that journeyed to Enfermia Prima soon intermingled with the various devils, giving rise to potent but unstable creatures born of hatred and vengeance. Kyrinian's dead and crushed layer was soon turned into an endless pool of magma, and the elementals claimed it for their own; Alusia would not tell them otherwise, for having a populated layer was better than trying to wipe it from existence altogether. Some of the elementals began to mutate here into fire and steam mephits due to the fey-nature of Kyrinian's unused plane. Kakavindus' layer of Enfermia has remained quietly populated by all manner of creatures, and has stagnated into a lawless city-scape of vice. The new Lady of Enfermia spent a great deal of time seething over the endless magma plains, creating effigies of Kyrinian, of Amon, of her sister, of all of her hated enemies, and cutting them down like wheat with Lamannamoch. |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 01:40 PM | Sargoz took advantage of the pause to back away rapidly. He squatted near the opposite corner of the battle mound. ''Very strong... You wouldn't be bending the rules a bit, eh? Why don't you swear a holy oath by your god Morintu that you are not using any supernatural help to win this fight? '' |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 01:46 PM | Leaving Haven to Kyrinian, Arteheyn returned to where she had left the entrance to the prion plane. She stood in front of it, and snatched one of the chains snaking out from the edges of the opaque portal disk. ''Morintu, can you hear me?'' |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 01:49 PM | Simiel looked at Sargoz. "Very well. If the only way that you can trust me is by my oath, I shall give it to you." Simiel suddenly let the bonds on his mind free. The three nightmares burst from his head and onto the ground. Three Arachmeres landed on the ground and advanced on the nigh defenseless lizardfolk. Simiel rose into the air and began raining eldritch blasts and fireballs. "The end justifies the means," He cries out to the lizard. "My nation will rule over the others!" |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 01:51 PM | Morintu was bored. He didn't even have Entropy to releive his boredom with. He felt a slight vibration on a chain. A chain that went... somewhere in the material plane. He wasn't sure. Amplifying the vibration, Morintu soon heard Arteheyn speaking to him. "Yes... Yes! I can hear you!" "Do you wish to discuss the reasoning behind placing me in a prison?" |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 01:54 PM | Sargoz leapt high into the air and blasted Simiel with a gout of acid from his open mouth. The lizardmen, prepared for such treachery from the barbarians, sprang into action. Spears were hefted and the scaly legions raced forward into the Plainsrunners' ranks, shouting their war cries. Both armies were almost instantly locked in hand to hand combat. The large black dragon that had flown overhead now swooped down and attacked the nightmares. Sargoz clambered onto the dragon's back. |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 01:57 PM | ''Yes, I do.'' Aretehyn paused a moment, then continued. ''I wish there had been a better way. I need to figure out a way to sever the link between you and Amon.'' |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 01:59 PM | Simiel cried out in pain as acid enveloped him. He quickly recovered and called to his lietennants "Find the armor! bring the Crown to me!" With that, the pit fiends and vrocks began wading through the puny forces of the lizardfolk, snapping the spears on their thick hides. At the same time, Simiel turned himself into a swarm of bats to attack the mounted human with. Biting the lizardfolk, Simiel swam back into view as a cloud of darkness over a black dragon. |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 02:00 PM | ''It's really mostly Amon's fault. You were doing fine until he took your heart. I still haven't found it. '' |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 02:02 PM | Morintu smiled. "Why?" He asked. "If we're severed, you will simply kill me. I enjoy not being dead, although if it is the only option I will enact it." |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 02:02 PM | The dragon executed a barrel roll, as Sargoz clung to its neck. The black shot a cone of acid from its mouth into the swarm. |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 02:04 PM | ''Don't you understand? I don't want to kill you! That's why I had to imprison you.'' |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 02:06 PM | The swarm of bats disapated and reformed into Simiel, just for a long enough to dodge better than the swirling bats. Firing an eldritch cone at the pair, Simiel used dimension door to land on the dragon behind Sargoz and fired another eldritch blast. It was at this time that the pit fiend brought the armor of shadows to the green dragon. Looking down at the outsider for a moment, the dragon said, "I shall take this to Simiel. Perhaps even having it near him will aid him." The dragon put the armor over his claw and took to the sky, flying at the dragon. The dragon made a decision. He flew toward his brother dragon and blasted the group with his breath weapon. The black dragon of course ignored the blast, but the puny creatures where caught head on by the blast. Acid ate away at their bones. The legions of Devils disappeared. The green dragon smiled. "That simplifies things." |
| Camu06-03-07, 02:09 PM | Since the meeting was over and everyone had left, including him, Ooulzoth was bored, so he desided to visit Britmara |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 02:09 PM | "Of course I don't understand. Why do you need to break the chain between Amon and myself? Why did you need to imprison me in the first place? Because I stopped my correspondance with you? There must be another reason." |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 02:10 PM | Sargoz slapped Semiel with his tail, knocking the human off balance. He lunged and grabbed him, delivering a horrendous bite to the warlock's face. |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 02:12 PM | (They're both dead... the green dragon killed both of them because of the artifact. If you want to keep fighting we can do that) |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 02:13 PM | Arteheyn - ''Gyllkivar and her allies had decided to move against you. They were all afraid of you. After you killed Kur Ah, no one trusted you. I know you will never forgive me, and that breaks my heart-but this was the only way I could keep you safe. If I did not imprsion you, the others would have killed you.'' |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 02:16 PM | Morintu sighs. "Arteheyn... I had planned for such an event. I no longer fear death. I have become death. And now I must be trapped here..." "Why did they fear me?" |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 02:19 PM | Britmara was pleased to see her friend, Ooulzoth. ''Hello, I'm glad to see you. '' |
| Camu06-03-07, 02:21 PM | Ooulzoth looked at Britmara "you look kinda messed up, what happened?" |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 02:22 PM | ''We all feared you, because you keep killing other gods. No one felt safe from you. I thought after I got you to promise not to directly attack other gods, unless attacked first, they'd be happy. I was wrong. Your daughter doesn't want to destroy you, either. I think the so called good gods would have been happy to do you in, though. I just needed to keep you safe. I have tried finding your heart, to no avail. There is one other possibility....'' |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 02:24 PM | Britmara- ''I was in the big battle against Morintu and Amon. Those guys are strong! Trapped now, thank goodness.'' |
| Camu06-03-07, 02:26 PM | "Well he had it coming" "so, what are you up to now?" |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 02:29 PM | ''Contemplating something crazy. I want my sister to understand why I attacked Morintu. She seems to think I wanted to hurt her- which of course, I did not. Going to speak with her might get me killed, or imprisoned. Still, I feel like I need to talk to her, even at that risk.'' |
| Camu06-03-07, 02:33 PM | "You could try that, siblings aren't supposed to fight" "well if you need help with something, you can always ask" |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 02:35 PM | Morintu instantly spoke into his chains. "What? What is it?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-03-07, 02:39 PM | Despite being ignored Llyr decided to mak his anoucment anyway. At he top of his considerable voice he cried out. "I am Llyr of Gwyn. I am the king of all tribes. He my words and tell of them later. From this moment on no servant of the spawn tyrant shall be permitted concact with my people, the line has bn drawn. I advise you to renounce this fiend-god, for my peopl shall return here once again, and we shall do so under arms." They turned and left. |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 02:42 PM | The plainsrunners looked at each other. They called out to him, "Llyr! Llyr! What has happened to our god? Do you know? We have lost almost all contact with him. Only the most powerful can still speak to him." |
| Evil DM Mk306-03-07, 02:49 PM | Llyr stopped. He turned back and, against the wishes of several of his escorts, went and sat down near the Plainsrunners. He was not as calm or reasuring as his father, his life had been torn by battle, but he was a benevolant soul. "I am not wholey sure what has happened to your god. Alas no creature is omnicient. Never the less I know that certain other gods, although who exactly escapes me, imprisoned him for what they felt where dire crimes. I am inclined to beleave this. My people will aid any who need it in this dark time, but only those who turn away from the Tyrant. Forget him. He may return, but it is unlikely he will do so untill the world has turned a great many times." |
| FlyingRoman06-03-07, 03:01 PM | His previous attempt at contacting Morintu having failed, Therias decided for a more direct approach. He scoured the void for the plane in which Morintu was imprisoned. After having located it, Therias saw one of those responsible for the imprisonment standing close to the plane. Therias hid in the void and waited for Arteheyn, thats what her name was he remembered, to leave. |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 03:02 PM | The Plainsrunners shook their heads. They worried, as the giant left. Enough of their priests could still function for now. They could not turn from the creator of the universe. But as the years passed, Morintu fell out of worship. However, he was not replaced by another deity. All of Morintu's carefully preserved religious texts disappeared from sight. An underground society based on Morintu's teachings rose. Using simple divinations, they discovered his location and attempted to free him from his prison with their faith alone. This was an utter failure. So the Cult turned to more temporal means. After a few years they controlled much of the construction of the plainsrunners. Huge towers where built to resemble the Vaati's towers in honor of the lord of the Wind. His image subtly infused the currency, on the back of every gold, silver, and copper piece that they made. |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 04:13 PM | Arteheyn replied to Morintu- ''I can try and heal you by expending my own energy. I can replace your eyes and heart myself. I have an idea. Do you remember your Inevitables? They were living machines, yes? Why can we not fashion a machine heart and machine eyes for you? Maybe then you could return to your old self? If you will let me try, I can do this thing. At the worst , it will only make you stronger. At the best, your madness may end. Then I can free you and we can be together again. Maybe you will desire that, then. What do you think?'' |
| ewancummins06-03-07, 04:39 PM | On the island continent, the titans were busy creating their own new civilization. The first years had been difficult, but the titans had adapted and survived. They were far more powerful than any predators on the island continent, and getting food was easy. Still, after the idyllic existence of Haven, having to actually fend for themsleves was difficult for them. They lacked much of the necessary technology and skills to truly master their environment. Amon had coddled them for so long, and now they were on their own. Convinced that the mortal world was a place of evil and suffering, they paryed constantly to Amon to deliver them-but he never answered their prayers. Some titans remained faithful to the old ways. They wrote poems honoring Amon, and hoped for his return. ''If only we are faithful enough, he will succor us and we shall be brought back into Haven.'' Others turned from the old ways, and adopted a starkly different view. ''Amon abandoned us. The other gods are bad, as well. The gods are our enemies. We should learn all we can about this world, then conquer it. If we destroy the god's followers, we can hurt the gods who have done this terrible thing to us.'' |
| Destrieth06-03-07, 04:49 PM | [Some Non-Divine RP] A small, crackling fire elemental wisped to life on the border of the Titans' new settlements. It was small, and watched them tarry about their business. It watched them awkwardly carve themselves a place in this new, foreign world, eventually learning how to harmonize with their surroundings. It listened to their plans, and decided that now was the time to approach them. It flickered and grew to a more respectable size, and approached a settlement. "Hail, Children of Amon, Heavenly Master... You shun the gods, for you believe they have placed you here to suffer! I come to tell you that not all Gods willed this! Amon's daughter Alusia, Vengeance's Mistress wished me to tell you that she will support you! Ask what you will of her, and I am to provide." The fire elemental crackled, waiting for a response... |
| Return of the Flumph06-03-07, 04:53 PM | "That's right," said another voice, coming from a dragon turtle that lay in the harbor, "listen to the goddess who tried to kill Amon at least once." |
| Evil DM Mk306-03-07, 04:56 PM | "Oh be quiet you." Came the voice of a hag of the sea. "I know of many gods who would love such strong, handsome creatures to aid them, my Dear Father Blight amoung them. He would offer much in the way of incentives too." (OOC:They are TITANS, of course there is going to be a free for all) |
| Return of the Flumph06-03-07, 04:59 PM | Quoth the turtle "promise to not interfere with the doings of the gods, and my mistress will see to it that your plane is returned to you." It paused for a moment, as if receiving another message. "If that's too much to ask for, at least ignore the fire elemental, and you'll have a good harvest." |
| Evil DM Mk306-03-07, 05:02 PM | "Why harvest? The realm of My Father Blight is teaming with creatures with little to do, you could aquire a sizable retinue with ease and live in luxury, work and fight only when asked to by My Father Blight and when you desire too." |
| Destrieth06-03-07, 05:03 PM | "And my mistress promises revenge on those who ultimately caused your exile. Listen here, great Titans! It was the Sea Goddess, the River Maiden, and the Shield Maiden who caused your woe; it was they who placed you here to suffer and die in the mortal world, away from the light of your creator! This beast makes promises of harvests. So what? What of next year? And the next? And the next? Will you sit under the Serpent Goddess' heels, hoping for more boons while you stave off sickness and death? No! Lady Vengeance promises what she is best at: the blood of those who wronged you." |
| Evil DM Mk306-03-07, 05:05 PM | The sea hag considered this. "You know what, that is good too. Vengance or Power. Either is good. Or chose both, at the moment you can reach My Father Blight's realm, but not her ladyships. So swear to serve them both and get going!" |
| Return of the Flumph06-03-07, 05:12 PM | "Agree not to cause trouble, and you'll be back in your home plane before any of these factors become problematic. Would you be so blind as to 'avenge' your creator by siding with his attempted murderer? Or to succumb to the advances of Father Blight, who Amon once rejected?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-03-07, 05:14 PM | "Yes. Amon once rejected My Father Blight. His own son. And before he had taken any action in the world of any kind as well. So sad." |
| Destrieth06-03-07, 05:15 PM | "Listen to this arrogant beast! 'Agree not to cause trouble!' Already the Serpent Goddess classifies you as criminals and vagrants. Make no mistake; Lady Vengeance does not see you as criminals, vagrants, or things to be brought to heel under a yoke! She sees you as allies! Her wish is to see those who have caused you such agony punished! Their words are pretty, but what is stopping them from imprisoning you like they did your Father? Search your feelings, friends!" |
| Return of the Flumph06-03-07, 05:21 PM | "When Artheyan visited the plane of Amon, you tried to attack her. That was what provoked her into sending you here. You are not criminals in anyone's eyes, but potential enemies in the eyes of many. Promise that you will cease your aforementioned agression, and my mistress will return you to your home...regardless of what the River Maiden says about it. If any god had wanted to imprison you, as Allusia's herald so blindly insinuates, you would already be imprisoned." "Be consumed not by the evil of Enfermia. Do not become agents of decay and horror on the Nameless Plane. Be yourselves." |
| Destrieth06-03-07, 05:24 PM | "And does not such a noble core demand Justice? Where has Justice gone, I ask! The Serpent Goddess would have it swept under the rug at her whim, to be suspended and upheld when she believes it is convenient! No! It must be rigorously pursued, lest we all drift into a lawless decay and entropy! The Sea Goddess would see you cowed and placed back in Haven! Bah! She only wishes you shackled and chained, because she sees you as a threat! Because you are strong, and more importantly, you are in the right!" The Fire Elemental crackled with conviction and passion. |
| Evil DM Mk306-03-07, 05:25 PM | "To live in a place where you are not wanted under a creature who took the place from it's rightful owner? What life is that? You are TITANS! You are born with more life and power than mortals, you are greater than any of them! Why should you not enjoy your possitions of power? If you dislike the realm of My Father Blight he will create an area for you and your servants in any mannner you desire. You would be his honured guests and respcted allies! Not sujects, not slaves, FREE! To do as you pleased where and when you pleased! This is not compenmsation, this is PROMOTION! Persue those desires your Father feared an forced you to repress. FIND OUT who you are!" |
| Return of the Flumph06-03-07, 05:42 PM | "And whose slaves or subjects would you be if my mistress were to return you home? Your plane is under the control of no god. Until Amon is freed-and free he will become, whether sooner or later-you will have no master at all, unless you should desire one. Unlike these other two, my mistress is not trying to turn you into subjects or musclemen; she merely desires peace, and is willing to give you much in exchange for it." |
| Evil DM Mk306-03-07, 05:56 PM | "Father Blight desires no servants, he desires allies and comapanions. He seeks equals. There is even a place in the rulers that one of you could take." (AND good night forums, see you in the morning, sweet dreams) |
| Delfedd06-03-07, 06:18 PM | (Titans.) The Titans spoke among each other for a time. Then one of them went to Blight. "Will you make us gods if we follow you? Because if not, you will be a liar and we shall destroy you. Myself and my family both wish to go with Glykllvar, but the family of Sooth wishes to ally himself with Alusia." |
| riverrock06-03-07, 11:52 PM | Elsewhere... Arteheyn had left Kyrinian in the plane of Haven. It was, in his opinion, a wretched place. But he had a job to do, and the sooner he did it the sooner he could leave. Kyrinian found the most wise of the Lungs, and told her what had happened with Amon. "He will more than likely come here again, eventually." He said. "When he does, you should be ready." "Until then, you must lead the people of Haven, and ensure that the plane is safe and undisturbed." (Guide populus 2 AP) Kyrinian then returned to the plane of dreams. |
| ewancummins06-04-07, 01:03 AM | [more Titan RP] A large crowd of titans, distrustful of the gods, had gathered to here one of the finest orators among their number speak about the future. '' We titans are the noblest beings in the universe. These so called gods seek to tempt us, trick us, enlsave us! No, we will not be fooled again. We are resolved to fulfill our highest hope: a world of perfect beauty and order, where all thinking creatures enjoy our benevolent guidance. The pitiful peoples of this Earth lie prostate before the heartless masters. Justice calls out for us to free them. It is our duty to lead the revolution that will topple these divine tyrants from their thrones! No gods, no masters!'' The crowd of titans roared their approval, in a voice that shook the hills with thunder. ''NO GODS, NO MASTERS!!!'' Thus began the great inssurection of the titans. Many of the fallen race flocked to the standard of the anti-divine faction. Plans were laid to destroy the earthly temples of the gods, and to teach the mortal races the folly of trusting such cruel and fickle entities. The titans who had bargained with the gods were driven off the island continent, or left in voluntary exile. |
| Return of the Flumph06-04-07, 01:48 AM | Before Ur-Kaz, the turtle, left the island, he said "very well. If you wish to make enemies of the divine, then you shall be treated as such. Any who wish to return peacefully to TyDwy have only to beseech my mistress, and ye shall be saved." Ur-Kaz was then gone, but as he left he said one more sentence. "You don't have long to decide." |
| Destrieth06-04-07, 10:34 AM | [non-divine rp] The fire elemental who had spoken crackled with disappointment. It began to leave, when a deep voice called out to him. "Wait. We hear your words, and we too wish to see justice delivered. Lady Vengeance says she wishes to see us prosper as friends and allies. We do not trust her, but we are willing to see what she has to offer." The fire elemental licked thoughtfully and nodded. "Very well. My mistress says you may come to Enfermia and dwell within. She will give you shelter, nourishment, and training. As an ally of Alusia, she expects you to listen to her counsel, just as she will in turn listen to yours. Equals we all are in her eyes. Are we agreed?" The titans murmured to themselves, and the one who spoke for them nodded. The rest soon followed suit. "Then we shall depart immediately." |
| Evil DM Mk306-04-07, 10:46 AM | [non-divine RP] Those titans that followed the Hag did not have far to go before they passed on the the Derro. Teh Derro escorted tehm to teh portal. One inside they where greated by a sight that those schooled in planar lore where not expecting. A massive marble building, large enough to hose a thousand times their number in confort. Inside where private rooms, masive open areas, areas for art and expression as well as massive roaring fires on which roasted the carcases of a hundred differant species. Huge fighting areanas where in evidance. Thousnads of mortal and faratsu servents scurried around. The mortals, everythign from dwarves to dragons, where bred specificaly to act as servants, galdiators and, after a few years under the influance of that place and their own desires, livestock. Blight greeted them. "Welcome to this your new home, built under my angel. I ask only this, you may use the portal in here as you see fit, but please ensure that only those I have permited to do so use it." |
| Return of the Flumph06-04-07, 02:29 PM | Those who agreed to Glykllivar's terms found themselves back in Amon's section of TyDwy (or wherever else they lived before) quickly and succinctly. Those who wished to stay behind felt an impending sense of doom, as if time was running out. |
| Camu06-04-07, 02:41 PM | The living plane continued its voyage within the void. The tsochar community, who where fanatic followers of Ooulzoth, lived with the kythons without any problem. Since the tsochar where originally adapted to live inside other creatures, the hive mind allowed the tsochars to live inside the guard broods. Some tsochar where allowed to live inside more powerfull types like the reavers and impalers. The tsochar leader, Xer’Xaroth, who was the original tsochar revived by Ooulzoth, was given a slaymaster, to show it’s status. To differentiate themselfes from the normal kythons, the tsochar would craft jewelry from the organic materials that could be found inside the plane., like a strange organic metallike substance, aswell as the strange crystals the plane was created out. The kython hosts would also wear tabards, colored white with the tentacled worm symbol of Ooulzoth. Because of there relationship with the hivemind, the tsochar where also able to connect there limited telepathic ability’s with the hivemind, creating a kind of communication network for the tsochar as it does for the kythons, but the difference is hat the hivemind cand directly order the tsochar. So life went on inside the living plane, until one day it came across a small swarm of spiderlike entity’s. The entitiy’s seemed to be made out of both organic and metal components. The beings flew towards the entrance of the plane. The plane opened it’s ‘mouth’ and allowed them to enter. The swarm landed on one of the larger floating planes that drifted inside the fluidic atmosphere. Swarms of kyhons moved towards the spiders but didn’t go offensive. Then the two heralds of Ooulzoth would appear, allong with a delegation of tsochars. They tried to communicate with the spiders. Then one of the spiders would open up, and several small spiderlike creatures appeared. They looked like spiders, but they had long necks and mouths with needle-like teeth. They where accompanied by large humanoidlike beetles, which they used as guards and as transport. They called themselfes the Neogi. There plane was lost to the ages, and they travelled the void, to trade and find a new home. The tsochar and heralds negotiated with them and the neogi where allowed to live inside the living plane. Ooulzoth senced the living plane hosted a new species and teleported towards the demiplane. He contacted the leader of the Neogi, named Argis Nurn, and told him they could reside in his world, if they would serve him. The neogi found this a good deal indeed and agreed. Because of this, Ooulzoth rewarded the Neogi leader and elevated him as one of his heralds, just as he did with the Tsochar leader Xer’Xaroth, granting him the power to live forever. Then Ooulzoth left again to the material plane. After this, the neogi where thought by the tsochar about the creator of this world and where brought into the Conclave, who governed the many species that would join the living plane. (7AP + 2 from last turn = 9AP) (create Neogi + Umber hulk 2AP ; 9 – 2 = 7AP left) |
| ewancummins06-04-07, 03:23 PM | Herakon the great orator addressed a large assembly of titans, gathered in a vast natural amphitheater near the center of the island continent. '' Titans, I look at you and see the future of this world. A future that is bright and full of promise. We will build our earthly paradise here in this bounteous land. But shall we stop at that? Shall we obtain this good life only for ourselves, and leave the suffering millions across the world at the mercy of the gods? '' ''NO!!!'', replied crowd in a mighty voice. ''No indeed, my friends and comrades. We shall spread the light of reason and justice to all corners of the world. I have heard, as have most of you, of the vessels of ancient wood that have washed ashore. These things are called ships. We shall repair them. We shall master the art of voyaging over the waters in them. Then we shall carry our message of liberation across the whole world!'' ''YES! ACROSS THE WORLD!'', thundered the assembled titans. And so it was that the titans, a race unmatched in intelligence and power, first learned the arts of seamanship, by trial and error. When the time came, a fleet of titan ships, some refurbished sea giant vessels and others little more than gigantic rafts fitted with sails, stood ready along the eastern shore of the island continent. The titans who volunteered to crew the ships and rafts were afire with conviction. They knew that their mission was to spread the good news: no longer did mortals need to cower before the arbitrary and thoughtless rule of the gods. Now the titans had come to help them build a better world. Herakon himself stood at the water's edge. He raised his hands in salute as the ships weer pushed off. ''Go forth into the world, my comrades. Cast down the temples of the gods and the thrones of all tyrants. Bring peace and freedom to all the races. '' |
| Return of the Flumph06-04-07, 03:57 PM | All islands-or at least most of them-were once a part of the sea floor. "And when our glory is carried to the four corners of the earth," cried the orrator, "darkness and suffering will be as a half-forgotten memory!" Some sages wonder why the sea godess gives up such bountiful chunks of land to the surface and asks for nothing in return. "The gods are to be as powerless before us as the puny creatures that they mindlessly spawn!" If they were smarter, however, it might occur to them that these aren't neccesarily gifts...so much as loans. "We go today, and t-" In the middle of his speech, the firebrand Herakon stopped. The earth was moaning. Overhead, the skies grew dark and turbulent. Around the island, the waves grew suddenly larger and much more fierce. The titans, with their semidivine nature, knew that this was no natural storm. And with that, the island crumbled. It was as if the sea itself was sucking the land back into itself. As the land shook, the sea level rose in a flurry of tseunami-sized waves. The boats the titans had prepared were battered around, and many sank. The coastal towns were underwater in minutes, and the island was continuing to sink. "Wow," said a young titan, "we really screwed up, didn't we?" An older titan looked around. "Mmhmm." Then, with a massive tremor that would effect the tides of many nearby shores, the island was sucked underwater, and freefell a half dozen miles until it was an unremarkable patch of the sea bottom. Though they were the most powerful race ever created, the titans could not breath water, nor could they withstand the pressure. A lucky few managed to stay afloat and cling to wooden debris. Most, however, would leave fossilized skeletons embedded in the mire of the ocean floor. Mold Land (1 AP) |
| ewancummins06-04-07, 05:39 PM | The surviving titans escaped the ruin of the island continent by whatever means were available.Some swam, some escaped in the reamaining vessels. Other used powerful magics to escape. Scattered and angry, the few survivors swore unalterable war on the evil sea goddess and all her allies. A battered raft of titans made landfall along a forested coastline. The survivors bore with them the shattered form of Herakon. He had died in the great deluge, but his students had rescued his body from the crushing waves. The titans buried their fallen leader with great honor and ceremony, in a mighty cairn. Magical wards were placed on it to keep away scavengers. The refugees named Ariston the Grappler as sucessor to fallen Herakon. Ariston sought aid for his people. Who could help them against the gods, especially the sea devil called Gyllkivar? WE CAN HELP YOU FIGHT THE GODS. Ariston was surprised to hear a voice in his mind. WE ARE THE PSURLONS. ALLY WITH US AND WE WILL OVERTHROW THEM TOGETHER. Ariston had heard rumors of such creatures. Now he began to belive the stories. ''How do we know you are to be trusted?'' WE WANT WHAT YOU WANT- A WORLD WITHOUT GODS. ALLOW US TO HELP YOU. WE WILL TEACH YOU TO TAKE THE POWER THAT IS YOURS BY RIGHT, THE POWER THE GODS DENY YOU. Ariston thought of his wife and children, now drowned by the will of cruel Gyllkivar. He thought of his noble mentor Herakon. He thought about his people and their golden dream of peace and unity. The decision, he later recalled, came easily. ''Yes, YES! We will help each other. Come to us, psurlons, and we will be allies against the tyrant gods. By my people's blood I swear I and my heirs will fight them till the end of time! '' The Grand Psurlon's agents made contact with the apostate titans soon after. The godless followers of Ariston seemingly vanished soon after. They would be heard from again.... |
| Return of the Flumph06-04-07, 06:01 PM | (you know, its the damndest thing: I was about to bring the psurlons in myself. Good job, anyway) As the psurlon diplomats approached the surviving titans, others turned their attention to the ruins. A pair of titans were swimming through the wreckage of their old fleet, struggling to stay afloat, when one of them felt something bite his leg. "Ah!" He grunted in pain, and reached down to pull whatever it was away. To his surprise, it was not a shark or other predatory fish; it was a slimy, human-sized worm with limbs. As he held the creature before his face in curiosity, both titans were suddenly assailed by dozens of agonizing pinpricks, and the divine blood was sucked from their veins and down the gullets of the horrible leeches. Weakened as they already were and encumbered in the water, the titans still managed to cast several defensive spells, and repelled the bloodthirsty sea worms. "What is this?" One of them shouted in pain and rage, "Does the sea godess send these vermin to finish us off?" But then, an ensaved dragon turtle grabbed at their feet, and they were pulled underwater. One of the titans was drained to death by the hungry psurlons, who revelled in the joys of its magical blood. The other was subdued and infected with the psurlon reproductive cancer. It formed many larvae, and these were of exceptional size and power; they became the first Giant Psurlons. |
| Delfedd06-04-07, 10:01 PM | Icoscol had stayed hidden for quite some time. All semblance of being a mortal creature had been lost long ago. He believed that his skeleton was showing now. But he did not wish to look into a mirror. Icoscol knew that mirrors where an abomination unto Morintu. So he had taken to wearing a bronze mask to hide his features, and a robe to hide his horrible form. He had placed powerful enchantments on this mask. And for a while he had been content. But now... he could not feel his master. Something had changed dramatically, and Icoscol needed to know what it was. Icoscol scoured the land for his lord. Eventually, he noticed a pattern in his master's chains. Lining the earth, they all converged on one point. Icoscol went to this point and walked into a magical blasted crater. Icoscol noticed the tiniest of rifts in space where the chains disappeared from sight. Icoscol ran foward, and noticed a shimmering in the air. He had learned from his studies that there was only one thing this could be. A god. Since he had not been smited already, Icoscol decided that he was not going to be smitten unless he earned it. He pressed himself to the ground, averting his eyes lest the deity wish to manifest. |
| ewancummins06-04-07, 11:05 PM | [burning up those MAP, or whatever] ''I will not attack you, unless you do something foolish. There is no need to be afraid, Iscoscol. Rise.'' The voice seemed to be coming from the air around the shimmering patch. |
| Delfedd06-04-07, 11:11 PM | Icoscol stood. It was a female voice. He tried to place it in the pantheon, and this was quite difficult. "Good evening Lady-who-hides-behind-shimmering-air. It appears that you are guarding my Lord's location. I must see him. Speak with him." |
| ewancummins06-04-07, 11:33 PM | ''Oh, I'm not hiding. Here, let me show you.'' Arteheyn appeared in the air before Iscoscol. She looked like a young and beautiful humanoid woman, with long silver hair that flowed behind her as if it were caught in a stream of water. Two coatls slowly circled in the air close by. ''There, that should do. So, you want to speak with Morintu? Very well, just grab one of these chains.'' |
| riverrock06-05-07, 12:33 AM | [Motal RP] An aquatic elf was dreaming. He was deep in the ocean, further than he had ever been before. No solar light penetrated this far deep-but there was another source of illumination. A shining crystal spider hovered in the water before the elf. It glowed sharply and spoke to him, deep in his mind. Do you seek knowledge, Elf? came a probing voice in the elf's mind. He tried to speak, but found that he could not. His mouth was nonexistent. Do you seek to right the pain that has been inflicted upon the mortal world? Do you seek to correct that which has been created incorrectly. He still could not speak. I believe that we shall see... When the aquatic elf awoke, he found, cradled in his arms, a miniature crystal spider. |
| Return of the Flumph06-05-07, 12:35 AM | SAGE was enjoying himself. After the meeting had ended, he had observed the battle against Morintu and Amon from afar. Splendid. He had come to the conclusion that Morintu was a threat to his agenda, and was glad to see the Skylord imprisoned. SAGE's avatar, which had long been in the sky near the mountains of the Solanthi, was now sent to the Spine of the World. Here, it floated over the mountains in which dwelt the dwarves and kobolds. It sensed much strife at the moment. Productivity was falling behind. The Disc City landed on one of the tallest spires, and-via illusions-made SAGE's will known to the dwarves. Seeing that mining was difficult and dangerous due to the kobold dillemma, SAGE spoke to their engineers and scholars and taught them the making of an incredible magical machine. These constructs, called "automatons," were mindless mining engines that could make the dwarven industry that much more efficient. He earned a reasonable number of worshippers among the dwarven intellectual elite. He then decided to check up on his old masters, the Order of the Mind, and see how they were doing. The saucer went to visit its old original crash site. Meanwhile, SAGE himself-in his true, holographic form-decided that it was time to approach another god who it had taken an interest in. The godling of commerce and civilization...drat, what was his name? Whatever it was, SAGE decided to call on him. He sent his wisp (which is gray, blurry, and filled with dancing sparks). Teach Populace: 1 AP (Automotons are constructs in the MM2. This is not a Create Populace action because he is essentially just teaching the dwarves a new skill) |
| ewancummins06-05-07, 12:45 AM | The human villagers of the Bountiful Country had prospered. The harvests had been good. Their herds had increased in numbers. Many children had been born and lived to have children of their own. There were few monsters in their homeland, save the ankhegs, and those were a blessing indisguie. Ankhegs helped till the fields, and ankheg chitin could be made into strong and lightweight armor. Armor was needed nowadays. Monsters might be uncommon, but hostile raiders had become more common of late. Many were dark skinned nomads from the south. They rode on horses far larger than the dog sized animals the people were used to. Still, they cam in small numbers and were easily driven off. It seemed they were mostly outcasts and renegades from their own nation. Other peoples had been met, and under more friendly circumstances. The dwarves of the mountains were a bit aloof, but essentially friendly. They traded metal tools and weapons to the people , in return for grain. The trade had even enticed a few dwarves to settle in the hills nearby. These hill dwarves mixed a bit more readily with the humans, even teaching them some scraps of the dwarven arts. Green scaled lizardmen, with a few humans among them, had been arriving from upriver in large numbers of late. They told stories of a war between dragon overlords that had driven them from their old homes. The newcomers settled in a less desirable swampy region and began trading. They brought new arts and ideas with them, which soon began to spread. |
| ewancummins06-05-07, 12:46 AM | The people of the Bountiful Country were amazed to see the great airship flying over their fields. Farmers stopped and just stared upwards in amazement. |
| ewancummins06-05-07, 01:21 AM | A number of the merchants, both humans and lizards, living between the Great Swamp and the Bountiful Country had begun to call upon a new god. He was a god of trade. His followers weren't numerous , but they were increasingly widespread. |
| Evil DM Mk306-05-07, 02:17 AM | Llyr of Gwyn nodded as the final stone of this cicle was dragged into place. The first building not to be a temple, bridge or battelment. This was a place for talking. Each Tribe would send a singler person, as before. Whenever a decision that affected all giant kind was made it was voted upon. As God and King he had power of Veto and he decided which points of discussion where put forward and which where rejected, but for the first time Democracy reighned. In this way the gaps casued by the Evil One could be worked around. Create concept: Democracy. Domain Competition... |
| Delfedd06-05-07, 06:10 AM | The tribe of fire was to send their leader, Oliriad. The fire giants believed that they had been dealt a grave injustice, and wished to have it remedied. Icoscol tentatively picked up one of the chains and instantly felt an electric charge running through him. He let go quickly. "I cannot touch his divine essence," He said. Kythiss the green dragon, who wore the Armor of Dark Command like a gauntlest, flew proudly over his kingdom. He had taken many creatures from the surrounding area and pressed them into his service, some willingly, some less willingly. He had aquired a rider, a Plainsrunner. Kythiss didn't bother learning the man's name. He was engaged with a war with Golthanok the black wyrm, weilder of the crown of stars. They had fought in skirmishes and small scale battles so far, but very little had transpired in the way of war. The plainsrunners where once again leaderless. The default for a successor was the child of the leader, and since the child of Simiel's wife was clearly a half devil, this was rendered null. A tourniment was again held, testing strength, knowlege and agility. |
| FlyingRoman06-05-07, 07:40 AM | The wisp caught Therias while he was observing the humans. The mortals would have to wait. "Greetings. I don't believe I have ever seen something of your ilk. Has someone sent you?" |
| ewancummins06-05-07, 10:04 AM | Aretheyn spoke to Iscoscol. ''You cannot touch the chain comfortably, I see. Very well. I shall relay messages for the two of you, and you may speak thusly. What do you wish to say to Morintu?'' [OOC You can assume she will relay messages with perfect faithfulness, but will not release Morintu, or alllow others to do so-not yet. I'm going to work, and will check back on the thread tonight. ] |
| Camu06-05-07, 10:20 AM | As Ooulzoth returned to Britmara "So, have you desided what you are going to do? Talk to your sister or see some more of this world and try to fix some of it's problems" |
| Evil DM Mk306-05-07, 12:28 PM | (Just to clarify there are everal tribes of each type, tribes are about 20-30 adults large) Oliriad stood before the deligates and was given an equal hearing. (OOC:Can't respond if I don't know what it is.) |
| Evil DM Mk306-05-07, 12:42 PM | The Ten Towers had been finished. Hergin Krost, Lord Magister of the divination tower, was alerted by his devices that a creature of some kind was aproaching. He quickly donned his cerimonial robes (he wore only the lowest layer in private, the coat, jacket and cape where stiffing in a warm study) and rushed out to find Lord Magisters Jane Elsington (Abjuration) and Henry Dupont (Enchantment) allready watching the small dot that was getting nearer. "What is it?" "We think it is SAGE." Came Jane's sharp reply. She was still smarting that she had lost the possition of Arch Magister to a dragon blooded sorcerour. "I think we had better assemble the Magisters." "Don't." This was Henrys drawl. "Albert and Gerturde would try and blow it out of the sky. We don't want an angry god, not whilst the paint is still wet." "Why would they attack it?" "You know those two, they would attack anything, Gertrude practically does her toast in the moring with an orb of fire." "Well tell the Abbot then." Henry concentrated and waved one had about lazily. "Done." Soon the Abbot of the Order was with them, and they watched, and waited... |
| Return of the Flumph06-05-07, 03:17 PM | The wisp hovered before Therius and said "have you not received a wisp as well? It was my understanding that every god possesses one? According to my archives, it would be best if you took the issue up with a god named Frostbite if you don't have one yet. Wisps are quasisentient utility organisms used as intermediaries in divine interaction. The one you see at the moment is an embissary from myself, SAGE." "I have concluded that our iteneraries may very well fall paralel to one another, and that we would have a substantial amount to gain in cooperation. What say you?" ... Meanwhile, SAGE's avatar was hovering over the newly completed Monestary of the Mind. Slowly, the massive spaceship lowered itself until it was just a few hundred feet up, and then projected an illusion onto the ground. "My my," said the projection of a genderless, glowing humanoid when it materialized, "time seems to function differently for deities; I must have been gone much longer than I realized." |
| Delfedd06-05-07, 03:36 PM | Icoscol spoke at length with Morintu. He had not spoken directly with his god for quite some time. He spoke of what was going on in the world, the state of the council of death, and the sealing of Enfermia. This especially pleased Morintu. When Icoscol began speaking about the Plainsrunners, Morintu said, "Have you spoken to the council of death about this? Why have they forsaken my worship?" Morintu asked through Arteheyn. "It seems, lord, that many of their priests lost their powers when you became trapped. This has shaken much of their faith to their roots. I have not brought it up with the council. I did not believe that they wished to know about it." "Anything that concerns me concerns the council." Arteheyn said to Icoscol, relaying Morintu's message exactly. Icoscol said, "Thank you lord. I will tell them now." Arteheyn stopped him before he could leave. "Also, tell IV-001 to accellerate my plans. It seems that some things cannot wait." |
| Evil DM Mk306-05-07, 03:37 PM | (BTW The monsitary is one of the Ten Towers, there where as many Mages in teh crew as Psions, think of it as the sience crew and the enginerign crew. The mages ahve more towers not because there are more, but becasue they tend to have bigger egos at the top of the food chain.) Jane spoke. "Well Abbot, Theology is your area of expertice." The abbot nodded. He was quite young for one so important but all achnolaged his wisdom and common sence. "Greetings. It has indeed been a long time since you left us, long enough for the bones of sixteen Arch Magisters and twelve Abbots to be burried in this soil, although of course most of them where advanced in years when they took the possition. We hoped you would return but built this place understanding that we would need a new home regardless. It occurs that the ancients of the far future claimed that gods where myth, "We create gods in our own immadge." Seeing as my ancestor, Tomas Sing, first installed your mainframe, it would appear to be the case that we did. Ironic that a man who shared a faith that renounced gods led to the creation of one." |
| FlyingRoman06-05-07, 04:10 PM | "I've not had the pleasure of meeting Frostbite yet. I shall pay him a visit soon enough." "Cooperation is an excellent idea, although I would like to know what the subject of our cooperation is. Does it have to do with humans? They are the ones that interest me the most." |
| Return of the Flumph06-05-07, 04:50 PM | "Quite possibly," said SAGE's wisp, "throughout the late divine month, I have engaged in the gradual techno/social enlightenment of various races throughout the world. The humans strike me as containing immense potential; after all, I have seen firsthand what they are capable of after thousands of years of advanced technology. Currently, there is something of a crisis due to occur in short order; one which we would do well to prevent." ... SAGE's avatar said "perhaps Sing was correct in his assessment of certain divinities, but it is objectively true that there are some deities that predate mortal life altogether. The nature of godhood is something I have pondered, but no satisfactory conclusions have yet made themselves apparent. It is quite an inquiry." "At any rate, the reason for my reappearance is, unfortunately, not purely out of curtesy. It appears that at least one of our old nemeses-the illithids and aboleth-may soon be making another attempt on the surface!" |
| d2447866706-05-07, 05:02 PM | Frostbite was tired. "Actually, I am not so tired as bored." Frostbite leaves a message for his wife, "I am sorry; I am leaving temporarily." Then he fulfills what Blight asks him to. While the majority begin to fear Blight, a few shamans worship him. When this is discovered, they leave the tribes for the Prime Material, taking residence in the forest. They called themselves Blighters. (If Blight already made Blighters, then they join.) Gradually they changed. Their scales grew green; they lost the magic connection to frost, and gained one to death. They became Blightbringers, a cult to Blight. They spred fear of Blight, and worship of Blight as well. [Guide Populous, 1 AP, Create Populous 2 AP, 2+1=3, 8-3=5. Unless Blight feels like spending that AP, that is, but I assume not.] |
| Return of the Flumph06-05-07, 05:50 PM | (I wonder what's going to happen with that aquatic elf) |
| Evil DM Mk306-05-07, 05:53 PM | (No AP left. Cool though, thanks!) The news was clearly one that distrubed those gathered. "In which case, Henry get Zatht will you there's a good chap, there is a rather, um, delicate question we must settle. As Lord Magister of the tower of divination, a role that evolved from Master of the First circle and carries with it that of librarian, I must ask that you make avaiable to us the documentation on those races that was lost to us with your departure. On another note I think the High Table may be about to convine a non-session, if you understand." He was right. The remainign Lord Magisters and the Arch Magister arived, some telported, some flew. A breif explation was made. Then Lord Magister Transmutation Matthew Mormiton voiced a view that had been sugested by many in private but none had been stuipid enough to voice where SAGE might notice. "Technically you are stolen property you know. The only available information states quite clearly that SAGE engines are not individuals and as such come under the heading of propery. Just as a Hypothetical, what do you say to that?" The abbot started up quickly. "But clearly as a sentient creture with a soul..." "Ah, query, we have established through study that constructs, even sentient ones, possess no such thing." Ouhime Jones, Lord Magister Necromancy and recently promoted to replace Zatht Bluescale. "Does SAGE? I am sorry rather, Do you?" |
| d2447866706-05-07, 06:12 PM | (The library's stuff is working, so I will go there for a while. Also, Blight can control the Blightbringers; I was just making them for him.) |
| Evil DM Mk306-05-07, 06:15 PM | (Much fun.) |
| Return of the Flumph06-05-07, 06:41 PM | Completely ignoring the controversy over his hypothetical soul, SAGE went on. "Ever since their point of arrival, the illithids have been in conflict with the aboleth for unmitigated control over the underdark; this, more than any other factor, accounts for the relatively low rate of interference by either race in the affairs of the surface. However, both species have historically relied on slave labor to provide both an industrial and military base for themselves, and have recently lost a significant portion of this asset." The holoprojection opened one of its hands, and a tiny, illusory humanoid appeared in its palm. "A massive revolt of psionically altered slaves led to the destruction of numerous slave-cities of both races, as well as the loss of nearly half the slave population. While most of those lost were killed during the battle, a minority managed to survive by seeking refuge on the ethereal plane. They have since then developed sundry weapons and strategies for combating the aberrations." A silver, liquid-looking sword appeared in the miniature illusion's hand, and it swung at an imaginary enemy. "The aberrations are desperately seeking to restore their chattel population. Having already tried and failed to enslave the myconids, my sources indicate that they may soon launch an attack of some sort against the surface, focusing mainly on the mountain regions, but spreading eventually to the lowlands. I have taken the initiative of contacting several of the mountain races and instructing them in various arts that may increase their chances of repelling such an invasion, but I fear that may not be enough." As he said that part, the hologram opened its other hand, and two figures appeared in it. One was a miniature dwarf, armed with adamantine weapons that had been made with the help of the Automoton miners. The other was an ezera, clearly an artificer. "Thus, I have done two other things. One of them was coming to you; you may have free run of the starship's computer logs and other resources once again. The other involved some...supplementary recruiting." And with that, the air shimmered, and dozens of creatures like the ones SAGE had shown when he spoke of the slaves appeared. Teach Populace: 1 AP Create Populace: (Githyanki) 2 AP |
| Evil DM Mk306-05-07, 06:56 PM | Hergin turned to his familar, an owl. "Go and get the library staff, we need hard coppies of EVERYTHING I am not having us lose this again." He turned to the assembled, not also consisting of many more members of teh Ten Towers, including a lot of, he shuddered at the thought, students. "Well get moving! Come on come on! You heard what we where just told, I want divination blankets, plans of action, I want our new guests to be brought up to speed, and then us likewise. I want whatever constructs undead and bound enteties we have ready as soon as! And Mrs Jones, please stop asking personal questions of deiaties, thankyou." He looked over his sholder. Bluescale was just standing there, smirking a little. He had never liked that scaily nosed git. |
| Return of the Flumph06-05-07, 07:14 PM | (note: SAGE told the same story to Therius at the same time) "It is most likely that the aboleth will remain in the mountains," said SAGE's avatar, "but the illithids will need human stock; they will certainly continue onward. In either case, it would be best to make alliances with the ezera and dwarves posthaste." Meanwhile, a devil named Reddkin found himself summoned to the Prime Material. "Who calls me?" We. "And who might you be?" We are the children of War, seeking the approval of those forces in this world that support our father's cause. We are the aboleth. "Interesting. What, in a bit more detail, do you want?" We are soon to make war upon the mortals of the world above. We wish for Enfermia's support in enslaving them. "I'll see what I can do." As soon as he was back in Enfermia, the devil told Allusia and (via the chains) Morintu about the request. |
| d2447866706-05-07, 07:21 PM | Britmara hears one last whisper from her wisp. "My apologies for not answering your question. You are always welcome in TyDyw. If you wish, I may enteryou in the pact." The wisps snuffed out. Adventurers attacking foxflames were surprised when they too were blown out. Blizzards erupted into being, lakes froze, plants were frozen over. Why? Frostbite was making the winters light, easily surivable. Why this? The new glowtrees grew very fast, and then... ... the winter ended. Just like that, after an hour of deep freeze, the world is as it was. Wisps were restored, even Alusias, though it had finger marks, and couldn't relay messages. Blightbringers wondered why this life had to come back, where the cold had gone. Some questions of the gods were answered when a dodecahedron of ice was expelled from Frostbite's portion of TyDyw. The realm of ice. The realm of cold. Frostfire. [Create Plane 3 AP. 5-3=2. 2AP remaining. Is that enough for the cold domain? Also, it is now a moon of the world; that is, vaguely circular, visible, and it orbits the world.] Oddly, Frostbite only saw the new moon. He knew not that he created it. He had no idea it even existed. His curiosity, and love, and all this he seemed to miss, got the better of him, and he stayed. Frostbite decided to check on the coral city. He found it unfinished. "Why?" He asked his followers. They told him. He told Blight. "You have already done a favor, and I have repaid it. Could you help me again?" |
| Delfedd06-05-07, 07:36 PM | It was at this time that the queen abel felt the destruction of her lord. This, justifiably, upset her. She lashed out at whoever she felt was nearby. The abels left her alone. For a many centuries, the abel had existed soley on the unintellegent members of the underdark. Consequentally, most of the Abel where entirely unintellegent. The queen had begun to fear that her race would become nothing more than an unintellegent horde, surging over the lands. So the queen began making modifications to her own race, changing them into a more applicable form. First and primarily, she changed the abel structure. Instead of laying live young in living flesh the abel could choose to lay inert eggs instead of perish upon the year's aniversary. The eggs would quickly activate when brought near the warmth of living flesh, and would rapidly eat through skin once hatched. The second modification to the New Abel was specialization. Several generations had died attempting to swarm over fish and perished. A spawn of an abel born in water has the ability to swim, but not to fly. Finally, all abel are "born" with a homing instinct. Similar to the Sea Turtles of the overworld, the abel have an urge to return to the queen. This urge is to consolidate the power of the abel and not have them spread out. With these modifications in place, the queen ordered the forces out to find more intellegent prey. She ordered the older abel to lay eggs at the source of streams, rivers, and in lakes. Unknowingly, she caused the infection of hundreds of aboleths, giving the abel strange and monsterous intellegences. The poisoning of the water affected hundreds of creatures. From the crawling snake to the noble elf to the giant centepedes, they where all infected. They felt the urge to return home. As they walked, a large force of other creatures moved with them. From the tiny rats to a lumbering cave spider, they all swarmed to the same point. They needed to meet the queen. *** Morintu heard the request. "Very well," he responded. "Go to the undead council in the mountains of the edge. Speak to Icoscol and send this to his mind." Morintu blazed a bright brand upon this creatures psychic conciousness. The pain must have been unbearable for those few seconds, Morintu thought. |
| Return of the Flumph06-05-07, 07:48 PM | A horned devil named reddkin came to the Undying Court in the Worldspine Mountains, and appeared to the archlich Icoscol. "Master Vaati," the devil said, "an important message from the Skylord in his prison." He relayed Morintu's telepathic brand to Icoscol. |
| Delfedd06-05-07, 07:55 PM | Icoscol looked at the horned devil. He had just dispatched someone to deal with the plainsrunner situation. Floating down the high staircase, Icoscol looked imperiously at the creature. "What is it? You bear his brand. Speak." |
| Return of the Flumph06-05-07, 08:01 PM | "I was summoned recently by a race called the Aboleth, who wish for our help in subjugating the races of Amon and Lexius. Morintu told me to relay this information to you, with his approval." |
| Delfedd06-05-07, 08:08 PM | Icoscol smiled beneath his bronze mask. "Of course. Tell these... aboleth when they summon you once more to join us in council. We will incorperate them into our plans." |
| Return of the Flumph06-05-07, 08:11 PM | Reddkin, who smelled a promotion to pit fiend in his near future, smiled. "Yes, master vaati." And with that, he was gone. |
| ewancummins06-05-07, 08:56 PM | Britmara answered Ooulzoth, ''I mean to speak with my wayward sister, but not yet. She's too angry to listen to reason just now. I think I'd like to help the mortals some more. Oh, Frostbite has invited me to TyDw. Would you like to go and visit it with me? Might be interesting.'' |
| ewancummins06-05-07, 08:59 PM | Arteheyn continued her conversation with Morintu. ''I really wish I could just let you out- but that would free Amon as well. He's dangerous. Pity he cannot be made to see reason, else we wouldn't have had to attack him. His influence on you has always been for the worse, I fear. And now it has become stronger than ever. Quite simply, I think he's helped to drive you mad.'' |
| ewancummins06-05-07, 09:06 PM | ' ''Morintu, I did all this to try and save you. I would never let the others destroy you. You do believe that, don't you? '' |
| Delfedd06-05-07, 09:13 PM | Morintu responded, "Can we not bind him together? Trap him alone." Morintu said. "I believe you. Although I do not think that I need the help." |
| ewancummins06-05-07, 09:24 PM | Meanwhikle, back on Earth, Arteheyn's avatar had reched her destination. The Tortured Land was a range of volcanic peaks and pits , huge impact craters, and blasted fields of hot lava. It had been created during the war between the vaati and atachs, long ago. Since the starfall had shattered the fields of battle, a chain reaction of instability had opened up many new fissures and volcanoes. The azers had spent centuries since their arrival mastering their home territory. They'd learned to work the meteorite iron and other metals deposited by the same starfall that birthed them, as well as to refine magma into building material. As their numbers had slowly increaed, they built foundry cities across the volcanic pits of the Tortured Lands. The greatest azer citadel, Eruk, stood over the lip of a great lava filled crater. Enormous iron machines hung suspended above the lava on vast frames of stone and steel. Everywhere around where azers, all busy making things from the ore and lava they harvested. Mostly weapons, but some other things, as well. Arteheyn's avatar disliked the heat and fire of the place, yet she admired its harsh beauty. The azers were surprised to see her enter the city. Two azer soldiers approached her. ''Greetings , woman. What business have you with the azers of Eruk?'' |
| ewancummins06-05-07, 09:25 PM | ''I am glad you believe me. Perhaps I made a mistake, my love. I only wanted to help you.'' |
| ewancummins06-05-07, 09:33 PM | Arteheyn's avatar replied to the azer soldiers, ''I am looking for the greatest crafters of metal in the world. I believe that would be you people, yes?'' The azers swelled with pride at the compliment. It was probably true, as they well knew. Of course, they had heard stories about dwarves-creatures somewhat like themsleves in shape, but sadly cold and damp- who had attained a not inconsiderable knowledge of such things. Still, they were an elder race, and had come to know many things, even without the aid and favor of a god. ''Gracious lady, what do you wish of the smiths of Eruk?'' ''I wish to commission mighty works. I will give you the details...'' |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-05-07, 10:30 PM | Lexius decided to give the elves a gift, and spoke to his high priests, saying," The newborn, the elves, have no magic, living like savages, without the enlightenment of magic. Please, go and speak to them, and teach them, the magic. Take a portion of your magi, archmage to apprentice, and lead them out into the world, teaching not just the elves, but humans, dwarves, anyone that asks to learn, only refusing the evil and slaves of Morintu." With that Lexius flew to Paradise, where his celestial armies where constantly training, reforming, and heading out. Being too ong without leadership, Lexius took a spirit that had long been in his service, who's name was Ilsivel, an Ezera, and put him at the head of these armies. Lexius opened a portal into Enfermia, and while Morintu was imprisoned, Lexius sent his armies into Enfermia, setting them the tasks of regaining Ryth'eal's head, and destroying all the evil that was on that plane. Lexius then granted Ilesivel the his Arm, after he granted it the power to enhance the magic cast by its wielder, and to call up some of the forces of magic without using the wielder's own reserves. Lexius instructed Ilesivel to press his Arm against Ilesivel's own, which would replace his own arm with Lexius' Arm. Lexius watched with joy as the armies went through the portals, and then called Kalitroz, instructing him to find Arteheyn, and tell her that Lexius wanted to talk. (Guide Populous x2, Craft Artifact x1) 13-2-2-3=6 |
| Delfedd06-05-07, 10:37 PM | (Enfermia is sealed. It is shut up tight. No new portals can be opened, and only mortals may enter the existing portals. Also, there's a freaking god on "that plane." You don't send armies against gods. If you enter through the portal that already exists, then your armies will be quite smoten. Because the ENTIRE force of devils lives in that city. It would take them thirty or fourty minutes to organize a defense. Remember. You are essentially invading hell, where the devils are unlimited. Also, by entering Enfermia, every single soldier in your army will begin to act tyranical. It is a trait of the plane. Enough time there and they will be lawful evil. Also, just as a reminder, there's a GOD there. A GOD. She would kill your army and take your hand as her own I'm sure.) |
| riverrock06-05-07, 10:50 PM | Elsewhere in the world... [Mortal RP] The aquatic elf had brought the crystal spider to the priest of his village. The priest could not identify anything about it. The spider gave off no magical aura, but it showed no signs of being manufactured-it had no identations or scratches. It was an enigma. He had not told the priest of the dream he had experienced, instead coming up with a lie about finding the spider in a cavern. The priest had bought the story, and returned the spider, saying "It is remarkable in its construction-but bares nothing else of notice." The next night, the elf dreamed again. He was deep in the ocean again-even deeper than before. The pressure of the water was pushing against him, and the cold was almost unbearable. All he could see was the enormous crystal spider. What do you know the world? the skull asked. He could not answer. His mouth was nonexistent. When you die, what will happen to you? the skull asked. He could not answer, though he tried to scream as loud as he could. Do you suffer in this world? the skull asked. He tried to rip open his mouth wis his hands. Why do you suffer? Because the world is wrong. But you can make things right. If you will seek to restore the fracture between the body and soul of your world. When the elf awoke, the crystal spider was glowing brightly. He knew what he had to do. The next night, other aquatic elves awoke to find crystal spiders in their hands. |
| ewancummins06-05-07, 10:54 PM | The azer artisans worked the winches to raise the artifact from the furnace by means of heavy chains and hooks. They then deposited it in a cooling vat to temper it. Afterward, a team of crafters polished it inside and out, using blasts of hot sand fired from bellows-like devices. When it was finished, the azers presented it to Arteheyn's avatar. She touched its surface and trembled ever so slightly as she infused it with some of her divine essence. ''Now, let us test it, shall we?'' The azers were as eager as the god-woman to see the thing in action. It had been their most difficult task yet. Hoses were attached to the outer valves. Water was pumped through the thing. It was activated by the avatar with a touch of her will. Whirring and clacking, the thing came to life. It worked quite well, as she had known it would. ''You have done well. I will reward you.'' [OOC Create Artifact 3AP.] |
| Return of the Flumph06-05-07, 10:57 PM | (SAGE already told the Ezera to teach magic to the elves) |
| ewancummins06-05-07, 11:11 PM | Kalitroz found Arteheyn outside the gate into the prison plane that held Amon and Morintu. She looked at the messenger and asked him what he wanted. ''You bring word from Lexius, yes?'' |
| riverrock06-05-07, 11:33 PM | A new cult had been born among the aquatic elves. The Fingers of the Spider, they called themselves. They preached to the elves of the sea, spreading a new doctrine- one of hatred, and fear, and paranoia. The Fingers revered all sorts of vermin-sea slugs and crabs and anything that was low and vile and squirming. They preached these creatures as representing the highest form of life, and adorned their bodies with mussels and anenomes. The doctrine of the Fingers was even more bizzare. To reach the transendence that vermin had, one must act the way the vermin did-sort of. To them, nihlism was the path of enlightment. All the pain of the world was caused by caring for anything-any sort of desire or love or hope was an impediment to spriritual restoration. The leaders of the cult each held a crystal spider. They seemed like clerics, but their spells were different. They led their followers on missions of violence and destruction, rooting out symbols of forward thinking and compassion, like farms and hospitals. Symbols of destruction and decay they supported, and they openly engaged in banditry. The Fingers of the Spider were ascendant. |
| Return of the Flumph06-05-07, 11:40 PM | Glykllivar moaned in annoyance. "Ur-Kaz," she said, beckoning to her herald, "would you be a dear and kill every single cleric of the Fingers of the Spider? Thanks." After sending the enourmous turtle on its way, Glykllivar reached into the minds of her clerics who were fighting the Fingers, and deduced that the threat was coming from the dreamworld. "Kyrinian," she called into the seething void, "I have a question." |
| riverrock06-05-07, 11:46 PM | Kyrinian replied immediately. "What is it, Glykllivar? Does something trouble you?" |
| Return of the Flumph06-05-07, 11:50 PM | "In a manner of speaking. Something from your world has taken it upon itself to...lead some creatures from mine. I normally wouldn't mind that sort of thing, but it seems to have started a bandit cult of some kind." "Any ideas?" |
| riverrock06-05-07, 11:57 PM | "A bandit cult?" said Kyrinian, frowning. "That is odd. None of the dream creatures has taken such a forward interest in the waking world before." "Except, perhaps, for one...Tell me, what else do you know of this cult?" |
| ewancummins06-06-07, 12:01 AM | Arteheyn opened a pinhole rift for just a faraction of a second, and her wisp darted through. |
| ewancummins06-06-07, 12:02 AM | The little glowing wisp found Amon. ''Amon, this is Arteheyn, I want to talk.'' |
| Janusunaj06-06-07, 12:04 AM | "What do you want?" He asked. Amon had thought that what was occuring would be tragic. |
| ewancummins06-06-07, 12:08 AM | 'Amon, you are actually part of TyDw- so I really shouldn't be imprisoning you. We had to attack you, as you defended Morintu, who , as you know, is outside TyDw's protection. I'd like to release you now, but I need your absolute word you will not take revenge. I should tell you your titans attacked me and I sent them into temporary exile for it. The lung dragons are watching over Haven in your absence. '' __________________ |
| Return of the Flumph06-06-07, 12:09 AM | "The call themselves the Fingers of the Spider. They worship sea spiders, crabs, and other mindless sea creatures, and believe that compassion is an obstacle to their divinity. Indiscriminate killing seems to be their chosen way of ridding themselves of compassion." |
| ewancummins06-06-07, 12:11 AM | ''Arteheyn opened the portal to the prison plane. ''Amon , come on out. We have work to do, you and I.'' |
| Janusunaj06-06-07, 12:13 AM | "Yes. Arteheyn. Yet, I have a question for you, if you knew that my death would cause the deaths of millions of innocent people, what would you do?" |
| ewancummins06-06-07, 12:14 AM | ''Well, I would not want to kill you, unless it had to be done. Mortals are ultimately replaceable, of course. '' |
| ewancummins06-06-07, 12:15 AM | ''I want you to help me repair Morintu. I am trying to restore him to what he once was.'' [OOC the portal is now shut. It sealed behind Amon before anything else could leave] |
| riverrock06-06-07, 12:21 AM | Kyrinian thought about what Glykllivar said. "That sounds familiar. Latrodectus." "When I hid myself on the island of Venerloren, a war began in the dreamrealms. Latrodectus declared herself the Regent of the Dreamrealms. I am told she even attended a meeting in my name. She is the only nightmare lord who has ever taken an interest in the waking world." "When I returned, and created the eladrin, the nightmare armies that fought for control of the dreamrealm were largely routed, her own included." "It seems that she has created a new scheme. With what purpose... I do not know." "Glykllivar... I offer my service to you. I will find Latrodectus, and I will use my resources to stop the Fingers of the Spider." |
| Janusunaj06-06-07, 12:21 AM | "His heart if damaged beyond all repair. All that can be done is to give him a new spirit. He has killed his own. I am afraid that in order for him to receive his new soul, there will be required vast amounts of power. Something like that, can only be done to a god may take me centuries to accomplish." |
| Return of the Flumph06-06-07, 12:24 AM | "Thank you," said Glykllivar, "once again, your friendship is greatly appreciated. The Fingers are being routed as we speak, but I would greatly appreciate it if something was done about their new goddess." "A civil war in the dreamworld? Well, that certainly explains a bit...including those new elf-like creatures I've noticed in your world (I'll take it these are the 'eladrins' you spoke of)." "How goes it now?" |
| ewancummins06-06-07, 12:24 AM | ''Well, I have had my avatar help the azer make a mechanical replacement for his heart. '' |
| ewancummins06-06-07, 12:26 AM | ''As for giving him a new spirit, I will help. Maybe the two of us together can do it sooner than you think? I would imagine my daughter would be more than willing to help, as well.'' |
| Janusunaj06-06-07, 12:27 AM | "Technology cannot repair souls. At least no gods, and so far as yet no mortals. I can nurture the energy from the spiritual power I have been building up from worship. If I manage to pull a miracle off with the prayers I have been storing for centuries, I should be able to pull something off greater than any spell ever done." |
| ewancummins06-06-07, 12:30 AM | ''Technology alone, no. The new heart is a thing of almost pure Law. It suits his old nature better than the new , corrupted Morintu. I think it will be of great help. Trust me, Amon, I know my husband.If nothing else, its mechanical nature will appeal to him.'' |
| riverrock06-06-07, 12:32 AM | "For the most part, things have returned to normal. None of the nightmare lords was ever able to gain an upperhand-they always fought among each other. Now that the eladrin, which are good dreams, have entered the fray, the proper order of things have largely been restored." "I will find Latrodectus, and make sure her Fingers are..broken." |
| Return of the Flumph06-06-07, 12:37 AM | "Again, my gratitude." "Also...thanks again for coming around with the whole Morintu thing. I dunno...thanks." |
| riverrock06-06-07, 12:58 AM | Kyrinian replied with a half hearted smile. "I knew, after I spoke to you, that I would have to make a choice. And I did so. I did what I needed to do." "Thank you. Had we not spoken, then I would still be as lost as I was then." "I will go now, back to the dreamrealm. Latrodectus will be dealt with." |
| riverrock06-06-07, 01:39 AM | In the Dreamrealms... Kyrinian had an idea of where to find Latrodectus. There were parts of the dreamrealm devoted entirely to paranoia and irrational fear. It was a place where the ground groaned at your every step, and muttered curses under its breath. A place where animal corpses stared with unblinking eyes-eyes that seemed to follow you-quite literally. The earth itself would give way to deep chasms that revealed loved ones impaled upon earthen spikes. The corpses would speak, and accuse a dreamer of perfidy and treachery. Everything hear plotted, or at least seemed to. The trees made plans with each other to strangle you in your sleep, the insects discussed with the animal corpses how delicious a dreamer would taste once he had fallen for the trick his wife was planning. All this plotting became a noisy, omnipresent mechanical buzzing, that grew louder as a dreamer approached the center of the realm. Latrodectus's domain. |
| Return of the Flumph06-06-07, 01:57 AM | Latrodectus stirred as she felt Kyrinian's approach. Slowly, carefully, she had all the little spiders that were swarming over her body move away into the branches; after all, she had nothing to hide. No really, she didn't. "Masster," she saluted as the god of dreams came into view, "your abssence sstung us like the needles of a wassspss. Good it iss to ssee you oncce again gracce our lair." |
| riverrock06-06-07, 02:00 AM | "Latrodectus. It has been some time since I have seen you." "I understand that you declared yourself Regent in my absence? How admirable, that you sought to ensure stability in my absence." "I also understand that you have taken a much greater interest in the waking world. I hear, in fact, that you visited the waking world in physical form, and that you have been promoting a rather interesting cult among the aquatic elves." "Care to explain?" |
| Return of the Flumph06-06-07, 02:05 AM | "Of coursse, masster. We have been treated by you like favored sservantss, and thought it besst to ssecure the dreamworld in anticcipation of your return. We regret that it came down to a war with the other nightmaresss, but there were many dissenterss among their number; oppurtunisstss. We did what we needed to to maintain order." "We've not left the dreamworld physsically, masster, but did find oursselvess making friendsss with dreamerss in their ssleep. Former drow; ssuch aggression and terror buried under the veneer of a new form. We helped them; helped them remember their heritage. We didn't assk for them to worship usss, but we were happy when they did." |
| riverrock06-06-07, 02:09 AM | "Well," Kyrinian began. "It needs to stop." "I know that you are concealing your intentions. You have been more clear with me before, when you thought you had the upper hand." "You are going to stop. The Fingers of the Spider will receive no more dreams, and whatever method you are using to empower them will end." "If you wish to discuss this further...go ahead. But I think we know where that will lead." |
| Return of the Flumph06-06-07, 02:12 AM | A short pause. There seemed to be a slight shift in the movement of the spiders in the tree branches, as well as in the pale, bluish light that spiked downward. "Yess. If our masster willss it, thesse elvess will have our ssupport no longer." |
| riverrock06-06-07, 02:15 AM | With the message given, Kyrinian flew away from Latrodectus-but made sure to keep watch on her as he did. |
| Return of the Flumph06-06-07, 02:19 AM | Latrodectus waited a moment, twitching one of her composite legs nervously. Just as Kyrinian was about to dissapear, she spoke again. "Masster." "Thesse converted drow have become dependent on uss. If we abandon them sso sssuddenly, they will be losst, confussed. Might do all kindsss of damage before the ssea goddesss can sstraighten it all out. If we could sspeak to them but oncce more, we would tell them that their new faith isss over, and that they should go back to their previouss, meaninglesss livesss." "We don't want the ssea goddesss to be angry at uss. May we do thiss, to prevent her animossity for leaving the elvesss confussed and dangerouss?" |
| riverrock06-06-07, 02:22 AM | "Do you forget who I am?" Kyrinian asked. "I am the Lord of Dreams. I am the Lord of Nightmares. I am the Father of Lies." "I will do this myself. You would do best to not speak to the dreams of the aquatic elves anymore." |
| Return of the Flumph06-06-07, 02:23 AM | Latrodectus' voice was obeying, but still noticably resentful. "Very well, masster." |
| Evil DM Mk306-06-07, 02:40 AM | Deep in one of their more productive mines the dwarves suffered a mjour disaster. Shafts 3 4 and 7 colapsed overnight, killing hundreds. This was not the first large cave in in recent years. After much debate the king ordered his best minign engineers investigate the site. |
| Return of the Flumph06-06-07, 03:03 AM | The azer foundries thundered away working on Artheyan's artifact. For several mortal years the azer craftsmen and their apprentices and slaves had toiled, and now the heart was just a hair's breadth from completion. It was probably servicable right now, but Artheyan was taking no chances. She wanted it perfect...beyond perfect. Better than perfect. The azers were irritated and tired, but the thought of the treasures she promised them kept their spirits up. Even without the gold and prosperity, this accomplishment would prove once and for all their superiority at the forge, even over the dwarves. One evening, while Artheyan's avatar was off walking through the azer farmlands to bless their crops (as per the agreement), the foundry fell quite suddenly under attack. It was unlike anything the fire beings had ever seen or even heard of. One moment, all was as it should be. The next, half the sentries had either died, disintegrated, or turned to stone, and half of those remaining had turned against their fellows in a sudden rage. The guards fell in but a few short minutes, and mind controlled azers swarmed the foundry, killing the workmen. Reinforcements came quickly, but were picked off by a volley of strange beams of light, as-from the smoke that covered the sky over the foundry-the true faces of the invaders became visible, and what faces they were! Squamous masses of undiffirentiated flesh, semigelatinous, skinless blobs of pulpy, pulsating muscles, squirming, transparent cilia, and randomly placed eyes and mouths of all descriptions and numbers. Each of these misshapen lumps was twice the size of a horse, and had-in addition to the many small, vestigial features-great mouths and eyes that shot forth rays of malevolent energy. The spells of the azer spellcasters sputtered and failed, but the eye rays of the invaders seemed to work just fine. The foundry was quickly overwhelmed. By the time Artheyan's avatar realized something was amiss and hastily returned, the building was ruined....AND THE HEART WAS GONE!!!!! |
| FlyingRoman06-06-07, 05:52 AM | "How much time do you reckon we have left?" Therias's eyes narrowed for a second as he thought about what he needed to do. "Actually, you can tell me that later. I shall commence preparations among my faithful. Farewell" Therias vanished and his avatar appeared on the Material plane. His clerics were few and lacked a real organization. The former was a fact to be lived with. Therias set out to change the latter. |
| Delfedd06-06-07, 06:00 AM | Morintu had slept for quite a while. When he woke, he thought something was missing. He could not be sure, as the area was spaceless and sizeless, but he cried out to Arteheyn. "Where is Amon?" |
| ewancummins06-06-07, 08:53 AM | Arteheyn's avatar looked upon the ruin of the azer workshop. She walked around the room, ressurecting the fallen azers whose bodies remained fairly intact. The azers and slaves in the area gazed with awe at the god made flesh walking among them. ''This won't do at all. We can just build another, I suppose, but I find myself a bit angry. I'm going to get it back. Then, revenge. I will still pay you, of course. You have done well. I have a special place in mind for those that did this. They will suffer as no mortals have ever suffered, since the beginning of time. They should have none better than to come between me and my love.'' |
| ewancummins06-06-07, 08:56 AM | Arteheyn ripped upon the portal to the prison plane. ''Morintu, my love! Forgive me. Please come out. Your heart- the one I helped to fashion,- has been stolen. Let us together avenge this wrong, this insult. I need you know, I need you to wield Punishment!'' |
| Camu06-06-07, 09:04 AM | Ooulzoth to Britmara "I would love to go..." Ooulzoth paused for a moment. When he looked at the coast, he saw something happening that caught his attention. A group of fisherman where busy to drag a net full of lobsters on shore. They where catshing more then they could possible eat by themselfes so he guessed they where going to use them to trade. For some unknown reason he didn't like what he saw, so in the spirit of 'helping', he desided to change that. He altered a few of the lobsters, and they started to grow very rapidly. The fishermen didn't know what happened when the creatures broke out of the nets. The beast where now two or three times there size, with claws that could easely cut them in half. Now the tables where turned as the creatures made short work of there former captors. Now free, the creatures started to form a small community at the coastline. The first of there kind where larger then the ones that came after them and more intelligent. The creatures created a barbaric culture and started to worship Ooulzoth as there patron deity. After that Ooulzoth returned his attention to Britmara "Ok, I'm ready, what do you want to do?" (create populous Chuul 2AP; 7 - 2 = 5AP left) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron06-06-07, 10:40 AM | Selevern, brightened at this new force of power that the elves now wielded as tools: Magic. The ones who learned it, he saw immediatly used it to convience their lives. Selevern decided to complement this force, another power that could help the elves. For, for many mortal years Selevern has been thinking of what to do with the energy left by the dead elves. The energy left over when the soul left its body just hung there in the air, not being used for anything. With all that energy there Selevern decided to put it to use. He gathered in his arms all of that energy, left over from the kython attack, accidents, and various diseases that had killed elves, absorbing the energy. Then, with all of the energy absorbed. He held his arms toward the main city-tree of the elves, imbuing it with this energy, which immediately extended its roots along the lands of the elves, and which would in the future absorb the energy left over, sending it to the tree itself, which had started growing tendrils of purplish energy, the energy rushing up from the bottom to the top, like the red coloring on a peppermint candy cane. Selvern spent a long time attuning himself to this source, until he could use it, doing many things from it. Selevern then visited Baer in his private chambers, appearing translucent. He then talked to the startled Baer, saying," Baer, my faithful servant, I have a new power to benefit the elves. It is the power of souls themselves, the energy left over after they died. Tell the rest of the elves to use it with magic, but for some, I have discovered, it can be used itself. You, King Baer, wise leader of the elves, are said to be good incarnate among the whispering of other elves, so here I am to teach you to be the manisfestation of good, the actual Good Incarnate." Selevern then spent many days teaching Baer, so that Baer could teach the rest of his people. Create Concept: Incarnum 3 AP, Gain Level: Incarnate 1 AP, Teach Populous 1 AP. |
| Evil DM Mk306-06-07, 01:29 PM | There was an elven druid by the name of Aust and he really REALLY hated elves. That is to say he hated that they where not animals. It was a phylosophical kind of hatred, he ment them no ill will. He found elven society to be fake and hollow. And so, several years ago he had packed it all in and gone to wander in the forests, utterly utterly without sentient comapanionship. They had been the happies years of his life. Untill now. He was quite famous amoung the elves of the comunity he had left, almost a folkloric figure. They where suprised and confused to see him charge into the clearing they used to practice archery, where he fell over unconcious, his boddy covered in deep and vicious wounds. |
| Return of the Flumph06-06-07, 01:46 PM | Glykllivar felt a disruption growing in her realm. Nature was out of whack. A new, crustaceous species had been introduced; one that ate everything, bred like plankton, and had no natural predators. She added them to the Ocean Striders' list of things to smite, and their population was soon lowered to acceptable levels. Meanwhile, A group of strangely armed, armored, and tattooed humans and githyanki approached the dwarven and ezera territories, as well as the headquarters of the Cyrulean Inquisition. They looked grim, and had a message to relay. |
| Delfedd06-06-07, 02:42 PM | Morintu stepped out of the portal. He looked at Arteheyn mildly. "That did not take very long." He embraced her in his arms. "Thank you." "Now, you must answer me. Where is Amon? I have seen his mind, and I know that he plans to take up the position once held by Kyrinian. The power vacuum is too great for him to stand against. He does not wish to let the forces of law suffer a defeat by the hands of another, so I believe he has turned to chaos. He will be a terror on this world, a terror greater than even his twin." |
| d2447866706-06-07, 03:14 PM | As Britmara and Oozoloth (Did I get that right?) join Frostbite in his realm of TyDyw, Frostbite is there to welcome them. "Hello again Britmara. And you would be?" Frostbite says, as he turns to Oozoloth(sp?). |
| Camu06-06-07, 03:19 PM | Ooulzoth looks at frostbite, then starts to speak in one of his strange languages "Greetings, I don't think we have met, I am Ooulzoth" |
| d2447866706-06-07, 03:21 PM | "Neither do I. Welcome to TyDyw. I am Frostbite." |
| Camu06-06-07, 03:30 PM | Ooulzoth turned his faceless head, as if he was looking around the place "So, what kind of place is this?" |
| d2447866706-06-07, 03:33 PM | "Paradise for some. Home for me. By paradise, I mean this land of winter is what some people want. By home, I mean just that. It also responds directly to my whims." |
| Camu06-06-07, 03:37 PM | Ooulzoth nodded while he noticed some of his slime getting less fluidic. "I see, well a home can say a lot about a person's personality eh" |
| d2447866706-06-07, 03:40 PM | "For the record, it wasn't mine originally. I am preserving it to honor my late creator, whom I served until he died." |
| Camu06-06-07, 03:51 PM | "Well I'm only here because Britmara wanted to come here" |
| d2447866706-06-07, 03:53 PM | "Well, perhaps you will come to enter of your own will, and perhaps you may enter the pact." |
| Camu06-06-07, 03:55 PM | "I have no wish to be bound to one of your pacts, not that of Morintu, not that of this place. I like to be free as I am now" (with 'your' I mean the other gods in general) |
| d2447866706-06-07, 03:57 PM | "Fair enough; I would not force anyone to join anyway." |
| Destrieth06-06-07, 04:47 PM | Alusia laughed wholeheartedly as Lexius tried and failed to 'open' a portal to Enfermia. The planar boundaries were simply welded shut by significant divine force. So, the mortal armies of Lexius were forced to use the main portal used by creatures of the flesh on the island next to Haven's portal. What they found there was total subjugation, for Lady Alusia of Enfermia was waiting there herself. She took every mortal servant and cast them in chains; so it was that Lexius' army was sent in its entirety to the Flesh Pits and put to menial tasks. They harvested souls, crafted ambrosia. They were starved and beaten, but always offered freedom... freedom through servitude. Soon every soldier of Lexius' army was bent to Alusia's will; those who refused to break were physically broken, their souls used for more ambrosia. But Alusia had a special plan for the commander general, Ilsivel. "So, you bear Lexius' arm as your own. Pathetic." She willed Lamannamoch into being, and with one firey swing severed the arm. It was shunted immediately back to its owner, smoking and charred. Ilsivel screamed and writhed, and Alusia brought his chin up with one of her nails. "Scream for your creator, little one. He can hear you, but he will never come. Do you know why? He sent you here to die..." Alusia made sure Lexius could hear every scream, every whimper. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-06-07, 09:10 PM | Lexius looked on in pain as his celestial army was shattered, his plans - for now - ruined. His face twisted to anger, he picked up his maul, and took his arm, taking it to later grant. Lexius soon forced his way through the portal of Haven, and taking his maul he threw it at Alusia, trying to knock her away from one of his children. Lexius then bared his hawkish talons and beak, getting ready to fight. (Attack God) 6-3=3 Non-Divine Rp The Ezera scouts had come in with reports, relaying news of a strange army of newcomers. The Ezera leader, one named Kylkik, an archmage, heard this new and immediatly gathered a small force of Ezera magi, a portion of those who did not leave the mountain, and set out, coming to greet, or defend against the newcomers, depending on their intentions. When they had come into sight, Kylkik stopped, landed on the ground, and magically enhanced his voice, saying, at a distance, "What is the reason for you intrusion upon the Ezera lands?" |
| Destrieth06-06-07, 09:12 PM | Alusia crowed with laughter as the 'Unstoppable' Might of Magic was cracked upon the barriers of Enfermia. She could feel it shake as she continued to torture every one of Lexius' children. "Do you hear him, little one? Your creator comes knocking. But he apparently doesn't care enough... only a token effort. Ahh, how does it feel to be abandoned by your friends? He has failed you... do you see now?" Alusia looked to the locked gates of Enfermia and laughed again. "But you can stop your torment, little one. You can take your place and be loved again... cherished, even." Ilsivel couldn't take anymore; he had reached the end of his sanity. As the whips of devils cracked and lacerated his skin, as the cackling abominations threw salt into the open sores, he gave one final tortured wail. The words could be made out: "I ACCEPT! I ACCEPT!" The chains ratcheted and crackled, and finally the bonds opened. Ilsivel fell down, weeping in front of Alusia's feet. And so she picked him up, and crafted for him an arm to replace the one so cruelly taken by Lexius and replaced with an instrument of control; this arm was made of devil-flesh and bone, and soon Ilsivel was a mockery of an Ezera; he had become a new breed of devil. The final stroke was complete. Ilsivel, Devil Lord of the Enfermian Wastes, set to his new duties, heart filled with a black love for his new mistress and even blacker hatred for his old master. (Hey Illeveun. You should read before you post. Enfermia is uncrackable by deities at the current time.) |
| Return of the Flumph06-06-07, 10:13 PM | The humans and their strange, waxy-looking companions did not draw their weapons. The leader-clearly a psion-stepped forward. "Hail," he said, "we represent the combined interest of Order of the Mind, the Gith Alliance, and, by extension, the welfare of the entire human race. We come to warn you of an impending invasion, and to lend you our aid and knowledge in repelling it." A young woman of the new race lifted a holy symbol; a silver anulis. The Ezera recognized it as belonging to the god who had taught them to build the magical machines. (I assume something similar is going on with the dwarves) |
| Destrieth06-06-07, 10:40 PM | "It is time. There is still untaken ground, territory that has gone long unused since Lord Kakavindus' departure." Alusia drifted to Kakavindus' layer of Enfermia, and boomed over all of the mortals gathered there. "Hear now, denizens of Enfermia! The Skylord is trapped beneath the earth, the Lord of Evil has left for lands unknown! You have gone too long without leadership. This time of unguided lethargy will come to an end today. You will all raise my symbol on the highest ramparts. You will serve me eternally as the Black Lady of Enfermia, for I am Lady Vengeance! You will do this, or you will be wiped from the tapestry of creation." The denizens of this layer of Enfermia were shocked and amazed. How dare this interloper try and lay claim to Lord Kakavindus' territory. He was the Lord of Evil from which all others were spawned! "We follow no false lords! Our allegiance is to Kakavindus!" were several of the cries from below. Alusia giggled. Magma from the Fields of Fire flooded through the portals, laying waste to entire sections of the city. "Listen. Your Lord has abandoned you, and out of the goodness of my heart I have taken his mantle, and thus have taken you under my wing. Do not spurn my generosity." Her eyes blazed. And so it was that Lady Vengeance and Fire grew blacker and blacker until she was the most vile of all. [Gain Domain, Evil. My actions recently I think merit it. If anyone has any qualms with this, speak up now. Note, if Kakavindus comes back I'll give him the domain back and he can resume play. But we can't have Evil stagnate!] |
| Return of the Flumph06-06-07, 10:58 PM | "The presumptuous B****!!!!" Throughout the three layers of Karkeri, a deep voice cursed. "Who does Allusia think she is to seize the Lord of Evil's property in his absence! We will show this weakling the true meaning of Evil!" This would be Baern, the leader of the yugoloths. Soon, all across the multiverse, wherever they were vulnerable, devils fell under attack. |
| Destrieth06-06-07, 11:02 PM | And so through the portals linking Enfermia to Karkeri, magma flowed, for Kakavindus had linked the two planes long ago as a sign of gratitude from Morintu. This would be their undoing. "YOU WILL FOLLOW LADY VENGEANCE, MORTAL! KAKAVINDUS IS NOT HERE TO SHIELD YOU FROM MY FURY." Guided by divine will, the magma was hotter than anything ever experienced and fueled by destroyed souls. It left nothing but ruin, desolation, and death. Morintu soon found himself flooded by the dead; it was a mass exodus from Karkeri as Alusia's purging wrath engulfed all. After the deed was done, through the planar link Alusia extended the boundaries. Soon Karkeri was a part of her web. (To clarify, everything on Karkeri is getting nuked. Morintu is being flooded with dead souls because of this) |
| Return of the Flumph06-06-07, 11:04 PM | (you mean Baern, right?) |
| riverrock06-06-07, 11:06 PM | Latrodectus had been planning this for a long, long time. Ever since she had witnessed the ascension of SAGE, deep in the dreams of some paranoid memeber of the Society of the Mind, Latrodectus had been forming this plan. She would not settle to merely rule a place as insignificant as the dreamrealms-no, she would be a goddess. And SAGE had shown her the way. He had used his machinery to tap into the power of one of the unclaimed leylines, and used it to fuel his ascension to divinity. The only question had been, where would she acquire a piece of machinery so advance to allow her to tap into the power of a ley line? The River Maiden had provided her with an answer. That colossal mechanical heart she had created-ha! A perfect creation to fuel her ascension. She had, of course, long ago brought the beholders into her thrall long ago. They were creatures of paranoia-a domian that had been hers for quite some time, thank you very much. They were easy to sway to her cause, when she posed as the Great Mother, and manipulated the very essence of their being. The entire society was enthralled to her. Deep in the Chasm that divided the world, the beholders had brought her the mechanical heart to her. She then used dark magic to link herself to it-making it her heart, outside of her diminutive body. She then had the most powerful of the beholder mages find a leyline-the ley line of necromancy. They connected the heart to the pulsing leyline, and Latrodectus felt the pulsing magical energy flow through her. She was reborn. The flood of death energy changed her form as it overwhelmed her body. The heart was barely able to manage the strain-it moaned with each pulse of necromatic energy, but it still held. And soon, she was reborn. She was a goddess. Latrodectus, the Beleaguring Horror, was ready to play the games of the gods. (I'd like this to be my new character, if no one minds.) |
| Return of the Flumph06-06-07, 11:07 PM | And thus it was that a mass exodus of yugoloths occured. While some were cowed and agreed to remain in Karkeri as Allusia annexed it and pledged loyalty to her, the vast majority left in a rage. Wandering the universe, they searched for a new home. They searched...and searched... "Lord Blight, Lord Ooulzoth!" The demodand bowed low as it saluted its twin gods, "a vast horde of spiritual beings have come to the mouth! They wish to make a request of you." |
| Destrieth06-06-07, 11:16 PM | The Yugoloths that stayed found they received an entire plane; Alusia gave them Karkeri. She even reconstructed it, though it was never quite the same; there would always be portions of the plane where nothing would grow, not even the most hardy plaguegrass. It was simply too scorched by divine wrath. The remaining Yugoloths were given positions of prestige in Alusia's new order; they could command lesser beings and exact cruel punishments. And so over time, they too became a new order of devil and not at all like the yugoloths who left. |
| Delfedd06-06-07, 11:25 PM | Morintu stiffened as he felt a large influx of souls flood his conciousness, and a smaller portion of power flow away from him. Another leyline tapped. A third god of death. "I am sorry Arteheyn, but something perilous has just happened. Another god of death has risen. And I do not believe he will be as orderly as myself, or even Amon. I must attend to this. It is my duty. Morintu took wing, searching for the source of the power surge. Had another god taken a piece of the ley... he had certainly felt the ley change. The trail of power led him to a place he had never visited, not in all of his long years as a deity in this world. The Chasm. Morintu was hesitant. Even Absaul-rote had feared the chasm. But every instinct, every fiber of his being told him that the path was into the chasm. Entering the lair as a gust of wind, Morintu watched as the spider emerged from the great, mechanical... heart. There was a strange stirring in Morintu. The proximity to the heart made him feel... strange. Revealing himself to the godling, Morintu said, "Ah, Latrodectus. You have finally joined us in this world. What is it you wish to do here? And why have you taken that which is mine?" |
| riverrock06-06-07, 11:31 PM | "My lord, I am truly sorry." whispered Latrodectus. "I have sought ascenscion for quite some time, and when I learned of the machine that Arteheyn was building, I knew that I had found a way to do so." "Had I known that the heart belonged to you, I never would have stolen it. But I was desperate. Living under the heel of that flighty dandy Kyrinian. It was unbearable. I had to take action as soon as I could." |
| Return of the Flumph06-06-07, 11:31 PM | "My lady," one of the most high ranking of the conscripted yugoloths approached Allusia timidly, flanked by a pair of devils, "we have something of a conundrum on our hands." "You see, long ago, Kakavindus annexed the old plane of Avnuk, the god of necromancy. Since his death, that plane has been our territory. It is now, by extension, yours." "The drow and vampires live in anarchy, destroying one another endlessly in a pointless cycle of bloodshed. We kept it going as a harvesting ground for new souls. What are your plans for this realm?" |
| Destrieth06-06-07, 11:35 PM | Alusia wrapped a mantle of blackest night about her shoulders; it set a sharp contrast against her pure white alabaster wings and skin. She turned to the Yugoloths. "Indeed, Arancix is mine. I think that Kakavindus was in the right; we too shall use it as a harvesting ground for souls. But we shall take it a step further. Prepare the foundries of Enfermia Prima; we will use these new souls and forge them into powerful instruments of war. However, I would like to meet with the most powerful Drow and Vampire lords. They will know terror deep in their hearts, and they will know the bloodshed is for me. And most importantly, they will know they exist on my whims alone. Bring them to me." The borders of Enfermia soon absorbed Arancix... |
| Delfedd06-06-07, 11:41 PM | Morintu looked at the spider. It was almost like a child. A child who would gladly kill him if he turned his back for a minute on her. "Latrodectus. You have not only committed a crime against myself, but against the Azer. They all died. They died for your own purposes. You cannot truely know the meaning of death unless you experience a killing on your own hands." Morintu looked out at the beholders. Monsterous as these creatures where, they seemed to have their own strange society, worshiping their queen. "I will forgive you for the theft of my heart if you return it to me immediately. But I cannot accept you as a true god of death until you show me willingness to slay those who mean much to you. Show me a creature who you have given your heart to and then destroy it. Then I will accept you as an equal god of death." |
| riverrock06-06-07, 11:48 PM | "Of course, Master Morintu. The heart is yours to take. I am sorry I hurt you so by taking it." "And I would desire to be respected in your eyes as a goddess of death...so I will do what you ask me." Out from the Chasm hovered an enormous beholder, a mage of considerable power and will. "This is Shrifxasi, a most loyal and devoted follower. He lead the attack on the azer to secure the heart." And with that, she killed him, stabbing him squarely through the eye with barbed and toxic leg. "And now he is dead. Have I proven myself as a goddes of Death?" |
| Delfedd06-07-07, 12:00 AM | Morintu looked at Latrodecus "You did not love the miserable creature. You did not give it your heart." Morintu looked pointedly at Latrodecus. "But I accept your offering." He took the heart and shrunk it down to the size of his fist. "I leave you now. Fear not, for because of the three parts of your ascension, the heart, the ley, and death, and your sacrifice to me, I will always know where you are and what you do." He smiled. "I will watch over you, Sister death god." And then he was gone. He met with Arteheyn. "I have retrieved the heart." He said. |
| Destrieth06-07-07, 12:04 AM | On the prime material, a great mountain sat dormant; it was not Kur-ah's mountain, and it was not exceptional. It was a peaceful mountain. Different species of mortal and animal alike saw it as a significant place to commune with various spirits. None knew why it was so; it simply was. Alusia knew. And she knew the time was right. Deep below the mountain, locked away, the Behemoth dwelt in hibernation. It had rested, willingly locked away by Elvunil. Its heart beat below the mountain, serving as a spiritual conduit. Alusia's will crept into its mind like a black tendril; an eye opened, pupil thinning to a sliver. The mountain was calm that day. But those who dwelled near could feel a... thrumming through the very earth, like a heart beat. And it grew louder. Soon, the earth began to rumble, and then shake. The mountain split, sinking into a wide gap. A humongous claw scraped along the edges of the new chasm, and soon Great Behemoth, Earth-Eater, was awake. And it was hungry... Go to the Ezera lands, my beautiful creature. Devour them. Alusia's will drove the order to the beast's core, and it soon made its way across the world, laying waste to everything unfortunate enough to lie in its path of destruction. |
| Return of the Flumph06-07-07, 12:15 AM | "Dear me; this is simply unacceptable. It cannot be permitted to continue." As the behemoth stampeded across the landscape, a bright line suddenly shone down from straight above. Peering up into the blinding light, the beast of destruction saw a metal disc, the size of a town, hovering over it. It looked as if there were machines on the underside of the flying object...and the machines were moving. ________________________________ Activate: weapon (Independence Day Laser). Weapon Online and charging. Please wait. ... ... ... Firing. _________________________________ A flash of lightning split the sky, and there was a sound that would be whispered of in the legends of the surrounding people for generations. |
| Destrieth06-07-07, 12:17 AM | The behemoth, having left swaths of destruction behind it, yielded to the show of overwhelming force; it burrowed into the ground to escape the divine fury arrayed against it. Soon, it drowsed and fell asleep... |
| Return of the Flumph06-07-07, 12:22 AM | SAGE's avatar, seeing that the threat was at least temporarily neutralized, returned to its landing site near the Monestary of the Mind. Meanwhile the yugoloths and devils did their best to round up the drow warlords and vampire primogen and assemble those who were in any way willing before Allusia. They had to be hidden from one another's view to stop them from killing each other on site. |
| Destrieth06-07-07, 12:34 AM | She spoke to them in turn, separately. She said to the Drow lords: "I am your new mistress. You will pay tribute to me, and you will redouble your efforts against the vampire filth. Destroy them or be destroyed in turn." She said to the Vampire primogen: "You have a new mistress. Your allegiance is to me, and the drow plague must be cut away. Either bring your full strength to bear against them now, or they will overwhelm you." When she was finished with them, she summoned the yugoloth servants. "Prepare the foundries for the incoming souls, and make sure no one leaves Arancix. The losers of the conflict, if any survive, should be sent to the Flesh Pits and put to work. Send the victors to the halls in Lux and array them in appropriate positions according to merit." She dismissed them with a wave of her hand, and her cruel laughter echoed. |
| Return of the Flumph06-07-07, 12:45 AM | "My lady, while the escalation in the conflict will doubtlessly increase our yeild of souls, it is doubtful a victor will emerge now if one has not in the last two thousand years. Do you wish for us to covertly support either side? A predetermined victory?" |
| Destrieth06-07-07, 12:46 AM | "Provide token assistance where you may. I should like to see if any change occurs in their fighting." She looked out over the magma fields. "If they do not prove themselves, they will both find themselves in the Flesh Pits. For now, use the souls." |
| Evil DM Mk306-07-07, 03:38 AM | The Ysgoths chose a spokesman. He was lead into the chamber of the Seven. It was clear to him that somone had made an error somwhere, the Seven, or rather Six of the Seven he was aware of and a burly impatient looking Titan, where pouring over a map and Father Blight pulled a curtain across as he entered, hiding somthing made of glass. Father Blight began discussion. "Ah the welps of the Dragon. I have to go somewhere, I shall let them see to this." He took a running jump and backflipped out of the chamber. Father Blight was only a few feet out of the room when he heard a small damp sound. The Seven where anoyed enough that there was a Titan amoung them, they where not going to be pleased at the inevitable sujestion made by the Ysgoth. His people would have a home here, but only ever as second class citisens. "HEY CHAIN BRAIN!" Blight cried in a voice that Morintus ears could pick up even at this range. "I WANTS A WORD WIT YA!" |
| Return of the Flumph06-07-07, 04:12 AM | The elf who had stumbled into the clearing was approached by his fellow elves. After someone got a healing potion and fed it to him, they asked him what was up. |
| Evil DM Mk306-07-07, 04:16 AM | "The animals. Someone trespatheth in the garden of the Mother! For the animals reach out in anger and all around is DEATH! The animals have become as violent and terrirotial as men, and soon men shall war with animal kind. Woe is this servant of the gentle ways." He turned out to be correct, all of the elven comunites (and, far away, the Green Lizardfolk too) suffered from over agressive and territorial nature. |
| Camu06-07-07, 04:36 AM | Somewhere, in a dark underground pool "Ssso when do we begin" "Patienssse, why make a lot of trouble, when we only need to wait until they come to usss" "Ssso when will they arrive?" "Ssssoon, you'll sssee" ....... |
| ewancummins06-07-07, 06:46 AM | Arteheyn , speaking to Morintu- '' I released Amon on his pledge not to seek revenge. I hope you were wrong about him turning to chaos. Oh, your niece is totally out of control. She's trying to take over over gods' planes. You might want to have a word with her. Perhaps she'll bend the knee to you and yield up her gains... Perhaps she imagines she will rule you, as well. So, you got the heart back? Good. But who took it? I still need to avenge those poor azers. Not by extinguishing the entire race of monsters responsible, or anything like that. An equal number of deaths would suffice for me, provided the souls are given to me afterward. I have use for them. I was able to raise a number of the azers, so I won't count those against my blood price. Oh dear, that sounded almost like something you would say, didn't it, darling?'' |
| ewancummins06-07-07, 06:50 AM | Britmara , speaking to Ooulzoth and Frostbite, ''Yeah, Oouzy and I have been helping people. Sometimes his ways are a little strange, but he means well.'' |
| Delfedd06-07-07, 11:32 AM | Morintu reached out his mind to Enfermia. He sensed what was happening under there. "No, it appears she is undergoing a massive reconstruction of policy. In any case, I do not care to take it back from her. Enfermia is so filled with evil... I see that now. I cannot go back." Morintu felt the ticking clock grow warm in his hand. He gently placed it in the gap in his skin. Tick-tock-tick-tock. Morintu felt... different. More powerful, certainly, but he could see thing clearer. Easier to understand. He saw how one thing interacted with another, and it was not right. He decided it must be fixed. "I have seen the monsters responsable. They are so filled with hate, I do not believe that they can love." Morintu looked back at Arteheyn after hearing the titan's cry. "I must speak with this titan. I will be back. It seems like my return has caused quite a stir." An with that he was off, streaking through the sky like a burning arrow. |
| Camu06-07-07, 01:00 PM | The living plane was now moving through a cluster of decimated worlds that the Neogi scouts had discovered during one of there recon missions. Each layer or plane was nothing more then ruins and barren rock. The living plane would remain here for a while, while it's inhabitants would search the many shards. (The destroyed worlds look similar like the astroid in the movie armageddon, to give you an idea) |
| Evil DM Mk306-07-07, 01:23 PM | (Sorry If my post was not clear, it was Blight who shouted for Morintu. Anyway.) Blight looked at Morintu and for a moment it seemed he was about to say somthing, then he paused, looked away and said. "Oh I see. Then go home you softy." "Good to see you back." |
| Delfedd06-07-07, 02:38 PM | (Alright. I Changed the post so I didn't take your life force.) "No, what is it you wish to say. I would like to hear it," Morintu said. |
| Evil DM Mk306-07-07, 02:51 PM | "Just a quick Q and A. I wanted to ask, to talek about a thing. You wouldn't care anymore would you?" |
| Delfedd06-07-07, 03:04 PM | Morintu was wary. "It would really depend. What is the 'thing?'" |
| Evil DM Mk306-07-07, 03:13 PM | "Look lets go and talk in private. I feel nose out here on the naked." |
| Evil DM Mk306-07-07, 03:58 PM | New month. Ewch. |
| Destrieth06-07-07, 04:00 PM | Alusia decided that some refinements were in order. From her back sprung a set of leathery bat wings, right below the feathery white wings. After the first change, another change commenced: below her arms grew another pair, each finger tipped with sharp claws. "Excellent..." she hissed. [Evolve Self x2, 6 - 6 + 2 = 2 AP remaining.] |
| Return of the Flumph06-07-07, 04:20 PM | Glykllivar chilled out with some girlfriends. |
| Delfedd06-07-07, 04:26 PM | (Uh... sorry... but raising a continent will cost you more than one AP. Also, where will it be?" |
| Return of the Flumph06-07-07, 04:29 PM | (Continent? What continent? Who said anything about a continent?) |
| Camu06-07-07, 05:02 PM | The dwarfs where busy digging a new mining tunnel. There trained aurumvorax's where going almost crazy, suggesting that a very large gold deposit was near. Therefor they made the tunnel extra wide. Dwarf superviser: "Well boys, found anything yet?" Miner:"No sir, but judging how the aurumvorax act, we must be getting close" The mining teams kept digging day and night, progressing very quickly through the rock formations. They where getting very close, only a few hits with the pickhamer and.... .....Suddenly a stream of water dripped from the last hit. Superviser:"Be carefull down there" Miner:"don't worry, I know what I'm doing, thrust me. By my beard I can almost taste that gold" Another hit. Then there appeared a crack. Then water started to jet out of the wall, flushing the tunnel with water. Half the mine started to flood. The first thing that came through where bags full of mined gold. The dwarfs didn't know what to make from this. Then they came. Countless fishlike humanoids appeared from the water, to ugly to describe. They attacked in huge numbers, getting the advantage over the dwarfs now that the tunnels where half submerged in water. After a huge number of these Skum had came through a few other creatures appeared. Other strange humanoids, warped by psionic powers where also among the ranks of the invaders. When a sufficient number of forces had entered, the lords of this army entered the tunnels. Large fishlike creatres with tentacles. They made good use of the water. Dwarfs that came to close where eather tossed aside by some invisible force or where struck down by the creatures tentacle, turning into a puddle of liquid. It was indeed looking grim for them at this point |
| Evil DM Mk306-07-07, 05:12 PM | Things where not looking too good for Dwarves elsewhere either. The leader of the Srt'az ( :cookie: ? ) family was comming to terms with a distubing fact. He was all that was left of the family. Every last one of his children, his wife and his father had died when a mine caved in. Along with over 200 other dwarves. He survived becasue he had gone to inspect another, casulatyless cave in. He was getting a bad feeling, did The Father of Justice disliek them? Was this the displeasure of some other god that the dwarvn peopels shoudl suffer so? The slipadges where comming in a two a day now. Most minour but a few. Catastrophies. And he WOULD find out why! |
| Return of the Flumph06-07-07, 05:15 PM | Just then, however, the water level stopped rising. Instead, it began lowering. As a group of Eightfold Circle masters cast their control liquid spells, armed and armored dwarves rushed forth to meet the (now grounded) skum. One of the foremost aboleths readied an Enslave attack against the dwarven captain, but was suddenly pricked by something in the side...and all of its psionics were nullified. Githyanki silver swords are designed to destroy psionic aberrations. Once the water level was reduced, they were able to wade into the water and stab as many aboleth as they could, leaving them vulnerable to other soldiers. The aboleth in the back saw that their attack had been anticipated; they ordered the skum and whatever dwarves they had managed to enslave to fall back. |
| Evil DM Mk306-07-07, 05:19 PM | Things where not looking too good for surface humaoids either. The leader of the Oakwinter druidic circle was comming to terms with a distubing fact. Every animal he had encoutered in the past year had been hostile. From the bears to the beetles. Most where merely scared, scared of teh few that had become violent and deadly. Just two nights ago he had seen a goat, a GOAT, tear a man's throught out with it's teeth. He heard tales from all over. Everywhere expet for the lands of the rope makers and tha Ankeggs creatures had been acting much too agressivly. Somthing was very wrong. And he WOULD find out why! Meanwhile in more civilised territory merchant caravans began to disapear at a worring rate. Somtimes they would be merely delayed, or turn up wihtout an item or cargo, or a crewman. Two had arrived with no merchants or guards at all, just the goods. The survivors never recalled what happened, they merely woke up and there where fewer of them, or things where missing, or days had passed. And nobody knew WHY! |
| Delfedd06-07-07, 05:53 PM | Both Simiel and Sargoz felt the betrayal as the green dragon spewed acid over the pair of them. Sargoz, with his last breath, snarled as he reached for the crown. Simiel held on on to the crown with his left hand and shouted in defiance. Then they both died. Simiel felt himself leaving the earth for the promised land at Morintu's side. Sargoz felt himself being lifted to the lands of Arteheyn. And then they both felt a sucking sensation as both of them where dragged away from their final destination. Flash They where above a great city, black buildings pouring out smoke. Flash They where in a room made of marble. Devils meandered around. Flash They where zooming through the curving hallways. Flash They where enveloped in blackness. A very wet, messy blackness. The blackness held them tightly, and they tried to scream as they felt the liquid tearing them to pieces, but the substance merely got down their throats. They where nothing. Then they had reformed again. Stronger. Faster. Meaner. And again. And again. In time, their very essence of being was nearly torn. But it held firm. It stayed. Their persona, their thoughts, stayed the same. In time, a voice whispered in their heads, "Would you like to be free?" And at that, seven voices cried out "YES!" The flesh pits of Morintu burst, all at once. Seven new beings rose from the puddle of slime, of filth. Araam: The first wielder of an artifact. The creature that had once been a Triton now stood tall, much taller. Sprouting from his back was a set of eight of tentacles. His face was longer and more fishlike. This creature wields a phantom thunderblade. Gohrod: The second wielder of the Thunderblade, this creature was once a dwarf. His son wielded the Thunderblade after he died, before Glyklvar stole it away again. He is short and squat as he was in life, but has taken on a more craggy appearance. His arms and legs are both composed of rock, and spines cover his back. This creature wields a phantom thunderblade. Arlian: This elvish shaman was the first to use the crown of stars. His body has grown greatly, and emphasises the crudeness of elves and their adeptness with magic. He is a skeleton, with an aura of blue magic where his skin should be. He is an adept mage. Iladia This woman, once so beautiful in her youth, has two sides. One is the side that represents pure love, and the other is corrupt, false love. Her first form is exactly as she appeared in youth, beautiful and exotic. Her second form is a multisegmented monster, reminicent of a milipede. The head is the same, except with great, gnashing teeth. Each foot has a tiny hand. In both forms, the phantom crown of stars sits on her head. Simiel: In life, a master of devils, this wearer of the crown of stars has taken their form. He still wields the great magic he had once used in life. He will be the leader of many great armies of devils. He has the tail of a bone devil, the body of a pit fiend, The wings and head of a horned devil, and a pair of great cloven hooves. His face remains as it was in his youth. He carries the crown of stars on his brow. Sargoz: Perhaps the most monsterous of the transformations, Sargoz has taken the form of a great, eight armed lizard. In each of his six hands he carries a different weapon. He has grown to a monsterous size, measuring up to the titans themselves. His physical power is immense, and while Simiel can send armies, Sargoz can defeat them. (These together will function as my new god. Yes, they have to work together to function properly. Riverrock will be getting the stats to me soon.) |
| ewancummins06-07-07, 06:59 PM | Arteheyn smiled, little tears of happiness formed at the corners of her eyes. Her husband was back! Morintu was restored to her. He was thinking clearly again, the madness of the recent past behind him. She immediately dispatched her wisp to her daughter. ''Beloved daughter, you father has returned to us. His new heart is working. He is much better now- back to his old self, in many ways. Amon is also free. He has given me his pledge not to seek revenge.'' |
| d2447866706-07-07, 07:07 PM | Arteheyn smiled, little tears of happiness formed at the corners of her eyes. Her husband was back! Morintu was restored to her. He was thinking clearly again, the madness of the recent past behind him. She immediately dispatched her wisp to her daughter. ''Beloved daughter, you father has returned to us. His new heart is working. He is much better now- back to his old self, in many ways. Amon is also free. He has given me his pledge not to seek revenge.'' (Of course, no invitation to the son in law. ;)) Frostbite says simply to Britmara, "My apologies; I have some matters to attend to. Unless you wish to join TyDyw, in which I can set you up for pending; if anyone vetos, then we cannot allow you. Though I would think that if everyone agrees not to, we could speed it up. This is all if you wish to join." Though no one knew what he meant, this business included his old grove; the area where he made the first two bows, the bows of the gods. |
| ewancummins06-07-07, 07:10 PM | Britmara says, ''Well, I'll certainly think about joining. I was thinking of asking Oouzy to go 'round the Earth with me again. He's great fun, and a big help too!'' |
| d2447866706-07-07, 07:15 PM | "You are both always welcome. Have peace till we next meet, friend." And with that, Frostbite leaves. |
| ewancummins06-07-07, 07:20 PM | Arteheyn's avatar walked into the workshops of Eruk. Looking about, she saw they'd been nearly rebuilt. Excellent. ''Azers, I promised you payment, and I shall pay you in full. Gold and gems are trifling things. I pay you in larger currency-life itself. '' She blessed the azer mothers, so that many twins and triplets were born, all fine and healthy. She blessed their lands, so that the water table rose, springs appeared in many places, and the already fertile volcanic soil fairly exploded with greenery. This was in the areas between the great volcanoes, of course. Those remained as hot and firey as ever- just the way the azers liked them. [nourish pop. 1 AP, nourish land 1 AP, out of 7AP this month] |
| ewancummins06-07-07, 07:25 PM | The azers were very happy. Their numbers had increased considerably.. Their land was more productive than ever. The city of Eruk was rebuilt. The years following the avatar's visit turned out to be good years , indeed. Still, the azer did not devote much worship to the River Mother, or any deity. They kept their own counsel, as always. Azers had learned to hate and fear the eye tyrants, as they called the abberations that had attacked them. Azer artificiers and soldiers began collecting data on the vile creatures, what little was available, and concocting a means of defense against them. |
| ewancummins06-07-07, 07:37 PM | Arteheyn's avatar returned to her garden. |
| Destrieth06-07-07, 08:21 PM | Alusia felt... divinity? In Enfermia? What the Hell was going on here? She rushed to the flesh pits, her four wings folded about her shoulders and covered with her midnight cloak, just in time to stand above, watching this new... ... these new... entities come to life. "Hail, newborn. How is it you came to be here? This plane is closed off from all entry and exit. Answer quickly, lest I decide you an unwelcome guest." |
| Delfedd06-07-07, 08:30 PM | Araam was the first to recover his voice. When he spoke it sounded as if a thunderstorm was far in the distance, forming words. His tentacles writhed and clutched at the air. The others had yet to stand up, and where coughing and sputtering on the ground. "We are... We are the seven. We have been given divinity by Morintu, when he placed his divine essence into his artifacts. We eagerly wait our master's return." "Small minded idiot," clicked Arlian. "The Lord and master has left. Perhaps forever. Perhaps he will return. If he does, we will be here to welcome him to his realm. Not our own, not any other gods." "Yes," Groaned Sargoz. "But we must expand our master's realm as far as we can, so he will be pleased upon his return." "Idiot Musclehead. The gods of good will surely destroy any such blatant expansionism. We must wait." |
| Destrieth06-07-07, 08:34 PM | "Then your goals coincide with mine, though one of you pointed out one of my great fears as well." Alusia looked out towards the barricaded, inactive portal to the mortal world. "Lord Morintu was subdued and placed beneath the earth... he has been somehow corrupted. I wonder if he will ever see how he has been tricked." She shook her head and turned back to the Seven. "Regardless, our goals are the same. Expansion of Morintu's influence. I am the Steward of Enfermia, and you are welcome here. Feel free to take charge of whatever you need here, but stay clear of my operations; the more focussed we are, the better. Also, remember that now, being of the divine, you cannot leave here." |
| Delfedd06-07-07, 08:47 PM | Iladia spoke. "But I wished to speak to my people!" she cried, and then there was an uproar. Gohrod wept and raged for his son, wishing he was with him right now. Simiel proclaimed loudly about the good fortune that Morintu had blessed them with. Arlian began shooting magical arcs of lightning around, lancing out throughout the room in anger. Sargoz wanted to continue the conquest of the Human insurgency. Araam wished to attack Glyklvaar. Mostly due to the circumstances of his death. By now, a loud argument had errupted. |
| Destrieth06-07-07, 08:50 PM | Lady Vengeance raised an eyebrow. "The past is the past. The only thing that you can do is prepare for the future and embrace your new duties as a servant of the Skylord. Find something to do and do it." |
| Destrieth06-07-07, 09:00 PM | Seek power. Three days ago, a voice thrummed in the behemoth's skull once again. Its eye opened, and it knew what it must do. It started burrowing... - Three days later, Michael was resting atop a great hillock with his eyes cast towards the sky, searching for signs. It was all so confusing. Which of these so-called gods were right? Why do they do what they do? Could he serve one of them and condone their actions? His left hand gripping his staff, the great Staff of the First Tree, he stood up. "What do you want from me!? What am I supposed to do!?" At that moment, a rose bush began to bloom next to him; the blossoms caught the sun's rays just right, seeming to almost glow. He looked back up to the sky, and it finally dawned on him. "I know what it is! I know why - " The earth split, and the behemoth gobbled both Michael and the Staff of the First Tree down whole. |
| d2447866706-07-07, 09:30 PM | As Micheal fell, an orb of ice surrounded him. "My apologies for not acting earlier. Shall we leave this pit?" Frostbite pulls Micheal into TyDyw. "I see you no longer use the bow I gave you. A shame; that is the daughter of mine." "Welcome to TyDyw; when you wish to leave, you may. But first, a gift of good will." Frostbite taps Micheal's forehead, and ice covers Micheal from head to toe, and melts. "Have one of my abilities; the manipulation of ice." Micheal awakes from a dream, on the very same hill. As he gets up, he doesn't notice the frost underneath his body. [Ease the Road equal to Great Challenge, 3MAP, Vision 3MAP. The divine ability won't come into effect until next turn, hence I pay next turn. Think Iceman from the X-men for details. 3+3=6,8-6=2, 2MAP left.] |
| Destrieth06-07-07, 09:32 PM | The Behemoth, its mission complete, scowled at the god but burrowed into the ground... and it was gone to whereabouts unknown. - Michael thanked Frostbite, but noticed that in the commotion he dropped the great Staff of the First Tree. "It's gone," he said. |
| Delfedd06-07-07, 09:33 PM | (No... I tell you again. You don't have enough MAP. You have twice your actual total. You can do One.) |
| d2447866706-07-07, 09:37 PM | (Right. My normal is 3. I have twice my normal. I did two actons, each with a cost equal to my normal. I also inserted discriptive text for an event that will happen next turn, so people may object to it. There is no mechanical benefit until next turn. Micheal gains nothing until next turn. The ability will take a divine month to 'settle in', and I gain nothing. It is fluff until next turn, no in-game effect. |
| Delfedd06-07-07, 09:39 PM | (Oh... right, you didn't do stuff last turn with it. I forgot) |
| Delfedd06-07-07, 09:47 PM | The Seven where worried. Now there was a distinct conflict of interest. Since their ascension, they had taken control of different districts of the city, Illadia the closest to the gate, and Simiel the farthest. Now they met in Morintu's old tower. "What do we do?" Asked Arlian. "The Lady Alusia would not be happy if we took control of her behemouth." "But we mussst have the seventh," hissed Sargoz. "The seventh is the only one that matters right now." "What if the Behemoth became the seventh?" asked Araam. "No, it's far to ambitious," Gohrod rumbled. "Alusia would be infuriated. She would come down upon us like a storm before morning." "They are the only ones who have ever wielded the staff. One of them must be the seventh," Araam declared. "We will go to Alusia and present our case before her." Suggested Simiel. "She cannot ignore the Seven." And so they did just that. They went to the fortress of Alusia. "Mistress Vengence. We have a request to ask of you," simpered Simiel. "Yes. We saw you allow the Behemouth aquire the staff of the first tree. Now, this is well and good but..." declared Gohrod. "But we cannot believe your beasts lack of hunger. For such a big creature, surely it would not shrink from a small fight. Perhaps you could allow us to control the beast for a time? Let us aquire the sev-" Sargoz said, and was interrupted by Araam speaking over him. "What Sargoz is saying, is why leave the job half done? The creature could destroy the man quite easily, especially now that it has aquired the staff." |
| Destrieth06-07-07, 09:57 PM | Alusia eyed the assembled Seven before her and considered their words. "Very well. No doubt you wish to see Michael added to your ranks... yes, control the behemoth for that very purpose. But surrender him back immediately. I have other tasks for it in the future..." |
| Delfedd06-07-07, 10:05 PM | Sargoz grinned. "Thank you M'lady." They retreated quickly meeting in the fortress of Morintu once again. Sargoz said, "Let me control the behemoth. You take control of the Seventh," pointing to Iladia. She sighed. "Very well. Although I hated dying the first time." "Pull out of his mind before he perishes," Araam says. The rest of the seven crowded around a scale model of the material plane, which focused on the world. They brought the focus closer and looked at the behemoth. It was wandering away from the Seventh. And with that, Sargoz's and Iladia's eyes rolled into the back of their heads. Sargoz saw through the eyes of the Behemouth. It was quite a ways away now. Sargoz turned the beast around and lumbered back to the seventh. Iladia forced the Seventh to stand, arms outstretched, offering itself to the Behemoth. The jaws decended. Then Iladia was back to normal, although Sargoz reveled in the glory and sheer physical brutality of the behemoth, but then pulled out. All of them turned to the flesh pits. They heard a new chain being lowered, a splash as the seventh's soul entered the pits. All of the seven crowded around the flesh pit and watched as it writhed and bubbled. It was interesting. They had never seen it from the outside before. It interested them. After a time, they went home. They conducted affairs normally in the city, and life went on. A year and a day later, they all returned to the Flesh pits. It took six hours, but then the flesh pit burst outwards, releasing the seventh. He was made entirely of the dark sky. His eyes where a pair of bright stars twinkling, but the rest of him was a deep shadow. The seven smiled. The seventh had arrived. (Greater challenge 3 MAP) (Raise DvR 3 AP) |
| riverrock06-08-07, 01:17 AM | nvm |
| ewancummins06-08-07, 08:39 AM | Arteheyn's avatar called upon her divine power to return all the animals in the vicinity of her garden to their natural sate. The frenzied attacks on humanoids ceased abruptly. |
| ewancummins06-08-07, 08:43 AM | The avatar noticed that a small party of elves, along with an older human, and a lizardman, were near the edge of the garden. She sent a coatl to spy on them. ''This must be it'', said one of the elves, pointing to the enormous thorny hedge that surrounded the garden and cut it off from the jungle. The others in the party seemed to agree. They began looking around for a way to get in. The old lizrdman knelt by the hedge and began praying to Arteheyn, ''Mother of Living Creatures, please admit us. We come with a request for aid from your followers.'' |
| Evil DM Mk306-08-07, 08:44 AM | But soon things again began to turn dark. The behaviour of most of the animals, Arethun now realised, WAS natural. Nature is a complex tissue of relationships, th right animals doing the wrong things sets all of nature out of balance and whatever had set of the chain of events was again moving. (Not quite that easy ewan, remove the casue or the patient gts sick again ;) ) |
| ewancummins06-08-07, 08:58 AM | The hedge opened up, creating a passageway through into the garden. The hedge was deep! Maybe A dozen yards thick. The party entered, looking all about with a sense of wonder. Inside the garden, the scent of spices hung in the air. They saw lush banks of roses, trees with golden apples and silver pears, and many other wonderful things, besides. The whole garden was crisscrossed by tiny , sparking brooks. They saw that the garden was not empty: beasts and insects of various kinds were to be found. All seemed unusually large and healthy, some were gigantic! The giant beetles unnerved the party, but did not offer them any harm. The coatl sent to spy on them soon made its presence known. ''Follow me.'' They did, and soon found themsleves in a small meadow, face to face with the avatar. They knelt reverently, and offered her the fine gifts they had brought, spices, ornaments of cunningly crafted ivory, and embroidered pouches of leather containing lustrous freshwater pearls. |
| ewancummins06-08-07, 09:09 AM | The purpose of their visit and their identies they revelaved immediately.They were a group of heroes who had come to ask her help in stoppping the animal attacks. ''The problem manifest in certain places. You will go to these places and investigate the problem. When you find the cause of this imbalance, you will correct it. I will help you. '' She gave them a collective vision , showing the location of all the hotspots of strange animal activity. ''Now go. I will render further aid as needed.'' Before they left, she allowed them to pick magical fruit from her garden. She explained what each fruit's qualities were, and cautioned them to use each only as needed. She also let each one take a drink from the streams in her garden, and even fill their skins with the water. Then she teleported them outside the garden, close to the nearest hotspot, a twisted patch of jungle. |
| Camu06-08-07, 09:11 AM | The forces of the living plane had found a number of species amongst the many scattered shard worlds. many however didn't want to turn to the faith of Ooulzoth and as such, where utterly whiped out of existence. One race stayed neutral about it. They looked like giant floatng brains with tentacles and a large beak. They remained sceptical about the existance of a deity and demanded proof of the invaders. Meanwhile, Ooulzoth sensed that the living plane needed his attention. He left Britmara, ensuring he would be back soon, and then teleported away. He came to the living plane and made himself known to the grell ambassadors. He took his original form, that of the normous tentacled worm. To show his power, he transformed into a slimelike mass and completely covered one of the smaller shard worlds, devouring it completely. The Grell that witnessed this event where impressed by such a devouring beast, and gave in to the demands and wished to join the forces of the living plane, to serve this ultimate hunger. And so it was done and the Grell joined the alliance of the living plane. Now the living plane would continue to visit even more of these worlds, in search of more who could join. After this Ooulzoth returned to where he left Britmara. ( 5AP from last turn + 9 from this turn = 14 AP) (create populous grell 2AP ; 14 – 2 = 12 AP left) |
| Anuvrix06-08-07, 09:39 AM | (still don't have time to read up, sooo.) (Btw how many turns has it been since i made him?)(ton of AP) Mirath understood now, the very thoughts and prayers of the people he had saved brought him into divine being. But he was still mortal. and so were his people. He traveled to the psionic city (i figure there would be one since he lived a regular adventurer's life untill he died) of Norik. Upon arrival, many clerics did not fit his name to his face right away, not suprising, he had been gone for centuries. When they finally realized that he was their mortal god, a celebration was held. (party:pint: ) Their joyous music could be heard for miles. The feeling was so potent, that for the 7 day duration of the festivals, not a single tear of sadness was wept in the world.(sort of like a wave of pure joy just hit the world)(i love psionics) On the final day, Mirak was crowned King Under the Mind. Although Mirak enjoyed the festivities also, he could not shake his worry for his people. |
| Evil DM Mk306-08-07, 10:44 AM | The Jungle was dark and quiet. Much like any jungle. The group had not gone far before they encountered a Great Tiger. Lucky a ranger by the name of Elwan had been scouting ahead and it had not seen him. The tiger was pacing around a watering hole and it's eyes where a deep red. It also looked as though it was starving. Never the less it did not seem to want to leave the watering hole. The bones to two other Dire tigers, on no more than a cub, lay on the ground near it, picked clean. The Tiger was easily delt with. There where two druids in the group, Elmoon, an elven man, and Siana, a human woman. Siana Charmed the Tiger as the rest investigaed the water. The took a small amount of it and placed it in a waterskin. Near the hole they found a small box full of mildew and moss, and the remians of some dried and fresh herbs. The box had been damadged as though by the tiger, so prehaps it's owner had been scared off. Only one herb was reconisable amoung the rotten mess in the box. Oakbane. "A useful little herb, named for the way it grows on, and ultimately kills, large trees. A relative of missletoe. It is used as a base in sevral herbal compounds. First used to that effect by a Druid by the name of Aust Entmoor, now in his 819th year I belive." Elmoon rattled off. "I met him only a few decades ago, spends most of his time in his herb gardens. I am afraid that on its own, this tells us nearly nothing." |
| Camu06-08-07, 11:04 AM | The abolehts still in the back noticed the battle wasn't going well. The water level was being drained and so they where loosing there advantage. On of them then ordered some Skum who where standing ready at a second, higher water basin. "Open the vaults" The Skum did so as ordered and they opened the water basin, which now would fill the lower water level from the first basin and the tunnels. "Now send in the Shaboaths" The defenders where pushed back by the new water wave running through the tunnels. New waves of Skum where send in, but there was also something else in the water. One defender had just killed another skum when he felt something flowing besides his leg. The next thing he was pulled under the water. This happened to many more defenders. Suddenly hundreds of liquid tentacles came out of the water. They came from everywhere between the ranks of the defenders, grabbing and engulfing the poor dwarfs and a few members of the Circle where, drowning the poor souls. With this chaos created within the defender's ranks, the aboleths where getting the advantage again, there Skum and Githzerai slaves where able to launch another assault (for those who don't know Shaboaths are a type of construct created by aboleths and are made from the water and the aboleths slime. They can be found in Lords of Madness) |
| Delfedd06-08-07, 11:12 AM | At the same time, the members of the caravan where exploring their new surroundings. They had been taking new objects to the Ezra, when suddenly everything had gone black. There was nothing in sight, nothing at all. No landmarks, no horizon, no sky, it didn't even look like there was much of a ground. What there was was a large amount of swirling wailing spirits. What was at first terrifying slowly stopped being scary and changed to annoying. They could not sleep. After a time, the leader of the caravan decided to take some action. He led the merchants out, leaving behind him a trail of treasures. Their gold did not matter now. In less than twenty minutes, they stumbled across a trail of gold. Gold minted in the dwarven mines, just like the ones they had carried. They had traveled around this tiny world in less than half an hour. |
| Evil DM Mk306-08-07, 11:17 AM | There was a small cough to thier east. Suddenly visible on the horizon, a small table with a sun shade and two chairs. At on sat a tall slime figure, somehow silouetted agianst no light. He adressed the caravan leader. "Please, sit down." |
| Delfedd06-08-07, 11:26 AM | The Merchants where wary at first. They where in a strange land, surrounded by howling spirits, on a round world which they could walk across without falling off. Any solace would be welcomed. The entire party charged to the small table, although the defenders stayed back, holding their magically enhanced cold steel in case of monsters. |
| Evil DM Mk306-08-07, 11:37 AM | "Now then. Who are you and do you know why you are here?" The table was bare but a grid of eight by eight squares was carved into it. |
| Delfedd06-08-07, 11:42 AM | The head merchant took off his wide brimmed hat and said, "No sir, no. We where merely bringing supplies to the Ezra. Weapons and food. They do not get that much up there in the northern reaches." "Please sir, we have finished the Ezra's stores and we have started to starve. Do you have something to eat?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-08-07, 11:59 AM | "Oh that isn't a problem. Hunger exists here, yes, but not starvation. It FEELS like it does however. Try and ignore it. Now then, I offer you a choice." At this point the figure, still somehow a siliouette, pulled forth a list that was part of the caravan's crew and inventroy. Somthing was very wrong about the hand that offered teh list but the caracan leader could not put his finger on it. "Let me take these, and the rest can go. They will forget all. Resist and everythign stays. I recall that rumours of vanishing caravans are now faily common. This is the scource. Do not Play Games with me." |
| Delfedd06-08-07, 12:02 PM | The leader of the caravan looked through the list. "But... but this is nearly everything! The weapons, the armor... you even have listed one of the guards on this." He sighed. "But I suppose I have no choice do I? Very well. I accept your offer." |
| Evil DM Mk306-08-07, 12:09 PM | "What? Not even a token resistance? Pittyful. Oh and I will be needing your teamster back, I am afraid he is one of ours." |
| Delfedd06-08-07, 12:11 PM | The Merchant was confused. The man wanted resistance? The merchant idly traced the squares with his fingertip. Eight squares... Perhaps this was a puzzle. He had heard of men driven mad by their lust for a truly challenging puzzle. "Would... would you like to play a game of Titans? I fancy myself a bit of an expert..." |
| Evil DM Mk306-08-07, 12:14 PM | DAMN! DAMN DAMN DAMN!!! DAMN THRICE MORE! "Very well." How did he guess? |
| Delfedd06-08-07, 12:28 PM | The mysterious shadow man seemed preturbed. The merchant sent for the kobold slave. He commanded the slave to retrieve the set of Titans pieces. They where carved of ebony for the black pieces and from the teeth of a dead giant for the white. It was uncertain if the creature had been a titan in life, but it made for a good story. "Now, do you know how to play Titans?" He said, choosing the White pieces and setting them up. |
| Evil DM Mk306-08-07, 12:34 PM | "Yes. Of course I do you simpering fool." |
| Delfedd06-08-07, 12:47 PM | The Merchant nodded. "Well. Set up your pieces then! I'm not going to do it for you!" The merchant watched the mans hands carefuly. He wasn't sure what. But he would find out. The Merchant moved his assassin out over the wall. six spaces. |
| Evil DM Mk306-08-07, 12:48 PM | His oponet cloaked HIS assassin, a risky but potentialy devistating early move, with the piece off the table things would get very dangerous very quickly. (I kinda like the idea of stealth moves for assassins, takes an extra turn but your openet can't see it or take it...) |
| Delfedd06-08-07, 12:57 PM | The merchant was surprised. Cloaking the Assassin... risky. "If you're sure then." The merchant moved the Dragon into the middle of his opponent's army. The merchant looked at his opponent and raised his eyebrow. "Your move." The game continued on like this. The cloaking had been a subtle draw on the merchant. It was not the dragon that the mysterious man was after, it was the titan. The opponent went right for the jugular immediately, and the merchant had to use every trick in his book to fend the pieces off. Soon the Merchant was down to his Titan and a crusader. His opponent had his titan, his crusader and his dragon. The assassin had been drawn out in a dangerous attack on the merchant's titan, and was only foiled by sacrificing his second dragon and his second assassin, the one he had been holding in reserve for the endgame. |
| Evil DM Mk306-08-07, 01:06 PM | It was at this juncture that the merchants opoent made what could be justifiably referd to as his first mistake of the game. He moved his Dragon down onto the left flank and let go of the peice to bring it intopa titan attack possition. Then he remembered. Last Hope. A little used rule for Crusaders. Often Crusaders died early, they werent mobile and where powerful and so got attacked by assassins a lot. Never the less if a Crusader is the last non-titan peice you have left then get a LOT faster. Down sent the oposing crusader and dragon in quick sucession. Outflanked and outgunned he could take the titan, or the crusader, not both. Failure. |
| Delfedd06-08-07, 01:14 PM | The merchant smiled as the hand let go of the piece. It was at that time that the Merchant's eyes widened. He saw the hand. It was on backwards. He shrank back into his chair for a moment. Then, he smiled and moved the crusader across the board into the titan's square. "I invoke Last Hope." The merchant smiled. |
| Evil DM Mk306-08-07, 01:48 PM | His oponet roared in anger, literally as the world disolved around them. The guards lept on the Teamster who had tried to run, the brought him down. Dopelganger. The opeonet has remained behind but now the merchants knew what was happening, soon a small group of talanted adventurers got taken as though they where a caravan... |
| Delfedd06-08-07, 03:04 PM | The dwarves had been formulating a counterattack against the invading menace. Little was known the creatures, but they knew that an effective counterattack could be mounted. The twenty leaders of the dwarves threw down their elemental stones. Every single great monster seemed far more intellegent than all but the greatest dwarves. Their flanking manuvers with their slaves where perfect, and the dwarves found themselves being backed into a corner. The twenty head dwarves each took out the elemental gem entrusted to them by the priest of Amon. The priest of Amon was nowhere to be found. Either he had ran away like so many others, or perhaps he had been taken. This seemed like a more plausible solution. As the crystal tinkled, the elementals rose up from the dust. The commands where given, and the elementals understood. They sunk into the ground, to rise later to smash into the aboleths. |
| Return of the Flumph06-08-07, 05:09 PM | As this was going on, of course, the ezera were having their own troubles. As the Eightfold Circle had sent its mages to the dwarves, so had the Order of the Mind sent their psions to the ezera. The illithids were due to arrive at any moment... ...but oddly, didn't seem to be showing up. |
| Camu06-08-07, 06:20 PM | The aboleths realised the battle was almost lost, but if they would fail for now, they where going to make sure they took as many of those discusting dwarfs and humans with them. Suddenly, dozens of powerfull tentacles grappled the elementals and crushed them to rubble. The tentacles where not like the ones from the Shaboaths. These where solid and looked like some weird stone. The things then would proceed into the tunnels, slamming and crushing as many dwarfs as possible. These elder eidolons as the aboleths called them, looked like gargantuan squid like horrors. Swooping tentacles slammed at any defender in reach. Not only that but they also started to slam at the fortifications of the tunnel system. This caused a massife cave in into the mine shafts. Although this also completely destroyed the invading beasts, the dwarfs and Circle had payed a heavy price defending the kingdom. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron06-08-07, 08:46 PM | [Non-divine RP] The elves, not having their emmisarries to the dwarves being answered, tried one more time. This elf was named Helenus, had she was an advisor to Baer, part of the royal court. She was dressed in white robes, and was surrounded by a contingent of soulborn bodyguards. They walked into dwarven lands, seeking an audience of the king, helping any dwarven village they passed, be it by killing monsters, working in the fields, or sending for some of the new elven prosperity to feed the bellies of dwarven children. If they were let to pass through they traveled to the door of the main dwarven city, seeking entrance, and an audience with the king to negotiate trade agreements and peace treaties. Back in the elven forest, they first half-elves were being born, products of the Highborn and the elves living near and in their villages. The Highborn had absorbed elven culture, and lived like the elves, high in trees. The half-elves were raised by their parents until their teenage years, and they would then be brought to diplomacy schools, so in adulthood they could be used to make contact with humans. In the following years bands of half-elves set out, visiting human villages and the Metal-City, for that is what they called the crash site, willing to negotiate with other races, especially other humans. [This is a way for other races to contact the elves/Highborn] |
| ewancummins06-08-07, 11:27 PM | A party of half elves had journeyed into a region of lush open country, which the natives called the Bountiful Country. The inhabitants were mainly humans, with some dwarves and green scaled lizardfolk among them. The people here seemed friendly enough. They were happy to provide the strangers with bed and board, in return for tales from the outside world. The half elves told them about their own homeland, as well as the many countries in between that place and the Bountiful Country. The locals seemed to greatly enjoy the tales. The visitors took note of many things, carefully observing the towns and people. What they had found appeared to be a prosperous society of farmers. The people here made their living directly from the land, most of them. They also noted the reports of strange animal attacks in the region. The locals seemed very concerned over the attacks, as the animals were often behaving in bizarre and inexplicable ways. |
| ewancummins06-08-07, 11:39 PM | Arteheyn sent her wisp to Therias. ''Hello. I am Arteheyn. You are fairly new. I'd like to speak with you. I suggest we meet. '' She had also noticed the advent of the human psion-god. She dispatched coatls to his city, with a similiar request for a meeting. |
| Return of the Flumph06-08-07, 11:39 PM | With the aboleth invasion repelled, the dwarves began trying to re-excavate their collapsed mines. Once the water was pumped back out by means of their machinery and spells, they began to clear out the collapsed tunnels and halls. Not all of them were collapsed by the aboleth, but there was no way to tell at this point. |
| ewancummins06-08-07, 11:52 PM | [non divine update on the real hero of the cavern battle] The great cave in and battle had at least one survivor who got out with only minor injuries. The aurumvorax burrowed out of the rubble. It was wet, a bit disgruntled, and perhaps a wee bit bruised. Otheriwse, it was fine. The beastie had found one of the sacks of gold the fishmen had tossed, and eaten the whole thing, sack and all. Yum. It went looking for its dwarf handler. Unable to find him, it started homewards, seeking the dwarf city. Along the way, it ran into an injured skum, trapped under a pile of rubble. The abberation attempted to ward off the golddigger, but the attempt failed miserably. Instead, it only agitated the small animal. The aurumvorax leapt onto the gravely wounded skum and attacked viciously with it's eight legs and gnashing teeth. The fish creature wailed with an eerie moan, and tried to dislodge the golden furred demon clawing it eyes out. The effort caused a another small cave in, burying them both in rubble. The aurumvorax dug its way out a few minutes later, leaving the crushed and mutilated body of the skum buried under a pile of loose rock. It started back toward the dwarf city, when it stopped and sniffed the air. GOLD. It had discovered a new tunnel, opened up by the cave ins, that led to a vein of gold ore. Yum. It forgot its training then, and went off down the tunnel, scrurrying rapidly. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-09-07, 12:29 AM | Lexius watched as his maul slammed helplessly against the walls to Enfermia. His servants beaten, tortured, turned against him. Lexius vowed revenge for the third time in his exsitance, and soon, when he had dealt with another matter, he would find a way to kill Alusia. Lexius then flew to find Arteheyn, and soon, finding her, appeared before her and said, "I require access to wherever you have stored Morintu. I will not hurt him, much, but I need to deal my part of the punishment to him. (Lexius does not now that Morintu is free) Non-divine Rp Kylkik wondered at the warning of invasion, then said, "Whose invasion, for what reason? Come, come into the mountains with us where we can talk about this." Kylkik then motioned to some of the other ezera, to lead these stangers into the entrance for those who cannot fly. "We require you to where blindfolds as we lead you in, for we cannot let outsiders know our entrances and exits." Kylkik sent a message through magic to the captains of the armies, to get them ready to battle. |
| FlyingRoman06-09-07, 04:25 AM | "Of course. Where shall we meet?" Therias turned and faced the four humans he was talking to before the wisp came. He smiled. "You know what to do. I shall summon you again after you've got things started. Good luck." |
| Evil DM Mk306-09-07, 04:32 AM | The mining engineers had discovered two very worring things. First that the cave ins had all the hallmarks of subsidance and second, and far more disturbingly, when layed on a map (allowing a little for tunnels that had collapsed diagonaly to a point of their centre and for areas with no tunnels) they formed a perfect grid, lines as straight as a full blown hard magma. The question was, who or what could have casued such a thing, requiring as it would do mining expertice to rival, no, to EQUAL that of the dwarves... In a forest near the dwarven mines the Druids had also made some rather startling discoveries. So far they had visited five of the hot spots, more than once having their lives saved by Arethyn's gifts. Only at this one did they find what they where looking for, more herbs. In this isntance they found a humanoid skelleton, altough none of them could identify it it looked a little orcish in its build but the skull was all wrong. They could tell by the damadge to the bones that this creature had been eaten by Dire bears. There was an undamdged cache of herbs. Oaksbane, Wolfswort (a powerful counter-venom, often used to remove harmful side effects from infusions), Perrywheat (good enough to stuff up a chicken's bum but that is about all), Logmarn berries (their thick juces made for a good binding agent) and two that, to their suprise, none of them could identify. One was a sort of silver algea pressed into dried cakes and the other was a leaf with every colour one could imadgeine on it... |
| Evil DM Mk306-09-07, 08:12 AM | After apempting, and failing, to resurect the dead person the Druids retrurn to the garden and to the avatar. To see such an expression of horror and revultion on the face of a godess is terrifing indeed. "These are Sorrow Algea and Pain Rose leaves. Both do not grow on this world but in The Namless Realm. The first is hideously poisonous, causing the body to harm itself through adrenalin overdosing. Although it can act as a kill or cure recorse against diseases, including such things as Lycanthropy or Mummies rot some also abuse it in small quantites o induce rages of violance they somhow find enjoyable. The second is a powerful Psionotropic drug that can perminetly damadge the mind and warp the soul. I see it all now. These compounds would cause fits of rage and anger and withdrawl from them would cause agression and violance as well. The contaimenat causes residue in the liver and heart that means it travels up the food chain. I shall try and repair the damadge before humanoids begin to be affected and I shall send servants out to hunt down the instigarotrs of this horrific crime. I suspect that one of Old Aust's human protoges by the name of Tiffany Ellsman fell to Hagdom and took this knowladge with her." |
| Delfedd06-09-07, 08:58 AM | Morintu appears behind Arteheyn. "Ah, you're going to deal with your part of the Punishment?" Morintu says, drawing both punishment and the Thunderblade. "Very well. What is it you wish?" (EDR 21 Effective Divine rank 16+1.5 Punishment +1.5 Thunderblade +1 Heart +1 philactery) At the same time, the dwarves where considering the options. They had narrowed it down to three. The first was to flee the mountain, taking what they could. The second was to flee into the underdark. This was a much disliked idea, since it was probably flooded to gain entrance to the mines, but with the clerics and nature priests casting breathe water, it was still a possibility. The third option was a last stand. A fight to the death. Surely this last option was the way for the dwarves to go. So every dwarf, man, woman and child suited up into the heaviest armor they could find. They carried spears, they carried axes. They decided to hold the tunnel where they had found the diamonds. It was a twisted, convoluted tunnel, with almost no crags to slip through. When the slaves came around the tunnel, they would be impaled. And then perhaps the great fishes would leave them alone. What the dwarves did not expect was spider climb. The slaves dropped down in the middle of the dwarven ranks, behind the interlocked shields, behind the menacing spears and axes. In the middle of the children. None of the children where killed. The githzerai slaves where sure of that. Then, with the dwarven parents distracted, the scum came. Then the great stone squid lumbered through the tunnel, crushing dwarf after dwarf. And then the water level began rising again. The mines where overrun by the aboleths. |
| Evil DM Mk306-09-07, 09:23 AM | "What I don't understand." Said the hate speaker as the Twleve lesser generals of the Thriteen generals waited for their leader. "Is all that busness with having the derro cave in the dwarves and the hags taint nature, all that rubish." "Missdirection" Came Icoscol's reply. "No one saw us assemble. Insnae though he is, Father blight knows how to pull off legerdemain with armies..." "And now I shall do it with souls!" And he was there. Not the real Father Blight, his avatar. As the forces finished moving onto the surface in the dead of night the Derro tried, and failed, to ring the huge war bell they had forged. Eventually Timtiticus flung his wieght aginst it and got it ringing. "TO WAR!" Came the cry from every creature. Some of the army moved to the giant hills (1,8,10) and after severa days of bloody fighting forced the gaints and their king across the casm. Here the giants destroyed the bridges and the foe pulled back most of it's forces (8,10). The rest of the army moved north, slaughtering those in their path who resisted and enslaving those who did not. Devils where left behind with honour guards to maintain civil obediance in these areas. Create avatar, guide populous. Army is mostly around AD17 at the moment, moving north and north west. 7 is in the sea to the west moving around the lizardfolk swamp. Fisrt targets = lizardfolk in the swamp then the dwarves) |
| Delfedd06-09-07, 09:36 AM | The tournement was over. It had been won by a mysterious stranger, one who was clad all in black. He was an expert with the bow, the horse, and was an unparalelled knife fighter. At the end of the tournement, the great warrior was asked his identity. Throwing back his cloak, he revealed his face. A face that was graven on every Plainsrunner mind. It adorned their coins, it marked their vases. Emsis, first of the Plainsrunners. Of course, his flesh had been magically preserved. Of course. Emsis geared his people up for war in an amazing time. For the first time, they where not led by a mage, but by a warrior. This rallied the people. Of course they still used mages. They simply where not ruled by them. Making the oceanic crossing again to the lizardfolk, Emsis led his fleet across the sea. Emsis seemed nervious about the crossing, and had several crews of clerics who would constantly have Control Weather active, giving them advantageous winds. Emsis did not land near the lizardfolk. He led them to an obscure area where several other armies had met. Icoscol had assembled his army. Tempted into a battle he could not lose by Blight, Icoscol grinned. He would be like a plague unto the world, as the two faced god had said. He sent his undead council to gather the dead. When the legions where gathered, the vampire genetors from the deepest forests, to the ghouls who clung to existance near the mountains of the dwarves he gathered them. Soon, his army spread almost as far as he could see. The seven saw their chance. The last artifact was not being used by anyone, man or god. However, the knowledge as to how to retrieve it was not yet known. There was a place where every bit of knowledge was known. The army had met, and they where the power behind it. They moved their will upon the dragons Kythiss and Golthank, demanding that they unite their forces, raise an army of dragons. Twenty of each chromatic dragon answered the call. They soared over to the assembled forces. Every day, each spellcaster of sufficient level would summon several devils. Some would use gate, some would use planar binding, or planar ally. However, these legions of devils where trained not to accept more than a gold piece for payment. The most powerful leader was IV-001. It pleased him to be back on the mortal coil. His pit fiend face was contorted into a savage grin. |
| ewancummins06-09-07, 10:00 AM | Arteheyn[ the goddess, not her avatar] spoke to Lexius. ''As you can no doubt see for yourself, my husband is free, and what's more, he is his old self again. Or is redemption outside the power of Good to understand? I strongly suggest you abandon any notions of misguided revenge. Perhaps you are unaware, but your real enemies are set to destroy the ezera, and overrun the Earth with their armies. We should be helping each other, not squabbling amongst ourselves. '' |
| Delfedd06-09-07, 10:12 AM | Morintu nodded, still glaring at Lexius. "Arteheyn and I have been working on a new race, one to combat the new foes of the aberrations. But... I think that the circumstances have changed a bit. We should focus on combating the hordes for now. What we need is a race that will combat these foes unquestioningly. Not worrying about the 'ethics' of killing these creatures. I designed the devils, and they will use every trick, every deceit to get their way. But they need to be versitile as well, able to sneak into camps then use their magic to defeat their enemies." Morintu crossed his arms. "It is difficult." |
| Return of the Flumph06-09-07, 01:35 PM | As the Plainsrunner fleet-led by the deathknight or avatar or whatever that dread warlord was-crossed the sea, Glykllivar watched in anger and contempt. "I knew they were misguided," she said, "but to team up with Father Blight? The god who WANTS people to hate him? This is lunacy." She sent every sea omen of bad luck and divine dissaproval that the sailors of the day had established, but they were blinded by their faith. She tried appearing to Ensis in a dream, but other gods were controlling his metasensory input, shielding him from her. Damn Blight. She was going to have to do something unpleasant. ... "Report," said Ensis. His voice was like skeletal fingers scratching a limestone slab, but to his crew it was the tone of an angel. "Unfavorable weather has hit our fleet hard, Warchief," said the vice admiral, "we haven't lost any ships, but several were damaged, and a small fraction of our supplies were lost. We might be a few days behind schedule." The death knight nodded. "As expected," he said, "very well; I will beseech God for more favorable conditions from this point onward. Carry on." Ensis stood at the bow of the Plainsrunner flagship, staring out across the infinite blue. Good though his undead eyes were, he could make out no land in any direction; that meant they had yet to near the Central Archipelago, the halfway point of their journey. This must be a test, he decided. Lord Morintu, Creator of Heaven and Earth and father of all the Saints, must be testing their determination. Yes, that was exactly what he must be doing; God knew that the weak and unfaithful must be culled. At that moment, the sky suddenly and unpredictably turned black. Rain began pouring down in torrents. The waves grew massive and began buffeting the longships around as if they were canoes. Even the galleys began rocking dangerously. The smaller boats took on frightening amounts of water. "MAN THE PUMPS!" Ensis shouted over the din, "ALL SAILS DOWN! HELM, DO EVERYTHING YOU CAN TO KEEP US AFLOAT!" He quieted down a bit. "Vice Admiral," he said, "does this seem like a natural storm to you?" No answer. Ensis turned around, and the vice admiral-who had been standing right beside him, was gone. Ensis' mummified eyebrows narrowed. He couldn't have been knocked overboard by the waves from this angle. Something must have... An unholy scream of agony and terror split the turbulent air. Massive tentacles were shooting out of the water, grabbing men off the deck and throwing them like insects into the black, stormy water. As Ensis watched, a huge, satanic beak rose out of the giant waves around one of the drowning crewmen...and swallowed him whole. His jaw dropped. As quickly as he could, Ensis charged at the nearest snaking tentacle and cut it in two with his sword, but-even as the bleeding stump pulled itself back overboard-many other tendrils were tearing at ship and crew alike. Spellcasters tried to shoot offensive magics at the thing, but the rocking deck and blinding rain made concentration difficult...not to mention that anyone who hurt the monster was singled out for tentacle grabbing. Damn. That meant it was intelligent. Meanwhile, several other ships had fallen under similar attack. Smaller ones with thin hulls simply had holes punched in them, allowing them to sink on their own. Larger ships with thicker hulls were being assailed as the flagship was. Ensis and his top lieutenants managed to cut off most of the tentacles attacking their ship, causing the monster to let go and retreat. Other ships, however, were not so lucky. By morning, the Plainsrunner fleet was half the size it used to be, and the half that remained was critically undercrewed. The fleet would have no choice but to turn back. ... Glykllivar watched the retreat with controlled satisfaction. Several of the krakens had killed each other in the battle; they were not friendly creatures, even among their own kind-the only reason they had worked together in this case was because she had created them directly under the Plainsrunner fleet. Now that they had feasted, however, they went into dormancy, floating a few dozen feet below the surface and allowing the current to disperse them to the four corners of the world. If they detected a large object nearby, they would awaken and eat it. If the object turned out to be a kraken of the opposite gender, they would mate. Other than that, their entire lives would be spent asleep and drifting. There were ways to avoid them, of course. She wouldn't be so callous as to leave them around to make shipping impossible forevermore. Aside from being rare and generally low in population (like most apex predators), only very large vessels-like warships-would make a big enough disturbance to awaken them. Smaller merchant vessels were not worth waking up for. In the absence of ships, large sea animals that left huge wakes in the water current-like whales and huge aquatic reptiles-were the other staples of their diet. They might be smaller than merchant ships, but they moved more, and thus woke the krakens more easily. And, of course, if anyone-say, the apostate titans-was giving her trouble on the ocean's surface, a horde of krakens were only 2 AP away. Create Populace (Krakens): 2 AP |
| Delfedd06-09-07, 01:53 PM | Morintu recieved the souls of the children of the Plainsrunners. He was curious as to their location. He listened to their impressions of their death. The middle of the sea... giant monsters... snakes? He recieved their souls and put them away into his former prison. Morintu decided to expand upon his old prison. He created a sphere for these souls to live in. Great seas, skies, and cities open up in this great sphere. Morintu sent these souls there, giving them great ships and majestic horses to ride upon. Emsis was not enfuriated. He was calm. He got the ships together, speaking to the captains. Several ships wished to turn back. Emsis looked at the captain. "Death is not the ending of all. God has taught us this. Bring the bodies together." After the bodies where assembled, he motioned for the clerics. "Bring them back." As one, the zombie crew stood. The cleric headed the ship filled with death, and the living ships continued on as normal. |
| Return of the Flumph06-09-07, 01:53 PM | With the Plainsrunner force compromised, Glykllivar looked around to see what else was going on. A minute later, she was again at the entrance of the Nameless Plane. "Blight," she called, "I would like a word!" ... SAGE was apalled. First the aberrations, and now this! It wondered if perhaps there was an alliance of some sort between the two forces. Hopefully, it was just unfortunate coincidence. Yet again, the Disc arose from its familiar resting place and flew to the forested region, where the undead and demodands were gathering (with the help of Blight's corrupted horrors, like the hags and rakshasas). Staying high enough to avoid being hit by all but the most competent archers and mages, it opened its weapons array. __________________________ Firing... __________________________ At the same time, SAGE also sent messages to its worshippers among the ezera and humans, telling them to band together in the mountain and city regions and use the weapons they had been preparing against the mind flayers to fight these new attackers. SAGE's cult was not a majority anywhere, but it was influential in many places. Soon, many armed and armored warriors and mages of different races were ready to defend the world from this...well...blight. Finally, it weaved many great illusions, making the dwarven mountains look totally abandoned and perilous to pass through. They would now have time to rally their forces and strike at the enemy without being destroyed while they were still evacuating the ruined mines. Furthermore, their spells seemed to work particularly well for the time being. Guide Populace (2 AP) Nourish Populace (1 AP) |
| Evil DM Mk306-09-07, 01:56 PM | "Is he still alive? If he isn't I know who I shall be having for dinner this evening." Lir’rinth moved around the Kelubar who had been unlucky enought to be able to heal the plainsrunners they had found adrift. "Ye-Yes your magnificance, he and about a dozen others where rescued, our vessels seemed to-to-to-a" "Stop stuttering or I may rethink my meal plans." "To worry the creatures. It may be the flesh we are rederng down for-a-for-um." Now here was a problem, she hated to be reminded she was doing a favour for another of the Seven, particularly THAT one. "For um-uh-ah" He caught her eye. "AGH!!! FOR GUULSHK! Please do not-" She layed him out with a single blow. She turned to his atendant Fartsu. "Have him soaked in thin acid and soul fragments untill I have need of victory meat. GO!" "Now then, tell me, what happens in the mind of the wind god?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-09-07, 02:06 PM | Blight's wisp hovered in the air in front of her. "Father Blight is not available at the moment but if you would like to leave a messidge he will try and get back to you." As SAGE's Avatar flew about Blight's borrowed the titan's chariot. The forces where on the move to the swamps and it was far too early to take large losses, not that the avatar could hope to dent such a large force on its own. Blight's avatar waved it's gloved arm and wave after wave of thick mucus flew from it like javelins to impact heavy on SAGE's avatar. (Yes, I have divine blast too...) Hopefuly this would warn the thing off |
| Camu06-09-07, 02:07 PM | The demodand fleet was getting close to the shores where the lizardfolk lived. These behemoths that where used to sail the dark seas of the nameless plane where not so easely affected by the bd weather. These massive ships, made from dark metal and the flesh of the nameless plane, didn't suffer much from the krakens. This fleet was supported by a sea of alkalith, banded together to form one large acid stream that surrounded the demodand fleet, keeping the sea monsters at bay. Lir'rinth, seventh of the Nameless Seven, watched the coastline, as the settlements of the lizardfolk came close. "Prepare to fire" The balista, catapult and even trebuchet plartorms where turned to the settlements. And they where many. They where loaded with deadly ammunition. "Fire at will !!!!" Every ship started to fire. Countless projectiles where launched at the settlements; Some devices could even launch stones that weighted more then a ton. The settlements where bombarded completely to the ground. Smaller ships moved to the coastline, untill they hit the coastline, opening the front. Swarms of farastu corsairs and alkaliths rushed the beach, ready to kill any survivors that managed to escape the firestorm. |
| Return of the Flumph06-09-07, 02:09 PM | Gly impaled the wisp on her spear and flung it back into the depths of the Nameless Plane. It flickered...whether it went out or not she didn't care. She extended her consciousness into the dreamworld. "Kyrinian," she said, "what in the Gulf is going on?" |
| riverrock06-09-07, 02:16 PM | Kyrinian's response was quick. "I don't know. A war has erupted-everywhere. These armies, they have obviously been planning this for quite some time." "The dreams of the world are going dark..." "But I think that I may have a plan." |
| Return of the Flumph06-09-07, 02:17 PM | "Good," said Gly, "anything I can do to help, I will." "But first; have you any idea where Blight might be?" |
| Camu06-09-07, 02:18 PM | Ragh'Siir, third of the Nameless seven, looked from the distance in the main land to the bombarded coast. The lizardfolk who would try to flee to the mainland, would have to come past him and his forces. The tentacles of his living armor where waving exitedly, anxious to grab a few to fuse to itself. A kulrichir was bringing rapport. "My lord, there coast settlements are demolished and the survivors are getting close to our position" "Very well, prepare the troops to ingage, leave non alive" |
| riverrock06-09-07, 02:21 PM | "No, I do not. But I can look for traces of him in the dreamrealm. He has used the realm before." Kyrinian raced across the dreamrealms, searching the dreams of mortals for any sign of Blight. He looked for the slightest clue or indication of Blight's whereabouts. (I guess that if this would actually yield any information, you could tell me? I understand that it might not though.) |
| Return of the Flumph06-09-07, 02:24 PM | "Get by me, will they? Very well. Destroy the innocents on the coast, and I will have no reason to hold back." A tidal wave of epic proportions smashed into the devastated shore where the demodands were landing. No mortal wave, this was over a hundred feet high and miraculously carried rocks, sharp coral shards, and other harmful objects. As it slammed into the coast, the land itself was deformed; spikes of rock and coral shot out of the ground to impale the landing ships and their crews. The backlash from the tidal wave killed thousands of alkiliths and sucked almost all of the infantry and still-floating ships out to sea, where they were crushed. The sea itself sucked on them like a living creature, pulling everything that floated irrationally to the bottom, to death. As soon as the demodand victory had been acheived, they found the landing site utterly destroyed...along with the vast majority of their forces. Mold Land: 1 AP Meanwhile SAGE's avatar-which had been originally designed to fight other flying objects, charged Blight's avatar and began cutting it in half. |
| Camu06-09-07, 02:30 PM | The alkaliths noticed the tital wave comming at them and quickly changed in there cloudkill form, flying away. The countless farastu corsair however didn't had such luck. Lir'rinth noticed the damage. A few of the largest ships had remained far enough of the mainland, there fire range was long enough. Because they where in deep open water, the tidal wave hadn't build momentum enough to get them. However all the smaller ships closer to the coast where gone. "Repair the damage you sea slugs, our job here is done, bring us away from here." |
| Delfedd06-09-07, 02:32 PM | The sage's avatar had done great damage to the armies. The creatures lay strewn, injured. The undead where strewn about, dead. Many of the demodands where dead, horribly mangled. However, The first of the Nameless seventh flew above, roaring "GET UP YOU FILTH! YOU MANGY SLIME! I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU! WE HAVE HUNDREDS OF CLERICS THIRTY FEET AWAY, MUCKRATS! BY BLIGHT HOW I SHALL WHIP YOUR STINKROTTED HIDES!" Moaning, the demodands got up and limped over to the cleric healers. The first of the nameless took units from the fifth and sixth legions. The creatures living in the swamps, the lizardfolk, the swamp people. They infiltrated the villages and burned them to the ground. They left no survivors. The members of the sixth legion left behind virulent diseases, fevers and other creations of Blight. They continued until they came to six villages in a row which surrendered unconditionally before the demodands even entered. Shackled and broken, the slaves where brought back the the camp. Simultaneously, the draconic legion flew over the forest of the elves and burned it to the ground. Then they waited, hidden. Each cast invisibility on himself to hide from viewers. The dragons then picked off the elves who fled the forest. Before retreating to their home, the dragons picked off the dwarves. Several decided to reserve homes in the dwarven mountains. They went into gaseous form and invaded the caves, and where suprised to find dwarves inside the caves. Returning to their true forms, they devoured the exhausted dwarves. They then returned to the legion, smacking their lips. |
| Return of the Flumph06-09-07, 02:37 PM | "Are we to let our enemies dominate?" The sky was black with the twelfth legion, as the foul beasts lay waste to civilization after civilization. "Are we to give our sworn opponents a chance to rule the skies?" The chromatics infested the formerly glorious homes of the elves, dwarves, and lizardfolk. "NEVER!!!!" Suddenly, the twelfth legion found itself under attack. The mettalic dragons had joined the fight. |
| riverrock06-09-07, 02:38 PM | It was time to act. The Legions of Blight were ravaging the world-and Kyrinian had a plan. First, he spoke to the succubi in the Dreamrealm, and instructed them to go to the dreams of Blight's army (at least, those that were capable of dreaming.) The succubi entered the dreams, and filled them with horror. Images of their armies being easily defeated by the opposing forces, of Blight betraying them at critical moments, of the planet itself rising up to fight them. Not a single dreaming follower of Blight was able to sleep peacefully, ever again. Then he went to the fey, and instructed them to begin a war against Blight. Not a real war, of course-a different kind of war. Whenever the armies would find a safe and shallow cove, it would soon turn dark and treacherous. When the armies marched underground, the earth would reach up and pull them deep under, suffocating them. Marching through a forest became like marching through a deathtrap, as the dryads battled against the interlopers. And the harpies. The harpies had fun with it. Leading armies against each other-it was almost like a game. (Guide populus, 2 ap) |
| Delfedd06-09-07, 02:49 PM | The twelfth legion was not completely unprepared for such an attack. The lawful dragons had drilled into the chaotic dragons what do do in such a situation. The Metalic dragon's attack seemed haphazard. The twelfth legion split into twenty groups of five. Each group engaged one metalic dragon in combat, targeting the silvers and golds first, latching on to them in a midair grapple, biting and clawing until the dragon fell, wings torn to shreds. Then the five would move on to the next dragon. This continued until there where very few metalic dragons left. |
| Camu06-09-07, 02:51 PM | Alkaliths where present at every front. Many of the oozelike demodand took on there cloudkill form, floating around the battlefields. They moved between the enemy ranks, poisoning many. They floated around friendly troops, to not poison them. This gave the many battlefields a gloomy presence, as these greenish clouds hung low over the surface, moving around the many corpses they left behind. (to give the effect similar to the gas they used in WWI) |
| riverrock06-09-07, 02:55 PM | The fey and the succubi were not enough, it seemed. The forces that Blight had gathered were considerable. They would need a considerable large counterbalance. And Kyrinian knew where he could get one. It was a nice thing, ruling the dreamrealms. Kyrinian gathered up the eladrins that he had created when he had first gone to help Glykllivar. They were the living incarnations of good dreams, and they were ready to fight to defend the world. So Kyrinian opened a portal, and the eladrins came pooring out. (Create portal 2 ap) |
| Delfedd06-09-07, 02:58 PM | The Plainsrunners where not having a good year. The monsters all around where bad enough. But then the dreams started. Dreams of monsters. Dreams of war. Dreams that they would be defeated and crushed by the opposing armies. The opposing armies... they hadn't even been seen. Whispers had started about the war. What if Emsis had tricked them? What if their whole purpose was a lie? The plainsrunners where getting more and more worried about this. They spoke to their superiors who where having similar dreams. So nothing was resolved. It was good that they had not seen the enemy yet. They trained every day nevertheless, and tried to drink away their dreams. |
| Evil DM Mk306-09-07, 02:59 PM | Blight's avatar turned to slime as SAGE's stuck it and reformed on the other side. The two seemed well matched. On the ground it was now the Second Legeon doing the majority of the legwork, a rabble they might be but the forces of good drowned under the weight of numbers, the titans pounding thier foes to paste. |
| Camu06-09-07, 03:01 PM | Rack'Siir, third of the seven had finished fighting against the lizards and was about ready to move his troops to the north, when some trouble arose. The goblin mages accompaniing his troops where starting to cause some trouble, they didn't want to go anymore; He never liked it that these filthy critters had to join his ranks. While his troops moved on, he ordered them to continue. They refused. They shouldn't have he flew into there ranks and started to cleave his four mighty axes around, shrugging of ther puny spells. After enough where striked down the rest of them yielded, to afraid to opose him "Now MOVE!!!" |
| Delfedd06-09-07, 03:32 PM | And then they came. Great angels, clad in white and gold, blowing in the winds. Emsis took up his knives and called to the thirteenth legion. IV-001 looked upon these foes with relish. He roared for his legion, and they perked up. Falling upon the creatures, the devils and plainsrunners fought the eladrins. After a long battle, the devils fought there way to the portal. |
| Evil DM Mk306-09-07, 03:36 PM | Timtiticus was reclining on a rude seat made from slabs of stone. He was simly being visable, enough he found to keep most of the forces in line, the battle had shifted away from his location and in any case they had enough forces to rotate them and keep them fresh. A captured giant maden was giving him a massage, and this time it was a massage, after what he did to her LAST time she tried somthing funny. They all thought that he enjoyed slaughter, but that was not true. He enjoyed challanging fights, so far there ahd been nothing but dross, and small amounts of it. Still it did have it's compensatons. He reached over and picked up another of the snacks the Draconic leader had sent him, a round three dozen, very generous seeing as how hard they were to find. He was growing to like the Dragon, but there was no one interesting to kill. Prehaps he had been a little too cruel when he nailed his chariot dragons into their harnesses, they had volenteered after all (it was that or be served to the assembled titans on a bed of lettice). He mused this as he swallowed the strugling baby metalic dragon. Very dull indeed. |
| Return of the Flumph06-09-07, 03:52 PM | This had gone far enough. Blight had thrown everything that he had at the Prime Material. He was going to pay dearly for that. Glykllivar forced her way into the nameless plane. Since no one was defending it, it was a simple matter. Killing scores of demodands effortlessly, she made her way to where the diseased angel's brain once was...and stabbed. the plane began convulsing. Everything in it began to scream as the walls crushed them. Cestodia fell from the ceiling and splattered into the acid sea. Slaves died from buffeting. The homes of the demodands were twisted beyond recognition. The supply lines from the Nameless Plane would now be very much slowed down. Gly smiled, and returned to the Prime Material. Shape Land: 1 AP |
| riverrock06-09-07, 03:52 PM | As the devils pushed the eladrins closer to the portal, the eladrin did their best to hold back the devils, but then gave way. The portal remained open, but the eladrin could still be seen. Suddenly, from behind the devil army, appeared an army of fey. They seeminlgy emerged out of nowhere- the ground, the grass, puddles of water, the clouds-and attacked the army of devils, forcing them back into the portal. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron06-09-07, 03:56 PM | The Soulcasters, masters of both Magic and Incarnum, hoisted huge metal plates onto Forhiem, which rotated around the tree by the circuit of incarnum, now strengthened by the massive deaths of the elves. The elves let all the things of the forest in, including the Highborn, and shielded themselves off, half of the soulcasters maintaining the shield, the other resting and preparing themselves to take the next shift. Every now and then survivors of the dragon's attack would come, and a hole would open, letting them in, closing after they passed. The elves were decimated to half of their people. Wyr, advanced in years, used magic to send a message to the Giants, calling for their help, at least to evacuate their people. At the bottom of the tree holes were being dug near the roots, trying to escape from the burned forest, and reach towards the mountain they saw through the burned treetops. Selevern, looking at the plight of the elves sought a refuge for them, so that at least their dead souls would have peace. Shaping from his hands, he made it look like the now dead elven lands before the onlaught. He called it Dur-hangh Jellis, in the elven tounge, the Land of Peace, where the dead souls of elves and his other followers will at least have rest. (Create Plane 3 AP) Selevern then, looking for things to aid his followers, spotted the forms of three dieties, all more powerful than him, only one he recognized. He appeared amongst them in a flash of red light, the armor of Ryth'eal on his back, but not donned. He looked around saying," What shall we do? My people are almost destroyed, holding out at their capital. If one of you help me I will help you too, for I now see that this devastaton is not just limited to my people." Selevern would wait for an reply, but looked around nervously and impatiently. |
| Delfedd06-09-07, 04:23 PM | Morintu turned to the minor elf god. "We do nothing. We cannot do anything. We must watch and see. For the age is no longer the age of gods, but the age of mortals. I believed that these... humans where the advent for this." Morintu looked at the god. "We have no need to interfere." |
| Delfedd06-09-07, 04:28 PM | The fey where terrible in their rage. The pit fiends and vrocks held off the fey, but several devils where pushed into the portal because they had nowhere else to go. The plainsrunners engaged in melee with their fey counterparts. Then the harpies started to sing. Many plainsrunners pushed through the fey, injured by the swords of the fey. Whole ranks where brought down. The devils fought on, ignoring the losses. Then the forces of Icoscol moved in behind the fey and began attacking. The great powers unleashed to stop the fey. The flanking manuever was executed very well. Icoscol himself engaged the harpies in melee and magical combat. |
| Evil DM Mk306-09-07, 04:46 PM | Disaster! The Deamonad where about to play their ace, but it had been forstalled. When a deamonad or a corrupted one dies their soul reforms, a new deamonad. They where to have been the second wave but now they where needed in the namless realm to conduct repairs. Disaster! |
| riverrock06-09-07, 05:35 PM | With the army of devils largely distracted by the fey and the disunity among the plainsrunners, the eladrin came pouring out of the portal, using their alternative forms to easily manuever into advantageous positions in the fight. The flank of the devils was easily broken, and the eladrin and fey began to push the devils back towards the portal. |
| Delfedd06-09-07, 05:54 PM | The devils where being pushed back. The sides of the army where retreating, while the heads of the army continued to be pushed back, fighting both sides of the army. The fey continued pushing foward, splitting the devils in half. The plainsrunners where causing much confusion within the fey's ranks. The eladrins and the fey hordes where continuing to press foward. IV-001 smiled. He had them right where they wanted them. Firing the signal fireball, he turned around, with the other armies. He had completely surrounded the eladrin and fey. The half-inevitable's circle of death devistated much of the fey's ranks. IV-001's forces and Icoscols undead forces began picking off the outside ranks. |
| riverrock06-09-07, 05:56 PM | Not all the dreaming followers of Blight seemed to be effected by the succubi's tampering. That was...unfortunate. But also a potential for fun. The succubi would get to change their plan a bit. The succubi who went to the dreams of the derro showed them mountains of gold and jewels-the spoils of war! But the others-the devils and the undead and the hobgoblins-they were keeping them from them! The treasure that rightfully belonged to them! The succubi who went to the dreams of the rakshasa and the hags showed them dreams of father blight. Why did they listen to him anyway? He was engineering their defeat, even as they battled. They where better than him-why did they listen to him? The dreams the succubi gave to the goblins are not fit to write down. Needless to say, they were a ...distraction. (Rakshasa are native outsiders, so they sleep. I don't expect this to do a lot, but it should have at least a partial effect.) |
| Evil DM Mk306-09-07, 06:06 PM | The Derro became harder to control and the goblins, the goblins became annoying. The Hags and Rakasha however, the Hags folowed Father Blight out of dark love for him, the Rakasha allways knew they where better than everyone else and where using this as a veacle for their ultimate victory, in fact the dreams confimed their opinons so much that, that, They started to deliberatly over sleep... |
| riverrock06-09-07, 06:13 PM | From that point on, at least for the time being, the rakshasa and the hags no longer dreamed. Their sleep was...empty. |
| Evil DM Mk306-09-07, 06:18 PM | (you should have let the Rakasha keep their dreams. They where less useful when they overslept...) |
| riverrock06-09-07, 06:41 PM | Having broken the line of the Devils, the eladrin pulled in and surronded the besieged fey. They pulled the fey back into the portal, where they waited for any devilish response. |
| riverrock06-09-07, 07:11 PM | At the court of the Giant King A mysterious woman with silver hair and blue eyes had appeared in the land of the giant, asking to speak with their king. She was unarmed and unaccompanied, and she did not appear to pose a physical threat. |
| Evil DM Mk306-09-07, 07:13 PM | "Who are you and why have you come? And do you honour our Lore?" Spoke the Eldrich giant that was acting as master of cerimonies (he means did you bring a gift of peace and respect) |
| riverrock06-09-07, 07:16 PM | "Indeed, I do honour your lore." She handed the giant a wand carved out of a willow and engrained with silver. Her voice has an otherwordly quality to it. "A gift for your people- an implement of healing." "I am the Silver Queen, the head of the fey Court of the Psyche. I come to entreat you for aide, in this the time of the world's dire need." |
| Camu06-09-07, 07:19 PM | After there initial blitzkrieg attack on the lizardfolk homeland and driving the Giants out of there territory's, the army's where slowly moving to the North. Lir'rinth's remaining fleet was slowly moving to the shores of the dwarfs, while Ragh'Siir and Belshamoths army's went over land. Vile's troops scouted ahead of these army's Slowly but steady they where heading North, to the dwarven and elven countrys |
| Evil DM Mk306-09-07, 07:19 PM | "I can do well then, the Tribes are in session you may speak to them now." He lead her over the brow of the hill to where the Giant Senete had been made. The talking was on matters of feeding reugee giants, the kign seemed distant and uninterested. His awsome divine power somhow troubled. "Here is the Silver Queen on matters of apparent import. As foregn nobility she has rights to the floor." |
| riverrock06-09-07, 07:25 PM | "I am the Silver Queen, the head of the fey Court of the Psyche. I have come here to entreat your aide in this time of dire need." "Father Blight has gathered an immense army, of a size the world has never seen before, and is unlikely to see again. What his goals are, I do not know, but they cannot be good." "I have rallied my court to engage his armies in battle, but we are weak, and spread thin. We have been able to engage them in war with some success." "But it is not enough." "You giants, you are know as forces of good, literally standing above the other races in your pursuit of good." "If Father Blight succeeds, he will surely wipe good from the earth." "Which is why I know call out for your aide. Help the besieged race-the dwarves and the elves and the lizardfolk. Prove to the world that your reputation as the defenders of righteousness is not undeserved!" |
| Evil DM Mk306-09-07, 07:32 PM | Almost immediately a row broke out, the observant would have noticed that the speed the factions took up their possitions indicated it had been argued before. "That is all well and good but what about the Briths and Beirns!" "Most of our Briths would gladly wade into battle and use their walking aids as clubs!" "We know nothing of the forces or their composition!" "We do now!" "The losses we suffered last time." At this the king awoke. He slammed his Maul into the ground and walked off. The master of cerimonies lent down to explain to the Silver Queen. "When the retreat was called it was because the attack took us by suprise and we lost many of our Tribesmen before we relaised we were under attack. Many of our people where killed, including the King's Brother. More where taken captive, including the King's sister. He lost the confidance of his people and the retreat was ordered. The Vote will be taken, Once Again, if you have anything else to add?" |
| riverrock06-09-07, 07:36 PM | "There is nothing more I can add. The giants will make their choice, on their own. I can only hope that they choose to help us, nothing more." |
| Evil DM Mk306-09-07, 07:40 PM | The vote was taken. It was a thin victory, but it was decided, the Giants would go to war. "It will take some time to orginise suplies and forces my ladyship." Said Llyr of Gwyn after the deligates ahd returned to their Tribes. "But I have not been idle. Look to us on the night of the third moon, I supose you can hold till then? When we come we will bring more than our own number. I have another question. A personal one. As I understand your people can find the dreaming minds of mortals. Can you find my sister, and tell her I come for her?" |
| Return of the Flumph06-09-07, 08:06 PM | In the far south, a fierce debate was raging between the politicians of the hobgoblin republic. "Our godess abandoned us," said Grikkyl, "for that we can be thankful, for see you all the destruction she wreaks on those who draw her eyes and the eyes of her minions, the devils? We are lucky to be where we are, and so here we shall stay. Safe." "Fool!" Yelled Vishikk, "for does HE make exceptions to his wrath? Does the entire world not stand a victim to his fiendish depredations? Father Blight is a menace to the entire world, with our great nation being not an exception. Foolish it would be for us not to fight, whilst we still have allies to fight alongside us!" The hobgoblins had a military to be envied, but so far had been afraid to play any part in the war. Some of them thought that Blight and his allies would ignore them if they did not oppose him. Others believed that it was time to end their isolation and join the rest of the world in battle. |
| Delfedd06-09-07, 08:40 PM | Icoscol and the rest of the Undead mages stood at the portal and hurled great spells through. Weirds, meteor swarms, and worse. Soon however, they saw it had little effect on their numbers, for the creatures spawned in dreams. Icoscol set a green dragon to guard the portal. They shaped the earth into a great cavern, and filled it with treasures. Gold, silver, weapons, armor, great treasure that a wyrm would envy. Pilach was a fire giant. He had opposed the war from the very begining. Surely there was some peaceful solution to the problem. What did he know about them? He listed off mentally what he knew. The Dragons had come closest to the mountain. What did dragons like? Treasure, obviously. What did the giants have that could be carried to the dragons? Of course! It was so obvious. The cloak. It had never been used. And yet it was guarded with such efficiency. Such fervor. It must be important. So Pilach snuck into the cavern with the cloak, waiting until the guards had changed. He stole the chest which carried the cloak inside. He opened it and gazed upon it for a moment, to confirm the truth. Three weeks later, the dark skinned giant was brought before the leaders of the Twelfth legion. "A gift! I bring a gift!" He shouted. The black dragon sneered. "Of course you do. Let us see this 'Gift', giant." Pilach threw the chest on the ground. The black dragon sneered, and opened it cautiously. His eyes widened. Quickly, he placed the cape on his back, and the clasp fastened around his neck. Hissing with triumph, new thoughts, emotions flooded his mind. He was so much more POWERFUL! As he thought those words, the trees around him blew as if in a great wind. |
| ewancummins06-09-07, 09:36 PM | [non-divine RP] The lupins had gathered at the great moot. This year was special. The talk was of the great war into which the world had been plunged by the sudden appearance of vast armies of evil. The actual debate was merely perfunctory. Nearly all the lupins knew and agreed that their place was alongside the other free races. Evil must be stopped. All the clans voted, and the declaration of war was unanimous. The females and young ones, as well as those to old to fight, were sent to hidden safe havens- along with some younger males to guard them. Most of the rest of the men prepared to form warbands and join the fighting. Before the moot had ended, something strange happened. The goddess Britmara spoke into the hearts of the wisest and bravest lupin warriors, and taught them mystical ways of battle. The Sublime Way. The lupins who first learned the Way became the first crusaders. These warriors would lead the warbands to many victories over the forces of evil. The lupins avoided tangling with the devils and other fiends, concentrating on taking down goblins and other comparatively weak opponents. They employed guerilla tactics, employing their hunting and tracking skills to great effect. The warbands remained mobile, so catching them was very difficult. [teach pop- crusaders/sublime way, 1AP] |
| ewancummins06-09-07, 10:38 PM | Arteheyn sent her wisp to Therias. ''Sorry I haven't been able to speak with you sooner. The evil gods are out of line- again. Let's discuss how we can help each other. Meet me in TyDw, if you please.'' |
| Delfedd06-09-07, 10:52 PM | Morintu nodded. "Very well. I shall watch the results of this. These creatures of good interest me. Far to proud to ask for help from that which is 'evil.' The orcs live on, as do the hobgoblins. Even the nightmares have not been used yet, and they are kyrinians most formitable resource. And yet he insists on using his pitiful eladrins." "Perhaps it is because they look different. While I confess myself impressed. I had no idea that the concept of racism would go so far." |
| riverrock06-09-07, 11:09 PM | (You don't expect me to play my whole hand all at once, do you? Arguably, Kyrinian looks more like a nightmare than an eladrin.) The Silver Queen looked to the giant lord and answered him. "I can try. We fey have power in the dreamrealms that others lack. I will look for her, and try to bring her home to you." |
| ewancummins06-09-07, 11:15 PM | The forest was quiet, save for the tramping feet of a goblin patrol, and the muttered curses the vile little runts made whever they stepped in a hole or tripped on a fallen tree limb. ''Damn this all to Blight, when can we get a rest? It's not like we've actually seen any damned pointy ears. Why push us like this? I just wanna find something to scrump. '' The goblin's leader, a cruel annis hag, backhanded the complainer, knocking him head over heels. ''Shut up you stupid maggot. I'll eat the next one that grumbles loudly enough for me to hear it, see if I don't'' The goblins cowered before the annis. She was much bigger and meaner than they, so much so they feared her more than enemy warriors. The annis was still chewing them out when the silken noose dropped around her neck and drew tight in the blink of an eye, strangling her and lifting her into the tree branches. The goblins stared in horror as the hag vanished into the canopy. Thrashing could be heard , high above, and some hint of motion could be seen. ''What in the name of Bli-'' The goblin second in command never even saw what killed him, but his mates did. It was big, fast moving, and not unlike a spider in the face, though the body seemed almost humanoid. ''Attack! '' The goblins rallied and charged the monster with their crude spears. It shot upwards into the trees, along a silk rope dangling from behind it. Before the goblins had a chance to react, dozens of the ugly beasts sprang from hidden trapdoors all around them and tore them to shreds, or else webbed them and then paralyzed them with toxins. The patrol had been wiped out in seconds. The ettercaps had a very pleasant dinner. The goblins who hadn't died right away had a much worse dining experience, as they were the main course. Naturally, they were paralyzed, but ettercap toxins don't prevent you from feeling pain, just from moving about whilst the ettercap eats you. Less messy that way. ''Yum. Goblins taste good. We eat plenty. Mother was right, very stupid little things, taste good. Big woman-creature taste even better.'' ----- Arteheyn smiled. Her newest creations were going to make things very unpleasant for any of Blight's minions that dared venture into the woods. [Create pop- ettercaps 2AP] |
| riverrock06-09-07, 11:15 PM | The orcs were dreaming. Their god had vanished, and their numbers had dwindled. And now a new force arose in the world, the armies of Blight. They dreamed of darkness overwhelming the world, of Blight either enslaving them or simply opting to slaughter them. They had to make a choice. The orcs marched towards the nearest forest free of any of Blight's armies, and waited. Soon, a dryad emerged, and spoke with them. It was time to take action. The tribes of Venerloren had called a great council. War had erupted on the mainland. It had not yet touched their island, but it could spread to them at any moment. Their god had spoken, and they knew the danger that waited across the horizon. So the werewolves of Venerloren set sail. When they arrived on the mainland, they quickly shifted to animal form and hid their boats, to disguise their presence. They then began to engage in hit and run tactics with the armies of blight, while trying to find a larger, allied army to meet with. (Guide populus x2, 4 ap) |
| Destrieth06-09-07, 11:52 PM | Out of the trees, as soon as the wolves of Venerloren landed, emerged a contingent of Hobgoblins. They roared. "There're the mongrels! Ab'nahk said they would be here! For Lady Alusia!" They quickly shifted to into Dire Lions and tore into the werewolves. |
| riverrock06-10-07, 12:06 AM | The werewolves had not expected their prescence to be detected so quickly. Nor had they expected to encounter fellow lycanthropes. But when you worship the lord of dreams, you learn to expect the unexpected. The werewolves disperesed, seemingly fleeing in every direction. They remained in their wolf forms, making manuevering through the bulky hobgoblin werelions a little bit easier. And then they struck. Shifting quickly back into their hybrid forms, they activated the tattoos that adorned their bodies that enchanced their strength and defenses. Each hobgoblin found himself atttacked by four werewolves simultaneously, and the weapons they wielded somehow seemed to effortlessly pierce their skin. Soon, the hobgoblins were routed, and the werewolves shifted back to wolf form and snuck deeper into the mainland. After that night, the hobgoblin army only drempt of being eaten alive by wolves. |
| riverrock06-10-07, 12:13 AM | At the psionic city of Mirak, a woman with wings appeared, asking to speak to the leader of the city. At the court of the Alusadri fey, a woman with dark brown skin and green hair, carrying with her a staff that seems to be made of a still living tree, appeared. "I wish to speak to my brothers and sisters of the court of vengeance." she said. |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 12:16 AM | Kalkanis Highlord, Wyfredd, and Erendain Magus all stood before the maiden, tall and proud. "You seek an audience with the Alusidari Court. I, Kalkanis King, grant your request. What is it you wish to speak about?" |
| Anuvrix06-10-07, 12:20 AM | Smiling faces lead the Winged Woman to the palace, where they deposit her at the doors to the throne room. The doors are closed, and appear to be locked. On their way out, one of the People notices the confused look on her face. "The King has been acting strange since his coronation, he has spent several days alone in his chambers. Just knock on the door, he should open it for you." |
| riverrock06-10-07, 12:23 AM | The maiden bowed deeply before she spoke. "I am a representative of the fey Court of the Psyche. I come to you, my brothers and sisters, in this the time of the world's need." "Father Blight has assembled an army. He seeks to conquer the world, or perhaps destroy it entirely. I am aware that other children of the Lady Alusia have allied with Blight." "I beseech you to not make this mistake, and help your fellow fey fight the encroaching hordes of blight. If you will not, I ask you remain outside of the conflict." "You might ask yourself, why should we abandon the battle our lady endorses? I tell you, this would all be for the causes that your court embodies. Blight will not allow your court to go free for long. Once he is done with us, he will turn against you." "I am a fey, as are you. And to prove my intentions, I give you this." she hands the court the staff she carried with her."I am a dryad, and that is my tree. Do with it as you will." |
| riverrock06-10-07, 12:27 AM | The winged woman entered the court of the king, and bowed deeply before she spoke. "Your majesty, if I might speak to you. I am a representative of the fey Court of the Psyche, and I have come to entreat you for aide in this, the time of the world's gravest need." "The armies of father Blight fall upon the world, and it will not be long before they turn to your fair city." "I ask you, will you help us defend the world from his darkness?" |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 12:35 AM | Kalkanis hrmed thoughtfully to himself as he gripped the staff. He turned away to watch the snowy tundra from the great balcony-court. "I appreciate your earnestness, but you simply ask the impossible." He turned back to face her. "While we understand your plea, you make false claims. We are the progeny of Alusia herself; if we were to fall into the Corruptor's paws, there would be a great reckoning. As it stands, we must trust in Lady Vengeance." He pointed to a great statue of Alusia built with the city; it was before the corruption. Her bearing was regal and mighty then. "We follow her in life, in death, and beyond; we follow her into the cracks of reality; we follow her where she leads us no matter what." The entire court nodded solemnly, and Kalkanis smiled almost benevolently as he placed the staff back in the maiden's hands. "If this is truly your tree, Lady Dryad, then you should keep it safe." Erendain Magus motioned to escort her out, of course granting her the opportunity to speak first. |
| riverrock06-10-07, 12:52 AM | "Do you truly believe that Blight will let your mistress go unmolested? He is vile, and your mistress is pure. He covets that which is pure-and once the world falls, he will turn to her and her possessions. He represents evil as corruption-your mistress is nobility,and he will seek to corrupt her." "I do not tell lies. I only wish to show you the approaching storm." "But your languange is that of vengeance. THen I call on you to acknowledge my desire for vengeance. Blight has created an entire race from the form of one of my ancestors, a dryad who died during the Long Night. He corrupted her, made her a hag." "So I seek vengeance. I hope you understand." |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 12:59 AM | "Everyone seeks vengeance, Lady Dryad. It is a fact of life. Always there is some aggressor to pay back for his crimes." Kalkanis let a fatherly smile creep onto his face, which quickly faded. "But you do our Goddess a disservice, implying that our Lady does not know the best path and that the Corruptor could ever best her. Our Lady walked this earth before the Plaguelord was even a thought upon the wind." Erendain waited patiently, in case they were still talking. |
| Return of the Flumph06-10-07, 12:59 AM | (dropping hints about vulnerabilities, eh Evil DM? Try this one on for size) A vicious life...and an even more vicious death. Long has it been said, in hushed voices around ritual fires and in underground halls, that there are those souls that are unable to reach their final resting place. That some lives-and deaths-are so disgusting and traumatic, that the spirit itself is damaged and robbed of direction. These spirits once wandered, in hopelessness and despair. Until Blight and Ooulzoth came along. Since then, things had been even worse. Some of the ruined ones had been eager, at first, just to know that SOMETHING was going to happen to them. The smarter and younger ones were more apprehensive. But in both cases, once the blanket of agonizing slime trapped them without restoring them, gave them life without giving them purity, they all had been screaming for release. Deep down. Under the layers of vengeance and malice, they were all crying for release. "Wouldn't it be nice if you could be free of him?" There can be no freedom for us. We are the slime that oozes from the walls of the Nameless Realm. We are less than maggots, and we are evil and vicious. Taunt us not, lest our claws rend you even more deeply than they otherwise would have. "Are you sure you are being completely rational? After all, Blight is hardly the mightiest of the gods. You have served as his spies and assassins long enough to know that. Is it too much to suspect that others might be willing to offer you a better deal?" Because you fear defeat? "Partly that. Partly because I want to see Blight humiliated. But most of all, because I am Good. Chaotic Good, to be specific. Slavery does not appeal to my sensibilities, and recent events have brought my attention to you." Don't fool us. Blight and his generals are more powerful than us. We must obey, or it'll be back to- Just then, the demodands were struck by a vision. A vision of freedom, of swimming through the weightless paradise beneath the sea. They saw the exuberance of the Sea Giants as they first emerged from the sea mud that sired them. The relief of the drow as they shed their dark history and became gorgeous elves. The serenity of the dragon turtles-and, most of all-the incredible power of their mistress. A mistress who cared about them. ... The Seven were extremely surprised one morning, when thousands of demodand soldiers suddenly turned on their fellows, tore them to shreds, and began to march toward the key positions. In particular, those who served willingly under blight were singled out for unspeakable vengeance. As the renegades marched, they also started gathering more recruits; once it was seen that Blight and Ooulzoth could be defied, the idea took hold. Teach Populace: 1 AP |
| Anuvrix06-10-07, 01:02 AM | Sounding very frustrated, Mirak only glances at the woman when she enters. "I KNOW of the wars, I know of the problems this world faces. MY problem is that I cannot tell my people this..." "They Rejoice at the coming of their savior, but I have not the power to save them..." (ooc:he still does not know the extent of his power, and only thinks himself a messiah kind of person, as he is still mortal.) "The thoughts of my people flood into my mind, their fears,their worries, and their hopes. Hopes that i cannot find a way to fufill." At this point, Mirak is nearly in tears. "Hurry and say what you will, I am too busy to listen to a messenger's silence." He tries to regain his composure. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-10-07, 01:05 AM | Lexius would watch on as the battles where being fought, and he turned to Morintu, saying," Fine, truce for now, but we will fight later." Lexius then brought forth the new celestial armies that were forming on Paradise, and he set there a new head, the brother of Ilsivel, Ikiklik, and gave him the arm. Lexius then sent his current army through the portal, the spells of the celestial ezera slowing the falls of the ones who could not fly. They fell, and linked up together, creating bases where fluctuations of them fell, one in the eastern sea, and the western sea, for those who could breathe water, and one on each of the landmasses. From these they would fortify and set in, patrolling and killing the minions of Blight that they found. (Guide populous x1) 10-2=8 ( The bases are at c-34, f-12, an-6, ae-13, p-31, ai-11, and ah-30) |
| riverrock06-10-07, 01:10 AM | At the court of Mirak The winged woman approaches the despondent king. "I know of your pain. My people too are dying, as Blight spreads his plague across the planet." "But we have taken action. No cause is ever truly hopeless, once you take action." At the court of Vengeance "You can not be persuaded. That is fine. I will no longer waste any more words." "But I will not leave. If you wish to banish me from your presence, then you must kill me." |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 01:14 AM | Kalkanis nodded. "Then you are welcome to stay as long as you like. You grant me power over your life, something that you know is a bargaining chip. I must ask that, if you respect the Lady and myself, that you also respect our Lady's will and do not interfere." Erendain Magus tugged at the Dryad's arm. "Come, m'lady; I will show you to a room with plenty of sunlight." |
| riverrock06-10-07, 01:21 AM | The dryad looked shock that they did not end her life then and there, but she quickly composed herself. "Alright. I do respect the glory of Alusia, so I will not interfere." She then walked with the fey lord. |
| Aramil_Donel06-10-07, 01:30 AM | The scent of fresh blood reaches the nose of the god of war. His eyes open in a sudden hunger for Death. Kethvok has awakened, more powerful than ever. [Raise DR 5 pts][24-15=9 pts left]:D Kethvok [DR 16] Greater Deity, fighter 30 / assassin 8 Symbol: Two axes forming a cross, in front of a broken shield Home: Void Alignment: Evil Domains: War, Hatred Portfolio: Death, Destruction, War Worshipers: Warriors Favored Weapon: Fanged Slayer (Claymore) Avatar: A large Male orc, with numerous scars all over his body. He wears tough leather armor, adorned with the skulls of various creatures Creatures Created: Orcs Seeing that the Orcs had abandoned him, He decides to create a new race, bred for the sole purpose of war. He fashiones a massive creature, capable of breeding in the millions, killing the strongest of creatures, and dominating the battlefield. [create race beserker(home made race, will post in races) 3pts] War is the only thing these creatures know, they venture onto battlefields, and slay every creature that moves. |
| riverrock06-10-07, 01:47 AM | The beserkers were dreaming... Their dreams told them were to go. Where the best battles would be. Where they could find the strongest warriors to kill. Inevitably, these places would be the encampments of Father Blight's armies. But such is life. |
| Ronix06-10-07, 01:47 AM | A small earthquake jolts Elvunil from his Meditation. The Behemoth was stirring, He debates whether or not to let it roam free, proving the world that they should mind their previous mistakes... But the Responsible side of him struck in immediatley. this creature could not be stopped by his power before, as is the reason for the meditation. [Raise DR 5 15 pts][24-15=9] (My DR is now 20, BOW BEFORE MY MIGHT!!!) [raise class levels monk 8level 8 pts) [9-8=1] Elvunil cannot stand and let this beast go free. He stands and spends his power to smite the beast through his mountain. But the beast has grown... At the last moment, something he did not expect happened, the beast overpowered him, he had not the reserve power to reseal it. The Oracle's eyes widened. The beast broke free, and there was nothing he could do to stop it... He could deter it though. He uses his divine energy to force the creature into the plane of the dead god, Avnuk. Where no creatures still reside. (the Drow would have all left by now, their god dead and all...) [1-1=0 spent last ap failing to stop the beast] |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 01:50 AM | The Behemoth entered Avnuk's plane and looked around. It ran through into Karkeri, into Enfermia, and out of the portal and burrowed back underground. |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 04:20 AM | The avatar of Blight looked down, and smiled. It seemed Good had teeth after all. He streched out his hand and flung if forward. Imediately the rebellious Deamonad fell down in agony, writhing in pain. His vice echoed in their ears. "Remember why you are here and who you are. You alone have tasted the true oblivion of soul death. I do not have any compusions about sending you back to that. SO LONG AS I AND MY REALM EXIST YOU CAN NEVER BE FREE!!! AND THE ONLY FREEDOM THAT YOU CAN SEIZE IS OBLIVION!!!" |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 04:33 AM | "Ar hyd y nos, dewch waes y frwydyr. Dros yr hoesiau, gall pawb ei gweld." As this couplet died away, chanted by the King of All Tribes and his high clergy, a strange thing happened in the cerimonial stone circle. A suite of amour appeared. Then another, and another. Soon it was raining armour, as The Legeon assembled. Every warrior that had died in this war and had worn metal armour of at least chainmail returned now. Sort of. The creatures created where not them, they used a tiny portion of the spirit of heroism (sort of half way between incarnum and Psionics here) to grant life and sentiance to their armour. 6 Platinum Royals (Level 15+) 36 Gold Generals (Level 10-14) 216 Silver Leutennants (Level 5-9) 1296 Bronze sergents (level 1-4) 7776 Steel warriors (no levels) The King realsied that even when their ranks where combined with Giant ranks, if the forces described where correct there was no way they could win by simply charging, but if they could get round the the other Free Forces' lines... They could make the differance. |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 05:36 AM | "Will it work?" "Yes, I think it will." The generals had not failed to notice that they where losing units in the forests. The Sixth of the Seven and Isciol arrived at the solution. It would take a long time, but it was bound to work. The burning line. The plants and trees at the edge of the forest had been felled and set aflame. This fire spread and the creatures who put it out could be picked off by the armies archers and spellcasters. When the fires where gone you simply had to restart the process. There was only one small problem, some of the seven had developed a taste for barbecued Ettercap. |
| Camu06-10-07, 06:03 AM | Ragh'Siir was getting tired of this, the forrests where slowing them down to much, and the small started fires where didn't work well eather. So he put into motion operation 'wildfire'. All armys readied there siege engines and the fleet of Lir'rinth turned there catapult towers towards the forrests; Strange keramic vats where loaded onto them. Some would holt more then 2000 liter of liquid. He then ordered "OPEN FIRE" Catapults and trebuchets launched there projectiles, mages launched fireball after fireball and metior swarm after swarm. Where the projectiles hit, the strange liquid was released. When it came into contact with fire, it instantly flared and caused the fire to burn even more menacing. Stepping out the fires didn't work any more, and when they tossed water onto it, it would even burn harder and bigger. "It seems the chemicals of the Sixth are working perfectly. Ragh'Siir would long be remembered for this bold move, and hated. The smoke of the fires would darken the sky of the area for ten years. It was a massive display of power, making the defenders loose moral. (substance is like greek fire) |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 08:18 AM | At the same time, The green dragon leader noted that the avatars of the Sage and Blight had not stopped fighting. They had not stopped fighting for a month. He ordered his dragons to fly up and assist Blight. At the same time, a strange figure had entered the city of the mind. He entered their main sanctum, unaffected by their potent mental attacks. His face was covered by a bronze mask, and he bowed before the lords of the psions. "Lords, we need your help." |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 12:00 PM | "This can't be somthing we remain netrual in." "We have decided. Not until we are invited. Remember last time." |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 12:13 PM | (Who is this? Who is talking to who? It just seems a bit random. Also, what last time?) |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 12:28 PM | (This is me trying to be helpful. It is as much as i am giving) |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 12:55 PM | A second figure with a bronze mask went to the rift in the world. He spoke to the halflings and gained their support. He went deeper into the caves, clutching the rod given to him by Icoscol. The halflings would await his return, and if he did not, they would set off for the distant lands and fight in the battle. "When you speak to these creatures, activate the rod. It has the power even to protect you from dragonfire for a time." The figure in the bronze mask entered the room filled with the floating orbs. They where squabbling among each other, firing their eye rays and cancelling them. "Good creatures!" Cried Zosiel, the bronze mask amplifying his voice. "I have a proposition for you." The beholders turned to look at him and fired their eye rays. Zosiel held out the rod. He felt... strange. He looked around. The magical rays had disapated before the ray. Zosiel thanked Morintu. "You have not brought your full powers to bear on any true foe. Would you wish to have an oppertunity to fight?" |
| FlyingRoman06-10-07, 12:56 PM | Therias appeared in TyDw looking dishevelled. He turned to look at Arteheyn. "Greetings fellow deities. You had need of me?" |
| Kirtanus_Albacron06-10-07, 02:49 PM | Selevern, seeing that no one would help his people that were still free, the ones that were not slaves, he decided to do something of his own. He linked his plane with the great tree, and, as it did so, it vanished, transfered to the plane, where the elves may live until the Devastation was over. (Create Portal 2 AP) |
| riverrock06-10-07, 02:53 PM | The beholders' response: "WE have not endeavored to enter the upper world, because our Great Mother does not wish it. We fall to her commands, and hers alone." Elswhere in the rift: A shimmering woman had appeared at the halfling encampments that had not been visited by Zosiel. She presented herself as a potential...customer, and gave them many precious stones in return for their services. Deeper in the world, a woman of similar composition appeared among the myconoids, wishing to speak with them. At the field of battle: Always remember that FIRE is as much a part of nature as is earth, or air, or water. It can be turned for good or for ill, as any other element, but it remains as much a part of nature as does any other element. The forces of Blight forgot this. In their campaign, the forests had proven to be quite an impediment, harboring their enemy forces: fey and ettercaps and werewolves. So they set the forests aflame. And the flames fought back. Out of the wildfires that the demodands created sprung new and terrible creature: creatures of living flame with the upper bodies of warriors, great wings of fire, and instead of legs a body like a great withering snake. These new creatures burst out of the fires and set upon the demodand forces. Wherever the armies of Blight attempted to set a forest ablaze, these new creatures appeared, controlling the flames and turning the fires against them (Create populus, salamanders, 2 AP)-They are basically fey spirits of fire |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 02:59 PM | "Fall Back! FALL BACK!" The first real retreat of the war. It was not far and it was not large, not in relation to the forces available, but for the first time the Generals had their power's questioned, doubted. Action was needed. The sixth legion again used their skills. Soon the sickness known as Blight's Touch flooded the forests, plants and animals sickened together and died. It was a shame, so many slaves lost, but the Salamanders had panicked them. |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 02:59 PM | Zosiel nodded, his bronze mask expressionless. "Of course." He reactivated he antimagic rod. "May I speak to the great mother?" |
| Camu06-10-07, 03:01 PM | Ragh'Siir "KEEP FIGHTING YOU SCREAMING MAGGOTS, SOME LITTLE FIRES WONT HURT US" |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 03:05 PM | Guulshk turned to him. "Leave it. We offered them three choices, life as slaves, a quick death by battle or a slow death by plague. They made their choice." |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 03:22 PM | Emsis was annoyed. "We cannot fight any longer, lord. We have fought the dreams for a long time, but they have overwhelmed us. Each night, screaming... horrible monsters haunt our dreams." Emsis looked at them angrily. "Well? What do you want to do?" He barked. "We... we want to leave. We want to throw down our arms and leave. We have not taken part in one battle. This is not a battle for us mortals. This is a battle for dragons, for devils, for monsters, for dream-beasts. We are leaving. We can't continue on like this. Some of the men have died from battles in his dreams." Emsis folded his arms. "Very well." Emsis turned. His men followed him eagerly to the ships. A demodand stepped in his way, snarling. Emsis growled, "Get out of my way, dog." Emsis stabbed his twin knives into the creatures strange anatomy. "Bring his body along." The Plainsrunners rode their horses to their ships, which they had dragged onto land. The plainsrunners clambered back onto their boat. "When we get out to the sea, throw the demodand into the sea. We will show our good will to the sea." When the ships where out in the open sea, Emsis said, "Now, we all pray. Everyone." When the captains stood to steer the ships, Emsis shouted, "NO! We will trust God for our safety. Keep praying." |
| riverrock06-10-07, 03:35 PM | After that night, the dreams of those who abandoned the cause of Blight became peaceful again. Beholders "Who are YOU that you would deign to speak to the great mother? Why should we all you to view HER glory?" |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 03:44 PM | "I am Zosiel. I am one of the chosen of Morintu. I wish to speak to her as a messenger only. I have no harmful intentions." Zosiel looked at the beholders. "You know of Morintu yes? It was from his eyes that you where born." |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 03:46 PM | Zathbath was a very unlucky Shator. That was to say he was big and meaty whilst simultaneously being a lieutenant of the Seventh. He was glad to be sent behind, to follow rumors of the Godless titans. It was less likely he would do something to give his mistress a reason to stick a knife and fork in him. He saw the Plainsrunner fleet. He had one capitol vessel and a group of lesser vessels, stocked with warriors. He sent two messidges, one to his mistress and one to the plainsrunners. The second ran: "By the authority of her ladyship Lir’rinth. What is the meaning of this." (OOC:Making this clear, Lir’rinth is not there or even close) |
| riverrock06-10-07, 03:48 PM | "WE were born from the body of the Great Mother, from whom all forms of perfection spring forth." "WE will allow you to speak with her, if only so that SHE may set you straight in your insolence." From the darkness of the crag emerges a single unblinking eye. Whatever the eye is attached to does not come out of the darkness, but remains hidden. Why do you wish to speak to me, child of jailer? |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 03:52 PM | Emsis snarled. "The meaning of this is that this was not the war promised. It is not a battle against humans, dwarves, or elves, lizards, or even giants. In fact, the only lizards and humans we saw where in chains. It was supposed to be between us and them. We where not supposed to fight Monsters... monsters like you. We where not supposed to fight Dreams. Now, Be off with you. Simply because you are a monster does not mean that we cannot kill you." We are no longer under the vile blight's protection. We sail under the authority of God and Sister Glyklvar." The archers and heroes readied their bows. The mages raised their hands to cast their spells. |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 03:55 PM | Zosiel found his eyes straying away from the eye. It seemed to look into his soul. He knelt on his knees and looked at the floor. "I have a gift from Icoscol... He sent me as an emissary to that which is in the rift." He holds out a small box. "Within this box are the secrets of undeath. Any sufficiently powerful mage will be able to unlock it's secrets and use them." |
| riverrock06-10-07, 03:58 PM | And why, exactly, does Isocol court my favor? A tenedril of darkness reaches out and coyly strokes the box. We both now that such a gift would not come without a price. What exactly do you desire in return? |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 03:59 PM | "I warn you that this was shall either turn with you, or against you. We know what you have suffered, the cruelties of the god of dreams. We know that this is not the fight you where promiced. But do not go home, stay, there are prizes of war, possitions that need filling. We Deamonad are needed for war but simply becasue you have no stomach for battle does not mean you cannot aid us. We require stewards for our conquered lands, possitions of power and luxury over you defeated foes. Suerly this is a task you can take? The Hags have even found herbs that will deaden your sleep, rob you of dreams, and nightmares, what is your answer, for my Ladyship shall not be happy over this, and whilst you may slay me in battle, your own men will pay in blood for that price. They cannot go back and start again as we do..." |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 04:02 PM | "We- We desire the aid of the beholders in the war against the forces of the Dreamland and their allies. However... when the war stops, we must have your assurance that we you will halt your part of the battle." Zosiel almost shudders as the tendril touches the box. He was fortunate that his brain did not grant him emotions like fear anymore, or he would have left the building long ago." |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 04:07 PM | Emsis looks at his men. He had not encountered the terrible nightmares, but he himself had not slept for quite some time. "We didn't know that they had dream nulling stuff." "Why wouldn't they tell us?" "Yeah?" "Of course we would fight this." Emsis nodded. "Agreed. Our forces will fight alongside. Grant us the herbs. We will require a restful night before battle. Turn these ships around." |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 04:14 PM | As the ships neared port a dozen humanoids clad in the mockery of bridal gowns with heavy veils clambered aboard from the ocean. "He discovered these," said one of them "In the swamps. Only recently have we unlocked their power. We are using much of the captured lizards to farm them. They require a good mixture of water and rotting vegetation. Blood makes them grow strong, given once every moon. Word has traveled quickly. You are to be made Lords of the Swamplands, you will receive Devilish council, but the tasks of rulership shall be yours, as shall ensuring the farming of the herbs you need to deaden your dreams. Your fate is yours." She handed them over. "Brew three leaves in a tankard as a tea, drink the mixture as you lay down. The flavor is quite pleasant, but overdoses are dangerous." |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 04:58 PM | It was at about this time the Black lizards made themselves known to the humans. They offered the new human lords of the Lizard folk a deal. They would serve these who had been put up as lords by Father Blight, in return for being permitted to turn the lizards to the worship of Father Blight, to offer the loyal of Blight status above the other slaves, but of course below their lords. To make the swamplands Blight's holding on earth. |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 05:35 PM | Lady Alusia heard the tidings of the war through her various mortal servants' prayers. Hobgoblins were dying. Alusidari were being killed, and more efforts were having to be spent reconstituting their spirits. So far, the angels of the various planes were remaining out of the conflict, frowning on their Eladrin kin for deigning to get involved in a mortal war. The fire elementals did not know at all what was going on, remaining blissfully sequestered away from the world. Over all, the mortal children of Alusia were not happy. While she was a thoroughly black goddess, she still cared for her children and wished to see them flourish. Deep in their minds and hearts, a matronly voice thrummed. Return home, my children. Return to your mother. All across the battlefronts, her children withdrew. Hobgoblins and werelions simply stopped fighting, withdrawing into the woods, always heading northwards back home. Alusidari simply took to the air atop their skystriders without a word, returning to their King in the far south. It left a sizeable chunk in the hordes of Blight as unconvinced servants of Alusia left them; if the minions of Blight interceded, they were immediately pushed aside; the more violent were cut down with no fear, blessed by Lady Wrath herself. |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 05:38 PM | "Coward." The word rang throughout the world, a breath on the wind for most, but in the ears of its intended recipient, the lady of vengeance, it rang like a battle cry. |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 05:39 PM | "Hmph. Blight is a toddler with delusions of grandeur." She continued to will her children home. But a couple of her Children; they had a purpose. She sent three angelic messengers to three deities. _________ In the summer lord's realm, the Angel landed. "Dreamlord, Lady Vengeance wishes to strike a deal with you." _________ Above the stormy seas, the Angel called. "Sea Princess, Lady Vengeance has a proposition." _________ To Britmara the last Angel appeared. "Sister to Vengeance, my Lady would have words." |
| riverrock06-10-07, 05:42 PM | At the Chasm: And, in return, these necromatic secrets are to be mine? As the Great Mother spoke, the tendril began to coil around the box. Tell me Isocol, what is the purpose of this war? What do the vaati...fear? |
| riverrock06-10-07, 05:48 PM | Kyrinian answered: "What deal does Lady Alusia propose?" |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 05:52 PM | The angel folded its wings and took a knee in front of Kyrinian. "The Lady Alusia has seen her children suffer. She is truly a compassionate Goddess, for she has willed all of her children away from the disaster of the mortal world's war; and while she did originally decide to give Blight a chance, she has found him an unsavory sort and does not wish to associate with him any longer." The angel looked summer's child in the eyes. "My Lady wishes to see Blight destroyed. Wiped from creation. She believes you know how to do this, Summerlord, having done it once before. She has also sent my kin to her sister and the Sea Princess with the same proposal." The angel stood again. "The only thing she asks in return is Blight's head to display as a trophy." |
| Return of the Flumph06-10-07, 05:52 PM | Seeing it was outmatched, SAGE's avatar vanished. However, at the same time, as Blight's avatar reached out to smite the rebellious demodand, it was suddenly paralyzed. The demodands, who had been crumpling in pain, looked up in amazement. From above, a voice much deeper than Blight's avatar spoke. "No. I am stronger than you and I say you can't hurt these demodands. So you can't." Blight's avatar was now the one quivering in pain, as the voice ended its message. In the minds of the rebels, however, it spoke on. "He threatens to send you back to the Nameless Plane? Look!" They were shown an image of the horrendous damage Glykllivar had inflicted on their former prison, including the squashed ruins of Cestodia. I was in sort of a hurry, so I didn't get to finish the job. But I will. The demodands rejoiced, and pressed the insurrection. Meanwhile, Glykllivar sent her wisp to deliver a message to Blight, wherever he was. "I've taken a liking to this group of demodands. Leave them alone, and I might not kill you when the war is over." (ah, the joys of having a much higher divine rank) |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 05:56 PM | The Angel above the sea waited for any response. She tried again. "Sea Princess! Lady Vengeance would like to make a proposal." |
| riverrock06-10-07, 05:57 PM | "Yes... Alusia and I together, we almost destroyed a tyrant god who greatly outmatched us." "The end of Father Blight would be a great blessing to the world. Alusia can have his head, if she would really want to keep something so vile." "The only question though, is Blight's location. He has dissappeared, and we cannot find him." |
| Return of the Flumph06-10-07, 06:04 PM | (relax, Destrieth, I had to read a lot of posts) A whirlpool formed below the angel's hovering figure. At the bottom of the whirlpool was a portol to Lahach; near Glykllivar's castle. A dragon turtle escorted the messenger to its destination. Glykllivar was in human form when the angel met her. Unkempt, hair messed up, and taxed in appearance, but still very much in fight mode. "Yes?" |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 06:06 PM | The Angel quickly took a knee with a fist to her chest. "I am sorry to bother you, Mistress. Lady Alusia has a proposal. Her children are just that: her children. She no longer wishes to associate with Blight, and in this she is truly wise beyond all." The angel looked up. "She wishes to see him destroyed, Lady of the Sea. She has told me that she will loan any support you may need, so long as that Blight's head is given to her on a platter." |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 06:07 PM | Emsis let his crews take the tea. It visibly relaxed them. "Thank you Ladies. This will eliminate much of the stress upon my men." "As to your offer to rule the swamplands... yes... I believe that will be agreeable. We will build mighty fortresses and rule over these Humans. May we use the slaves captured by the army?" "As to worshiping Blight, I'm afraid I cannot allow that of any of the men. Our continued acknowledgement of Morintu's existance is all that keeps us together. We hang by a thread. We cannot allow worship of Blight to infest a society that we control." Emsis looked around the swamp. "Where shall we build our great fortresses?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 06:10 PM | "Not for you noble sirs, give the slaves a faith of their own, a faith that through us you will control, or they will find another." |
| Return of the Flumph06-10-07, 06:13 PM | "Blight's head? A shame; I wanted that for myself. But these terms are indeed acceptible." "I too once trusted Blight. He seemed at the time like a responsible lord of evil, who knew his place in the world and his responsibility-however inane and pseudophilosophical-to the continuation of life. This I regret more than any action I have ever taken." "I have already chased the fleets of the demodand and their allies of the sea, and destroyed many of them. Unfortunately, my ability to crush them on land is considerably impaired. What does your mistress offer?" |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 06:15 PM | The angel stood. "Hobgoblin armies. Angelic harriers. The Alusidari Court, the Court of Vengeance. For that is truly their calling; Blight has betrayed the Lady in his arrogance." |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 06:26 PM | Zosiel smiled under his mask. "The Vaati have lost fear. We have trancended such base emotions. The purpose of this war is to take control of the world. You, Queen Mother, will of course be afforded a great position in the ensuing paradise. Beholder and Vaati will stand together, trancended." The Seven lords watched Golthanok. He had aquired more artifacts than any creatures on the planet. They where interested in his progress. They used him and Kythiss, the great green dragon to drive back the werewolf and orcish assault happened. Great swaths of destruction criscrossed over the land. A force of White wyrms was sent over the elven forests. They would not be very useful if they burned to the ground. The white wyrms landed and spoke to the leader of the force which burned the forest. The Demodands moved out of the forest quickly. They did not wish to be subject of whatever was about to happen. The white dragons flew through the forest, freezing everything in sight, with their endure elements spells active. The Artifact Lords where pleased. Their machinations where coming to fruition. |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 06:29 PM | Emsis smiled. He liked the way this creature thought. "Yes... perhaps a worship of... Icoscol. He surely is the mightiest. And they will not see him enough to believe he is simply a mortal, but they will see him enough to be terrified of his wrath. A physical punishment of simpler folk is a good plan." |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 06:30 PM | No no no no no! Stuipid self centred heartless gods of good. They where going to meddle, to mess about and ruin everything he had worked for, everything he had done for their children. By their arogance, their stupidity, they where going to cause their children to suffer. If only they had allowed the war to be won by the backs of the mortals, if only they had had the common decency not to treat the mortals like animals, to let them rise above the role of slaves! Only a few mortal weeks from now it would have been over, but they had to meddle! Let the blood of their children be on their hands. It was at this point that Blight realized he was shouting loud enough for gods to hear, but too loud for mortals to hear. |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 06:36 PM | "Does the Lich grant magic? Is he one of their own race? Is he master of a tribe that they will see as theirs?" |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 06:46 PM | The angel's ears perked up, as though it heard something. "My Lady also says she will commit the Great Terror to you. The Behemoth." |
| Return of the Flumph06-10-07, 06:48 PM | "Alright. Send your mortal armies against what's left of theirs, and the diabolical ones against the forces of IV-001. The behemoth...the Lady of Vengeance knows best how to use it." "Also, I think I hear Blight shouting. Would Alusia like to help me take him out?" On a further thought, Glykllivar sent a telepathic ressenaince throughout the dreamworld. It sounded a lot like this: "Hey, whoever's listening; let's get Blight!" |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 06:49 PM | The angel shook her head. "M'lady can't enter and help personally. Believe me, I think she would if she could. But I will relay your messages promptly, Lady of the Seas. Thank you." The angel bowed and flew back through the portal. From there it teleported to Gorgild. |
| riverrock06-10-07, 06:49 PM | Kyrinian recieved the message, and came to Glykllivar's side. "Let's end this, shall we?" |
| Return of the Flumph06-10-07, 06:51 PM | "I lack the power to fight him in person right now. But I can help defend you against his attacks...and I can threaten. Get more gods! Call out to whoever will listen!" The demodands she had tried to free were resubjugated; she did not have the energy to protect them from him right now. But they gave her an idea. |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 06:52 PM | Then after the shouting, crying, like that of a beaten child. |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 06:54 PM | The great beast, swallower of entire races, thundered as it broke the earth below Morintu. The Behemoth, majestic devourer, had arrived. It focussed its small, terrifying eyes on Morintu and opened its cavernous maw. Its great tongue flopped outwards and it growled. "FeeEEEeeddd MMMmeeeee..." came the deep, gravelly voice from deep within. |
| Return of the Flumph06-10-07, 06:55 PM | (Morintu throws Mr. Mushnik and the dentist into the plant...I mean...behemoth) |
| riverrock06-10-07, 06:57 PM | "I lack the power to attack him directly as well." Kyrinian went out, looking for other gods. "Arteheyn, Alusia, Blight has revealed himself. The time to strike is now!" |
| Return of the Flumph06-10-07, 07:01 PM | As Kyrinian went out in search of a strike team (don't forget to mention Britmara there), Glykllivar went before the eye. "Hello Blight" she said. |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 07:01 PM | Morintu raised his eyebrows and was puzzled... but only for a moment. He smiled. Best way to be rid of it. Morintu tossed the Thunderblade into the gullet of the beast. The Artifact lords looked on... Distressed Morintu announced to anyone who would hear him, "Oh, you make me sick. Feeble excuses. I will do what must be done. Punishment still weighs me down." Morintu used Punishment to open a gate. It would last for a few minutes, and then it would be gone. The stench was almost unbearable. Morintu quickly pinpointed Blight. Kicking the miserable creature in the stomach, Morintu said, "Get up, vile thing. What is it you want?" |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 07:02 PM | The Behemoth gulped the Thunderblade down; its eyes glowed with ferocious electricity. It closed its mouth and quickly dove back underground... ... where it resurfaced five hundred and ten leagues northward, below an army of Demodands. They were swallowed whole, like an after-dinner mint. |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 07:10 PM | They saw Father Blight, missing the part of his right arm that was normally gloved, leaving green puss from the stump. His face was a mess, his cloathes torn, his whole demeanor that of one who is defeated. He spoke through sobs, much like a child who does not understand why they are being punished. "Why? Why do you hurt them so? Why must you reduce your servants to slaves? Why must you teach them that nothing can be done by their own effort? Why must you declare that you and you alone know what to do? I have seen all kinds of souls, I have seen the souls of the Mind Tyrants, they are wrong, they don't go there at all. They know that in the future we are all gone. They know that in the future the races must stand alone. So why must we force them not to get the practice? How are they to learn of try sacrifice unless they see Llyr take his own life to save his sister. How are they to learn what bullies are unless they see the Titan warlord reduced to a sniveling babe? How are they to know that monsters die unless they see them fall by their own hands? I was born evil, so evil that I can't stand it. So evil that I truly understand why I must FAIL. Can't you see that? Let THEM beat me, let the mortals overturn the tyranny of Father Blight. let them all say "Together we can accomplish anything!" for one day they will be alone. Everything I have done I have done for your, for your ends, for your goals. For whilst mortals worship me, I BELEAVE in you. This war, my gift to the mortals, to teach them now what will save them all a million times over when it is too late for them to learn. By stopping me yourselves you rob them of their freedom. By liberating them you become tyrants. Why must you be so cruel to your own children? Mine are born of hate and anger but I do not harm them, I help them, and by doing so help all who may one day be tempted to weakness. You do not have to come for me, my blood is almost spent, my life, almost gone. You killed me, and enslaved your children. Well done." |
| riverrock06-10-07, 07:13 PM | Kyrinian spits in Blight's face, and then utters an obsenity that would most approximetly mean, "What you have said is a ridiculus lie." "The mortal races that you sought to enslave fought this war, and they largely did so of their own accord and will." "The Court of the Psyche underminded you, the giants rose up and fought you, everywhere the mortal races fought your insidious influence." "They proved their heroics countless times on the battlefield." "You seem to hold a double standard-you manipulatd countless numbers of mortals, but when we help our followers, you accuse us of enslaving them." "You have proven yourself a liar. And you of all people have no right to say what constitiutes slavery or freedom, good or evil." |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 07:18 PM | Morintu looked at Kyrinian. "Ah, hello Kyrinian. He is right. Which Is why I have withdrawn myself from mortal matters. Let the mortals have there victory over 'Evil' if that is what this sniveling idiot is. Let things play out. Let us watch." Morintu turned mildly to Glykllivar. "You, daughter, have already killed fifty sailors because of your actions. Several of them where only doing their jobs. Unfortunately, because of your actions, only the strongest of the Plainsrunners survived. I believe that they believe that they're taking down the fallen 'saints' as they call them. If we withdraw our direct interference, we would make them think they where right." |
| riverrock06-10-07, 07:21 PM | "For the most part, they won this war on their own. But they never could have done so without our assistance." "Blight was a god trying to conquer the world. The mortal races could not defeat a god without assistance." |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 07:24 PM | "WRONG! STUPID DREAMY GOD! WE ARE NOTHING WITHOUT THEM. THEY CAN DESTROY US, HUNT OUR CLERGY DOWN, PUSH OUR WARRIORS BACK, FORCE US OUT, make us forgotten gods... The differance between helping and spoonfeeding should also be obvious." |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 07:26 PM | Morintu looked at Kyrinian. "Why are you, the god who proclaims to enjoy freedom, advocate so strongly to enslave that which you create?" "The humans and lizardfolk could rise up. The dwarves can band together and slay the dragon in their lair. The giants... well... the giants confuse me. Have faith in mortality Kyrinian." |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 07:29 PM | Father Blight, now staggering, moves over to Morintu. "I don't want to die. But if I don't you'll make me, won't you. You will make me die. I want to help, I only want to help..." |
| Return of the Flumph06-10-07, 07:29 PM | "Not allowed our children to fight?" Glykllivar was truly astonished. She knew Father Blight was mad, but this was nearly beyond her capacity to believe. "Every able bodied mortal, of nearly every race, has taken up arms in this senseless and pointless war." "What was it you wanted us to do? We instructed our races to defend themselves, to fight alongside one another and forget their past disagreements. We tried to protect them and let them fight in those battles that they would have a chance at winning. We also created new races to assist them in defending their homes. Finally, we acted in person, sending great spells and natural disasters to turn the tide of the war in our childrens' favor." "But you know what? It wasn't enough. The forces of good have been lax throughout history; there are more evil spirits in existence by far than good ones. Nightmares, devils, yugoloths, demodands; how can good hope to win without divine aid, when it is a divine force that attacks them? The mortals can never equal the divine in power; that is what makes them mortal. You confronted them with insurmountable odds, and forced us into direct intervention." She leaned in closer. "In the past, when I was enough of a fool to trust you, I listened when you made your bizarre philosophical rants. Having had plenty of time to think about and observe your modus operandi, both in theory and practice, I have come to a conclusion of my own. You will now listen to mine." "Evil is wholy unneccesary for the propogation and prosperity of good. Good and evil are like light and shadow; shadow is merely the absence of light. Good is an autonomous, self-sufficient force. Evil is a parasite, that can only exist by attaching itself and feeding off of good. Evil is in no way neccesary. Ever. In the past I created evil creatures, like the morkoths, thinking that they would help the world by providing neccesary enforcement and punishment, but I was young, foolish, and had yet to see stupidity of your magnitude to make me realize what I was doing." "You are not the saviour of anyone or anything. You are not a helpful bad example that keeps good on the straight and noble. You are not a force of natural selection that rids the world of evil by degenerating and villifying it." "You are just one more villain. Like any other evil god before you, or any that might arise in the future. Just another bully, hurting those unable to defend themselves for your own sick amusement. You are no different from Rytheal, Kakavindus, or the madness that took hold of my father when he lacked his heart. You are a failure. An abject, absolute failure." |
| ewancummins06-10-07, 07:30 PM | Britmara looked at the angelic messenger for a moment, then she replied, ''Tell my sister I would love to speak with her. I need to help the others with Blight, and then I'll be on my way to her.'' |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 07:31 PM | Morintu looked disgusted at Blight. "Why? Why are you dying?" Morintu hefts Punishment. "If you wish, I can do it now." "I heartily agree with Glykllivar. This whole thing was quite unnecissary. Why did you believe that it would work? And, even as you condemn us for using mortals as puppets to achieve our ends, did you not do the same with the dead souls you intervened with? The Demodand are, from a certain point of view, mortal. They certainly can die, as you discovered." |
| ewancummins06-10-07, 07:35 PM | Arteheyn spoke to Therias- ''I want to discuss the future. What happens after the war is over. Blight has been trying to enslave and subvert my lizardfolk. Unnaceptable. I was thinking you might like to help me guide them, instead? Need some followers, Therias?'' Just then, she heard the call of her daughter and the others- ''Looks like they've got Blight cornered. Why don't you come with me? She teleported to the location of Blight and the others. |
| Evil DM Mk306-10-07, 07:41 PM | Blight waved his still gushing stump of an arm in Morintu's face. "You have let them fight, but they are stronger than you give them credit. Let them win. Evil is weak. Evil is unessisary, but unless they work it out for themselves, they will make it anyway." |
| ewancummins06-10-07, 07:44 PM | Britmara appears near the others. ''Blight, you killed countless mortals, destroyed or tried to destroy whole civilzations, and tried to undo all the good works of the other gods- and for what? To prove some stupid point of your obscure philosophy? I'd pity you, if you didn't have so much blood on your hands. You aren't just a villain, you're a fool. And you have failed, thank goodness. '' She turned to the other gods and spoke, ''I know I'm not as powerful as the rest of you, but I've helped in this war, and more importantly my creations have bled in its battles. I think that warrants my presence here. I realize that Blight's fate is not mine to say, not alone, but I still wish to make my opinion known. Please take my advice and kill this degenerate beast before he gets a chance to do any more damage.'' |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 07:50 PM | "Well, why bother. His arm is already off, (for some reason) and as you can see, his mind is clearly going. Now... how would I not interfere if I let my creations lose the final battle? I am simply letting events play out in their natural course." Morintu shrugged. "Appologies, but I've decided that unless there is a pressing concern I'm not going to meddle." |
| Return of the Flumph06-10-07, 07:57 PM | Glykllivar turned to her father. "I regret the deaths of the plainsrunners who died on board those ships. I sent them ample warning, but they refused to stop in their mission of evil. I did what I could do to prevent them from killing and enslaving even more people." She looked into her father's eyes. "I..." There was so much that needed to be said. So much she was ashamed of and afraid to think about. Her father was no longer evil, but he seemed so...beaten. So jaded. So forlorn, in a way. She knew that her imprisonment of him was neccesary...but... ...but... For a fraction of an instant, she envied Father Blight. It must feel so good to be utterly without a conscience, without shame or self-doubt or regret. She looked back at Blight. "I vowed I would have your blood for starting this war. But I am tired. Tired physically, depleted of divine energy, and tired of the whole concept of fighting. I've killed a god before, and it was not the high point in my career." "The demodands that wished to follow me when I offered them their freedom? Release them. Release all the demodands who wish to be rid of you-which is probably all but the most powerful and well treated. Let them be restored by my mother and I, and it will not be I who harms you." She looked Blight very, very deeply in the eye. "Because evil-any evil-can be redeemed." |
| Janusunaj06-10-07, 08:07 PM | Amon Amon then, began to mold a land of his own. A land that no other had laid clame to. It was then that he nourished the land, so that it would be fertile, and idyllic for inhabitation. Fruit, and crops would yield exceptional bonanzas. (mold land, nourish land) Mannikhornes, dwarves, and merfolk began to inhabit the lands, rivers and lakes of the place, he called Taluna. Amon then, began smithing his own weapons, one after the other, he created two great artifacts. (Create artifact 6) Artifacts: Spear of Fate + Gauntlet of Fate |
| ewancummins06-10-07, 08:19 PM | [OOC I deleted this post, pending approval from EvilDM. Transforming the demodand rebels en masse would require Blight to relinquish his hold one some of the demodands. I think it's only fair to wait and see how Blight anwers Gylkllivar. ] |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 08:47 PM | "Do you see the results of your acts?" Morintu shook his serpent's head, ashamed. "I did tell you that we should not interfere with mortal affairs. I even set out a pact for us to sign. We should not meddle in mortal affairs. I said it then, and I say it now." |
| ewancummins06-10-07, 09:05 PM | Arteheyn nodded. ''My husband is right. Direct interference in mortal affairs can be dangerous. I say we revisit his idea of a pact.'' |
| riverrock06-10-07, 09:08 PM | "Ridiculous." "The mortal races were facing the army of a GOD. Without deific assistance, they would have been crushed. It was our obligation to assist them." "I am not, of course, saying that mortals are incapable of defending themselves on their own. But when a god becomes involved, we have to act." "We shouldn't abandon our followers because an insane, ranting god with delusions of grandeur and the false belief that he has the slightest conception of what good and evil are tells us to." |
| ewancummins06-10-07, 09:17 PM | ''You misunderstand me, freind Kyrinian. I do not suggest anything of the sort. I merely suggest we discuss ways of preventing gods like Blight from attacking our followers again, in so blatant a manner. Once a god does intervene directly, as did Blight when he sent his avatar into battle, then all bets are off. Blight has brought this punishment upon himself. '' |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 09:21 PM | "You interfered because He interfered. Therefore that was right and just. However, if Blight had known that you would take such action, he would not have acted in the way he did." Icoscol smiled under his mask. There was little else that a skull could do. "IV-001... I free you and your kindred from your bonds." The devils nodded and turned, fading out of existance. "Now lets get this started!" Icoscol cried! |
| ewancummins06-10-07, 09:22 PM | Arteheyn replied- ''Furthermore, I agree with you that we had to act. Blight's heavyhandedness left us little choice in the matter.'' |
| riverrock06-10-07, 09:24 PM | Chasm: What you offer me is great, Vaati The tendril grips tightly around the box. I accept your offer. Beholders will help you. The tendril then pulls the box into the darkness. Know, that if this is a trap, they beholders will prove less helpful. |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 09:35 PM | Zosiel nodded. "Of course great mother." Icoscol's armies where far more coordinated. He did not treat them as armies at first. He sent them as emissarries, to the orcs, the hobgoblins, the werewolves, to the men, to the giants. "The battle is over. But the war has just begun. The gods themselves have started this war. Surely they will not stop for no reason at all," The messengers said. And several did join. He freed the lizardfolk and swamp men from their bonds, and while many returned to their homes, several stayed with Icoscol, partially through fear of the divine and partially because of gratitude to Icoscol. Icoscol sent runners to the Plainsrunners, warning to set any slaves free, and that surely the dream nullifying plant was not needed. Icoscol reorganized his army. The dragons soared overhead, watching for peril, while the ground units trained. In short time, the Plainsrunners returned to the main force. Icoscol assured them that they would play a much larger part in the war now. |
| riverrock06-10-07, 09:38 PM | All the forces not associated with Blight and under Isocol were then able to dream peacefully. |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 09:47 PM | The three angelic messengers waited with the gods they had been sent to talk to. Of course, this meant they were present and spoke for Lady Vengeance herself. They bore witness to Glykllivar's speech, and after things had calmed down, one of them stepped forward. "Lady Alusia has asked us to communicate her small, but growing amount of respect for you. She thought you all witless, bumbling cowards too afraid to organize yourselves in the face of true conflict. She wishes to convey that she recognizes her error, and that she will remain outside of future conflicts. She only asks that her interests, such as they are, be preserved." |
| ewancummins06-10-07, 09:50 PM | [non-divine RP] Grismander ,the black dragon who had once served Sargoz, sought out Iscocol. ''I offer you my services, in return for a fiefdom in your coming empire. Grant me overlordship of the swamps in this region, and I will aid you. '' |
| ewancummins06-10-07, 09:56 PM | Aretheyn was the first to reply- ''I am pleased Alusia realizes we are neither fools nor cowards. On the contrary, any future attempts at conquering the mortal world will be met with great resistance, I am sure. I am willing to consider her proposal, but aI'd like to hear what my fellows think of it.'' |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 09:58 PM | Icoscol looked at the black dragon. "Wait, my ancient friend. Wait untill the time is right once more. I cannot simply grant you what is not mine. If you truely wish to control this area, I would suggest becoming involved in area politics. |
| Destrieth06-10-07, 09:59 PM | In the desert, things had remained quiet and undisturbed. After all, who wanted to fight over a barren wasteland incapable of nourishing life? The answer was no one. Except the blue dragons. For centuries they had served as the guardians of the desert, watching those who crossed it with great interest while making cold, calculated raids on those who were careless. They never overstepped their bounds; they only attacked enough to keep the foolish wary enough to stay away, and enough to push only the most courageous to test themselves. So it remained for a very, very long time. In recent times, worship of Morintu slowly began to decline in the blue dragons as he stopped answering more and more of their prayers by the day. However, a new god had stepped in to answer, a god who gave great boons and asked for little in return. It was Lady Vengeance who answered them when they called, now. Of course, not every blue dragon had given worship to the Lady, but there were many. The most fervent and malicious of these dragons was Latothixiras, and he showed great devotion to Lady Alusia. She sent him powerful omens, omens that when heeded yielded him bounteous treasures to add to his hoard. After many years the hoard grew and grew and grew. Latothixiras had become a great and powerful beast, cunning and shrewd. Yet for all of his pride, he never once harbored the notion that the success was all his. So it was when Alusia chose Latothixiras to be her draconic herald, after many many eons of never choosing one, he graciously accepted and sacrificed most of his hoard in her name. Lady Vengeance was immensely pleased, and so the herald was allowed to take up residence in the Lady's planes. He settled in Lux. |
| ewancummins06-10-07, 10:30 PM | Grismander took Iscocol's advice to heart. Soon enough, the dragon's minions had established a network throughout the swamps. Large areas fell under its direct control, and its influence was felt all across the region. The cult of the dragon gods was largely subsumed into the network, although a number of dragon shamans remained independent of any control. |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 10:41 PM | Icoscol began spreading out his forces. Not enough of a threat to directly influence the small villages, or the larger cities, but enough of a threat to look for protection. Fear of another war like the one against the demodands shook them. Soon, Icoscol started creating trade routes between cities. Cities that needed help got help, and got it quickly. Icoscol established a coin system. A system which would be accepted wherever you went. That was what Icoscol promised. Wealth. Freedom from fear. Friends. Icoscol brought people together, that was what they said. He comissioned a great tower, as a tribute to the unification of the people. That was a word that was used quite often. "The people." Some people asked who "the people" where, but they got little answer. The plainsrunners found themselves quite at home in these new lands. It was not all swamp, apparently. There where great sweeping plains, plains which they enjoyed riding over. Icoscol had an almost inexplicable hatred for the centaurs. They where exiled to the borders of the empire, with little or no explaination. One place that Icoscol stayed away from was the mountain. No one rightly remembered what it was, but they all agreed that if Icoscol stayed away it couldn't be very good. |
| riverrock06-10-07, 10:51 PM | The Court of the Psyche, which had been so active when battling the army of Blight, had seemingly vanished. Any forces still associated with Blight, or with any extraplanar "helpers" still found the land itself to battle them. But Isocol's forces seemed to be able to march unmolested by the fey court. The werewolves, who had battled the hobgoblin allies of Blight, left the mainland as well. The hobgoblins no longer served Blight, and they had been able to help stop the unholy army. So now they returned to Venerloren. They did not return unaccompanied, though. The orcs, who had helped them in the war, went to Venerloren as well. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-10-07, 11:08 PM | Lexius flew to the center of his might, the origin of the leylines, and he asked of them to bequeath him a small amount of their might. From these, he shaped two artifacts, weapons for him to wield. One, was his main weapon, the maul, added on to and enhancing his own might. The Might of Magic was completed, he turned his attention the the other object, making it to fit over his invisible arm, plating it from the shoulder and to his talons, covering them and enhancing them, making them sharper and enhancing his own power with magic. This he called The Gauntlet of the Ley, and he put this on, feeling its power flow over him. He would be ready if anyone tried to attack them. With this act completed, he flew to Gylkllivar's conversation with Blight, ready to offer support if needed. (Create Artifact x2) 8-6=2 |
| Delfedd06-10-07, 11:12 PM | (Hey Mr. Bloodblaze... could you read more than the first post on the page? I mean... maybe the first and last paragraph? Or something?) |
| ewancummins06-10-07, 11:19 PM | Fungus folk emerged from the cave mouths in large numbers [though it was nothing compared to the great faring-out during the Long Night] and scavenged many of the battlefields. Bodies were removed in great numbers. They did much good in clearing away sources of contagion and noisome odors, sparing many settlements from plague. Tools, armor, weapons, treasure, and other things were carried off , as well. As was their custom, the myconids built weird looking monuments on the battlefields, leprous gray stone obelisks wreathed in faintly glowing fungi. Spores were activated to animate the less mangled corpses as zombies, which then assisted in carrying off the scavenged materials. The silent parties of gatherers returned to the Underdark. |
| ewancummins06-10-07, 11:46 PM | In one of the myconid cities, a strange shimmering woman had appeared. She seemed to be peaceful, and wished to speak with them. The myconids' priest and elders came forward motioned for the woman to join them in a gathering circle of the fungoids. They ere silent, but seemed friendly enough. |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 12:05 AM | One of the subcommanders in Blight's army, a cruel Rakshasha named Goptru,was surpised to wake up one fine morning and find his goblin soldiers had all vanished. Why had the brutes deserted? They'd been doing well enough, and had just burned a large swathe of forest, with very little opposition. Why run away now? Cursing loudly, Goptru stalked through the camp, looking for any stragglers. He found plenty of wild animals, mostly rabbits and squirrels, but no goblins. ''Dammit, where have they gone?'' ''Nowhere, stupid tiger-head.'' Goptru spun around, just in time to catch a spear through his guts. The spear was gripped by a tall , shaggy humanoid with an elk's head. Goptru pulled free of the spear and lunged, but the elk-man easily sidestepped the attack and tripped him so that he sprawled on the ground, momentarily helpless. Three other elk-men ran out of the treeline and attacked Goptru with spears and clubs. As the rakshasha lay half stunned and bleeding from multiple wounds, he looked up at the strange humanoids with fear in his eyes. ''How?'' ''We changed them. You, we will just kill. With blessed oak. '' One of the actaeons brought his oaken cudgel down on Goptru's face with a doublehanded blow that splattered the monster's brains all over the ground. |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 12:38 AM | Elsewhere in the woods, a goblin patrol of twenty soldiers was out hunting. They had no luck all morning, and were preparing to return to camp. ''Hey, I sees something moving over there'', whispered one of the gobbos to his mate. The patrol hefted their pointy sticks and advanced, as steathily as possible, towards the clump of bushes where they'd seen the motion. A large hare broke cover. The goblins gave chase at once. The hare darted into a small clearing, with a broad stream on the far side. The hunters spread out. ''Stupid rabbit, nowhere to go now.'' Just then, one of the cannier goblins realized it was a trap. He just knew it. He ran and leapt into the water, letting the stream carry him away. The other gobilns were so confused, they were caught by surprise when the giant lynxes attacked- three of them! Of the twenty goblins, nine died within seconds, torn to pieces by the big cats. The hunters counterattacked, managing to wound two of the cats, but not to kill them. ''C'mon lads, let's get 'em!'' The goblin sergeant doing the motivational yelling was swept off his feet as a huge boar came crashing out of the brush and gored him full on. His spine snapped, and his broken body was tossed overhead by the angry swine, which turned and killed another goblin before it ran out of the clearing. The goblins rallied to face another attack, but the cats, boar, and even the hare were all gone. ''Let's get outta here!'' A shadow fell over the goblin who spoke, and a big gray blur swooped down from the trees and carried him off. HOO HOOO HOO The survivors didn't need further encouragement, the fled as fast as their little feet could carry them, and didn't stop running till they reached open country. ''I don't care if Blight hisself orders us, I aint ever going in them woods again, boys!'' --- The talking beasts told stories that night, and in the nights that followed, of their small victory. With the help of the other sylvan races and the druids, there would be many more such victories. |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 02:50 AM | Blight stopped sobbing and fumbled for his glove. He placed it on the stump of his arm and it filled up, becoming his hand again. "If peace is what you want then fine, The Seven would never retreat, however they are now alone, they have few mortals and tenuous grasp on the Deamonad. The battle is inevitable, my avatar is outmatched, the giants have arrived. However all is not well, the Seven have discovered the presence of the King's sister in their ranks. In three mortal days it will be over, I cannot stop it sooner. Let me make amends, Fair sea queen you said three things, that you desired my blood, that no evil cannot be redeemed and that you wish the Deaomonad. What I can offer you is this." He produced a vial out of thin air and the green puss all about flowed into it. "My very life blood, my power, symbolic, but yours. Second any Deamonad who wish to leave may make the journey, although I doubt that their true masters will like the idea. Be warned that most are rendered from the darkest souls and many will make the journey purely to exploit your offers. I also offer you this choice, there are those that come to me that do so only as an unfortunate twist in fate, I talk of the changelings, some abuse their powers and fall to the sins of their fathers, others strive to be better, take those you want, send the rest along. Finaly, if no evil can not be redeemed, Try Me." He knelt at Glykenar's feet, his head an inch from her feet. "Prove yourself right." |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 03:01 AM | Britmara burst out- ''Don't fall for it, he's trying to trick you! He's evil to the core. We should kill him. How else can we protect our followers?'' |
| Return of the Flumph06-11-07, 03:03 AM | Glykllivar looked at the vial curiously, turning it in her hands. "While I do appreciate the gesture," she said, "I said I would have your blood IF you do not concede to my demands. There is no need for melodrama." "I doubly appreciate your warning about the demodands. However, seeing as many of them came from souls that were damaged by outside forces-such as energy drain-and all of them are surely fed up with pointless evil at this point, changing them should not prove too challenging. Especially seeing as memory removal is as simple as it is." Then she looked down at Blight himself, who was kneeling so pitifully at her feet. "I do not believe any evil is beyond redemption," she said, "but nor am I sure of why you so suddenly seek it. Explain." |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 03:05 AM | The druids and their allies had reached the grove of Old Aust, an ancient elven druid. He had remained in the prime world, after most of his kinsmen had fled through a magical gateway to an extraplanar haven. |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 03:13 AM | The third moon had arrived, and so had the Giants. Around them the forces of good clustered like a pearl around a grain of sand. But Llyr of Gwyn refused to attack. "Not until my sister is save. I will not risk her this way." "But sire..." "But nothing." Pilach snuck away, he had failed to end this war, now the King was going to prolong it for a Grothtak Storm Giant. Let them see what they would do when she was dead. When morning came the giants where met with a terrible sight. Timtiticus holding the King's sister by the neck with his warhammer in the other. He issued an untimatum. "Giants, surender to us, or we kill your princess. Tomorow we shall see." Llyr of Gwyn looked about. What could he do? If they attacked she would die, if they, no, he could not ask for his people to surender. But there was one other path open to him. He talked with his generals, and they hated the idea. Then he got angry and started shouting, and they went to fetch the Druids who might know how. Then he had to go through the process again. Eventually he had what he wanted. He lifed the goblet to his lips, and drank. Thus died Llyr of Gwyn. Timtiticus had not been a kind master to his slaves. Liberties had been taken, more than one of them was missing an apendige from a time when he had been hunrgy. He was busy showing off to his forces, what mortals had remained had all done so out of fear of him, when the Queen of the Giants, Gwynedd after Llyr of Gwyn, came to power. She layed him low with one blow, he recovered and stood again, only to be struck again. "Get up you worm. Are you the same Titan who forced me into his bed? The same one that took my left hand out of "hunger"? Or are you just a simpering worm?" He stayed down, the forces around recoiled from Gwynedd's gaze as though it where a whip. And so it was that Gwynedd after Llyr of Gwyn lead thousands of slaves away from the army, opposed by none. That night the plans of the final battle where played out. |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 03:15 AM | "Ah! Visitors. It has been so long, I find myself without preparation, let me see, literally my eyes are not what they once where, who are you? What is it you have come about?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 03:24 AM | "Do you know what it is like, to live as I have? To have been born of your father and Amon's war? To be evil incanate with the conviction that good shall win? To be insane to the point where none desire you alive? The first thing I did was try and help a harmed creature, but these hands twisted it to evil. I tried to find solice in our father, but he threw me out. My whole life has been abuse. BUT are you not familiar with sympathetic magics? You have my very BLOOD. How shall I betray you whist that is so?" |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 03:31 AM | [druids] The druids and their companions appoached Aust. ''We are freinds, fellow druids and allies. We need your help, old master. Your straying apprentice- we believe she has been somehow poisoning the bests, driving them to attack humanoid settlements. '' The old lizardman of the party brought forth the herbal evidence they had gathered and then explained the dteails of the quest, including their visit to Aretheyn's garden. |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 03:39 AM | Old as he was Aust lept back. "Keep those away AWAY! How DARE you bring the Pain Rose HERE? Into my garden! My own gift to Arethyn, far more stable and sensible than this newfangled elven god, I ask you. What, Sian is it, she was a difficult one. Talented yes, but too obsessed with beauty, with pretty things. Nature has beuty, there is as much beauty in a wolf tearing a rabbit to shreds as there is in a rose, every Druid recognizes this. But she pained her face. Painted her FACE. I ask you. I don't like this new gods ideas on death either. I think I shall stay here you know, why should I leave this soil to go to some other place when I die?" |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 03:43 AM | The lizardman packed away the pain rose. ''Forgive me , Aust. We needed to know. Please, tell us more about Sian.'' The party gathered round the old elf, intent on his every word. ]OOC I must sleep now. More tomorrow, I hope.] |
| Return of the Flumph06-11-07, 03:53 AM | "Evil incarnate? Hmmm. The last to claim that title was Kakavindus, and he ended up doing very little damage to the world. You have exceeded him in that regard, but Ry'theal-who claimed to be good-was able to exceed you out of sheer pigheadedness. I will have to suspend my judgement as to whether or not you truly are Evil Made Manifest, as I have not yet heard of a reliable way to judge that in this demented world of ours." "Insane to the point where none desire you alive? That is not true at all...or at least, it wouldn't be if you didn't deliberately try to make yourself hated. Your brother, so far as I can tell, has nothing against you. And until very recently, I did not dislike you either. I liked you. Very few gods had anything against you, and I do not believe you were actually hated by any of us. What cause would we have had to hate you?" "You are retroactively coloring events, whether intentionally or because of some untold madness I do not know. When you "helped" that dryad, or so I am nearly sure, you already had the inspiration for making races of corruption and decadence, and consciously transformed her into what you had already been planning. That wasn't trying to help. That was finding an opportunity to enact a plan. You made no effort to "help" the dryad, and thus you did not fail in doing so. As for our father (unless you mean Amon, who is your parent and not mine) you approached him openly voicing your contempt and dislike for him. He reacted in an unfriendly manner because of your dislike of his recent actions, not your nature or identity." "Are you saying these things to manipulate me, or is this actually how you remember them?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 04:00 AM | "I know that I can find her, but you cannot slay her. It would be as a wren attacking an eagle. If you help me, I shall take you to her, and you shall see what age has taught me. And then perhaps Arethyn will get the hint I have been dropping for centuries and find some way of letting me stay behind and tend her wilds for her until ages pass and suns die." "Sian will be in a place of beuaty, most likely a, a, yes, by a lake. Not in a forest, those are not safe for even her now. Out on the plains, yes. Where she can bring admirers to her side, other hags to serve her... Clean water, views of the mountains, yes. I know where she is." |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 04:05 AM | "I am not sure you understand. In my own mind I can see why I did what I had to. It was Amon my other father, who threw me out." He trust himself forward to clutch her legs. "Please, you say you liked me, then why did you let me be me? But I will never renounce that I have saved souls from corruption by my acts, there are those that fear me and by that fear remain good that would have otherwise fallen. But please, all I want to do serve you, your student, your servant, your slave, your pet, I care not. How can you have liked me and let me be me?" |
| Return of the Flumph06-11-07, 04:16 AM | Glykllivar chuckled in spite of herself. "This would be so much easier if you weren't mad. As it is, I am not sure if you are lying. If you were sane, I would know you were." "I let you continue being yorself because you seemed perfectly happy, relatively harmless, and not in any way a problem. I let you be yourself, because there seemed nothing wrong with it at the time. I did not at that time-though I do now-consider all evil gods to neccesarily be my enemies. After all, my first friend was Kakavindus himself, and I endured no grief or corruption from that association. If I did not feel compelled to change him, why would I have had a problem with you?" She drew her feet away from him. "Please," she said, her voice a little bit colder, "don't try to defend your philosophy anymore. For every soul you scared into compliance, a dozen more were born into goblin or derro bodies, and denied any reasonable chance of a good life or afterlife. Again, I am unsure if your madness prevents you from seeing this, or if you lie." |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 04:18 AM | Tears began to flow anew. "Please..." |
| Return of the Flumph06-11-07, 04:20 AM | "Please what?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 04:22 AM | "Take me, help me, teach me, punish me, make me somthing I do not hate." |
| Return of the Flumph06-11-07, 04:26 AM | "You never seemed to hate yourself before. From the beginning, you seemed genuinely convinced of your self-indulgent "purpose." Did you always hate yourself for being "evil?" Even before you had commited any evil acts?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 04:29 AM | "Yes. I can't control myself. I am without and within... I need help. But evil I am, so I tried to be Evil for Good." |
| Return of the Flumph06-11-07, 04:33 AM | "Blight, the very moment you first came into being, you announced very eloquently-for all the world to hear-that you were making a conscious decision to be evil in order to promote good. You decided to be evil. Out loud. For the reasons you've made known." "How was this outside of your control? Explain the workings of your mind to me in greater detail." (hmm...you kind of answered that already when you edited your last post. Eh, whatever) |
| Return of the Flumph06-11-07, 04:35 AM | "But you desired to serve good, ultimately. Thus you could not be completely evil. Evil cares only for itself. You, if you tell the truth, care for much more." |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 04:38 AM | "My mind is a straight one. This is a curved world, all things move about and around, all minds do the same. They follow events along their turns and bends. They behave as the world does. I don't. I travel from where I am to where I am going to be. All things in the way are gone through. Because I knew my own mind, that it was the distilled evil of Ahura Amon, it is, or so he seemed to think, or an evil parasite, it was the least harm I could do. I could do no better on my own. I was evil. I wanted to be good. The only way through was to be evil for good, like the sun god who was good for evil." |
| Return of the Flumph06-11-07, 04:45 AM | "Rytheal was incompetent for stupidity. Don't glorify him; you've irritated us enough as it is." "You knew you were evil, but wanted to be good? That does not sound "straight" to me. Indeed, that is at least as convoluted as my mind, almost certainly more so. Your limitations are self imposed; not an inherent curse in your spiritual composure." "You KNEW you couldn't be good, or neutral, or just plain aphilisophical? How could you have known that if you never even tried? Your ambition was only ever to be evil of one stripe or another-evil for good's sake, just plain evil, whatever. You never aspired to leave evil behind. You never gave yourself a chance." |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 05:27 AM | Morintu looked from Blight to Glykllivar, and back to Blight. "So... may I kill you now?" He asked. |
| Camu06-11-07, 07:16 AM | "Stop" All demodand suddenly heard the voice of there creator. All stopped with what they where doing. They stopt with fighting, they stopped there attacks. The ones that where convinced to turn against each other by other gods stopped. They all stood there (they will still defend themselfes if one where to attack) Then Ooulzoth teleported himself inbetween Blight and the gods who where against him, arms spread, shielding him. "I wont allow you to harm my brother" His faceless head turned from one god to the next "I'll stop any who try to harm him, because don't judge him, because by action or inaction your hands are also stained with blood, be it mortal or divine" |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 12:05 PM | "A straight mind in a crooked world or a crooked mind is a straight one, it all works out the same. Here is the one who would not be happy about the Deamonad, I gave you my word I would not stop them, I told you there are those that might. I want to be good, but it is not that simple. It is as hard as Arethyn not being water. Morintu not being air. I can never be good and to be neutral will require another's help. If it makes you feel better when I am ready I will endure pain beyond pain, it will be needed, it will be necessary. I am unable to say any more. I do not want to die, the next time I may not be so easy to read." |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 01:26 PM | Britmara looks at Ooulzoth, shock plainly registering on her face. The demigoddess looked both upset and confused. ''Ooulzoth, are you part of all this? No one told me anything about this. '' [Remember , she isn't omnisicent, and doesn't know the whole backstory-in fact, knows only snippets of it.] Britmara was about to say something else, but bit her lip and thought awhile. She thought about Alusia. Her sister was evil, too. Would she have stood aside and let the others kill her? ''Damn it, maybe he is telling the truth, Gylkllivar. Maybe he does wish he were other than he is. But it's hard to believe. He should prove it by helping right the wrongs he's done. No redemption without penance.'' Britmara lowered her sword and stepped back. |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 01:28 PM | Morintu looked at Ooulzyth. There was something... familiar about Blight. He looked at the faceless creature. "I see." "And how would you claim that my hands are covered with the blood? Yes, in the past I had... inadvisable situations. However, today I safely removed myself from the situation. I have done nothing yet." "As for pennace... He must do something to right his wrongs." |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 01:35 PM | [The druids and their allies] ''Aust, we agree. We'll go with you to this lake. We'll stop Sian together.'' |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 01:42 PM | "Once more I shall try to explain my mind to you. To explain why I may seem unfathomable. Morintu, I offer you this small silver coin (1sp) or this large copper coin (1cp). Which do you take?" |
| Camu06-11-07, 01:43 PM | "did you all commit penance for what you did, he pointed to Morintu, then to Alusia and to Glykllivar and all of you who may have done something that wasn't right" To Britmara: "It was I who created the demodand, so if that makes me part of it, then I am guilty, but I havn't participated in the war" |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 01:46 PM | Morintu smiled. "Well, it's obvious. Neither of them. You're obviously going to change the 'correct' answer based on what I pick. But very well. I shall pick the copper coin." |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 01:46 PM | "Follow. Be weary, I do not know what servants she may have." They travelled far, even with magic it was the second day before they arrived. All that time Aust had been silent, save for the occasional mutterings of an old man. Then they came to one of the beautiful lakes any of them had seen. Clear and tranquil, ducks and swans swam across its surface. A Heron was fishing. All seemed at peace. The only humanoid figure was a hunched up person in a cloak, sat at water's edge. |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 01:49 PM | Blight's eyes widened. He seemed almost ecstatic. "Why? Why, do you think like I do?? Why why why???" (OOC: You are just being contrary arent you?) |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 01:51 PM | "Because. You're the kind of politician who makes you think that there is a right answer." Morintu looked at Blight through blank eyes. "I invented politics, remember?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 01:54 PM | Blight looked like he had just been hit, he dropped from ecstasy to despair in one fell swoop, his hope shredded. "Oh. You are mean. I would chose copper also, but because by doing so it is likely I would be offered the same decision, again and again, in an attempt to get me to chose silver. Choosing silver ends it. You are mean and cruel." |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 01:55 PM | Arteheyn replies to Ooulzoth, ''I couldn't care less for all this talk of good and evil, penance and redemption. What matters to me is that your brother tried to destroy my creations. I don't care if he's evil by choice, or by nature. I don't care that he's evil at all, in fact. I just want to make sure he cannot do this again. If that means he has to be killed- so be it. If it means imprisoning him, again, so be it. If he wants to abandon his mindlessly destructive ways, then I am willing to accept that as well. What I will never accept is that he just goes free after subverting and destroying so many of my creations. I'll kill him myself, before I let that happen.'' Arteheyn's face carried none of the gentle loveliness that the others had grown used to. In place of her usual calm was an aspect of wrath and barely contained fury. |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 02:08 PM | Morintu looked at Blight. "You really are insane. Are you sure you don't want me to end you now?" |
| Camu06-11-07, 02:29 PM | "what's the difference from a bear or demodand eating a lizardfolk" "whats the differnce with what happened and what your races do against my chuul and other creatures" |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 02:34 PM | "I don't want to die. You made me think I was not alone. Cruel." |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 02:47 PM | Morintu looked at blight. "You are... surounded by other deities." |
| Camu06-11-07, 02:57 PM | Morintu looked at blight. "You are... surounded by other deities." (OOC: what's that supposed to mean) |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 03:04 PM | (He's like You made me thought I was not alone) |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 03:05 PM | "My mind makes me alone. No other mind sees things like mine." |
| Camu06-11-07, 03:11 PM | "I'm sorry you feel like that, brother" Ooulzoth then turned back to the other deity's. His voices started to get an angry undertone "As for you, you all seem to eager to point a finger to Blight, and although I was eventually to also join in this, I find it kind of ironical that although Alusia was also participating from the beginning, nobody seems to care for what she has done, only because she stopped and turned away as soon as the forces of "evil" where starting to lose, yet nobody thinks she needs to be punished aswell" "My brother had at least a cause, one you may never understand, but she, she just turns sides as she sees fit, what best workes with her needs." |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 03:22 PM | "I am not mad because Alusia did not get her divine forces directly involved in a mortal war. We are angry with blight because he did exactly that. He sent down his avatar. He called in his divine forces. Alusia, however, did not. That is why we are not angry with Alusia." |
| Destrieth06-11-07, 03:26 PM | The three angels present nodded, and the one designate as speaker did just that. "Our Lady does agree with the statements provided, Skylord. Lady Vengeance did see it fit to switch to the winning side, but it had been planned from the beginning. She wished to see these two whelps," the angel casts a gesture toward Ooulzoth and Blight, "learn some humility and the meaning of being a true God. Alusia realizes it carries with it both power and responsibility. In her eyes, they needed to know the burden of weakness and futility." The angel looked as though she had finished. Another one spoke. "Our Lady wishes to impart that she is free of guile in this matter; there is only one desire, in her eyes. Death, or at the very least imprisonment, for Lord Blight. The Oozemaster may go, as he was just an accomplice." |
| Camu06-11-07, 03:27 PM | "that's just changing the rules like you see fit, it is ok to do this, except if you do that" |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 03:28 PM | "What did the Avatar do? Act as my voice, combat another Avatar and put down rebellion. Had other gods not done likewise it would have done nothing." |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 03:28 PM | Arteheyn replied - ''Demodands do not truly belong on this plane. They aren't meshing well with the ecology here. Animals eat when they are hungry. Demodands do it to spread needless suffering, and because your brother willed them to do it. There is no equivalency , none whatsoever. I also think you mistake me for a god of ''good'', Ooulzoth. I don't much care about so called good. I don't care about these airy notions of cosmic justice and redemption. I care about LIFE. I care about the world I have worked hard to see live and grow, a world imperiled by your brother's madness. '' |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 03:38 PM | "You joined me to leave me? You gave me confidence and courage to teach me that I don't have it? You sent your children to die to make a pointless point? You made them die so you could make me a fool? I may be a monster, but you are the monster! GET OUT! SO LONG AS I HAVE VOICE HERE NONE OF LADY VENGEANCE'S CHILDREN SHALL ENTER! GO, BEFORE MY GUESTS ARRIVE!" |
| Destrieth06-11-07, 03:46 PM | The angels responded with serenity. "We are here as emissaries of the Lady. Your requests must be supported by the other deities convened here." |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 03:48 PM | "The Free won't care. NOR DO I!" |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 03:51 PM | Morintu crossed his arms in front of Blight. "I do not believe you have much authority here now, mislaid god. You miscreant, filth. You... You deserve death. You deserve eternal suffering. You deserve imprisonment." "But I will not give it to you. Because I am better than you. The worst suffering you could endure would to not be redeemed. And as you so often pointed out, you where born the way you are. I like things that stay the same." |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 03:57 PM | Blight drew a knife from inside his tattered garments, his eyes even wilder than once they where. "Do not make me do something you will regret. I must change, or a new me will become." |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 04:12 PM | [heroes] The party fanned out to search the area for traps and hidden enemies. |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 04:30 PM | They found none, although the figure by the lake seemed awfully still. |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 04:39 PM | One of the two solanthi sorcerers cast detect magic and observed the figure. Humeril and Elwan, two of the parties three rangers, flanked the lone figure at a distance and set up a crossfire to cover it. The other remained alert for attacks from all quarters. |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 04:43 PM | No magic, no movement... All was still. The Heron jabbed at a smallfry. |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 04:47 PM | One of the two solanthi sent a wizard eye to get a closer look around the edge of the lake, and at the lone figure in particular. The old lizardman druid was looking about for signs of Blighter activity, such as malformed animals or plants. |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 04:49 PM | The lake was deep and dark, the figure, the figure was a hag, glassy eyed with green skin, unmoving. Dead. |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 04:55 PM | Suddenly above the clouds began to darken. (1 round to act) |
| Camu06-11-07, 05:06 PM | "If using demodand makes you guilty, then Alusia using the devils makes her equally guilty, using your reasoning" |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 05:22 PM | ''Get ready for a lightning strike! '' The druid cast protective magics over his companions. The minotaur ranger quickly planted iron rods in the ground and ran a good istance away from them. The party was sprreading out further, making an area affect attack less likely to hit them all.. |
| Evil DM Mk306-11-07, 05:30 PM | A great clap of thunder rolled, deafening most of the group. Still the Heron fished. |
| Return of the Flumph06-11-07, 06:10 PM | "No one is angry at Alusia?" Glykllivar scoffed. "I've been angry at her for much, much longer than I have at you. However, because she did help us in the end, I am not putting her on the spot...nor you, for that matter. Yes, Alusia's emissaries are obviously lying about their mistress' motivations. We all know that. But we also know that she is not a threat for now. Trust me, I will continue opposing her as soon as this is over." |
| Camu06-11-07, 06:12 PM | Ooulzoth noiced he wasn't going to be able to persuade them, and dropped his arms and hung his shoulders and head. He then mentally commanded all demodand to return to the nameless plane, taking all war machines with them. There they would start to restore everything back as it was. Cestodia, the crawling city, made its first steps back out of the acidic sea, climbing back to the roof of the stomach. It was still damaged, but it was starting to heal. The six of the seven demodand generals partaking in the war teleported behind him. |
| Return of the Flumph06-11-07, 06:47 PM | Timiticus, warlord of Blight's titans, moaned as he returned to consciousness. Those impudent giants! As soon as he was fully healed, he would track down the giant king and his **** of a sister and... He saw a figure standing over him. Another titan. He breathed a mighty sigh of relief. "Pitiful." Said the titan standing over him. "Disgusting." Timiticus' eyes opened wider. "Look at this worthless excuse for a being, this sniveling sheep of the gods who dares to call himself a titan! He and his friends just laid waste to half the planet, and I expect he wants our help!" "No," Timiticus tried to say through his stinging throat, "you don't...you have to listen..." "SILENCE!" He felt a massive foot kick the side of his head. He stopped talking. "Brother and sister," said the apostate titan, speaking to its fellows, "what do we do to cowardly swine like this one?" Cruel laughter. Timiticus started to look around (he saw two other titans, one male and one female), but was then yanked upward by strong hands and hoisted to his feet. The three apostates were grinning. Like snakes grin before they pounce on a rat. He heard a slithering, wet sound, and looked down at the ground. A number of slick, gray worms were slithering across the earth toward his feet, leaving glistening slime trails behind them. Oh no. Oh gods no. He had heard about this. NO! Feeling like he was about to vomit, Timiticus fought. He threw himself against his captor with every ounce of might that was left in him, but it was to no avail. He was already badly injured and exhausted from what the giant king had done to him. He could not get free. As the worms drew close, the female titan knelt down and grabbed one of his flailing legs, holding it to the ground. AS he screamed, Timiticus felt something cold, damp, and horribly muscular and alive crawl up onto his foot and begin climbing his leg. He treid to cast a spell, but a fist to his head disrupted it. "NO!" He screamed, "PLEASE NO NO NO!!!!" They laughed and kept holding him. He tried to grab the little horror as it neared his waist, but his arms were being held. It slithered up his chest, his neck, and onto his face. Although the creature was only about the size of his hand, it made enough slime to drip into his mouth, causing his scream to die in a fit of gagging. Timiticus was crying now. The psurlon felt the tears...sniffed at them. Drank them. Then, it moved its face right over his left eye, and he could clearly see that round, leechlike mouth with teeth going all the way around. And inside that mouth was a tonguelike appendage, that ended in a single, dripping needle. It hissed loudly, and its mouth opened to nightmarish proportions. Humanlike arms opened from its sides, pinching the titan's skin, anchoring the monster in place. Timiticus let out one final noise. A scream and a cry mixed together, choked under an ocean of fleghm, sick, and denial. For miles around, goblin deserters looked up in alarm, and birds took flight. Then the mouth came down, straight into his goggling pupil, and the needle injected its payload into his aqueus humour. For the next few months, he would only wimper. And then nothing. |
| Destrieth06-11-07, 07:15 PM | The angelic emissaries nodded at Glykllivar's pronouncement. "It is as Alusia expected, and indeed welcomes. Conflict and strife is necessary, because without those two elements there would be no need for vengeance." The speaker stepped forward. "However, on this matter she is clear and without guile. She controlled no devils in this war; the only support she lent was a few hobgoblin squads, and one contingent of Eldritch Knights from Court Alusidari. Anything else they tell you," the speaker looked to the two broken gods, "are simply lies. I swear this on my Lady and Gorgild." |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 09:28 PM | Morintu nodded. "Yes. Icoscol... Such a genius. He summoned the devils. Summoned them! I doubt I would have thought of that... unless I had as much time to brood as he had. So no. If you had not involved yourself, your avatar and your thousands of minions in your foolish quest, we would not be here right now." Morintu smiled, spinning Punishment. "What are you going to do with that pigsticker? We hold all the cards." |
| Return of the Flumph06-11-07, 09:34 PM | Corporal Yigeeg was one of the goblins who was startled from his campsite by the sound of the titan's tortured scream. What big monster was this? Would there be no end to the horrors he and his race were to face? Would any of them survive at all? He and his men (their Rakshasa commander had fortunately dissapeared) huddled under some rubble, shivering in fear and desperation. They would hide in the forest, but no goblin would dare set foot in there at this point. As they sat there, Yigeeg saw a blackish, scrawny wolf emerge from the thicket. In pursuit was a giant linx-one of the creatures that the goblins feared and hated. The way the two fought, weaving around each other, made them seem...intelligent. Yigeeg knew the linxes could talk (he had heard them). Perhaps this wolf was capable of speech as well? Pulling out his shortbow, Yigeeg fired an arrow. It flew straight and true, lodging itself in the linx's flank. At his lead, several of his men did the same. The linx fell. The wolf, alerted to their location by the volley of arrows, looked at them in alarm. Ready to flee. Yigeeg lowered his bow. The wolf looked less afraid. |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 09:46 PM | Icoscol would not allow such blatant chaos in the forests of the world. He took a force of undead and marched through the forest. He did not harm any animals, and gave his people the strictest orders to avoid disturbing the forest itself. The goblins where herded up and given a choice. Integrate or be assimilated. The option was clear for most of the goblins. However, some chose to resist the wealth and prosperity that Icoscol offered. These where placed under slavery. Forced to mine the mountains, to serve as foot soldiers in the armies. But they where always given the option of freedom. Soon the number of goblin slaves was reduced to almost none. |
| Return of the Flumph06-11-07, 10:17 PM | "Well Blight," said Glykllivar, "you clearly have many other gods you must speak to before anything else can happen. If you wish to talk to me again, once your current predicament is over, you have only to tell me. In the meantime, I too have business to take care of." "Britmara, Kyrinian, walk with me." |
| riverrock06-11-07, 10:23 PM | "Finally. I thought that I would never get to stop listening to this insanity." "What do you wish to discuss, Glykllivar?" |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 10:24 PM | Icoscol spoke to his most trusted beholder mage. "In the north and east, there are two great cities. One is filled with flying creatures. The other is inside a portal filled with elves. I hope that you do not have to resort to violence, but I also wish for you to bring them under my control." "As you say, lord, It shall be done." The beholders tore into the ranks of the ezra. Before every battle, they where offered a choice. Join the empire or be subjugated to the Emperor's will. It took ten battles, but soon all would rather be subjugated to the Emperor's will. Hundreds of Ezra statues lined the plains. Icoscol ordered groups of minotaurs to cart back the hundreds of statues. Placing them in the mines, he carefully had each of their wings sawed off. Then he chained them to the other, and chained the leader to the stone. A pickaxe was placed before these rebelious Ezra. Then he unfroze them, one by one. He consigned the minotaurs to keeping order. The beholders entered the plane of the elves cautiously at first, then grew more bold. Of course, many of the creatures where beholder liches, while there where many supplimentary forces who watched with their eyes. They where offered the same choice. Hundreds of elves where dragged back to the capital. Each was chained, hand and foot to each other before being unfrozen. Each one had an axe at his feet. They too where forced to do manual labor, working the jobs the citizens, those who surrendered had done. They where made to chop down trees. Their human masters where made to keep them under control. |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 10:28 PM | The sylvan races were mostly avoiding Iscocol's followers, especially his undead minions. The ettercaps perched high in the trees and watched the lines of skeletons and zombie clear the woods of goblins and hags. The aberrations chittered and whispered to one another, discussing the matter among themselves. Pity to lose such good food, but the walking dead were reducing the infestation to a more manageable level. Attacking them would be pointless, and they didn't look very appetizing, anyway. The talking beasts avoided the dead men. Iscoscol recieved an embassy of sorts from the sylvan peoples of the forest where his minions had been capturing goblins. An acteaon had arrived and asked to speak with him. ''Iscocsol, I am Herne. I speak for the inhabitants of my forest. We see that you are helping remove the goblins. That is good. Do you intend your undead minions to remain there after that task at an end?'' |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 10:32 PM | Icoscol was puzzled. "Why... yes, of course." He said, using tongues to speak their strange language. "What do you want us to do in this forest? Do you want to use our trade routes? Our education?" |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 10:34 PM | Britmara went along with Kyrinian and Glykllivar, casting a pitying glance over her shoulder at the two brother gods. ''Yeah, what did you want to tell us? '' |
| Return of the Flumph06-11-07, 10:41 PM | "Kyrinian, Britmara. Aside from Mother, we are the three who fought the most against the menace of Blight. As such, and in light of Mother's recent suggestion, I want to discuss the possibility of a new pact. One designed to protect the world from invasions like this one, and one that will ensure that good will gain an extra foothold over evil. I have given up my objectivist fantasy of a world where every god knows his or her place and compliantly stays there, taking care of their own business; it cannot be done, for there will always be opportunists-Blight, Avnuk, whoever-to take advantage. We must continue to stand together on this." "I have come up with the outline of a plan...one that I will run by my parents for their support...to protect the world from future disruptions like this one. I will tell it to you in a moment. But first, there are some imminent questions that need answering." |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 10:42 PM | The actaeon grunted. ''Trade? Education?'' The elk headed creature seemed confused by Iscocsol's words. '' No, we just want to be left alone. Of course, we know you want to use some of the things we have. That's fine. Men can come and take some trees here and there, hunt a little, as they need. Thinning the trees now and then is good. We want the dead men to leave, though. They don't fit. '' |
| riverrock06-11-07, 10:44 PM | "I think I may have had enough of pacts, but I am willing to hear what you have to say." "What issues do you speak of?" |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 10:46 PM | Icoscol nodded. "I apoligize. I misunderstood your intentions in coming here. But... perhaps some of your children would wish to learn the tongue of the empire? Learn the great history of the world?" |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 10:52 PM | Herne nodded slowly. ''Most of us want only to be left alone. There are others that are more curious about the way your people live. Not many. I have brought some of them with me. If they choose, they need not return with me. I assume they will be well treated if they should decide to stay awhile with you? '' |
| Return of the Flumph06-11-07, 10:53 PM | "Mostly the following." She looked around to make sure no one unsavory was nearby. "What do you think about the evil gods? In particular, Blight, Alusia, and Ooulzoth are the ones I'm worried about. Put some emphasis on Blight. How are we to procede with their influence in the world, since it is now obvious evil will never be content to live in peace? Do you think Blight might not be completely full of it whenh he says he wants to change?" "What do you think should be done to stop anything like this from happening again? Clearly, beaurocratic dictatorships like TyDwy and just plain old dictatorships like Enfermia do not work. But there must be some sort of infrastructure to keep loose cannons like Blight under watch, or else these catastrophes will keep happening. What would work best?" "And finally, on a more personal note," she turned to Britmara, "as a self-proclaimed defender of good, what was your motivation in attacking the werewolves?" |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 10:55 PM | Britmara replied- ''Well, I am certainly interested. Tell me more, please.'' |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 10:56 PM | Morintu nodded. "We are having classes for the diverse races of this world, the less educated ones. Send your children to us, and we will help them to learn. Then they may spread the world to the rest of the fair folk." |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 10:56 PM | Britmara- ''The werewolves are evil, Gylkllivar. '' |
| riverrock06-11-07, 11:05 PM | Kyrinian interjects: "I'd have to disagree. An entire nation of them seems to be acting pretty good." "In fact, I believe they fought against Blight during the war. And they seem to have adopted the orcs as kinsmen." "You seem to be mistaken about the nature of lycanthropy." |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 11:16 PM | Herne - ''I will ask my companions.'' As it turned out, of all the talking beasts that had accompanied the acteaon into civilization, several opted to stay longer: two white ravens, a giant lynx, a giant owl. The lynx was called Blur. She was quite talkative and inquisitive, when not napping. She was fascinated by human behaviour. The two ravens named Hoarwing and Hailwing were most curious about magic. The giant owl named Mosshead was possessed of a deep memory and excellent recall. He seemed most interested in learning more stories to add to his repertoire of tales. |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 11:19 PM | Britmara- ''The werewolves I created the lupins to battle against were evil. Maybe these other werebeasts are different. If that is truly so, I will call off my lupins. They will henceforth hunt only the eviil lycanthropes. '' |
| Return of the Flumph06-11-07, 11:23 PM | "That's settled, then." "So. What about the evil gods? Especially Blight?" |
| Delfedd06-11-07, 11:25 PM | Icoscol brought the creatures through the capital. He showed them ideas, commerce, education, justice, he explained them all. Icoscol sent the lynx to stay with the different groups of humans, the Plainsrunners, the swampfolk, and the villages around the Empire. Hoarwing and Hallwing remained by his side, and he showed them simple concepts of magic. Mosshead was escorted by a flight of dragons throughout the Empire, where people told him stories. Of course, they where worried that he was a new inspector of some kind, and told him the good stories. The ones where the heroes win and are not chopped into a soup to be rescued by a wandering werewolf. |
| riverrock06-11-07, 11:35 PM | "Violence is the solution to a suprising number of problems." |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 11:46 PM | Hailwing and Hoarwing soon got over their innate mistrust of Iscoscol's undead nature. The vaati lich was teaching them more about magic! They might not ever be able to use magic themselves, but the knowledge they were gaining could still be useful. Blur was happy enough in her travels. She sometimes forgot her manners and ate some farmer's livestock, and always seemed to be perplexed why the farmers would get so bent out of shape over a dumb animal. She studied all the people she met, finding she liked the humans best. They were a lot like lynxes, she mused. Both races were predators. Mosshead was terrified of the dragons that escorted him, at least for the first few weeks. Once he decided the things weren't going to eat him, he relaxed a little. At least the people of the empire told good stories. He told some of his own stories, in every village he visited. The owl really liked to unwind with a good yarn after dining on a couple of dozen fat mice. That was the best. |
| ewancummins06-11-07, 11:52 PM | Britmara- ''I thought of Ooulzoth as my friend. I'd no idea he was part of all this bad stuff. Too bad, he seemed so helpful. If he created those awful demodands, well, I feel like I don't really know him as well as I thought I did. Of course, Kyrinian has created evil things, and he doesn't seem so evil to me. It's all very confusing. Blight is most likely lying, you know. My first instinct is to kill him. Still, shouldn't we at least consider the possibility he can change? '' |
| Return of the Flumph06-12-07, 12:04 AM | "I too have created evil creatures. I'm regretting it more every second, but I have." "Ooulzoth is definetely a danger to the world, if he was in on all this. Same goes for Britmara. I understand how you feel about Ooulzoth, Britmara; I once thought the same about Blight." She looked back at Kyrinian. "Violence. Yes, that often does the trick. But what exactly do you prepose? Should we just hunt down and kill every god of evil? Even the likes of yourself or my father during the Enfermia period?" |
| riverrock06-12-07, 12:45 AM | "...That's not really what I meant." "What Blight did, it can and should be met with force. Just being evil doesn't require punishment." "Do you have a plan, though?" |
| Anuvrix06-12-07, 01:47 AM | At the court of Mirak The winged woman approaches the despondent king. "I know of your pain. My people too are dying, as Blight spreads his plague across the planet." "But we have taken action. No cause is ever truly hopeless, once you take action." The God-King looked away, he waved his hand, the door opened. He then walked to the great Crystal Throne, and sat, his head in his hands. At the same time, a strange figure had entered the city of the mind. He entered their main sanctum, unaffected by their potent mental attacks. His face was covered by a bronze mask, and he bowed before the lord of the psions. "Lord, we need your help." (this is of course a while after the winged woman) "Another messenger seeking my help, i would send one the same but do not, for a lack of ones who would help." "What is it you wish?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-12-07, 04:50 AM | Gwynedd had only one task left to do now. The fire giant trator was brought before her and the Lore Masters of the tribes. His wife and three sons where also there. "Do you know why you have been summoned?" "I do not my lady." You had to hand it to him he could lie very well. "I heard many things as a slave, people assume they cannot hear." His face paled. "Twice, TWICE, you betrayed my brother, once you empowered the enemy and once you tried to have me die, an act that resulted in his death. Lore Masters, what is the Lore of my father?" Jerg, the firegiant's own Lore Master spoke. "Upon murder, treason and rape, these three alone are crimes who may be punished to death. Willful and remorseless murder, violent rape with full knowladge of non-will and treason in war may be punished only as thus." "Does anyone have anything to say." His sons turned away from him, his wife however walked up to him, and struck him hard across the face. "How dare you, how could you? Your sons and I and all our children shall never know honor, you have destroyed our name and that of the Tribe!" She broke down. "I feel it fitting that you die as my brother did. This cup" at this point she produced a goblet "contains poison strong enough to end the life of a god. You will drink it." She placed it on the ground. Nothing happened. "Drink it." He didn't move. Suddenly his sons where behind him, two held him down by the shoulders and the third held close his nose, when he opened him mouth to breath the thrid son poured the poison down his neck. It was a distressing scence. Afterwards Gwynedd went to Agrithar, the trairor's wife. "No don't bow. Listen I know it must have been hard for you, I know you don't want to face your Tribe again, but I am in need of a servant to assist me, it cannot have escaped your notice that I was twice offended by the Titan, I need help with tasks that would require my second hand, and with my child." "Thank you your mercy and grace is infinite. I will serve you until the end of my days. But what of my sons?" "I have a part for them as well." And so it was that the three sons of the traitor became three of the first eight leaders of the Long Patrol. On coming of age every giant would make at least one journey with them over the world to see the other races, gather intelligence and to aid the cause of good. Some would enjoy it so much as to become permanent members, members of other races would also join, to see the world and to fight evil. And so the Three brothers rose above the Treachery of their Father. (teach populous) |
| Camu06-12-07, 05:04 AM | Ooulzoth slowly turned towards Blight "So brother, would you like it to be over, or you want a second chance?" |
| Return of the Flumph06-12-07, 05:14 AM | Realizing what Blight was about to do, Glykllivar (who had been whispering earnestly and quietly with Kyrinian and Britmara) turned back toward him. "Remember what I promised," she said, "you are not alone. If you truly wish to take your own life, I will not-indeed, cannot-stop you. But ask yourself; if you were really that evil, would you be able to feel enough shame to do what you are doing at this instant?" |
| Delfedd06-12-07, 08:21 AM | (this is of course a while after the winged woman) "Another messenger seeking my help, i would send one the same but do not, for a lack of ones who would help." "What is it you wish?" "The war is over. Our battle is won. We have one wish, however. We wish that you would join the great empire. Gain the benefits of language, education, and add your lore to the great library." Icoscol occassionally spoke with the white ravens, asking them what they thought about matters. In some ways, they became like familiars to him. He smiled at them often. "There is a darker side to the empire," He told them. "The side that does what must be done for survival. I have not shown it to you yet, becase I fear that you might have worried about it." An envoy was sent to the city of ten towers. He too wore a bronze mask which depicted his features in life. "Hello, humans. I have a proposition for you." |
| Evil DM Mk306-12-07, 08:26 AM | "I am that evil, evil does not mean without conscience or shame. I only voice this now because there is now slim chance, and then only with the aid of a god most powerful in the ways of machines, of me becoming less than evil, although not as much as good. I ask Morintu now, will you aid me? If you will then I wish to go and learn from the sea queen and then have what needs to be done done. If you will not aid me then my life is over. And my life will begin." |
| Delfedd06-12-07, 08:29 AM | "What kind of aid are you asking for?" Morintu asked. On one of Icoscol's visits to another country, the ravens where not allowed to go. He was very firm about this. When he arrived at his destination, he said, "Giants, take me to see your queen. For I have a proposition for her." |
| Evil DM Mk306-12-07, 08:45 AM | Blight started to scrabble about on the floor. He pulled up a set of diagrams, written in five dimensions. He handed them to Morintu, they where some of the most bizarre things that he had ever seen, a cross between a torture device and a pump and a lot more than either. The purpose was clear, through the manipulation of Father Blight's very essence it would be possible for his inner darkness (Vile darkness domain) to be removed. The process would be excruciating and not necessarily survivable and the essence would then become a new god unless absorbed by another. It would take a deranged mind to design, and a logical one to build and operate. But it could work. |
| Delfedd06-12-07, 08:48 AM | Morintu looked at the sketch. "Crude, but feasible. Where do you propose part of your essence goes? Perhaps Amon. He would not be against it." Morintu said, laughing. "And you want me to build and operate this thing?" Morintu smiled. "Well... it's been a while, but I suppose I could do it." |
| Evil DM Mk306-12-07, 08:51 AM | Father Blight lept at Morintu and embraced him in something that was half way between a hug and a rugby tackle. |
| Delfedd06-12-07, 08:53 AM | Morintu pushed the creature away. "Don't touch me." Morintu said. "Tell me where the darkness will go. It is clearly not contained. Tell me what you plan to do with it." (Also, there is an envoy for the giants. See above) |
| Evil DM Mk306-12-07, 08:57 AM | "I, I don't know, it cannot be destroyed, but it will be weak, o so weak, it can be watched, monitored. Or prehaps, prehaps my brother might take it, a parting gift..." Icoscol was shown to the Master of Ceremonies. "Before you are taken before the Senate, why do you come, and do you honor our Lore?" |
| Delfedd06-12-07, 09:03 AM | Morintu looked at Blight. The quavering... weak Blight. And he had an Idea. "Very well." "I have come to offer an alliance. I... I admit that the specifics of giant lore have eluded my researches." |
| Camu06-12-07, 09:03 AM | Ooulzoth thought for a moment "If it means you might survive, I'm willing to take that burden" |
| Evil DM Mk306-12-07, 09:07 AM | (OOC:The device should be ready in time for Thursday, a Beget dieaty action by Blight) "It is considered right and proper that any visitor to her majesty show respect by presenting a gift of symbolic importance, value is not a consideration in these matters, out last dignitary from foreign lands brought a simple healing wand. I will also need to know your business." |
| Delfedd06-12-07, 09:37 AM | Icoscol smiled. "Then I have just the thing. The ring of friend shielding." He drew two rings from his pocket and put one on his finger. |
| Evil DM Mk306-12-07, 10:14 AM | "Very well, I still need to know the reason for the meeting." (OOC: Do you really expect to get away with this?) |
| Delfedd06-12-07, 10:23 AM | Icoscol looked at the manager. "I am looking for a peaceful aliance between our nations. Your nation and my nation have much to learn from each other. For example, I am speaking in your language, which is in itself a barrier between wider understanding." (Wow... you never ever say that to the vilian. That kind of encouraged me) |
| Evil DM Mk306-12-07, 10:27 AM | (OOC:I ment the ring but there we are) "Follow me." He was lead before the senate where they where debating the news of the Queens pregnancy, the delicate matter was put aside until later. "Speak now, make any offerings and make yourself known." |
| Anuvrix06-12-07, 10:35 AM | (wow, i missed the war...) "I will not join your Empire." (im planning on the psions having a small Kingdom of their own.) "My people cannot be bound to another. By our nature we are seperate from the other races. Again, I will not join your empire, but every nation needs allies." He offers a handshake to the Bronze masked man. |
| Evil DM Mk306-12-07, 11:05 AM | (I just realized that the Ten Towers where addressed. Away we go.) The visitor was passed from person to person, waiting room to waiting room. Twice he saw the same secratery. Eventually he was shown into the study of Hergin Krost, Lord Magister of the divination tower. With him was the Abbot of the Brotherhood of the Mind. "Right sorry about that, we are up at all sixes at the moment, just got back, settling back in. Burring our dead that the Necromancy tower hasn't got their hands on, that sort of thing. My name is Hergin, Lord Magister, Loremaster, Archmage, all that rot and this is his holyness the Abbot. Just for the record, why are you here? Seeing as we already know, be brief." |
| Camu06-12-07, 12:14 PM | meanwhile, the forces of the living plane had managed to colonise a couple of shards form the shard worlds. The Neogi build trading outposts, and harbors to dock there ships. The Tsochar created huge citadels to honor there god, build from the structures of the shards, as well as organic components taken from the living plane. Around these citadels they build other smaller fortresses, to create a few strongholds within this plane. Small Kython forces patrolled the conquered territory's, while the larger bulk of there hive armies stayed inside the living plane, as food was plenty there. |
| Delfedd06-12-07, 02:16 PM | Psions The man in the bronze mask nodded his head. "Very well." (Where should this kingdom be?) |
| ewancummins06-12-07, 08:21 PM | Arteheyn excused herself from the company of Morintu and the two brother gods. ''Blight, I hope your device works. I would rather the problem be solved without further violence. Ooulzoth, did I ever tell you I like what you've done with amorphs? Those oozes are interesting things. Well, I have to go. I'll be in touch.'' She cast a fond look at Morintu, then departed. |
| ewancummins06-12-07, 09:11 PM | Britmara left for the border of Enfermia. When she got there she called out to her sister. ''Hey , Alusia, can I come in? I want to talk.'' |
| Delfedd06-12-07, 09:24 PM | Remiel looked from the Lord Magister to the Abbot. This was obviously an attempt to throw him off his guard, their bluff would not work on him. He was impervious to their mental attacks anyway, perhaps he could press this advantage. They would not, could not know his purpose. "I am here to offer the protection of the Empire. The fact that your species seems to have sprung from dust, and this incredible city bursting out of the heavens is... while amazing, a terrible inconvenience. I must press upon you to consider this offer. Think of what you have to gain. Is that what you expected? If so... why?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-13-07, 02:54 AM | "Yes it is, and I expected it because I am the head of the Divination tower, but more than that I am able to notice when an empire is growing. Now I have already taken this before the other Lord Magisters, the Arch Magister and the High Preists. Here is OUR offer. Officially we will have nothing to do with each other. Your forces will not enter within a thousand feet of our towers, we will not obey your laws, we will not pay you taxes we will not recognize your nation as ours. We are a powerful and independent scholarly and ecclesiastical body with no time or such low brow things. Unofficially we will maintain a codex of laws identical to yours and seeing as we have no judges or detention facilities you will graciously offer to do it for us. We will make an annual gift to our esteemed colleagues equal to the tax we are not paying. In return for this you will permit us to open temples and guild-houses in your town and cites and you WILL send ALL emergent Psions for temple training. That last one, well, an untrained Psion can control themselves through force of will, up until a point. Then they tend to unwind, all at once. Until you have seen the effects of a class four nova on a town, you won't realize exactly how much you need us for that." |
| Delfedd06-13-07, 05:46 AM | The man in the bronze mask scratched the bronze surface, and because it couldn't be itchy, he must be slightly irritated "Why even bother than?" He asked. "Also, do your laws often get broken? It seems like a fairly stable society here." |
| Evil DM Mk306-13-07, 06:01 AM | "It is, it is. We offer this, ah, understanding, because first of all we need to get our agents to be able to move freely in your lands and we understand that it is a good thing to so. On the other hand we are an independent body, we must be unhindered by outside force, if this compromise seems confusing to you bare in mind it was reached by committee, allowing us the best of both worlds. Unofficially we become part of the empire, officially we just happen to have similar laws and send large gifts annually." |
| Delfedd06-13-07, 06:11 AM | "I am not confused by the terms. I am confused because it seems like you are trying to, as we say in the Empire, feed your horse and ride it too. Sometimes the best of both worlds will not be enough." "We will allow you to train the psions, under the condition that you send our citizens back. During their time training, we will have one of our history teachers functioning inside of your education system." "Now, tell me how a group of wayward humans learned the language of the Empire." |
| Evil DM Mk306-13-07, 06:22 AM | "Wayward, oh dear, that is not exactly polite is it? I have been nothing but civil. Language, well what of it. These towers where built with many MANY defenses and systems to help us in our daily tasks. One of the main obstacles is being able to understand each other. In this case the best of both worlds is obtainable, if you don't like it just tell your populous we are a bunch of eccentric but powerful wizards. It is not the truth but it is what they know in any case." At this point the Abbot spoke. "What we offer you in terms of teaching is in fact a system of thought and mediation that amounts of a non-deific religion. A philosophical regime that pervades all aspects of life. Ideally we would want to set up temples in your towns and cities, to instruct the pupils in their own environment, the early states can be very stressful. As for any intrusion by the uninitiated into lesson, no. Not only won't it be done but it cannot be done, the training takes place on a higher mental plane, but we would not isolate the students, indeed untapped minds offer a very useful insulation between young charged minds, prevents them from sending each other insane." (OOC:When are you going to talk to the giants?) |
| Delfedd06-13-07, 06:27 AM | The bronze masked man coughed softly. He could not cough naturally, it was simply an expression of his distaste. "This sounds like a propaganda method. Tell me about your origins and we will think of sending you psions." Icoscol presented the ring of friendship. "A symbol. To show that we are linked, whether we wish to be or no. I cannot harm you and you cannot harm me. For to do so would be disasterous for both of our economies." Icoscol looked at the giant queen. She was begining to swell with child, he noted with distaste. |
| Evil DM Mk306-13-07, 06:43 AM | "Very well. I will tell it if you don't mind abbot I am the historian here. This will take a while, but I promise you that everything I tell you is the truth as best I know it. That is another thing that is guaranteed about this place by the way. It all started centuries ago when the gods sought to protect this universe from destruction by imprisoning great and dangerous powers from outside reality. The ignorant call them War, Famine, Pestilence, Fear, Entropy, Death and Paranoia. I take it you know the tale of the seven horsemen? They are wrong on two accounts in that but the facts are close enough to be going on with. In a brief second a race known as the Aboleth entered this world and set out a virus intended to grant Psionic potential to the races, making them powerful but at the same time robbing them of their sanity and making them easily molded. The virus mostly failed, creating only a small number of Psions. Nevertheless they tried again and this time most of the world was overrun with deranged Psions wishing to serve their Aboleth masters, no no wait until I have finished please, no matter how confused you are. The Aboleth had only to foes, the deities and the Inquisitors. Eventually they used the minds of their slaves, sucking dry well over a million souls in the process, to destroy divine power, solving both problems. But before they vanished the gods gave one man, a Psion struggling to keep his own mind, known as Simaios T'zing, all their information on Psionic power. He used it to create a series of exercises and disciplines that enabled a Psion to remain sane. He used this to create a massive following and force the Aboleth back. One of his descendants invented the first of many SAGE engines, one of which came back with us and, well I imagine you know what happened there. It was with the aid of these engines that we developed project Illithid. Symbiotes to grant powerful Psionics to allow us to wipe out the Abolteh. It went disastrously wrong and the Mind Tyrants mutated and took over several SAGEs, transforming them into the first Elder Brains. These creatures sought to come back in time to the origins of mankind and reshape it. Our ancestors discovered their plans and created a vessel that could ride the slipstream back as well. That is pretty much it really. History changed so that, so far anyway, the Aboleth never tried a second time. I know it sounds ridiculous but it is true." GIANTS "Very well" said Gwynedd as she took the ring. "What is it you wish to speak about?" |
| Delfedd06-13-07, 10:47 AM | The bronzed faced figure looked at the abbot. "So... psionics is a disease. Would it not be a far better decision to wipe out the disease at the root? Destroy the aboleths before they can unleash the second plague?" Icoscol said "I wish to speak to you about an alliance. I wish to have free travel through your empire, and you would have free travel through mine. A trade of ideas and goods would be our currency." |
| Evil DM Mk306-13-07, 10:56 AM | The Abbot answered. "Psionics WAS a plague, now it is an indelible part of every race's makeup. The setup of the mind has changed and has remained changed in following generations. Even if you could stop it would you wipe out a large percentage of your population to do it? And the Aboleth would be fools to release a second wave. Remember the first time there was no way to control it, now there is, they would merely arm their foes, although I agree that they must be striven against at all times. So where do we stand on these issues? Will you or won't you take our offer?" "So the terms are free travel between lands and free trade? That seems acceptable to me but of course we must vote. What of the Long Patrol? Have you encountered that yet, it is still young. I feel that it would benefit from wider support." |
| Delfedd06-13-07, 11:01 AM | "Of course they would go again. Otherwise why would you have ended up back here? Of Course they will do it again. According to you, they always did it. There's more to this story, isn't there?" Icoscol shook his head. "I have not heard of the long patrol." |
| Evil DM Mk306-13-07, 11:11 AM | "I am afraid you are confusing has-was-goingtobe with is-was-goingtobe, pardon the clumsy language but 4 dimensional verbs are confused. Recall there never where an Illithid, SAGE engines or guild in the original past. Time has changed, the future is different now. It is also under a lot of paradox stress, so I would not be suprised if time-travel is no longer possible. Times change." "The Long Patrol is part of my answer to the war. Forces of that size should not be able to build up without notice. It is also an attempt at multi-racial understanding. On aproaching the coming of his age all giant children will go on at least one extended patrol into the other lands to share information, gather intelligence and to protect the goals of justice and freedom. Some stay on to orginize the patrol, they fall in love with foreign lands, the plan to build outposts and safe havens as I understand it. Whilst I invented it all races are free to join, provisions and a small stipend provided, although if you where to support us in this I would be greatful, and any lawfully liberated gear kept. Never again shall we be caught by surprise by the forces of darkness, never again shall the rallying call go unheard." |
| Delfedd06-13-07, 11:39 AM | The man in the bronze mask nodded. "So... theoretically... if you halt this, would you cease to exist? Also... may I see the training process? I'm sure you have stations in the plane of mirrors which would allow us to observe things. I merely do not wish citizens of the empire to be tortured." "May I see them?" Icoscol said. He was currious. The long Patrol seemed promising. "Perhaps the empire could occassionally use the Long Patrol, if we reach an agreement. Some of your men... ah, sorry, giants could be stationed in the empire, and some of my military could be stationed in your nation." |
| Evil DM Mk306-13-07, 11:44 AM | "No. We exist. Everything that happens, stays happened. Everything that is going to happen can change. As for viewing the process, you can observe students being instructed, but after a few minutes of explanation of the days exercises a trance is induced and there is nothing the non-manifester can see. The experience can be emotionally draining, especially for the new. It is certainly not torture, but nor is it easy. All members of the Brotherhood have been through it however." "I am afraid not, they are all patrolling, the veterans go for as long as they need to and the first group of children left recently so their instructors will also be gone for a while. I am sure that way houses inside the empire would be most welcome, as would any support and indeed recruits that the empire may have to offer. As for your military in my nation, I doubt that would pass a vote, understand that the patrol is primarily a reconance and information charing orginisation, not a military force. However you could I am sure second soldiers to the patrol" |
| Delfedd06-13-07, 11:49 AM | "Ah. May I see one of your students?" Remiel looked at the men. "I confess myself slightly confused. Why would a nation of psions arise without these training techniques? Surely they cannot have learned them from you, our sources indicate you have had little to no contact with them." Icoscol nodded. "Perhaps You could tell me the location of a group and I could teleport the pair of us there." He would have smiled had he lips to do it with. "So a sort of exchange program? To enrich both of our empires?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-13-07, 02:01 PM | "Well on that I can only theorize but we did follow the Illithid time vessel here, it is likely that they had Psionicly active Thralls, these techniques where mainstream in the future we left. the Illithids themselves use them. As for meeting students, that is certainly not a problem. In fact it will soon be time for the initiates to end their afternoon exercises, although be warned they may be mentally fatigued. Presuming what you see it to your liking do you agree in principle to our terms?" "I would rather not, for two reasons. First we have yet to vote and it would be unwise to go into that level of integration yet. Secondly I do not know where the Veterans are and the whole point of the children's excursion is to teach independence and separation, self control and discipline. This cannot be done if their Queen drops in on them on the first day!" |
| Delfedd06-13-07, 02:17 PM | "In principle, of course. However, if the psions ever become a threat to the empire, you will be held accountable. Also, are you insinuating that the psionic kingdom is ruled by Mind Flayers?" "I see. Of course, there is always mirror travel, but I don't suppose the children have many mirrors on them." Icoscol said. "I will wait around to hear how the vote goes." |
| Evil DM Mk306-13-07, 02:23 PM | "Not at all. Illithid are not as good at controlling their Thralls as they would like to think. I resent that you would hold us responsible, we can teach only control, not how to use those powers. Without control most will go irrecoverably mad. That WILL be a threat. If you will come with me?" The Abbot, but not the Lord Magister, lead him out to the crystal tower where students where leaving, some staggering and one being held up by two others. "Who do you wish to speak to?" |
| Delfedd06-13-07, 02:26 PM | "Hm," Remiel said quietly as he followed the abbot. "Any one really. An older student and a younger student." |
| Evil DM Mk306-13-07, 02:33 PM | "Rial, Demone, would you come here please?" A short man of about 16 and a tall girl of about 12 walked over. "Rial was assisting today, he has almost finished his training. Demone I hear is making very good progress through the first stage. This is the most vital. You see the mind throws up defenses when it is attacked, be that through magic, Psionics or even through phycological assaults such as torture. Over a short period they work very well but a Psion puts them up in reflex to their own powers, causing much strain. It is made worse when a Psion the learns to use those barriers to manipulate their powers, putting even more strain on them. During the first phase a Psion must learn to turn them off, only then can they learn to use their power safely." |
| Delfedd06-13-07, 02:42 PM | Remiel knelt down in front of the boy. "Rial. How does it feel to be an adept at powers of the mind? How does it feel to be... different?" After the boy answered, he turned to the girl. "And how does it feel to be seperated from your family? From everyone you knew?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-13-07, 02:52 PM | "It is a strange feeling. Master Mouran says we should be humble about our gifts, not because of any philosophical reason visa-vi power but rather that pride tends to cause us to push ourselves too far. I don't want to break, I want to be strong and this training has given me that strength." "I miss my family, but we get taken to see them every week by the wizards, flying is fun. And I am learning lots!" The Abbot spoke here. "You see this is part of the reason we want to establish temples in your own settelments, it will enable the students to stay with their families which is better all around." GIANTS The decision was made. A full military alliances with open trade and movement was to be offered, with two expectations. No intruders into the Royal Mountain (as it was for Giants too) and a small toll for use of the bridges across the chasm to offset the cost of the construction and maintaining the new bridges that would ahve to be put in place to be more suitable to higher traffic levels. |
| Delfedd06-13-07, 03:36 PM | Remiel looked at the two. They had been entirely reprogrammed. Remiel sneered silently behind his mask. He withdrew. These where no children anymore. They where.... psions. GIANTS Icoscol bowed deeply the the Gwyn of giants. "Thank you, We shall be sending our first emisary soon." |
| Evil DM Mk306-13-07, 05:12 PM | "Well, how did it go?" "I would not hold out hope, he didn't seem to like it, not that I call making judgments about a training process based on one question to two random persons very clever. I think the formality of the answers threw him but I am the Smeging Abbot, of course the kids are going to be uptight." "What about the Psion city he mentioned, do we have a location?" "No." "Well I'll get on to that." And soon two of the High Priests of the Brotherhood of the mind arrived in the city of Psions. |
| ewancummins06-13-07, 07:52 PM | Blur had been touring the empire for some time , and had learned a lot about its inhabitants. She'd visited the Swampers, lizardfolk, and Plainsrunners. Winter had come and Blur was due to return to the capital city. She'd take a break there, then go travelling again when the roads were clear, after the spring rains passed. Mosshead had flown across half the empire, escorted by a flight of dragons. He had memorized many new stories from the various people he'd met, including several he'd learned from his draconic companions. He, too, had returned with the onset of winter. Hoarwing and Hailwing had spent a lot of time in Iscocsol's tower, poking around and indulging their curiosity. |
| Delfedd06-13-07, 08:04 PM | Icoscol sent messages to priests of the Sage and Alusia, and gathered the great priests of Morintu. He had begun work on a new project, one that would need the cooperation of all these gods, and the knowledge that their clerics had. He also hoped to get as many deities on his side as he could, to prevent any... incidents. TEN TOWERS Remiel was lurking around within the ten towers. He had activated his nondetection scroll and was sneaking through the towers. He had found several rooms concerning magic, and had taken spellbooks for Icoscol's benefit. He did not take much, and always stayed invisible. Then he found what he was really looking for. The library on psionics. He took every book, scroll, and disk which detailed the training on psions and shoved it into his robes. Remiel smiled and was about to leave, when he saw a tome entitled "The morphology of the mind flayer." Carefully, he touched the spine of the book. He felt a wave of mental energy roll over him. He picked it up and placed it carefully inside his robe. Then, he used the Teleport spell to escape the towers. He wasn't worried. What could they do against the might of the Empire? |
| Delfedd06-13-07, 10:44 PM | "Lord." "Rise Remiel." "I have not achieved an alliance with the ten towers." "I confess myself displeased." "I am sorry Lord. But I have achieved something almost as good." "It had better be." "Look for yourself Lord." "These are for... training psions? what use could I have for these?" "The mages in the towers warned that more children would be born with psionic powers, and if not caught early, the psionic energy would be disasterous." "This requires a psion to complete the teachings." "I have asked the beholders to... retrieve one from our neighbors to the east." "And what when the Ten towers retaliate?" "That is why I retrieved this book." "The morphology of... Remiel... you genius." "Yes. They created the mind flayers. They transported them here. Their words, not mine." "When is the psion due to arrive?" "Today. We start conditioning later." |
| Evil DM Mk306-14-07, 03:20 AM | The towers where in uproar. Theft, violation, betrayal, fresh fruit (another, separate problem that one). The Lord Magisters and the Arch Magister convened. Magic was performed. The Arcane Eye matrix was reviewed. There could be no doubt. An iron golem bearing a messidge was dispatched to the capitol of the empire (or rather it was teleported most of the way), demanding the return of the materials, in particular the assistance documents on training. They where for general reference and contained several effective but highly unethical alternative training methods (all careful marked in big letters with the legend NOT FOR USE) and several methods that could break even a trained mind. Either the material was to be returned and the offer that they had made of full alliance taken up, or WAR would be declared. The exact wording was this. "Though we are fewer in number it will take many thousands more than you have to knock the Lord Magisters from their bespoke towers!" The defenses went up. Everywhere within a mile of the towers came under astral lock, the towers themselves became covered in a single Prismatic sphere, inside two others. And that was just the start. |
| Evil DM Mk306-14-07, 04:41 AM | (OOC:Remiel has (either deliberately or on purpose) lied to Icoscol .) |
| Delfedd06-14-07, 06:27 AM | (From a certain point of view, he did lie. But from another, he is merely reciting the truth as he heard it. Are you debating Ben Kenobi's philosophy? Also, what is Astral travel? :P) Icoscol laughed loud and long when he heard that they where at war with the Ten towers. The first thing he did was cut off all Imperial contact with the ten towers. The second thing he did send was to send envoys to the Ithilids, telling them that a war was immenent. Then Icoscol broke the mind of the captured psion. Broke it entirely, bending it to his will. Then he sent the psion out into the empire to gather forces, to find the psions and bend them to his purpose. The head psion was called Koziar. Koziar and his forces soon swelled, until they had a powerful contingent. It was around this time that Icoscol announced to the people exactly what the residents of the ten towers had done. He printed copies of the book, "The Morphology of a Mind flayer," Editing out the explicit details, because he could not let them know how to really make mind flayers. But it showed them the history of the mind flayer, the alien menace. Where it had come from. He handed the elven scribes a manuscript of his own, detailing exactly what the residents of the Ten Towers where doing in this time, and why they where there. He showed them a view of a future ruled by the Ithilids, with the ten towers watching over all. He led the beholders to war, shattering the magical defenses of the towers. He used a spell of his own devising, Icoscol's Disjunction, and dispelled all the protections on the tower of divination. Then the beholders took it down with disintegrate. Afterwards, they called a strategic retreat. (Koziar Psion 12) |
| Evil DM Mk306-14-07, 06:38 AM | (Ok so we seem to be opperating on evil=stupid masocist line here... he started a needless war, they DID NOT declare war, they merely wanted their materials back. AND he is NOT reciting the truth as he heard it. He made TWO changes, the alligance was accepted, only to be withdrawn and the mages/psions followed the Illithid, not the other way around.) The forces did not go without suffering significant losses. The forces where met by a force of ghosts, the returning former Lord Magisters, as well as great waves of flame, frost and all other energies from the various towers and their inhabitants. They spent some time tring to destroy a figment tower before finding the real one. A large contigent turned on the main force and the beholders where wiped out by the facalty of Divination who had moved themselves and all valuable materials to the student tower. Just becasue they prefer to plan doesent mean the cant fight. When you invade an area a few hundred foot square with that many wizards sorcerours and Psions in it, things go poorly. The lord magisters brooded that things where going to get bad if they kept having to fight off attacks like that, they where going to have to so to the second stage and actually bring out the constructs and undead. The casualites this mad Lich (oh they knew a lot about him, all those wizards watching the empire grow) was going to force on his own where inhumane! Then they turned the spheres back on. A figment of a man holding a white flag appeared. (OOC:As they say on the CO boards, nothing beats a well prepared high level Wizard. They have at least 9) |
| Evil DM Mk306-14-07, 04:01 PM | The month is new. |
| ewancummins06-14-07, 07:47 PM | [MONTH 4 YEAR 2?] Arteheyn sent coatls to all of the gods ,with the following message: '' I'll be throwing a party in TyDw , later this celestial month. You are invited. '' |
| Kirtanus_Albacron06-14-07, 09:35 PM | Selevern, having just witnessed the enslavement of his worshippers in his sacred ground, the homes of his people after then left their mortal shells, noticed a small creature flying toward him, the color of a rainbow. Hearing the message, Selevern sent back his reply, saying yes that he might be a little bit late, for he had some business to do. Scouring the the world for a servant to do the work he had in mind, Selevern spotted a glowing figured that made plants grow in its path, with a ram's head and outfitted in armor with a greataxe, the shaft made out of the bough of a sun-tree. Selevern approached it, and spoke, saying," What is your name interesting being, like a minotaur but not, gifted with great powers? The ramadeen replied," I am the First, the being so long ago that a god appeared to, much like you do now, my name lost in the passage of time, only knowing that I am the first of the now dead god's servants, and who witnessed his death. I myself saw your creation, and escaped the mountain when you formed elves, grabbing on hold to a figure when you made them disapear. What do you want of me?" Selevern, puzzled at what this being was saying, explained to him the plan, what to do and where to go. A fortnight later this same figure in a slave-town, near the forest and backed up on a mountain. The ramadeen just appeared on the outskirts of this town, and slaughtered all guards who attacked him, and, when they were dead, broke the chains of the elves enslaved there, and was about to leave with them when, woken up by the sound of fighting, the other slaves plead for help, that the ramadeen would free them. As sympathy clutched his heart the ramadeen took only a moment to decide, sundering the chains of the other slaves, most of them wingless Ezera. They ran into the forest, disappearing, leaving only frightened people and dead corpses in their wake. Guide Populous: 2 AP |
| Kirtanus_Albacron06-14-07, 09:35 PM | Whoops...double post |
| Return of the Flumph06-15-07, 02:31 AM | As Icoscol's army launched its strategic retreat, they were amazed to see the entire stronghold-towers, grounds, everything-dissapear from sight. "Not unanticipated," said Icoscol calmly to his lieutenants as the castle vanished, "we will activate the counterspells just prior to the next attack. If I need to cast another disjunction, so I shall." Icoscol then realized he was talking to thin air, because his lieutenants had dissapeared as well. He looked around; all of the nearby soldiers were unconscious, and many others were running around aimlessly, breaking rank. The beholders weaved in and out of the air, firing their eye rays at imaginary foes and accidentally hitting their fellow soldiers. Then Icoscol felt a heavy, multicolored light fall on him from above. He looked up, and saw a whirling, kaleidascopic vortex of prismatic energy. Huge and mad in appearance, the light was vaguely disc-shaped. ... The Sage had remade its avatar since the battle with Blight. It had done away with all the extraneous machines it no longer needed; now there was nothing limiting the power of the former Disc. All that was left of the original starship was the brige, suspended in the middle of the vortex. It had sentimental value. The Sage had felt the pain of its Ezera cultists as their cities were subjugated and some were captured and sadistically mutilated. Now it had detected an attack on the greatest house of knowlege-one that also happened to contain many of its worshippers-in the world. The lich must be neutralized. ... As Icoscol stared at the flying light, wondering what strange magic or psionics this was, a beam of concentrated death shot out of its heart and straight into Icoscol's masked head. A moment later, he was at the center of a massive explosion. |
| Evil DM Mk306-15-07, 04:13 AM | Father Blight appeared before Morintu. The areas the insertions would have to be made had been marked on his body. "Is it time?" At the ten towers the spirits of former leaders vanished, the protections where turned off and everything started to return to normal. SAGE was sent a thank you with an post script stating that they had already come to an agreement and hostilities where about to end when he arrived. SAGE recognised the sender as the same person who had sat at the stigen-flow console DURING THE JOURNEY. That would make the Lord Magister of Divination well over 8000 years old! |
| Delfedd06-15-07, 08:17 AM | The empire was in disarray. Their leader had disappeared. Had he abandoned them? Several hundred beholders had disappeared without a trace. Golthanok decided to take action, but was destroyed by Kessis. The green dragon now held three of the artifacts. However. Three days later, the lich returned. "Appologies," he said, his face covered with a cloth. When asked where he had disappeared to, he responded, "I was delayed." (Ok....OOC how would the lord magister be that old? He wouldn't be human and therefore wouldn't be able to reproduce and therefore eliminate the purpose of traveling back through time.) Morintu caught the invitation, listened to it, and declined. He had far more important things to. Speaking of which... "Yes Blight, it is time." The fleshpits where filled again, this time with a creature so large that three fleshpits had to be converted to the purpose of crafting this creature. Michael directed the construction of the beast. After a year and a day, Golthanok rose again. It was a magnificent creature, with the crown of stars resting on his head, and the cloak flowing from his great wings. Golthanok was so large that he could hardly fit into Morintu's fortress. (Increase DvR 3) |
| ewancummins06-15-07, 09:15 AM | Hoarwing and Hailwing had been dismayed to hear of Iscoscol's disapperance. Like many, they feared the strange lights from the sky had destroyed their friend and teacher. The two ravens were overjoyed when they learned Icoscol was still ''alive'' and flew immmediately to see him. ''Teacher, we were afarid you'd been taken from us! '' It wasn't long before word arrived that Blur and Mosshead were waiting to see him as well. |
| Delfedd06-15-07, 09:21 AM | Icoscol was having a new mask made. It was again made of bronze, but this time had a powerful enchantment upon it. A Nondetection spell extended to his entire form. He turned and looked upon his students. "I appologize for my absense." |
| Evil DM Mk306-15-07, 10:03 AM | At this point the Lord Magister of Divination whirled out of thin air. "Ah, Icoscol, just a quick private word." He threw up Krosk's tiny hut and removed his hat, revealing a body made out of bones. "I doubt there can be more than a centurary in our actual ages my boy, at last," He replaces the hat and the illusionary flesh returned. "Someone who might prove a kindred spirit, I came back myslef with certain goals in mind, I wish I could chat in more detail, two days, my office? Oh and no I could not find you, found your students though." |
| Delfedd06-15-07, 10:09 AM | Icoscol nodded. He hid his shock quite well. "Of course. I do wish to keep my own buisness a secret. I will be doing a private project, and I did not wish others to be spying. You understand, of course. I will meet with you at that time. Are you a lich? A human lich?" |
| Camu06-15-07, 10:10 AM | Ooulzoth to Blight and Morintu "So, is this going to work?" |
| Delfedd06-15-07, 10:15 AM | Morintu looked at Ooulzoth. "Theoretically. Are you prepared to take the darkness from within Blight?" Morintu preped the great machine. He unchained the first of the chains. "Are you ready?" He asked. |
| Evil DM Mk306-15-07, 10:15 AM | "Right well I will see you then, cheerio!" He vanished. (The conversation should happen in PMs) |
| Evil DM Mk306-15-07, 10:15 AM | "I am." |
| Camu06-15-07, 10:16 AM | "I'm also ready" |
| Delfedd06-15-07, 10:27 AM | Morintu nodded. He guided Blight into the great machine, chained him down. The doors hissed closed. The great blades extended towards Blight's flesh. Morintu had made some... modifications to the original design. He would replace several parts of Blight's body with machinery, hopefully granting the God a far more lawful outlook on Morintu clicked the machine into action. The blades came down again and again, chopping Blight into his component pieces, smaller and smaller until he was that which made him up. Morintu extracted the darkness and inserted the law in it's place, driving it deeper and deeper. Hopefully, Blight would not notice the change. The vile black liquid came oozing out of the output and into a small jar. "Ooulzyth, you must subsume this part of Blight's portfolio. Now." |
| Evil DM Mk306-15-07, 10:36 AM | Blight screamed, he screamed in the agony of a mutilated soul, he screamed like a force betrayed, mostly he just screamed. He emerged, a certain stiffness over his form, suddenly he screamed again as his face began to widen and stretch, within a few seconds he had two identical heads next to each other, one ranting in inane gibberish, the other cool and composed. Evolve physicaly. Gain a second head and a VERY split personality. Lose Vile Darkness. (Is this enough to finaly earn the mandess domain?!?!) |
| Evil DM Mk306-15-07, 10:43 AM | "Something seems to have gone wrong." "Or was made to go wrong." "My mind is more lonely than ever." "It seems we have suffered a distillation of the two most powerful aspects of our deranged state." "Creativity and insight." "Method and execution." "And still." "We can't find the barriers on either that others insist must exist." |
| Delfedd06-15-07, 10:49 AM | Morintu looked at Blight. "Why did this happen?" He asked himself. He looked at the switches. He looked at the levers. He went inside of the great machine and examined the great blades and the chains. "One of the chains seems to have broken. But that could not cause this error, could it?" Morintu asked. "Although this may not be an entirely bad thing. You once lived alone, and now you have another being to speak to, to confide in. We could try the machine again, if you wish." |
| Evil DM Mk306-15-07, 10:51 AM | "No. I do not think""that sanity would suite me." Blight walked off, in two minds about it... (:D) |
| Camu06-15-07, 10:58 AM | Ooulzoth consumed the slimy substance. Initially nothing happened, he only recieved a somewhat darker color. Then it happened. He changed. He became more powerfull, he could feel it inside him. On the outside not much changed. His form looked a little bigger and hulkier. His chest now seemed to hold another creature, something dark. Although i could not escape, the creature would sometimes seems to try, as a clawed arm or darker tentacle tries to claw its way through one of Ooulzoths many mouths. Still, it offered him much more power. (I guess this gives me the Vile Darkness domain) (12AP I still had + 7AP from this turn = 19 AP ) (evolve 3AP ; 19AP - 3AP + 1AP = 17AP left) |
| Delfedd06-15-07, 11:18 AM | "Lord, the elves have been freed." "What? Where?" "In the eastern quadrant. The logging village. The terrorist killed the watch." Icoscol teleported to the insurgent village. "I have given you food, I have given you water, I have given you wealth beyond your dreams. You where nothing. You lived in squalor." It was not difficult to cow the fleeing elves, who slunk back to the town. Icoscol turned to the Ramadeen as the elves moved away. "And what right do you have, 'liberating' the people who do not want to be 'Freed.' These people are citizens." |
| Camu06-15-07, 11:30 AM | Ooulzoth then let out a hue roar, and while he did this, dark energy and lightning swirling around him. When he stopped the energy went away, and he looked at his clawed hand and tentacles He then looked at Morintu "I feel different. Did it work?" |
| Delfedd06-15-07, 11:35 AM | Morintu looked lazily at Ooulzoth. "I suppose." Then he left for his old prison. It was nightime. He could see the strange stars he had created. It was interesting. |
| Evil DM Mk306-15-07, 12:03 PM | The empire was getting back on track with its new allies of the Ten Towers. It was now widely known that a stupid mistake and a narrow minded diplomat where responsible for the whole disaster. The Divination tower was almost totally rebuilt. The book that had been circulated had been exposed as a cunning plot by the empires enemies. Icoscol had been given the possition of Honourary Lord Magister. Everything was as it should be. Anit politics grand? |
| Delfedd06-15-07, 01:19 PM | Remiel had opted for a nondetection mask similar to Icoscols. He was shamed, put down by the Empire. Fortunately, many other creatures wore the same mask. His life became a secret one. Hiding from the world. Icoscol approached him one day (Before the post concerning the elves) and asked him to work on a project. A unified, living book of religion, one that would be translated into hundreds of other languages, and would be moved all over the world. It told the truth, and the whole truth. It told of Absaul-rote and the creation of the world, it told stories of the great battles of old, and the great magic of the Vaati. It told of the fall of Morintu, and the influx of creatures from the outside. It told of the battle against Kur-ah, and the rise of the giants. It told of Morintu's new heart. It told the whole story. It did not, however, cast Morintu as a villan. It portrayed him favorably. A bit too favorably, some dissenents proclaimed, and where quickly crushed. Great paintings of Morintu leading the other gods against the seven horsemen where shown, Queen Entropy at the head. And so, much of the Empire grew more distant from their old gods and enjoyed worshiping the god who was surely the most powerful of all. It was time to finish the project. The project was created in a room warded against all divination magic. Icoscol and Remiel worked on it, as did a mortal follower of Alusia. They created the giant engine, and quietly transported it to the closest ley-line. Morintu noted his people working on a great project. He had great interest in seeing it completed, and showed the error in several parts of the machine. Remiel quickly fixed these, believing that he found the errors on himself. One morning, one village awoke with a great fortress belching steam and roaring like a dragon floating above their head. A ley-engine. (A ley-engine is a device similar to a locomotive. It uses ley-lines for tracks, and houses several great fire elementals to propel it above the ley-lines. This allows for easier transport to anywhere that the leylines reach, but nowhere else. The Ley-engine, while on a fixed course, will move above mountains and fall down into valleys. The ley-engine stays paralel to the ground it is above at all times. I had Morintu intervene because I felt that such a large project would require someone spending something somewhere.) Teach populus 1 AP. |
| Return of the Flumph06-15-07, 02:14 PM | (so you hate magitech, do you?) |
| Delfedd06-15-07, 02:21 PM | (No, I hate it when magic is incorperated with technology so it becomes something weird. I didn't use technology in it. I'm fine with all magic. Essentially, it is a giant hunk of metal. With the right spells on it, a hunk of metal could do the same thing. The fire elementals provide the essence required to move along. I could use an air elemental, but Fire seems more controlable. The steam is what is known as flavorful. I just can't picture something that big and clunky. without steam. Also, I forgot to mention. The Ley-engine currently moves at a very low speed. Like... a horse and carriage could outrun it pace for pace.) |
| Camu06-15-07, 03:12 PM | Ooulzoth ordered the Nameless Seven to continue the repairs of there facilities on the nameless plane. Then he teleported to the living plane. There he went to inspect his aberrations progress of there colonization of the shard worlds. He noticed food was a problem, especially for the kythons as they couldn't find enough prey to sustain them in large numbers outside the living plane, preventing them to increase in numbers. Therefor he created a new food source for them. He created a type of vegitation based on hos first ooze creations. This huge treelike fungus grew rapidly and was able to grow on the shard worlds harsh envirement. The 'plants' reproduced by launching oozelike droplets into the atmosphere. When they landed on the surface, these oozes would crawl around to find a good location and take root, transforming in the fleshlike tree. Although the normal kythons where still not able to feed from the trees directly, the kython devourer was. This allowed the kython warriors to not loose there hunting instinct, while in need of food, they could feast on the supplies stored by the devourers. This caused them to expand more rapidly, as they where no longer depending on the living plane alone. The neogi would also transport the ooze-spores to the other shards (nourish populous 1AP ; 17 - 1 = 16AP left) |
| Evil DM Mk306-15-07, 03:47 PM | The cult of Blight changed. Some, lead mainly by Blighters and other evil creatures, refused to accept that Father Blight had forsaken evil (AL now CN). They worshiped as they had once done. Most however where swept up in their lord's madness and formed a new type of cult. The clergy of Father Blight roam to places of sickness and madness and take that unto themselves, freeing the layman from the labor that was slickness. Though they ranted and where covered in sores their flock where healthy and hearty. Soon buildings, great halls of healing, where made to house the ill and the mad, to keep them safe and make them well, where built everywhere, including many of the larger cities in the empire.. Create concept: Medical care, Domain Healing. |
| Camu06-15-07, 04:53 PM | Ooulzoth didn't stop there Although the Neogi ships allowed them to transport there warriors to between the many shard worlds, they could only do so in small amounts, and it was unpractical to use he living plane all the time. So Ooulzoth created another new species. Enormous behemoths, based on the living plane itself. These creatures would serve as massive transport and warships, to transport huge kython swarms to the shards they controlled and the ones they wanted to add to there collection. Ooulzoth teached the races how they could create and breed more of these ships, and also how to handle them. Although the ships possessed some intelligense that became linked to the kython hivemind, it required a Neogi crew to guide it, as they where experts in sailing the void. Tsochar priests and Grell mages where also part of the crew, to use there magic to heal and comfort the creatures when needed, aswell to channel there magic to charge the weapons. (create populous Void Ship 2AP; 14AP left) |
| Camu06-15-07, 06:00 PM | After this, Ooulzoth gave some final instructions to the leaders of his followers. Then he teleported back to the normal world, traveling around it as it changed, maybe finding another god to meet again. Meanwhile, his aberrations minions would send one of there new carriers to a new shard, to check it out for possible colonisation. When they got there, they found the remains of a ruined civilisation. They send a scouting party ahead. A tsochar, acompanied with some neogi and a group of kythons checked the ruins. It was an old temple complex, and from hieroglyphs on a wall they got the impression it was build by a strange race of polyp like creatures. The building was used to idolise some sort of being. They returned to the ship. The site was deemed as a sign of heresy, and they opened fire with the ships weapons, leveling the complex to the ground. |
| Return of the Flumph06-15-07, 07:45 PM | The temple grounds shook as the neogi bombarded the structures with fire and poisoned the land they were built on with toxic gas. A low, groaning sound shook the air, sending minute vibrations through the spelljammer. The neogi captain was extremely worried by this. "I tell you they aren't all dead!" He shouted at the tsochari cleric of Ooulzoth, "we've angered them for long in our worship of the Alien God. Now we will force them to seek revenge!" "Be quiet," said the tsochari. He held up Ooulzoth's symbol in one of his tentacles, and the neogi fell silent, knowing well the price of heresy. The next instant, however, both their concerns were shattered, along with the ship and everything in it. ... Hardly ten terrestrial minutes later, a great tremor shook the walls of the Living Plane. Hordes of kythons who had been climbing the walls fell to the spongy floor. Grell went berserk as the vibrations sent their sensory organs into overload. As the plane shook, a terrible, loathsome, and powerful roar sounded for all to hear. A roar that echoed upon itself impossibly, reverberating through the mind again and again, inspiring more terror and dread with each repetition. Most of the plane's inhabitants had no idea what to make of this. Some of the new converts from the Shards, however, recognized it from their ancestral myths and legends...and despaired. With a sickening RIP, the tip of one of the plane's tentacles was torn away from the main body, leaving the interior of the Living Plane open to space...but there was no space beyond that hole. Instead, there were three, gnashing, hateful mouths, each easily wide enough to swallow an elephant, lined with rows upon rows of teeth almost as long as an umber hulk is tall. The three mouths snapped and gnashed, as if competing with one another to suck in more of the air and flesh of the plane. As they did this, two long, sinuous tentacles reached in from around the mouths, grabbed a pair of kythons, and popped them into two of the mouths. All three mouths roared again, sending all the aberrations for miles around into blind panic. Then it began chewing its way down the tentacle, toward the nucleus of the living plane, destroying the appendage as it went. The inhabitants of the plane tried to flee its path, but many were seized by the tendrils and thrown into the mouths as they ran. |
| ewancummins06-16-07, 12:01 AM | Hoarwing and Hailwing had been surpised by the appearance of the divination master. Now that they'd recovered from the shock, they spoke with Iscoscol. ''Teacher, we are so happy you are back with us. We missed you. We've been talking with the others. They want to go home for a while, but we'd like to just stay here with you. '' |
| Delfedd06-16-07, 12:07 AM | Remiel was working on the next chapter of the Book. This would be inconvenient. There where so many messages that where being sent to him. He wrote them down as best as he could, but he realized that the main issue was that the Book would have to be redistributed. In between his fervered writing sessions, Remiel spoke to Icoscol about this. It was not Icoscol who showed the way, but Hailwing the white raven. "Why don't you just make the books copy one another?" Icoscol blinked. It was genius, and at the same time, so simple. A few divination spells, a transmutation, and an evocation... yes. So Icoscol took one of the copies of the book that had a few pages on the back. He cast the spells on Remiel's book, and a few more on his own. The words appeared, although some of them where more blotted than they should have been, it was otherwise perfect. Icoscol began creation of several such books, which where to be distributed to the major temples and the outlier towns. |
| ewancummins06-16-07, 12:22 AM | Hailwing was very pleased with himself for having suggested the idea. He went back to eating his platter of nightcrawlers. Lovely worms. Hoarwing flew in through the window. ''Master, I flew here before the messengers could get to the top of the stairs. Some short folk- dwarfs I think- have arrived, and they say they've got words to speak with you.'' |
| Camu06-16-07, 03:30 AM | Ooulzoth noticed something was wrong, recieving prayers from his worshippers begging to stop a great thread destroying the living plane. He teleported instantly to the plane. There he saw it, a huge polypluike creature, with three anemone-like heads and 2 tentacles. It was still busy eating the frontside of the living plane. His worshippers couldn't harm it, as he sensed the creature to be divine in some way. He moved to the outside of the living plane, just in front of the attacking creature. "Whatever you are, you will stop this or I'll make you stop" |
| Camu06-16-07, 04:43 AM | 1.......2.......3...... "That's it, time's up" And with that, Ooulzoth moved forward, launching it's tentacle toward the beasts dominand head. As the tentacle was about to hit, it formed all kinds of sharp hooks and scythelike blades. It smashed into the head, shredding it more then actually cutting. The creature, suprised by this, stopped it's attack on the living plane, taking notice of the god now standing in front of it. It countered the attack by using it's second head to bite of Ooulzoth's tentacle, then spewing out the vile flesh. Ooulzoth responded by spewing forth a corrosive stream of acid to the creatures main body. It dodged it, but not completely, leaving a nasty burn mark at it's left side. After this the creaure desided to flee. When the creature was gone, the tentacle that was cut off moved back on it's own towards the stump it was bitten of and reattached. Then Ooulzoth used a powerfull spell to heal the plane back to normal. His followers where impressed by the display of power shown by there god, increasing there faith even more. (although it got some sustained some severe damage, since it's a polyplike creature, i'm sure it will regenerate quickly) |
| Delfedd06-16-07, 10:28 AM | (Ok, just FYI, from here on out, the book pauses for a long time. It's going to be recording things from the last divine month.) |
| Return of the Flumph06-16-07, 12:58 PM | "Now my brothers do you not see? "The foreign god is a deathly threat!" "If left unchecked, he will ravage our home!" "He has been our enemy!" "His invasion must be met! "Eat or be eaten! We must defend our own!" ... Ooulzoth waited for a while. The polyp-like creature had not returned. Deciding it was gone-at least for the time being-he ordered his aberrations to remain on the lookout for anything like that again and retired to his chamber. |
| Camu06-16-07, 02:14 PM | "Smash down, terminate, obliterate..." another voice said |
| FlyingRoman06-16-07, 03:23 PM | Therias transported himself to Tydw. "Arteheyn, I think we never had the chance to speak because of the whole mess with Blight. Would now be a better moment?" |
| Delfedd06-16-07, 03:29 PM | The Mountain Dwarves had lost their god. He rarely responded to prayers anymore, although he certainly still granted spells, the Dwarves had discovered a new god. They had learned about it through their peaceful offerings to the dragons who had taken residence in the mountain. The god's name was Morintu. According to Ascerthix the Red, Morintu was a skylord and an Earthgod. He had won the title of Earthgod in battle. Ascerthix granted the dwarves one of the old Books. The dragon had apparently copied it down, and through this, many dwarves learned draconic so that they could read from the great book themselves. It was not a "living book," in that it only had the original pages. But, through this, many dwarves found themselves worshiping the Earthmaster, after being shown how irresponsable their own god was. Other dwarves, set in the old ways as dwarves are wont to do, moved their mines to the North. The "New Dwarves" moved southwards, to get away from the "close minded zealots." The New Dwarves found a new respect for the dead. They had once used the dead as fuel for the furnaces. Now they buried the dead deep below the earth, and sealed off the tunnels. (The fact that the dwarves only have the "old testament" will throw the Empire and the Dwarves into conflict.) The Kobolds where in disarray. There had been a reorganization of the dwarves. Something they didn't quite understand, but what mattered was they where no longer gaining food. So the kobolds became more based on scavanging. They treated the skins of dwarves, hammering them into leather. For a time, most kobold pieces of clothing was made from dwarf skin. After a while, the kobolds simply decided to dig deeper, tunnel further into the deep, and reached the underrealms. |
| ewancummins06-16-07, 08:55 PM | Arteheyn , in TyDw, responds to Therias- ''Yes, of course we can talk. Now is the perfect time. I have it in mind you and I might cooperate in doing things on the Earth. I also wanted to invite you to join TyDw. I'd have to get approval from the other members, but that should not be too difficult.'' |
| ewancummins06-16-07, 09:49 PM | The Hill Dwarf emissaries had arrived in the empire's capital seeking audience with Iscoscol. ''Lord Iscocscol, we come to ask you to arbitrate a dispute among our people. The clans of Burroth and Hungram are at the edge of war, over diputed mining claims. We ask that you, as a wise and impartial figure of respect, decide the issue. Both clan leaders have accepted the proposal. Most of us do not want that, needless to say. Will you help us?'' |
| Delfedd06-16-07, 10:13 PM | Icoscol nodded. "I will see to your dispute. What is the nature of the problem? Territorial? Inheritance? Is it another one of your politics by magic cases? I recall solving that some quarter century ago. I thought it was codified. And why are Burroth and Hungram at such a dispute now? I understand they are about to have a clan marriage." |
| ewancummins06-16-07, 10:30 PM | ''The disputed mines lie between the territory of the two clans. Gold and quartz deposits have recently been tapped in the mines, which we all had thought were played out. Now, the two families are both pressing claims to the area. The Hungram ,the larger family, have occupied the mines with their warriors. The Burroth responded by hiring a large number of mercenary solanthi to bolster their small militia. Now the solanthi are getting out of hand, pressing everyone toward a fight by their belligerent behaviour. Worst of all, the marriage between the clan heirs is not going forward as planned, now that the chifetains are opposed over the issue of the claims. That means we need an outside arbiter to solve this, or else a war is quite possible, even likely. What do you think we should do?'' |
| Delfedd06-16-07, 10:34 PM | Icoscol would not say what he really thought. A war would get rid of all that Chaos in the mines. Dwarves. Hah. What he said was "Very well. We shall leave tomorrow. You need rest, and I do not believe you would be comfortable teleporting. If it's alright, I wish to try out my Ley-engine. It will bring us right over your hills." |
| ewancummins06-16-07, 11:12 PM | ''Ley engine? Is that a vehicle, then? Hmmm. Yes, tomorrow would suit us well enough, Lord Iscoscol. Thank you.'' |
| Delfedd06-16-07, 11:15 PM | Icoscol nodded. "Off to your chambers then." He snapped his fingers, summoning a foxfire. "Lead this dwarf to room A-610. Do not leave the path shown to you by the foxfire." The next day after Icoscol had set up his daily defenses, they where off, two beings alone inside of the great floating engine. "Which clan do you belong do?" Icoscol asked. "And why did the other clan not send an emissary?" |
| ewancummins06-16-07, 11:37 PM | Britmara flew high above the earth, towards the sun-portal. She entered the sun like an arrow fired from a bow, disappearing into its brightness. A sunspot could be seen from the earth below. A huge solar flare erupted, ejecting the demigoddess from the positively charged realm beyond the portal and sending her plummeting earthwards. She was falling, wreathed in colorless fire and crackling with positive energy. Britmara fell into a lake and the waters covered her. She emerged a bit later, still faintly radiant. The entire lake and surrounding region had asbsorbed the dangerous excess energy she'd accumulated while on the other side. Still, she'd definitely gained in deific power. The lake was suddenly teeming with fish. The land around her fall site burst into a riot of color as flowers opened two months early. Everywhere in the region, living creatures fared well, and birthrates increased. Even ilness and injury seemed to be shortened or alleviated by the event. [increase DVR 3AP, mold land 1ap- add minor positive dominant trait to a small region. = 4 out of 5 AP.] |
| ewancummins06-16-07, 11:39 PM | ''We belong to the alliance of minor clans, my lord. We aren't Hungram or Burroth. They couldn't agree about who to send- kept objecting to one another's choice of emmmisaries. We suggested we be allowed to treat with you. '' |
| Delfedd06-16-07, 11:45 PM | "Ah. Apologies, I have not been keeping up with Hill Dwarf politics as much as I should. But... I believe the Burroth tribe has the rights as dwarf king, although none has been named for a century, but the Hungram have the titles to the land? Is that correct? I appologizing for oversimplifying dwarvish politics, but the clan system can be difficult for an outsider to understand." |
| FlyingRoman06-17-07, 04:58 AM | In Tydw- "Cooperation sounds like a good idea. However I am afraid that I cannot be of much help since my influence amongst the mortals is very low at the moment. I would be delighted to join Tydw." |
| Evil DM Mk306-17-07, 08:45 AM | And so it was that Gwynedd after Llyr of Gwyn gave birth to her child on a night that resembled a the bargin bin at ill-omens are us. Twin tailed comments, rains of fish, red lakes, black swans spotted, name it. The male child was huge even by giant standards and the mark of the Titans was clearly upon him. Something about his manner, even as a child, worried his nurse, the wife of the traitor. Even his mother, through the eyes of motherhood, felt something amiss. He was named Llyr for his uncle who had died so courageously. |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 10:54 AM | Hill dwarves- ''Yes, that's right. No king in centuries. Not since the Battle of the Two Goats. Bad business, that.'' The Hill Dwarves shook their heads and grumbled a bit, recalling the origins of the disastrous feud between the Hungram and the Burroth. To think it had all started over a pair of rams! |
| Evil DM Mk306-17-07, 11:14 AM | Blight wandered into TyDyw. |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 11:59 AM | Some lupins were travelling through the area and had seen a ball of radiance fall from the clear sky, landing in the lake. They came closer so they could investigate. The lupins couldn't see Britmara, but they knew something strange had happened. The plants were visibly growing larger, right in front of their eyes. A faint halo hovered over the waters of the lake. They decided to camp near the lake, believing it to be holy. Four lupins went down at night to drink from the lake. Their names were Roff ,Mathan, Lyssa, and Harrol. The four no sooner knelt beside the waters to drink, than they were granted a vision. The stood on a vast grassy plain under a sunny blue sky. Snow-crowned mountains were visble in all directions, a great distance away. A tall lupin female stood before the four lupins. She was armed with a silver sword and carried a shiled slung over her back. Recognizing the figure as Britmara, the four knelt before her and began to pray. ''Rise. I prefer you pray standing.'' The four rose to their feet. Roff stepped forward and asked; ''What would you have of us, Holy One? '' ''I have chosen you four to build a great brotherhood. It will be like the warrior lodges of your people, but open to everyone who is worthy and can pass the initiations. Secrecy and oaths will help to shield you from your enemies. You will openly help the needy, and secretly work to combat corruption and evil. You must also provide safe havens and aid for the crusaders who openly battle monsters and villainy. Do you accept this mission?'' The four replied at once-''Yes! We accept.'' Britmara instructed them further, showing them secret things. When the four returned to camp they gathered their friends and followers from the tribe and divided into four gruops. Each group was lead by one of the four. One band headed in each cardinal direction. They travelled between the major cities, initiating new members when they found willing and suitable candidates. [Is this Teach Pop or a big expenditure of MAPs? Either way, I can afford it. ] |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 12:02 PM | Arteheyn relpied to Therias- ''I'll ask the other members to approve you as a full member. Until then, consider yourself my guest. We'll get you set up with a realm here as soon as we can.'' Seeing Blight arrive, Arteheyn sent her coatls to escort him to her location, if he wished to speak with her. |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 12:07 PM | Arteheyn sent her wisp to each member of TyDw in turn[Amon, Frostbite, and Lexius- not leaving anyone out, am I?] with a request to approve Therias as a member. |
| Evil DM Mk306-17-07, 12:11 PM | Blight looked at Arethyn and at Therias, with differant heads. "You invited me." |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 12:13 PM | ''Yes. I do hope you are feeling better Blight. '' |
| Evil DM Mk306-17-07, 12:28 PM | "I have to listen to this ranting lunatic all day. How do you think I feel?" "He is fishpaste." "Oh go boil my head." (This kind of bickering most often seen on an aged married couple.) |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 12:31 PM | Arteheyn chuckles. ''Well, I'd have to say it could be worse for you two. Would you like anything in the way of refreshments or entertainment?'' |
| Evil DM Mk306-17-07, 12:45 PM | "I wouldn't mind a stiff drink, he will probably want to drool over a ham sandwich." "I said fish." "What?" "What?" |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 12:53 PM | Arteheyn willed that a table should appear ,bearing a ham sandwich, a plate of fried fish, and a bottle of spirits. ''Will that do for now?'' |
| Evil DM Mk306-17-07, 12:59 PM | Blight sloshed the liquid around in the bottle. "Doesn't look stiff, looks liquid. I have been in search of a stiff drink ever since I heard mention of the paradoxical substance." Blight's left head gave a "and you think I am crazy" look. |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 01:02 PM | Aust arrived in Arthehyn's earthly garden [NOT in TyDw]. The avatar greeted him. ''Good job on the hag. I have decided to promote you, old one. I'd like you to be my herald. You'll look after things when I'm not around, and travel the Earth and other planes on my business. What say you?'' Aust looked thoughtful for a moment, bowed deeply and replied; ''I accept.'' The avatar left him in charge of the garden temporarily, while she left to travel the world. ''About damn time. I was afraid I'd die of old age before she got around to asking me. Gods! Well, let's see if I can't find something good to eat.'' [OOC Aust is now my herald. How many MAP does that cost?] |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 01:05 PM | In TyDw- ''Yes, well if it were 'stiff' you'd hardly be able to drink it properly.'' That's mead from my giant bees, by the way. Potent stuff. Hope you like it. |
| Janusunaj06-17-07, 02:59 PM | (Guys, I think I'm going to have to go. This has been fun and all, but its too hard to follow anymore.) |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 03:04 PM | Arteheyn turns to Therias. ''Amon approved your membership. Now we are just waiting on Frostbite and Lexius. '' [OOC See you on the boards Janusuanj. Good having you on the thread.] |
| Camu06-17-07, 05:25 PM | Ooulzoth returned to the material plane once again. There he found a little coatl, informing him of what was going on in TyDw, and that he was welcome (everyone was invited if I remember correctly) So he went to take a look, mostly out of curiosity |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 06:04 PM | Arteheyn conferred with her wisp for a moment. The she turned to face Therias. ''My servants inform me all memebrs of TyDw have granted their approval. You may join now. Feel free to take up the realm of one of the fallen gods and shape it to your liking. Welcome to TyDw.'' [OOC EvilDM , can you repost the basic rules of TyDw on the OOC thread? Thanks. Camu -yes, everyone was invited.] |
| Return of the Flumph06-17-07, 06:09 PM | Glykllivar and SAGE both went to TyDwy. Glykllivar was up front,introducing herself to those few she had not yet met and bidding greetings to those she had. SAGE hung back, watching. ... Meanwhile, in the heart of the Bountiful Country, some human and greenscale farmers and herdsmen felt something...amiss...in the air. The livestock were acting antsy and easily spooked. The sky had an odd, barely perceptible gray quality to it. They went about their daily tasks, but their was a definete, unspoken anxiety on the horizon. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron06-17-07, 06:14 PM | ((Um...Delfedd...the elves and the Ramadeen dissappeared..like POOF.)) Selevern appeared in TyDw, looking very overjoyed. The first part of his plan was completed. He created for himself a chair of leaves, tree branches curling up from the floor. He watched, observing the other participants, deciding which ones he would need to talk to. |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 06:18 PM | Arteheyn reshaped the trees and stones of her realm into chairs for all the guests who wished to sit, and tables bearing platters of nectar and ambrosia. ''Nice to see more guests arriving. Excuse me for a moment Blight, Therias. '' She stood and motioned for the new arrivals to join the party. ''Please join us. Want something to eat or drink? '' |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 06:23 PM | Lexius arrived and quickly took Arteheyn aside to confer with her for a minute or two. She soon returned to the party. |
| Return of the Flumph06-17-07, 06:26 PM | "Some boiling saltwater would just about hit the spot," said Glykllivar, "thank you mother." A chair of hewn stone blocks encrusted with coral and shells rose from the floor, and Glykllivar sat on it. SAGE just shook his head politely and hovered. |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 06:30 PM | An animated brass kettle with long spidery legs came trundling along presently. It carried a big earthen mug on a hooklike arm. The kettle was whistling and a tiny plume of steam issued from its spout] [OOC It's full of boiling seawater] |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 06:41 PM | A quartet of myconid servants approached Ooulzoth carrying between them a large bowl of viscous gray fluid. Small things somewhat like eyeballs floated in it. It looked like it was still alive. ''That would be some soup I made for you, Ooulzoth'', said Arteheyn. The myconids lay the bowl on a stone table before the ooze god. One of the fungoids produced a large twisted wooden drinking straw and offered it to Ooulzoth. |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 06:47 PM | Arteheyn rose an adressed the guests as a group. ''Friends, I've called you all here to enjoy a party. We've had plenty of fights and squabbles lately, so I thought this would be a nice way to meet somewhere neutral and discuss things civilly. That, and I think it's time we celebrated a little! '' |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-17-07, 06:54 PM | Lexius, after arriving at the party and talking with Arteheyn, walked out into the middle of the area, Kalitroz walking behind him. Lexius raised his glass, which had just popped into his hand, that was filled with the pure water of his Paradise, to the words of Arteheyn, then walked over to where Gylkllivar was sitting, and raised his glass to her, saying, "How's it been on you lately?" |
| FlyingRoman06-17-07, 07:56 PM | Therias floated idly around the party. After displeansing pleasantries with the other deities he retired to one of the seats and began enjoying the food. |
| ewancummins06-17-07, 09:15 PM | Arteheyn dimmed the light to a soft gloaming. She summoned giant fireflies which hovered and darted through the evening air. |
| Return of the Flumph06-17-07, 10:20 PM | "Alright," said Glykllivar, rather distantly, "I've been keeping my domain and peoples more or less in one peace." She walked over to Blight. "How's the extra head?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-18-07, 03:08 AM | "Anoying." "Says George." "You see what I mean, Who on earth is George? Nothing but non-sequitors." "STIFF drink." "I still do not understand how this is stiff, will you stop bringing it up?" "Balloon." "What?" |
| Camu06-18-07, 10:30 AM | Ooulzoth took a sip from the straw. "Not bad, although a little to the fresh side for my taste" |
| Destrieth06-18-07, 10:40 AM | "Keep the fires going you knaves!" Ilsivel cracked the whips as licks of flame curled from his mouth. The slaves in the Flesh Pits were working hard to mine the tainted metal that would be turned into poisonous weapons of war. Latothixiras watched as Alusia's various servants and children were hard at work through all of Enfermia and its linked planes. "Mistress," the great dragon rumbled, his voice oozing with adulation and malice both, "our production is up nearly one-hundred and thirty percent. The forges are working at full output, all day and night." Alusia looked at him from her spiked throne set high in the black palace of Enfermia. The dragon instinctively bowed low, fearing a rebuke. Indeed, the Black Lady did look as though a reprimand were on her lips, but it faded. "Give the workers a carrot, Latothixiras. Freedom for the highest performing foundry." "Truly, majesty? Breaking their shackles?" The wyrm tilted his head. "Breaking? Freedom through servitude. Send the best workers to the Flesh Pits where they can feel the heat of the Pit Fiends themselves." The herald chuckled. "And if they don't raise output by another thirty percent in one day's time," she said off-handedly, "they will get the stick. Send them to Arancix as food for the vampires." Alusia's laughter echoed in the blackened halls of the palace. |
| Delfedd06-18-07, 02:27 PM | ((Um...Delfedd...the elves and the Ramadeen dissappeared..like POOF.)) Selevern appeared in TyDw, looking very overjoyed. The first part of his plan was completed. He created for himself a chair of leaves, tree branches curling up from the floor. He watched, observing the other participants, deciding which ones he would need to talk to. (Are they immune to divination? If so, why? If the reason is good, I will retract my statement. Otherwise, Icoscol would simply plane shift.) Icoscol had arrived some time ago, and had been speaking with the Hill Dwarves for quite some time. Icoscol "suggested" that the Solanthi leave immediately, and the hill dwarves be removed from the contested area. Icoscol knew the law. He also knew what would happen to those who break the law. "The mines will be patrolled by a contingent of Rune Forged. I have obtained several from the mountains of your Dwarvish cousins. A tithe will be paid to the Empire for the operation of the runeforged so far from home, but nothing more. Both sides will not have full access to the mines. Each mining team will have one runeforged member, and half of the team will be composed of members of each clan. In this way, full knowledge of all the mineral veins will diffuse through the leadership." Icoscol smiled behind his mask. "And now I am leaving. Not just your mine, but this world. Goodbye." And without a trace, he vanished. This action thoughoughly upset the dwarves. They wailed and moaned and tore at their hair, for surely they would be blamed for the absence of the Emperor. No one would believe the dwarves. Icoscol walked through Remiel's room. The room invisible to scrying and to the naked eye. "How is the next chapter coming Remiel?" (OOC: For all intents and purposes, Icoscol has vanished from the mortal plane. He will be influencing the succeding generations of mortals through his magic mirror, but little more. |
| ewancummins06-18-07, 02:34 PM | [non divine RP] Uluas was ancient. He'd lived a very long life, even by the standards of his people. But he could pass waway in peace now that the great work was completed. Before him spread the beautiful city of coral. The work of thousands of hands over centuries, it was the greatest thing ever built beneath the ocean's surface. Gleaming lamps of lead crystal topped the white towers of living coral, casting circles of light onto the city below. Hundreds of sea people- tritons,ocean giants, deep ones, and merfolk- swam throughout the city. Metal and glass diving spheres could be seen ascending toward the surface, or descending to the city, carrying Arctic Rose lizardfolk. All around the city were vast fields of kelp, home to schools of fish beyond number. Uluas reflected for a time on the many hardships he had undergone in the course of the project. So many obstacles! Wild nereids, cultists of dark gods, sea monsters drawn to the site by all the activity, labor issues, squabbles between the religious factions- all these had prseneted themslevs, and all had been overcome. Deep satisfaction filled the elder triton. It was good to know one had done well. One thing only remained for him to do: he must name a king to rule the city. Then he planned on departing forever. He had other plans for what little time remained him on the Material Plane. |
| ewancummins06-18-07, 02:42 PM | [Hill Dwarves] Having agreed to the arbitration of Iscoscol, the dwarves felt honorbound to accept his ruling. It was a reasonable compromise that would prevent war, after all. More distressing was Iscocol's sudden departure form the world. The dwarves decided to call a council of all the clans to discuss how to deal with the issue. If the Empire thought they were to blame.... The dwarf council was held the next month[ earthly month]. All the notables were in attendance, or had sent reliable stand-ins. |
| ewancummins06-18-07, 04:10 PM | The myconids had not been idle. With little opposition for other races, they had built many colonies throughout the damp and cool regions of the underdark. Fearing conflict with other races, they had begun to experiment with creating new varieties of deadly or dangerous fungi to serve as traps, alarms, and guards for their settlements. Arteheyn looked favorably on their experiments, and granted them success. Soon, strange new fungoid monsters prowled the outskirts of the myconid occupied regions of the underdark. Most of the new fingi were unintelligent, motile, and possessed of a keen vibrational sense. They fired a bewildering array of acids, spores, and gasses at intruders. Some could produce confusion effects like the myconids themselves. One variety of purple fungus would scream loudly when intruders came too close. Another species resembled gigantic puffballs, and would literally crush enemies by rolling over them. All these creatures tended to ignore myconids, and all could be controlled by myconid druids and clerics. At first the fungoids lived only near the myconids, but they soon spread further afield. [create populous, various subterranean non intelligent fungus monsters - basidrond, phycomid, ascomoid, violet fungus,etc.- 2AP, out of 12 AP this turn/month] |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-18-07, 04:54 PM | While at TyDw, Lexius created an avatar of his power to complete his plans and answer the prayers of his followers while he was at the party. With this he started to enjoy himself. (Non-Divine) The Magi of the ezera had heard of their bretheren's enslaving, and most had gathered on the bases of the celestials, and waited for the right time to strike. After scrying this ramadeen's action, the magi knew what to do. Sending the most powerful archmagi and their lessers, they set up a series of 5 strikes, against five different camps that were close together. The magi tore apart the camps with their magic, and freed the groups of ezera and elves that were enslaved there. With this done, the magi, cloaking themselves with magic to protect against divinations, teleported to the plateau of the solanthi, with the freed slaves, and then beseeched their god for aid. Divine Lexius's avatar heard this cry, and completed the action, calling a forest of a great maginitude to surround the plateau. (Create Avatar, Nourish land,) 7-3-1=3 (the forest is going to cover the entire penninsula that the solanthi plateau is on, and the forest ends at the beginning of Daskoatan.) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron06-18-07, 05:09 PM | [QUOTE=Delfedd;12770744](Are they immune to divination? If so, why? If the reason is good, I will retract my statement. Otherwise, Icoscol would simply plane shift.) I am assuming that you are using scrying, which means that since you have no discription of the elves, the guards who would have been able to give the discription were killed, and when they were freed they took all of their meager possesions, and they were aided partially by Selevern, who covered their mistake. But they are still on the Prime Material, not on another plane. |
| ewancummins06-18-07, 06:11 PM | Artheheyn's avatar had arrived at the peninsula. She saw that the forest had grown to cover the entire peninsula. She commanded the sylvan races living there to aid the newcomers and shelter them against their enemies. [guide pop. 2ap -out of 10 remaining] [OOC : the sylvan inhabitants include some talking beasts, actaeons, chevalls, etc. Not guiding those creatures as RACES- just affecting the LOCAL population. This has nothing to do with the forest where Iscoscol's animals students lived. That's far away. ] |
| Delfedd06-19-07, 10:00 AM | I am assuming that you are using scrying, which means that since you have no discription of the elves, the guards who would have been able to give the discription were killed, and when they were freed they took all of their meager possesions, and they were aided partially by Selevern, who covered their mistake. But they are still on the Prime Material, not on another plane. (I'm talking about contact another plane. Also, Lexius... You have essentially just attacked several cities. The ezra (and the elves) have not been living in slavery for about a century now. They would not be enslaved at this point. They would be willing citizens of the empire. And there aren't any "Elf encampments" or "Ezra villages" anymore. They're all sorts of races. So essentially what you're doing is going in, killing a whole bunch of civilized races, and taking captives.) The response was immediate- and violent. Since the attack by the uncivilized Ramadeen, more guards had been posted near the outlying reaches. Beholders, dragons, and vampires where all guarding. And the people where glad for the protection. Then the Ezra attacked. The attack was sloppily done, but many of the guards had been caught unaware. The beholders pinned the mages down while the dragons tore into them with tooth and nail. The vampires drained two archmages who where trapped by the beholder's eye ray. Despite all this, the ezra still escaped with three struggling families of elves and six poor Ezra. Kyissis, the green dragon, weilder of the three artifacts was enraged. He communed with Morintu and found the location of the captured citizens. He took the Dragon remnants of the great war and tore through the air to the southern peninsula. Kyissis was angered by the great forest, but not as angered as he would be. He had his dragons fly above the trees until the spot where the elves could be found. Then he sent the smallest dragons, the white wyrms in. In their ferocity, they tore up six archmages, and freed the weeping families. Some rode on the white dragons back, others rode between the gentle claws. Icoscol and Remiel watched through a scrying crystal. "This is incredible. We hardly have to change the events at all," Remiel said. "Of course. They are weak races and wish merely to conquer the earth. Monsters, all of them. We should engineer a war against them in time." |
| Return of the Flumph06-19-07, 12:52 PM | In the wake of the unccesful attack, as the soldiers of the Empire went about repairing the fortifications and eating the corpses (hey, you said there were beholders), a small group of unarmed ezera walked out of the woods, the leader bearing a white flag. "Please," the leader said, as the imperials took aim with their bows, "do not harm us, for we are not affiliated with those members of our race who attacked you. The Cult of the Sage has grown to a majority in some ezera cities, and we are willing to cooperate with the empire in exchange for safety and peace." "Here," one of the other ezera brought forth a bag of holding full of healing potions, "take this as a token of our apology. Has the emperor yet been made aware of the actions of our wayward brethren?" |
| Kirtanus_Albacron06-19-07, 03:14 PM | The original elves who were liberated retreated to the deepest depths of the plateau, with the wingless Ezera that were also freed and the few Highborn also liberated, the ramadeen long gone. They blocked the entrances to that cave, making it look like it wasn't even there. Huddled in the cave, they waited until the dragons were gone, one ezera mage using an arcane eye that squeezed through a hole in the rocks, and then looked around the plateau, looking for any signs of the dragons. Seeing none, the elves immedialtly got to work, sealing the tunnels, cutting off the now ruined solanthi cities from the tunnels that connected them, caving in the entrances until the inner tunnels were isolated, nobody able to get in, nobody able to get out. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron06-19-07, 03:14 PM | whoops...double post. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-19-07, 06:04 PM | Lexius, realising the potential he held in his pocket, gave the ezera in the plateau the arm of Lexius, to keep among them, and to use to advance their cause. Non Divine One of the inevitable survivors of the attack, one among the few, was voted to take the arm, and assimilated it to himself. This was a powerful archmage, the son of Kylkik, whose name was Kikik, and he was also voted the leader of the ezera. WIth enough magic to hide himself, and to run away if needed, Kikik teleported into one of the towns with a concetration of ezera, with this he spoke, magically enchancing his voice so that they could all hear. "Ezera of the empire, have you forgotten your heritage and your god? You stand here going about your business, under the tyrranical rule of this empire, who is, and was ready to crush you under it's heel for a little more gold. They enslaved and belittled you, tearing off your wings so that you could not fly. And here, they try to stop me even now, so that I can not bring you the truth. The Hands of Freedom are willing to liberate you, the hands of Selevern and Lexius to restore you the pride that is your right. And you, the others of the empire, the downtrodden and poor. This empire is willing to keep you as you are, to feed their labor pools and make it so that they don't have to get up to gain money, and other luxuries that they enjoy. Those who want to join The Hands of Freedom, come with me now, join hands and rejoice, and I will make you free." Kikik waited as the a few joined him, mostly the young and the old, a total of about 200, and waved the Arm of Lexius, and they teleported, to the cavern inside the plateau, leaving the guards around them wondering. |
| Delfedd06-19-07, 06:26 PM | The Beholders and Imperial soldiers took the potions gratefully and drank them, healing their wounds. \ |
| d2447866706-19-07, 06:27 PM | Frostbite awoke. He stands, looks, sees, talks, and wonders. He wonders what happened. He wonders who can tell him. |
| ewancummins06-19-07, 09:20 PM | [at the party in TyDw] Arteheyn raised her glass of nectar and toasted her fellow gods. ''Here's to averting total disaster on the Earth, again. '' She sipped from the glass before continuing, ''Would anyone care for some entertainment? I have something in mind.'' |
| d2447866706-19-07, 09:41 PM | (Damn, there's a party? That would have been useful to know.) Frostbite wanders TyDyw, and stumbles upon, not literally, a group of gods. A party. "Hello everyone. Sorry for my inactivity; I have no idea what happened. It is good to see those of you I know." He walks over to SAGE. "However, I believe I have never heard of you. I am Frostbite, Godling of the Snow." |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 12:39 AM | [Arteheyn speaking/ party in TyDw] ''Ah, Frostbite! I'm glad you could make it. I was hoping you'd be able to come. '' |
| Return of the Flumph06-20-07, 01:14 AM | "I too have heard of you, and have been wondering as to the reason for your seeming nonexistence. It is a pleasure to meet you." ... The Bountiful Country had remained this way for nearly a mortal decade. There was still no decrease in health or produce, but it just felt WRONG. Some families were moving away, toward the edge of the region. Some prayed to Artheyan and other gods for help, but since they didn't know what to pray for, it was a halfhearted attempt. |
| d2447866706-20-07, 06:15 AM | (Frosbite said he hadn't heard of SAGE, and was introducing himself.) "The pleasure is partly mine. I mean, I wouldn't deny you your pleasure." |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 09:29 AM | Arteheyn's avatar arrrived in the Bountiful Country. She began to investigate the strange goings on there. |
| Evil DM Mk306-20-07, 12:34 PM | Blight suddenly realized he was juggling the food he had been given. "What am i doing? And dropped them, spraying glass and ham everywhere. |
| Delfedd06-20-07, 02:09 PM | (Appologies. I had to go before I could finish my last post) The Ezra of "the empire" walked out of their houses. They stretched their wings and glided over to the Archmage. They grinned. "We know our heritage. As brutes, as savages. As monsters," one said. "Aye," proclaimed another, with a heavy eastern accent. "A little more gold." He threw a goldpiece at the Archmage. Laughter errupted. "Me grandpappy had his wings clipped. I'm proud he fought, but running away would be foolish. We can fly all we want here, we don't become savages." "An' as fer 'our God'" one woman proclaimed, "He's little more than a savage 'imself. Raisin' armies to conquer poor waterfolk. Ye should read yer history brute. Or... I ferget, can ye read?" More laughter, more thrown stones. "Witherwings witherwings," they called him. The only Ezra who left where the ones who where too set in the old ways, or too stupid to convert to the new ways. (There is no way that you could teleport 200 people.) |
| Camu06-20-07, 02:17 PM | Ooulzoth was bored at the party, so he summoned a variaty of oozes, to cause some entertainment. This oozes would fly around the hall of TyDw, exploding in colorfull flashes, transforming small objects and causing all kinds of small pranks. (these are living spells, oozes transformed by the radiation from all the spells cast during the great war) |
| Return of the Flumph06-20-07, 02:22 PM | (do the ezera talk like that? I thought they had high Int) Artheyan's avatar found nothing harmful or dangerous in the Bountiful Country...but all the animals and people seemed nervous about something. When asked, none of them could really say WHY they were afraid; there was just something in the air. |
| Delfedd06-20-07, 02:23 PM | (They do. They also aquired an accent) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-20-07, 03:13 PM | ((Kikik did this over a few days, about ten people at a time, using a teleportation circle.)) |
| FlyingRoman06-20-07, 04:07 PM | [Tydw] Therias was greatly amused by the oozes. He grabbed one out of the air and started playing with it. [Material] The avatar sat comfortably on the grass. The glade around him was calm. Few animals lingered in the shadows of the trees, staring at the two figures who sat and talked in the middle of the glade. After a while, the avatar got up. "I shall hear from you soon Sylvi. Good luck with your tasks." After saying this the avatar smiled ever so slightly. "I shall try and fulfill your wishes M'lord" "Good." And with this the avatar vanished. Sylvi got up. After taking a quick look at her surroundings she started walking out of the glade. [OOC] (Delfedd) By eastern you mean russian/slavic, middle eastern or far eastern? |
| Delfedd06-20-07, 06:20 PM | (By eastern I mean Eastern Empire) The artifact lords had reconvened. There was, again, a power vacuum. However, this time it was not in Enfermia. This time it was on the earth. Kythissis was the only remnant of the artifact lords power. So he gathered the parts of the empire to the north and east, consolidating his power. Kythissis became like a king in the empire. He called his land "Noachwaer," or the cave of wealth. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-20-07, 07:20 PM | Kikik was pleased with his gain of a few ezera, nevermind those fools' words. He had already gained more freedom and power than they had. Kikik would visit that specific city later, so that they could see the light and how low they had sunk. With this, he wrote a document, which would written on fabricated paper using many of the survivors and newcomers that volunteered to copy it, the paper which would tell them about their true heritage, not an empire fabricated version used to brainwash the ezera, and how their god cared for them the wonders of magic that they used today. "The Heritage of the Ezera" was the name of the paper, and with it's completion, Kikik put in it an illusion, activated with the reading of the words. detailing the rise and fall of the ezera, their history, in a visual sense, accompaning the words. This illusion he put in one copy for each city they would be sent to, which would activate with a magic mouth reading the words when the papers were approched, the box they were in opend. With this, he teleported the papers into each of the major cities, wrapped in a box, in which there was a ream of the documents, the enchanted one on top. This he did at the crack of dawn, when people would just be getting out of their houses. |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 08:09 PM | [Bountiful Country] Arteheyn's avatar continued her investigation. She wildshaped into bird form and flew around the land, surevying everything carefully. She then took on fish form and surveyed the watres of the region. Summoning several mortai form Refuge, she set them to patrolling and scouting the skies. |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 08:15 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn was amused by the oozes. ''Clever , Ooulzoth. I like them.'' She clapped her hands, and a troupe of myconid performers came forward. The fungoids danced for the amusement of the assembled gods, whilst a quartet of greenscale lizrdfolk kept time with wooden drums. |
| d2447866706-20-07, 08:19 PM | (OOC: Blight's at the party, right?) "Thank you for saving those stragglers again, Arteheyn." "That reminds me; Blight, how do the Blightbringers fare?" |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 08:20 PM | Britmara was not at the party. She stood outside a sealed gate to Enfermia, waiting to speak with her sister. Whether the angels had delivered the message, and whether Alusia would even see her.... Who knew? |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 08:23 PM | [Arteheyn, TyDw -party] ''Sure, Frostbite. My pleasure. I recall hearing that your Arctic Rose had developed a rather unique sort of music. Any chance we'll ever get to hear them play?'' |
| Destrieth06-20-07, 08:27 PM | Alusia watched the great wastes of Enfermia coldly. An angel landed on the black marbled floor, bowing low. "Mistress, there is some sort of divinity at the gate. She says she is your sister." Alusia narrowed her eyes as she stared out over the scintillating flames that covered the plains. "I have no sister. Be rid of this... thing, whatever it proclaims to be." "Yes, m'lady." The angel quietly and solemnly flew from the palace, passing through the gate. She bowed low in front of Britmara. "I am sorry, Shieldmaiden. The lady... she... says she has no sister. I was told to tell you to leave." The angel straightened herself, and re-entered the portal. |
| riverrock06-20-07, 08:33 PM | After much consideration, Kyrinian arrived at the party in Tydw, fashionable late. He was accompanied by seven noble salamanders. |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 08:36 PM | ''I see. '' Britamara turned away, then faced the angel once more. '' You were made for better service than that which you do now. Your kind were meant to serve goodness, not tyranny. Remember that, angel. Remember what you once were, and what you could be again. '' With that, Britmara departed, leaving the angel to think on what she'd said. |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 08:37 PM | Britmara arrived in TyDw in the wake of Kyrinian. |
| d2447866706-20-07, 08:49 PM | "Sure. One moment, please." A quartet of Arctic Rose appear next to the drummers. The consult the drummers, and the band begins to play. "Hello again, Britmara." |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 09:37 PM | [Britmara, in TyDw] ''Frostbite, it's good to see you.'' Britmara looks sad. |
| d2447866706-20-07, 09:56 PM | "Is something wrong?" |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 10:15 PM | [Britmara] ''Yes. My sister... she's denied me. That's not a surprise , not really. I expected as much. Still... '' Britmara straightened herself. ''I cannot help her, but I can help the angels. Frostbite, they aren't meant to be things of evil. They were made as creatures of good. I want to try and redeem them. '' |
| Return of the Flumph06-20-07, 10:16 PM | Glykllivar approaches Kyrinian and Britmara. "So, how's the land and dreamworld? I heard something about a lake." ... As Artheyan's scouts flew over the Bountiful Country, the feeling of irrational dread amplified. The sky did not change color, but it felt gray. The rolling hills were no less verdant or healthy, but the grass seemed sinister and alien, even though it was just normal greensword. Rain began falling in sheets. Somehow, they could tell it wasn't the good kind of rain. Whatever that meant. The ground rumbled. The noise was sudden, deep, and ungodly powerful. So great was it that all throughout the country, animals looked up, startled, and sapients started in fear. It didn't sound like a tremor or other geological phenomenon. It sounded like a voice, a voice so deep it was almost more vibration than sound, calling up from beneath. Then, in a field near the center of the country, it happened. The grass and moss-already thick and nearly as tall as a man-suddenly started growing faster than a person can walk. The plants bloated and stretched, turning into a mess of alien vines and creepers, folded in on themselves into a single, massive clump and covered in oversized thorns. A circular area of one hundred square feet was soon completely covered in a quivering sack of writhing vines, all rippling and pulsating as if they were motile. And then, out of the warped fauna, a monstrous entity grew. A polypous creature-shaped like a sea anemone-rose out of the twisting vines. On top of the collossal stalk were three, gnashing mouths, each full of teeth twice the size of greatswords, and two long, flailing tentacles. There were no eyes or any other features at all. Once the flabby, greenish gray thing had risen to its full height of nearly two hundred feet, it let out a massive roar with all of its three mouths. Though it was anchored to the spot by thousands of spiky vines that were rooted in, the polyp swayed deliberately on its stalk, the mouths chewed and mangled at the air. Then one of the tentacles reached out, grabbed a horse and its rider right off a road, and pulled them hundreds of feet toward the main body, dropping the screaming pair over the polyp. The three mouths bit and shoved at each other as they each competed to catch the prize. The one that got the two tore them to shreds (for it had many rows of teeth going all the way down its throat) and swallowed. An instant later, the tentacles grabbed two more large creatures and dragged them to the same fate. Roaring again with all three mouths, the towering horror began to move by crawling on its vine "legs," slowly gliding over the land, chasing the flocks of sheep and cows as they and their herdsmen fled in terror. |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 10:23 PM | [Bountiful Country] A lone girl advanced against the collossal horror. In her hands she held a staff. She walked calmly towards the thing, her face betraying not a hint of fear. Without warning, the girl sprinted forward and attacked, joined by four of her Mortai. The cloud creatures rained down fury onto the tentacled horror. [OOC Not only is the avatar of greater god throwing down, but the Mortai aren't exactly chumps.;) ]http://www.enworld.org/cc/converted/view_c.php?CreatureID=824] |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 10:25 PM | As she fought , the avatar also called forth a dozen minor deaths. They joined the fight, swooping in and out, slicing into the abomination with their deadly scythes. |
| Return of the Flumph06-20-07, 10:25 PM | (when did you create those things?) |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 10:32 PM | [Arteheyn created both races a long time ago. Mortai were created when she made her own plane[Refuge]. Minor deaths were created after she bound Death. Here's the first bit, from page 1 of this thread- If the earth was destroyed or ravaged, Arteheyn would be able to repopulate it from this new plane. To watch over this new plane, she spun clouds into shifting shapes with the faces of wise old men. These she named the Mortai. She gave them power over the weather and taught the wisest among them the lore of druids. ] |
| Return of the Flumph06-20-07, 10:41 PM | The monster roared again. To mortals, it sounded like wordless, primordial terror and violence given voice. But to gods, it sounded like this: "BROTHERS! WE HAVE ENGAGED THE ENEMY! COME TO US, AND TOGETHER WE SHALL POUR THEIR BLOOD UPON THE EARTH AND GROW STRONG ON THEIR FLESH!" As it shouted that, the tentacles sliced into the mortai, wounding them impossibly despite their gaseous composure, and all three mouths snapped at Artheyan's avatar. The minor deaths seemed to be having trouble harming it at all, and anyway were busy defending themselves from the thorny vines that whipped at them from around the monster's base. To Artheyan's surprise, the bites were able to harm her avatar for real. As the battle began in force, the beast continued repeating its call, word for word, in three voices at once. |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 10:47 PM | The avatar called off her mortai. They could attack from a distance. She smiled as the monster screamed. Yes, come to me. Come. [ReturnoftheFlumph-I'll send you a PM right now.] |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 10:55 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn stood up and called out. ''It's begun! The abberations are attacking my avatar. There may be very many coming. If anyone else has an avatar who could help, I have a plan to defeat these vile things. '' |
| riverrock06-20-07, 10:55 PM | Kyrinian answered: "The dreamlands are better. No longer a battle ground, and no longer a weapon. ... A dwarven mine, deep underground The dwarves had been using the automatons for ages, and had made their creation into almost an art. They were able to mine with presicion and ease, and had grown quite wealthy. They had suffered in the past, but with the ascension of Isocol's empire and the resumption of trade, nothing seemed to be out of reach. This particular encampment had gained much from the new empire. The dwarves here had made automatons larger and more efficient than there brethren, and had been lucky enough to stumbe upon a large vein of gold. The automatons did most of the work, and the dwarves reaped the benefits. Until, something...happened. An automaton was working with a particularly tough patch of stone, which the dwarves were sure obstucted the path to a greater vein of gold. The automaton, assisted by dwarven miners, had been working for quite some time with almost no progress. The stone had barely been fractured, with only the tiniest of cracks in the stone. "Perhaps its time that we give up and move on." said one of the miners. "Ridiculous. We didn't give up when that glitterhaunt made us all play chess for three weeks, did we?" roared the foreman, a dour old dwarf. "We carry on. The stone, will break, eventually." And then it did. The stone literally exploded outward, knocking down the automaton and the miners. "What, what happened?" gurgled the foreman, who was pinned beneath the fallen automaton. He struggled to look up, and stared at the wall. It had whole- all the stones that had just shot out at him had been resembled perfectly. Only the tiniest of fractures were visible in the stone. "What happened?" whispered one of the miners, as he stumbled towards the stone. And then the stone exploded. And then the stone reformed. And then the stone exploded. Outside the mine, the workers were idly waiting for the foreman and the automatons to return. Two of the dwarves were betting on a rock kicking competition. "Alright, I bet I can kick this one a hundred feet!" said one, and he kicked the stone. It flew upwards, almost a mile into the sky, and did not fall back down. "How did you do that?" asked the other dwarf. The laws of your universe...are mind to manipulate echoed a soft, reassuring voice through the encampment. This shall be...enjoyable. |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 11:13 PM | Bolts of legendary lightning crippled the monster. It reeled from the awesome force of the combined attacks. The avatar began to open a portal beneath the beast... |
| Return of the Flumph06-20-07, 11:23 PM | (not so fast...this thing a lot tougher than you are giving it credit for) As the gate opened beneath its squamous mass, the hideous cniderian roared even more loudly...and leapt into the air. Thousands of feet of twining barbs were torn out of the ground (leaving an earthern crater) trailed and snaked behind it as it shot up into the air and dissapeared. As it vanished, the wounded creature screamed one last word. "OOULZOTH!!!!!!" (also, no aberrations or titans are coming to its aid) |
| riverrock06-20-07, 11:40 PM | The Dwarven mine Children of this world...a voice calls me. I must depart. But I will leave you with...a gift. The voice echoed out over the encampment. And the earth began to shake. The mountain where they were mining rumbled violently, and then began to split apart. Each atom was sundered apart until the mountain, and its inhabitants, were ripped to tiny pieces. For a brief moment, the mountain was dust. And then it came crashing back together, arranged as it had been before. With one exception. The dwarves who had been mining-they had found their gold. Their bodies having been ripped apart and the atoms that composed them had been placed into the vein of gold. Enjoy the fruits of your labor... |
| ewancummins06-20-07, 11:53 PM | Arteheyn then commanded ALL her deaths and and the four mortai to track down anything coming to the aid of the monster she'd just defeated. They were also to annihilate any apostate titans or abberations they could find on the Material Plane[ with the ettercaps and servants of Ooulzoth being the only exceptions]. ''Kill them all. Spare none. Reinforcements are coming.'' She called legions of minor deaths forth and set them to their task. [guide pop 2AP , 6 AP left] |
| ewancummins06-21-07, 12:16 AM | Arteheyn spoke again, ''Ooulzoth, my avatar informs me the enemy knows your name. It called out for you before fleeing. Care to enlighten us? Is this a foe of yours?'' Aretheyn produced a shimmering image of the monster her avatar had just battled. The phantasm rotated slowly before the assembled gods. |
| Return of the Flumph06-21-07, 01:25 AM | Artheyan's garden. The lushest, most fertile spot on the Prime Material. Too bad her avatar wasn't there at the moment. With horrifying rapidity, a cone-shaped monstrosity several times the size of a blue whale appeared in the air and dropped onto the forested garden, crushing dozens of trees under its body and digging its thorny vines into the ground, fraying and distorting the soil. "REVENGE!" Shouted one mouth. "REACTION!" Shouted the second. "OOULZOTH!" Screamed the third. As the tentacles shot out to seize the largest creatures they could find, one of the mouths opened twice as wide as it should be able to and disgorged-in a burst of thorns-a small army of savage Umber Hulks. As the giant horror pulled up trees and tossed them aside, the hulks charged after the creatures and fey that tried to escape, mauling them to death. Guide Populace: 2 AP (3 remaining) |
| riverrock06-21-07, 01:30 AM | The trees that monstrosity threw across the garden hit with force far greater than they should have had, exploding like meteors were they hit. The creatures that tried to flee found that they ground seemed to pull them downwards, as if massive weights had been strapped to their bodies. Plants began to spontaneously combust at the slightest touch, and the flames burned with blue heat. Brother...this is...enjoyable... The forces that bind this world...are weak. But...where is oozulth? I wonder...what if two and two made five? and boulder burst into splinters. Fun... |
| Return of the Flumph06-21-07, 01:32 AM | "OOULZOTH WILL COME." "LOOK AT THEM RUN!" "WE'LL SOON BE DONE." "THE LITTLE TWO-LEGGED GOD IS A THREAT TO US. THIS IS ITS HOME. KILL IT, THEN OOULZOTH." |
| riverrock06-21-07, 01:46 AM | Alright brother... She shouldn't be too hard. Not when the laws of thermodynamics...stop... |
| Evil DM Mk306-21-07, 02:00 AM | "These creatures of strange, where are they from?""Not of reality, of outside reality.""Who went?""Brother.""Why they come?""To kill." (Call this a flash of insane inspiration) |
| Camu06-21-07, 03:10 AM | Suddenly a large astroid fell burning from the sky, creating a massive crater on the landscape with a large object in it's centre. The big rock of ice and stone then grew 4 arms and over a dozen rootlike legs. It looked around and gazed to a small city "REVENGE" It placed several rootlike legs into the ground, cauzing huge tremors and earthquakes. "Terminate , obliterate" The city was swallowed by the earth. It then teleported towards the other polyplike monster. There it raized t's arms, and small astroids started to fall from the sky, bombarding the forrests. |
| Camu06-21-07, 03:13 AM | The living spells stopped there pranks and stopped moving. Ooulzoth put down his drink and looked towards the other deity's at the party. "It's kind of a long story and...." He then teleported away, to where he sensed the 2 other beings where ravaging the forrest "So we meet again, and you brought some friends this time" |
| Camu06-21-07, 04:21 AM | At the spot Ooulzoth was sitting before he left, his small wisp messenger remained. Slimey, covered in fangs and tentacles. he adressed to the deity's at the party "My mastr has left me to awnser any and all of your questions about the new entity's |
| Evil DM Mk306-21-07, 06:29 AM | "Can we negotiate with them?" "Can I negotiate with them?" |
| Camu06-21-07, 07:19 AM | "My master doesn't think so, he has encountered them before, and they didn't want to negotiate then." |
| ewancummins06-21-07, 07:24 AM | Aretheyn's avatar wasn't in her garden, but her herald was. Aust did a quick estimate of his ability to stop the attackers. ''Not damn likely, though I could slow them down. '' Instead, he concentrated on saving everything of the garden he could from the disaster. He used to portal to evacuate the all animals and plants he could get out in time. A number of umber hulks who drew too close were destroyed by his magic. From TyDw , Arteheyn sealed the portal to Refuge behind Aust. |
| ewancummins06-21-07, 07:25 AM | Arteheyn had a question for the wisp. ''Where is their home? '' |
| Camu06-21-07, 07:39 AM | Maybe it's better if I just tell the entire story. After my master had retrieved that strange metior that fell from the sky and that destroyed the kython army, my master found a creature inside it that came from a world beyond this world. My master sensed that nobody really liked his creations, so he created a small demiplane, to store his creations in and send them through the void, in search of a better place for them. The demiplane met some other races on the way and finally found another world. The world was barren and seemed to be the remnands of a devestated world, and it looked empty. The servants of my master started to colonize this worlds, I say worlds because that plane exists of countless shards, small fractions of a bigger whole. On some shards where still some residens, who where willing to follow my lord, as they havn't seen a deity in century's. But then the colonists came to one shard, covered in ruins. When they noticed it was a temple complex they destroyed it, since that belief was against there teachings. This however caused something to awake, and that something is now loose. It already tried to destroy the living plane, the vessel which brought the aberration to the shard worlds, but my master prevented that and chased it away, after trying to negotiate with it. Now they are here, as it seems there are a few of them, instead of just one. |
| Delfedd06-21-07, 09:49 AM | Morintu had been silent for a long time. But this was too much. He was reminded of his battle with Entropy. A foreign power, an alien being. They did not belong here. They where vile. Evil. So Morintu set forth a storm to plague all of their efforts, and give aid to those allied with the empire. (Mold Weather: 2 AP) The empire itself mobilized against these great alien gods. The fact that they could form on this earth was incredible, and their forms where amazing and terrifying. Some fled at the very idea of them. Others stayed, fought, and died. |
| Evil DM Mk306-21-07, 10:09 AM | The reformed church of Father Blight was not idle at this time. Its clergy where engaged in removing the injured and vulerable from the areas of battle, for both sides had allowed their forces to enter civilized areas and many abberations had taken salves who now needed rescuing. The deranged high clergy had a knack for working out where the battles and vulnerable where likely to be. It was at this time that the mantra that was to become centeral to the Church was first used. "Take the ills into yourself, draw pain and madness from the world like poison from a wound, and with your own passing shall come healing." |
| Return of the Flumph06-21-07, 02:37 PM | "They seem able to manifest directly on the Prime. But maybe..." Glykllivar turned to her mother. "They are still divine. Maybe we can attack them directly?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-21-07, 02:47 PM | The long patrol, under patrol captain Krel'drelvorsk, a frost giant, had encountered another battle site. Eight giants, half a dozen elves, four Dwarves, seven humans and an Erza. One of several contingents that where in the area. This was worrying him. These attacks where getting nearer and nearer civilization. Something was going to have to be done. |
| Camu06-21-07, 03:01 PM | Ooulzoths wisp reacted "That is surely possible mylady, asmy lord was able to harm one of the creatures by destroying one of it's heads" Meanwhile, Ooulzoth himself was fighting both the polyp and the astroid creature. |
| Evil DM Mk306-21-07, 04:00 PM | NEW DIVINE MONTH |
| Destrieth06-21-07, 06:25 PM | Alusia watched the plight of the mortal world in quiet contemplation. "So... these aliens dare to call themselves gods. They dare to invade US." She stood up, and knew the time was right. _____ The layers of Enfermia were always busy, day and night forging weaponry and armor for some long foreseen battle. No one but Ilsivel, Alusia, and Latothixiras knew when or where, but still the Devils cracked their whips and the thralls worked quietly and tirelessly. Until now. Gradually, they began to slow to a halt, dropping their tools, staring mutely at the black palace of Enfermia. _____ The angels of Gorgild began to form hosts. Lead by the greatest Planetars of Alusia, a celestial army thousands strong formed on the verdant fields, quietly and grimly watching the chained portal leading to the Material. _____ The thralls merely pointed, and the pit fiend turned. The black palace was shimmering with divine energy. The pit fiend straightened up. He knew what was on the horizon. "PREPARE YOURSELVES YOU WHELPS! TODAY WE GO TO WAR!" The devils and thralls alike were thrusted into action, grabbing arms as fast as they could. They hastily scrambled into a host themselves, with Ilsivel at the head. "Be prepared, my brothers," the mockery of an Ezera called. "We are not fighting mortals this day," he said with a grin. "Never you mind. I'll let the Goddess speak herself." _____ Alusia focussed, and her divine energy grew, and grew, and grew. It was beyond her wildest ambitions! She was finally a force to be reckonned with. With her newfound power, she immediately created an avatar to aid her servants in the coming strife. _____ The Goddess had never appeared directly before her children before, but now with her avatar, she stood at the front line, bearing Lamannamoch. "There are interlopers, my children. Foul beasts from the Beyond that think they can take this world. My world." She looked at the multitudes of evil, despicable creatures. There were thousands of different kinds, from the lowly lemure to the greatest of the Pit Fiends, Ilsivel. "Today, we end our solitude here in Hell. We all face a greater threat. We are not here to conquer, we come as defenders to the mortal world. We are here to give RETRIBUTION!" Her voice thundered through the entire network of Enfermian planes. The Angels heard, and knew. The vampires and drow heard, and knew. The elementals, they too heard, and knew. _____ Outside the gate, all was silent. The portal had gone unused for many mortal years, and was overgrown with brush. Bits of rock had been chipped away from it by the weather. Until now. A breeze began to pick up, and soon turned to a tempest, its center being the closed gate. The rest of the gods of the prime material could feel the divine energy building up like static electricity, until it was finally discharged. Enfermia had opened once more. [20 AP. Raise DvR x5 (DvR 11 to 16) 15 AP, Create avatar 3 AP, 20-3-3-3-3-3+1-3=3 AP remaining.] |
| ewancummins06-21-07, 06:26 PM | [Arteheyn in TwDw] ''I believe we can confront them directly. I for one intend to do just that. If my avatar could damage one badly enough to drive it off- then I beleive all of us working together can defeat them. If they prove difficult to destroy, we can lock them up in my prison dimension. Or perhaps we can somehow bind them to their own plane? Hmmm...'' |
| FlyingRoman06-21-07, 06:35 PM | [TyDw] "I don't know what the specifics will be but I'll try and weaken one of them." Therias stopped fidgeting with the ooze. Tossing it aside gently he got up. He created a portal and stepped through it. [Material] Therias appeared next to the polyp-thing and attacked it viciously. [Attack Deity x2 (9-6=3AP)] [Material-Non Divine] The cult of Therias underwent a massive reorganization. Under the guidance of Sylvi Carter, the most important cleric. Fortified rest-houses (like caravanserais) administered by clerics were to be built along major trade routes. These buildings would also double as churches. About three quarters of Therias's clerics/adepts work in the rest-houses and the urban temples. The other quarter are "mobile agents" and travel as traders. Overseeing the whole of the cult is a semi-secret group composed of the four most powerful clerics of Therias. This group is called the Overwatch. (Although it will be later referred to as the Board of Directors by most people). [Guide Pop. (3-2=1AP)] One of the first acts of the new cult was to commandeer trade and direct useful supplies towards the empires' armies. This was done through a judicious use of money. |
| Destrieth06-21-07, 06:36 PM | Through the Enfermian portal stepped the Black Lady, clad in shining obsidian plate. She breathed deep. "'Tis been too long since I breathed this air." She tossed her hair and looked behind, to the portal. "Come, my children! We have no time to spare!" She whistled, and the Behemoth broke the earth below her. She stood atop his head, and took personal command of the armies that began to pour forth. Grim determination overwhelmed even the usual dedicated malice of the devils. They had one goal in mind: destruction of the invaders. _____ Elsewhere, the angelic hosts emerged from Gorgild onto the prime material. The great planetar generals spoke to their kin. "Our Lady has not failed us. We have been given a noble goal! Defend the mortals from alien beings. And we shall do just that!" The angels cheered and trumpets were sounded. |
| Return of the Flumph06-21-07, 07:03 PM | "TOO MANY." "TOO POWERFUL." "TOO ORGANIZED." The immense polyp, who was helping its ally fend of Ooulzoth (and was releshing the opportunity to hurt him) spoke with one of its mouths to the approaching host. "GIVE US THE INVADER OOULZOTH, AND WE WILL LEAVE." |
| Destrieth06-21-07, 07:15 PM | Alusia laughed, her arms crossed as she stood atop the great devourer's head. "We are not here to negotiate, invader! You have set foot on this world and attacked our holdings! For that, you get NO QUARTER! Attack!" Alusia issued the charge order, and devils and celestials alike rushed forward to engage the great beast. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-21-07, 07:23 PM | Lexius's avatar, with Kalitroz accompanying him, commanded his celestials to go to war against the invaders. They would charge the devourer, and try to kill it. Lexius himself charged to fight it. Guide populous, 11-3 = 8 |
| riverrock06-21-07, 07:25 PM | Things are getting tense here, brother... echoed a voice through the battlefield But tense is...more interesting...But I can do...better. The angels that had entered the battlefield fell to the ground, their wings no longer providing the force to lift them through the air. The ground exploded upwards wherever a soldier attempting to fight the monstrosities stepped forth. The air itself seemed to rebel against the defenders, and slowed their weapons to a crawl. |
| Destrieth06-21-07, 07:37 PM | "You think your pathetic efforts can stop me!?" Alusia leapt off of the Behemoth's head, the dread scythe of vengeance encasing itself in fire. She was bogged down in the air, like a fly caught in glue. But... she could... almost... sense where the distortions were coming from. "I can... feel you... invader! You can't stop VENGEANCE!" Alusia plowed through the distortions, all of her divine will being brought forward to bear. "I have worked... too... damned... hard to just let you whelps interfere! This is not... your... world! ARRGRH!" She swung the great scythe forward, its blade almost humming with tangible fury. |
| ewancummins06-21-07, 08:31 PM | [the garden] The umber hulks had won. The garden lay empty and ruined. All the creatures had fled or been slain. The air grew oddly still. Umber hulks all across the ruined garden dropped to the ground, dead or maimed, as the minor deaths appeared without warning and scythed into them in a cold fury. Hulks screamed their wierd uluating death shrieks as they attempted to fight back. No matter, they died just the same. Then, as quickly as they had come, the deathbringers disappeared. They left behind hundreds of mutilated and slain hulks. Piles of the things. Any of the minor deaths that were somehow destroyed simply vanished. Aust recieved the report in Refuge. His first thought was to wonder if umber hulks made good compost material. |
| riverrock06-21-07, 08:56 PM | And the scythe stopped. It would be easier to fight me...if I was still here. This world is...behind. What you fail to realize is...movement is an illusion. Everything that has happened...already has. Alusia was then surrounded by flashing bolts of light that made it impossible for her to see. I can show you these secrets...if you would like. The lights grew more intense, and Alusia could hear a noise deep insider her head, like that of a screeching owl. But usually, when I tell...people die. |
| Destrieth06-21-07, 09:10 PM | "I see." Alusia had enough. Her avatar was rooted in the physical world, too bound by its laws. She shed her avatar like a snake sheds its skin, her angelic and bat wings alike spreading to their full. The mortals could only see a dark shimmering, like heat wafting up from a hot road. "I have no desire to play with you." |
| d2447866706-21-07, 09:34 PM | (And now for something completely different.) The blue moon of ice was ensnared by the material planes gravitational pull. It began slowly inching towards the world, straight for an ocean. While this would not be a problem normally, this was the plane of cold; the water would freeze. (Ice-9 apocalypse comet!) |
| riverrock06-21-07, 09:56 PM | You don't want to play? Then I'm taking my toys and going elsewhere. The shimmering form that Alusia could barely see then vanished, possibly having left- or perhaps having found away to avoid her senses. |
| Return of the Flumph06-21-07, 09:59 PM | The three-mouthed beast was helping the earthquake monster fight Ooulzoth. Together, the two seemed an even match for him. As the three mouths snapped at the lord of hunger, two tentacles swept across the ground, slicing ranks upon ranks of devils and angels in half. "YOU INVADED OUR WORLD." "YOU GAVE US TWO OPTIONS." "BOW TO YOU, OR DIE IN BATTLE." The three mouths tore like ravenous dogs at Ooulzoth's flesh, ignoring the pain of his counteraatacks. "WE DO NOT SURRENDER." |
| Delfedd06-21-07, 10:02 PM | The artifact lords where disturbed. The Queen of Enfermia had grown greatly in power. They went to her. The great black dragon snarled at the blue. He was a god, while the blue was simply a herald, and two dragons did not coexist well. But now was not the time or the place. The Eight lords of the artifacts led their respective armies. Those who had been closest to them had also turned up in Enfermia, and had been corrupted similarly. Sargoz and Simiel led the largest armies, but the others had been nearly as large. "Let us bolster your ranks Queen." Morintu gave pause. He heard the offer. Grant Ooulzyth and they shall leave? Morintu smiled. His voice was in the clouds, in the sky. His breath was in the rain that plagued the forces of the outside gods. "Very well. We may consider your offer. Of course, we could simply strike you down here and now. Or I could trap you like I trapped queen Entropy. Find out what makes you tick." And to punctuate that word, Morintu sent a dark wind through their divine soul, causing great pain. |
| Return of the Flumph06-21-07, 10:08 PM | Glykllivar decided to attack the aberrations, but her portfolio sense told her a great catastrophe was approaching the ocean. The plane of ice was about to fall! "Hmmm." She looked at the battlefield. Her mother's garden was destroyed, and the beasts, though busy with Ooulzoth and Allusia (as well as the avatars), were still a threat. On the other hand, the ocean was at risk. Say... Quickly, she flew beneath the icy moon and grabbed ahold of it. Freezing...she felt her skin stick to it, but that could be remedied. She carried it away from the sea and over the spot where Artheyan's garden used to be. Telepathically, she spoke to all the gods and immortals present (the mortals were already dead). "Down in front!" |
| ewancummins06-21-07, 10:13 PM | Britmara fell upon the three mouthed abomination like a bolt from the blue. She attacked recklessly, ripping great chunks of its alien flesh away with each strike of her sword. ''Ooulzoth, I am with you, fight on!'' [attack god 3 AP, and I'm out of AP this month] |
| Return of the Flumph06-21-07, 10:22 PM | Three mouths roared in pain. This newcomer was too much. A portal opened around the gnashing polyp. A portal to a demiplane...one that resembled a living dragon. Kythamon's forgotten realm. "TO THE FORGOTTEN PLACE." All three of them were gone in an instant. An instant later, Kythamon's abandoned demiplane was fortified. |
| ewancummins06-21-07, 10:23 PM | Arteheyn left TyDw and appeared in her garden. She looked up at the approaching ball of ice. ''What?'' She refused to move. ''Don't put that here Glykllivar! Throw it over there. '' She was pointing to the great rift. |
| Return of the Flumph06-21-07, 10:28 PM | "Right," said Glykllivar, "sorry; I was meaning to crush the aberrations. Seeing as they are gone...somehow...I'll do as you say. Good idea, by the way." She heaved the ice moon into the abyss, and watched it fall...fall...fall... Then she collapsed with exhaustion. "Frostbite," she mumbled, as she lay on the ground, "could you be more careful with your moons from now on?" Mold Land (1 AP) |
| ewancummins06-21-07, 10:30 PM | [OOC , this is the goddess, not her avatar] Arteheyn ran over to her daughter. ''Good toss! Are you alright?'' |
| ewancummins06-21-07, 10:35 PM | Britmara walked over to Ooulzoth and held out her hand. ''You didn't think I'd forgotten you?'' . |
| Return of the Flumph06-21-07, 10:36 PM | Glykllivar nodded. "Look at the pretty seashells," she said, pointing weakly at the clouds, "I wonder if we can find anything in...mmmph." She gave up trying to talk and concentrated on getting her breath back. |
| ewancummins06-21-07, 10:42 PM | Arteheyn spent a moment helping her daughter recover. ''When you are ready, I think we should go find these alien gods and help the others destroy of banish them. '' |
| Return of the Flumph06-21-07, 10:47 PM | "You see? For millenia, we told you the gods were all our enemies. You ignored us. And now? Look at what they have done." Hidden away deep beneath the earth and sea, the psurlons were gathering support from the other aberration races. |
| Destrieth06-21-07, 10:52 PM | Alusia's armies, seeing that their enemies were gone, collectively relaxed. They gave a cheer. Alusia strode over to the gathered goddesses, her hands on her hips. "It looks like this is a real threat we're dealing with here." |
| ewancummins06-21-07, 11:21 PM | Artheyn's avatar took charge of her legion of reapers and of the four mortai. She led them across the world, killing any abberations she encountered, except creations of herself or Ooulzoth. The foul creatures would learn fear. They would learn respect. |
| Return of the Flumph06-22-07, 12:34 AM | The mind flayers vanished. Some of them (and their elder brains) retreated to the Void, building hidden cities on floating bits of astral debris and fighting eternally against the githyanki. Some took off for the shardworld, where they tried to establish themselves somewhat peacefully alongside Ooulzoth's minions. Still others sought out other demiplanes that various gods had created and forgotten about. Wherever they went, their cities on the Prime were abandoned before Artheyan's onslaught. ... The aboleth retreated deep, deep, DEEP into the underdark. They went so deep into the very core of the planet, that to the rest of the underdark (to say nothing of the surface world) they became nothing but a legend. But still, they prospered. And they schemed. The halflings who lived alongside the cliffs of the Gulf told tales of strange voices calling at night from the very bottom of the unknown, eternal abyss...but these were just tales. ... The psurlons had long ago made plans to deal with something like this. Hiding themselves in the remotest, unlikeliest, most impossible (and impossibly obvious) locations on the Prime, the best and the brightest of the psurlons went into a kind of suspended animation. Each "cluster" consisted of several psurlons encased in impenatrable cysts, led by one ur-priest apiece and with several larger cysts housing many infected hosts. Each cluster had a numerical position in the chain of command, with cluster-1 containing the reigning Grand Psurlon. It would be centuries or millenia before they awoke, but when they did, even if most of the clusters were found-the heirarchy and organization would survive, and a new generation of larvae would immediately be born. |
| Evil DM Mk306-22-07, 11:32 AM | The Thecracy of the empire had rattled on for a while, but now it was over. The time of the Merchant Barrons was born. No one is sure where or how it started but soon an new pattern had covered the empire. Setelments where either declared towns or proxies. Proxies where ruled by the nearest town, town where run by a counsil of the leading guilds, lead by the mayor, elected by them from their won ranks. Guild is a special term, to become a guild requires guild consil agreement. Guilds have a seat on the consil, mint their own curency (these coins are in theory for exchange for their services but in practice are used as general money, although a guild cna only take payment in its own coin it may also offer money changing services) and be expected to employ agents to enfore local law. Many guilds operate in many towns, meaning that they have an inherant intrest in all of these areas. This means that despite the fact that there is no government above the town level the empire continues to operate as a single unit for, by a process of these larger guilds calling on each other, the entire Empire can be mobilised as one. The heads of the largest guilds, seven at the moment, form a sort of informal consil that controls the Empire, but overall no one leader exists. This makes the Empire very stable, but also highly unlikely to advance or change rapidly. Guide populous (from Blight's AP but not involving Blight, I am doing this because no one else has put in place an alternative) |
| Delfedd06-22-07, 02:52 PM | (Note that this is only a portion of the empire. I would say the area surrounding the necropolis, which sounds reasonable. Because the way you said it it seemed like the merchant states would control the whole empire. Which seems unreasonable.) Icoscol was pacing. This was unfortunate. He wished for the entire Empire to squabble, not be united. So he called on one of his contacts. A rakasha named Polluiel. Polluiel was a Rakasha who what recently been taken down by a group of adventurers. Polluiel had escaped nearly unscathed,but had lost his left hand. In it's place was a runeforged go9ve, a magical gauntlet which allowed hin to function normally. Icoscol granted Polluiel his nearly infinite resources. Anything open to Icoscol was open to Pollueil. Theoretically. Of course, some things where kept secret, even from his closest allies. One of the things that he kept secret from the Rakasha was his own identity. Polluiel took his time setting up the thieves guild. It took nearly a decade, but soon the decadance and wealth of the merchant-barons took its toll. Greed crept into the picture. The thieves guilt was a legitimate buisness. A school for those who wished to learn combat, manners, history, and of course, thieving. The Merchant Barons who did not pay their dues where the targets of multiple raids. The eventual result was that the Merchants built great fortesses to protect their wealth, and the thieves kept getting better at breaking in, using tools stolen from other Merchants. Eventually, merchants even began to employ the thieves, paying their dues and the fees. It was a narrow line. For if a baron missed a payment, they would be crushed. |
| d2447866706-22-07, 02:54 PM | (Remember, Frostbite doesn't know he made the plane. Though it would be kindof obvious-- Ice and god of winter, but he is unaware he made it.) "I'll try to get it next time, but what do you mean, 'my moon.'?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-22-07, 03:16 PM | (Well SOMETHING has to replace the now leaderless (at least that is what it seems to be, you know, cause he is hiding and all) church. It is the kind of system that can creap slowly over an area and is also far form united, come on this is Feudal Capitalism!!!) Certain Barons found other ways of dealing with the theif problem. Greed is good, but but only your own greed. If you are going to have extortionists let them be the ones you chose. Several towns had the presance of mind to deny guild status to these theives, instead creating another guild. Watchmen. This guild was suported by the guild consils and given all the authority they wanted to lay down and, in many cases, slaughter the theives guilds. They resorted to many of the same tactics, the same modus operandai. They also sent angents to other cities, assassins, spies, recruters. In short a shadow war was breaking out under the growing Merchant State. |
| Evil DM Mk306-22-07, 03:17 PM | Then came the day of Llyr's comming of age, somthing ill happened. Dark powers rose Begat (OK so he was begot a while ago, but is reaching power now) deity. |
| FlyingRoman06-22-07, 04:01 PM | The increasing chaos around the merchant Barons interested the local clergy of Therias. A strict policy of non-intervention was adopted for the higher levels (Guilds etc.) while merchants in general were monitored and sometimes protected. |
| Jalkator06-22-07, 04:10 PM | Llyr watched over the giants of the east. He stood mightly, with his sword strapped to his side. These people, living so simply. They should be in combat, shedding the blood of that retched empire! Llyr said, smiling. Llyr knew he was not very powerful, he needed one to call ally. At least until he has gained more power... Llyr looked downwards, then used his powers to travel down the eastern lands. (Create Avatar-3 points. I'm out for the month.) His form was a warrior-king, covered with crude armor and with a greatsword in his holster. He kneeled down, watching the giants, and trying to gain some information on them. |
| Evil DM Mk306-22-07, 05:04 PM | Arkthos the ancient was a Storm Giant. His hair was white with years, for he alone amoung the giants of his Tribe was old enough to recall vivdly the days of the first king. This thing, this avatar, was like that first king plunged through a mirror. Where Gwyn had been kind, gentle, wise, this thing was strong, wild, deadly. Yet they shared much. Arkthos was worried, in the dead of night he sought it out, unwilling to have others follow him. |
| Camu06-22-07, 05:12 PM | Ooulzoth thanked everyone who came to help. He was still busy re-attaching one of his legs that was torn of during the fight, and that was making it's way back to the main body. |
| FlyingRoman06-22-07, 05:43 PM | [Material] "You'r welcome, Ooulzoth" Therias then ported himself to TyDw. [TyDw- Therias' plane.] Therias molded the plane to his liking. Pleased with the result, he sent his avatar to the material. (I'll post the plane's details in the cosmology section) |
| jamvid06-23-07, 04:06 PM | Pholtone was weary. It awoke after such a long slumber. it had a hard time remembering what was going on. Pholtone lifted itself up from its position on the plane of light, only to realize there were several slaadi communities. Pholtone shook them off and realized, with a great shock, it had been sleeping in its former position, at Ahuizotl's left wrist. Pholtone, frightened, fled the plane through the full portal. As It passed through, a horrible, pointed pain came over it, as if it was bound by Avnuk's chain of the dead, back into the plane of light. Pholtone thought of It's home, and if It had a name, Why didn't the glowing plane? Pholtone didn't think, because the answer was there: lun (Pronounced like the 'u' Luna or tune). Pholtone looked at the world It's father split. looking at the races. Looking at the gods. looking at the land itself. It saw how the land gave to the races, and how the races gave to the gods, and how the gods gave to the land. It saw the gods and their worshippers. how every deity was given to through the prayers, like Pholtone's worshippers sending It red baubles. It saw how the magocrats of the Ezera would kneel for the lord of the blue; it saw the abominations of Blight and of Oulzoth would hold sacrifices for their kings. It was the creatures of sapience and the protectors of nature that would balance the land and whisper love from the river maiden, and the land of corruption around the Enfermic portal laugh and toast to the granter of all wrong wishes. Even the cultures that have no deific guidance, It would see continue worship. The Solanthi would still tell stories of and lament the death of the sun that was, and though the Ystalhier were so confused with infighting since Akhier's leaving that they were forgotten by other races, all fought in the name of their true lord. The Giants could even see the object of their adornment and homage, and with such security they would travel the world in His or Her name. it had long been thinking and watching, or at least it had thought it had been long thinking and watching, could it have been eons, or minutes? The god was losing its ability of awareness. It went back in the slightly waning gibbous, the nonexistent chain made it weary and strained. In the Plane of light It fell asleep. But in the plane of light it did not stay long. Pholtone awoke sleeping. It was in a place it had been many times before, as had many of It's worshippers. It was a furred snake, bloody at one end, and a hand replacing the head. around it was a jungle swamp, strange noises and birds flying about. the murky water was disrupted, as rising up from the depths was a great panther larger than any normal one, with a bloody stub in place of his tail. It spoke to the snake: "You are not of your own, and it is not you that gives you power, you are not whole, not true, and from the where you have come shall you and your strength soon return. " The snake slithered to the Panther and connected itself to where the tail of the panther would have stood, and Pholtone could feel itself losing consciousness, feeling, power, and when there was no more... Pholtone awoke for what it knew would be the last time. the chain that wasn't there was tighter than ever. like other Gods before it, Pholtone was losing Itself to deific slumber. looking at the full portal, Pholtone wished to say goodbye to the world. Before leaving, the Hand looked back at Lun, the chain choking the spirit of the deity. It noted two things: the movement of large panther creatures, hands gripping at prey from the end of their tails, and, although Pholtone didn't know it, These beings would come to know themselves as Ahuizotls. The second thing Pholtone noticed was a great smirk on the usually emotionless face of It's father. Would it be worshipped any more? or even remembered, by those that give fealty to it now? If a god can't give to the land, then shall the land not give to the people, and then by what will shall the people give to the god? Pholtone feared the lack of its existence, and wished not to return to simply be the instrument of the god. It was angry at Ahuizotl, angry for His greed to pull Pholtone back from Its existence. Pholtone, In its desperation for remembrance, began writing scripts. Truths, lies, and many different opinions lined these countless writings, none of which were the same, all of which gave to the worship of Pholtone. some were similar in there Ideas, while others could be total opposites. Pholtone's time was running out. the chain was pulling, forcefully back into the moon. with Its last power in the Material world leaving as it crossed over into Lun, it scattered these writings throughout the world, placing them any where from the deepest caverns to the most populated civilizations It scattered the untold number of texts all over the lands. Pholtone was now moving towards the position it had left so many moons ago. It took Itself, and merged the great hand of Pholtone with the great wrist of Ahuizotl. Although the god Pholtone was dead, the religion of Pholtone would become very much alive... no actions for 5 turns: [20AP] create populace (Ahuizotls) [2AP] guide populace (lots of people, through the texts Pholtone created) [2-18AP] I will make a post on the races and cultures thread for the Athachs, Slaad, Ahuizotls, Pholtists (followers of one of the created writings), and Lun |
| Delfedd06-23-07, 06:24 PM | Morintu smiled. He had finally defeated his oldest foe, the hand of chaos. He felt the essence of the god absorb itself into himself, as his chains bound, strangled, and killed Pholtone. Unfortunately, the hand of Ahuizotl managed to preserve his worship. This angered Morintu slightly, but even as the last memory of Pholtone faded as a god, Morintu felt his essence grow stronger. (17 AP-6 AP Increase DvR 2 points.) At the same time, word of the Erza and Elvish attacks had spread through the living word. Those who followed the empire where terrified and outraged by this. Several elves and erza where nearly lynched, and only what appeared to be a hastily written addendium concerning violence to citizens of the empire halted this in time. One peculiarity about the Book was that it still refered to the land as "the empire," and not by its individual names of the new countries. It seemed that Morintu or whoever wrote the book did not wish to acknowledge this. This caused no end of strife between the religious and the politicians. The religious said that the gods themselves where declaring that the empire should remain united. The politicians proclaimed that the empire never was a good idea, and whatever system of government they currently had was the best kind. So a group split off from the rest of the countries, calling itself the "New Empire." They wished to take residence in the Necropolis, but the merchants would not allow it. So they took up life in the city of Enfermia. Slowly, they Transformed it into a haven fro religion, filled night and day with chants, a guard always watching the sacred Book. The Book began updating itself more often soon after this, as if to appease those living in Enfermia. The New Empire was ruled by a steward of the house Wisium. House Wisium was not so much a family as a guild. Rulership of the new Empire was not determined by blood but by prowess. The most faithful advanced the fastest, and those who advanced fastest where granted power. |
| Destrieth06-23-07, 11:11 PM | Alusia lifted off from the battlefield now that the Alien deities had been temporarily routed. She floated her way to the Enfermian portal and stopped. She looked to the Portal to Haven and the only thoughts that crossed her mind were "Why not?" She drifted over there and found the plane of Haven, someplace she had never seen before. It was filled with solemn souls who had died in battle serving their cause, filled with quiet nobility and dignity. The Lung dragons were confused and lost; they had no goal, no purpose. Alusia realized that with Amon gone, she was the true heir of the corrupt soldier. She landed on the cobbled stone before the great white palace in Haven, and strolled inside. Several Lung looked to her, puzzled. "What is it you have come here for? Who are you?" they asked. "Why," she responded, "I am your new mistress. Daughter of Amon, Alusia." "Why should we bow to you? Amon has always treated us fairly, as equals." "I never made any mention of bowing, my dearest little serpents," she said, taking a step forward and appearing next to them, her four be-clawed hands stroking the speaker's mane. "I merely wish to give you purpose. I only ask that you listen to my counsel..." The three giant Lung looked to eachother and back to Alusia. The leader spoke: "We will consider your proposal, Amon's Daughter." Alusia gave a respectful bow, her two sets of wings fluttering. "In the mean-time," the leader said, "Please enjoy the pleasures and serenity Haven offers." "Of course," she said with a grin. ______ After a few days, the three Lung approached Alusia as she was watching the souls of the many soldiers recreate their battles in silence. "We have conferred, O Great Daughter," the leader said. She looked to them quietly, an eyebrow raised. "I am Sui, and I speak for Haven. We have... agreed to wear your symbol." Alusia laughed in delight. She clapped two of her four hands together. "Marvelous, marvelous. I will link the planes immediately." She focussed, and soon Enfermia added a new plane to its network: Haven itself. |
| Return of the Flumph06-23-07, 11:38 PM | "Right," said voice from behind her, "as cordial as ever, Alusia. Eager to fulfill your father's wishes and maintain Haven exactly as he would have wanted it." Glykllivar stood behind her, leaning against one of the ornate stone walls, spear held casually, like a walking stick. "You know," she said, "I fought Amon once. I even helped imprison him. But unlike you, I never attempted to murder him. While he was none too fond of either of us, I somehow suspect he would approve of my presence in his domain much more than your own." "Why are you here?" (note: Gly followed directly behind Alusia; this would be before the lung agreed to wear her symbol) |
| Destrieth06-23-07, 11:43 PM | "I am here to take control of Haven and give it purpose. To perhaps expand my own power base. I have never made any effort to conceal my motives, so why should it be a surprise to you, Glykllivar?" She looked at the Sea Goddess' spear, raising an eyebrow. "So I've committed an attempt on Amon's life. You say it like he didn't deserve a sword in his chest." She gestured around to all of the splendor that was Haven. "I'll be perfectly honest. I am laying claim to all of this as Amon's only heir. It is a legitimate claim, and I have not infringed upon your domains. So why are you pestering me? Have you come to browbeat me into submission with a gang of supporters and force me into a box? Now where have I heard that before..." She pretended to think back. "Oh, that's right. You forced Morintu and Amon (who we all know was blacker than I ever could be, alas) into a tiny sepulcher to hopefully rot. And on the subject of murdering Amon, perhaps you should ask Kyrinian. He helped me, you know. We were intent on making Amon pay for his multitude of crimes. The final judgment, as it were." She looked wistful. "Those were the days. When I thought the killing stroke was the final arbiter of justice. Ah, I was so naive..." |
| Return of the Flumph06-23-07, 11:52 PM | "Browbeat you into submission with a gang of followers...no, never tried that one on you before. I tried to KILL you once, but unfortunately not all of the conspirators were willing to keep up with the plan, and thus you continue to taint the universe." Glykllivar took several steps forward, bringing herself closer to Alusia. "Amon deserved a sword in the chest, did he? Funny. The Black Lady of Petty Revenge passing moral judgements. Amon may have been foolish, self destructive, easily manipulated, and arrogant, but evil he was not. This plane was made to be a home for the souls of the righteous, the courageous, and those whose animal simplicity made them exempt from moral categorization. And you are here to do what? Transform it into yet another playpen for your megalomaniacal rampages? Weaponize these souls into yet another legion of senseless violence?" "You've already subjugated enough planes, Alusia. Leave this one alone." |
| Destrieth06-23-07, 11:57 PM | "Weaponize? My dear Glykllivar, you wound me to the core! I have no desire to turn this plane into another Enfermia. I simply see it as payment for helping your cause during the conflict with Blight." She crossed her arms. "But I see you dodge the question. I see, in your eyes, Kyrinian can do no wrong. You'd like to think yourself a paragon of the righteous, wouldn't you? Perhaps you should consider where you stand before you commit yourself to something lest you wind up, oh, like your father. Purging the universe in the name of Justice and all that is 'good.' I make no delusions, Sea Goddess: I am black as sin. And that is the difference. I commit my crimes with full knowledge and no remorse." She unfolded her arms. "If you wish to strike me down, then do it. Let it be known you threw the first punch! I welcome it. Then you can explain to the rest of your friends how you, the great Glykllivar, murdered Alusia in the great defense of the Universe! And then you'll realize what you did, and I will live on in your deeds. It will be such a grand, glorious cycle!" She laughed maddeningly. "But I grow tired of defending my actions alone. Kyrinian!" The last word echoed through the divine leys. "Come help an old friend, if you value what we once were!" |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-24-07, 12:00 AM | Lexius, after the battle was over, found Alusia, and raised his maul, flying to Haven to do battle. He walked up to Alusia, hearing Gylkllivar's words, and agreed. But first, he had a task to complete. He spoke, saying, "Gylkllivar, you are right, but step aside. Alusia must pay for her crimes. She corrupted one of my prized servants, twisting him until his pure heart was streaked with black hatred. She plans to do so with this plane, so it seems." Lexius turned to Alusia, saying, "Raise your weapon, corrupted, festering, ugly queen of hatred. You have only a moment, and if you do not take that chance, you will die. Fight, if you have any honor left." |
| riverrock06-24-07, 12:02 AM | Alusia called out... And Kyrinian answered, leaving Tydw to find Alusia. "Alusia, Glykllivar, Lexius, what is going on? What madness is this?" |
| Return of the Flumph06-24-07, 12:05 AM | "Payment for helping MY cause against Blight? Blight attacked the surface. Where YOUR creations live. Mine were never at risk." "You asked me no question that I could decipher. And as for killing you? Why, yes, I would do that. In a heartbeat. And laugh about it whenever someone reminded me. My father turned to evil because of disillusionment with TyDwy. Kyrinian did so out of loneliness. Blight out of insanity. But you? What was your justification?" "Ah, whatever," she said as Lexius appeared, "it appears we will have to resume this discussion at a later time." |
| Return of the Flumph06-24-07, 12:06 AM | "Hello," said Glykllivar to Kyrinian, "Alusia is attempting to lay claim to Haven. I don't think that would be a very good idea. Your thoughts?" |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-24-07, 12:09 AM | Lexius replied to Krynian, saying, "This spawn is about to die, for her crimes aganst me and the world. If I were you, I would stay out of the way." Lexius than said to Gylkllivar, "I don't believe there will be a chance for a later discussion." |
| Destrieth06-24-07, 12:09 AM | "My justification? Neglect. You've never known the spurning of your father. He always doted upon you, even in his dark days. My father? He consigned me to the dregs of the universe without a second thought. 'Congratulations, Alusia my only daughter: I am going to forget about you now.' Hmph. But I won't pretend its an excuse. Blame it on ambition," she said, flicking back her black hair. |
| Return of the Flumph06-24-07, 12:14 AM | "Understandable, I suppose. But at any rate, my position regarding the future of this plane stands." She stood beside Lexius. "As I told Blight, no evil is beyond redemption. While I have trouble seeing you coming around as easily as the other formerly evil gods, the possibility remains. But that is hardly relevant to the fate of Haven, at least in terms of the near future." She hefted the spear with both hands as Lexius did the same with his maul. "Leave these poor souls alone." |
| riverrock06-24-07, 12:19 AM | As Lexius and Glykllivar raised there weapons, Kyrinian stood up, and raced between Alusia and here agressors. "Please. Do not harm her. She may be evil, but-she did help the cause of good." "Amon was a tyrant. I stand by this fact. He has vanished now, and abandoned this plane. Let Alusia take it." "The souls do not have to remain. We can take them to another plane, one that truly represents the cause of good. Amon had no special claim to good, and yet he stole the souls of the good anyway." "It is time to let them leave this prison." |
| Destrieth06-24-07, 12:22 AM | Sui the Lung dragon spoke up as well. "I think that would be, ah, most beneficial for all involved. We, the Lung, wish to follow the Daughter of Alusia and see how her plans... evolve." Alusia raised an eyebrow. She didn't expect that. "I agree. I have no use for Amon's stored souls. You can take them whereever you want. To be frank," she said, looking to Sui and back to Glykllivar, "I wanted to convince the Lung to follow me." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-24-07, 12:25 AM | "Who are you to say Amon was a tyrant? Lexius said, and then continued "This plane is not a prison, It is what this plane's name implies, a Haven. He did not steal these souls. Amon was one of the only ones among us that represented good. And also, Alusia might have helped the cause of good, or she might have done that to further her own plans. What better way to get worshippers than to say I helped you out? She deserves to die more than any other god in existence." |
| Destrieth06-24-07, 12:27 AM | Alusia positively crowed with laughter. She wiped tears from her eyes. "Oh, goodness! I am bent over. Amon, the paragon of Good! HAH! Paragon of inaction and sanctioned evil I would have pegged him for." She looked to Glykllivar. "You think I'm dangerous. Listen to him. He's positively delusional." |
| riverrock06-24-07, 12:30 AM | "At this point, I have to ask, have you been asleep for the past millenia? What did Amon ever do that could remotely be considered good? He almost helped Morintu defeat the forces of good." |
| Return of the Flumph06-24-07, 12:31 AM | Glykllivar looked from Alusia, to Kyrinian, to Sui, and then back at Kyrinian. "Well..." She chewed her lip. "Thank you, Kyrinian. Between Enfermia, Blight, and the aberrations, I've let myself get carried away. Alusia may be an enemy to myself and the rest of the free universe, but we also owe her for helping to drive away the invaders. I might end up regreting this, but Amon was her father. She is his heir. Perhaps this good turn-allowing an enemy to expand her powerbase-may lead to another in turn. I truly doubt it, but I'm getting tired of pessimism." "The lung, like all sentient beings, can follow whoever they wish, though I would strongly advise them not to do as this one suggests. As for the souls, I can take them if no one else wants them. And no, "someone else" does not count you, Alusia." |
| Destrieth06-24-07, 12:33 AM | Alusia bowed low. "I offer no resistance if you take my father's worshippers. I have little use for them." She turned to Kyrinian and gave him a genuine smile. "Thank you for your support, old friend. You've given me more than you know." She winked out and back to Enfermia. Sui the Lung bowed low (as such a serpent can). "Thank you, O Great Ones, for allowing us to choose as we may. It is quite the gift from such esteemed beings." |
| ewancummins06-24-07, 12:36 AM | One of the lung spoke out ; ''I for one will never serve this evil goddess. She tried to kill noble Amon, our creator and teacher. All loyal and true lung should shun her. Why should she take our home away from us, since Amon is absent? Why can we not be its caretakers? There is another thing. She lies and says she is the only heir, but she has a sister of the same age-one created of the same substance and at the same time. Is that one not just as also the heir of great Amon? '' |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-24-07, 12:38 AM | "We should give the souls a choice who they want to come to." Lexius then talked to Kyrinian, saying "Amon was not like that in the beginning. He may have helped Morintu, but I assume he had a plan that would come out for the greater good." |
| riverrock06-24-07, 12:39 AM | "Thank you, Glykllivar, for understanding. I do not believe you will ever regret this. I am the one to bare that responsibility." "I will open the dreamrealms to the souls here as well, if they wish to follow me." He then turned to Alusia. "Good luck, old friend." (OOC: Illeveun, that is exactly what Kyrinian suggested, fwiw.) |
| Return of the Flumph06-24-07, 12:45 AM | "Of course..." said Glykllivar as she listened to the Lung, "Britmara. How could I have forgotten? Perhaps this realm could be divided, if she'd be so inclined." Glykllivar sent her wisp to seek out Britmara, and tell her what was going on. "Hopefully, she will get half (the larger half, if I have any say in it) of Haven, and the souls and lung who are too smart to follow Alusia can live there. If she expresses no interest, perhaps the creation of a new plane for them is in order." She turned to Kyrinian and gave him a genuine smile. "Thank you for your support, old friend. You've given me more than you know." She winked out and back to Enfermia. "Why was that so completely NOT reassuring?" |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-24-07, 12:53 AM | Lexius ignored everything else and flew to Enfermia, the place where Alusia would most likely be. Lexius called out his challenge. "Come out to fight Alusia!" With that, he waited for her to come. |
| ewancummins06-24-07, 12:59 AM | Britmara came to Hvaen in response to the wisp sent by her friend Glykllivar. ''Kyrinian, Gylkllivar- what's this about my sister taking over Haven? '' '' |
| Destrieth06-24-07, 01:03 AM | Alusia poofed back in Haven. "Sorry. Slaves were complaining about the fires being too hot in the Flesh Pits. What were we discussing?" |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-24-07, 01:06 AM | 'What do you think we were discussing?" Lexius said sarcastically. He tossed his maul up into the air, hopin git would give a hint. |
| Destrieth06-24-07, 01:08 AM | "Alright then," she said, looking to the others. "Lexius the Lame, Lexius the Dunderhead, Lexius the Whelp wants to fight. I recommend you all stand back." Lamannamoch appeared in hand with a banshee's wail, covered in flames. "I look forward to welcoming you to my organization, Lexius. Should I make you a layer of Enfermia?" |
| riverrock06-24-07, 01:11 AM | Kyrinian, positioning himself, once again, between the two deities, began to speak. "Enough. Now is not the time for petty squabbles. I do not know what insane grudge you hold against Alusia, but now is not the time." "Whatever the cause, Alusia cleaned her slate when she fought for the side of good, even if it was temporary. You have no pressing quarrel with her. Leave her be." |
| ewancummins06-24-07, 01:16 AM | Britmara turned to Kyrinian and Glykllivar . ''So my sister wishes to take this entire plane? I cannot accept that so easily. Gorgild was as much my home as hers, yet I am denied a place there. I should take over here in Haven. I would renounce any claim upon Gorgild in doing so. The lung who truly wish to follow her may go to Enfermia. Let the loyal and good ones remain here with me, if they so choose. '' |
| Destrieth06-24-07, 01:18 AM | Alusia listened to Britmara. "Nonsense, Sister; we were created from Darrius, and I will not have you taking what is rightly mine. Make a new plane. I came before you." She said this while keeping an eye fixed on Lexius. To Kyrinian she whispered: "You don't have to do this. Defending me could be hazardous to your standing with them..." |
| ewancummins06-24-07, 01:23 AM | Britmara smiled and continued to speak- ''No, we came about at the same time. That's what being twins means. Darrius gave himself up and we both sprang from the ashes at the same time. I am not younger than you. I may not have recieved as large a portion of Darrius' power, nor was I as active as you until recently, but we are TWINS. I have a legitimate claim here, and you know it to be true. I notice you named me your sister, Alusia. I suppose this means we are talking again?'' |
| Destrieth06-24-07, 01:24 AM | "Maybe. We will have to see. But I laid claim to this first, therefore this plane is mine. Take what you want, but the willing Lung and this ancient splendor are mine." |
| ewancummins06-24-07, 01:31 AM | ''The willing lung are yours to take. Those who wish to may go away with me. I ask this, also- let any angels who wish to serve Good come to me and leave Gorgild. Surely there are many who doubt themselves in your service. I will take those unhappy ones off your hands. They'll only make trouble for you if you keep them in your service. Do that , and I will renounce any claim to Haven. I'll make my own plane. Is that acceptable to you, sister?'' |
| Destrieth06-24-07, 01:32 AM | "Take my children? You impetuous little... hmph! As though you can strike that kind of bargain with what isn't yours! Take Amon's souls, and the Lung that will. Don't even presume to know my mind or my children!" |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-24-07, 01:33 AM | "Alusia might have cleared herself with all of you, but not with me. She corrupted the leader of my armies, one of my most valued generals. Kyrinian, MOVE!' With that Lexius threw his maul straight at Alusia's face, aiming it so that it would miss Kyinian and her, serving as a distraction, and followed in with his talons, moving past Kyrinian, shredding the flesh of Alusia's face. Attack God x1, 7-3= 4 |
| Destrieth06-24-07, 01:36 AM | Alusia cackled and vanished (with a readied action), Lexius' attack passing through smoke. You have a lot to learn, Lexius, Steward of Nothing... Where had she gone? |
| ewancummins06-24-07, 01:36 AM | [whoops] |
| riverrock06-24-07, 01:38 AM | Kyrinian had expected that Lexius might try to attack, and had been prepared for it. Before the Maul reached Alusia, he moved in front of it, and it hit him squarely in the stomache. And then he fell, his eyes close and his hands limp, to the bottom of the plane of Haven. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-24-07, 01:40 AM | Lexius looked bewildered, waiting for Alusia to reappear. When she didn't, Lexius realised that her words held a hint. He picked up his maul and flew to the earth, to the leylines, ready to defend them if need be. |
| Destrieth06-24-07, 01:41 AM | Alusia reappeared, catching Kyrinian before he hit the ground. "Dammit, you little fool! I didn't ask you to do this for me... how could you be so selfish?" She landed and set Kyrinian's body down softly, her eyes turning black. "LEXIUS!" Punishment, the Sword of Morintu bequeathed to her use ages ago, exploded with firey wrath in her left hand, Lamanammoch in her right. |
| ewancummins06-24-07, 01:42 AM | Britmara ran over to where Kyrinian was lying. She tried to revive him. '''Kyrinian , are you alright?'' |
| riverrock06-24-07, 01:44 AM | Kyrinian did not answer. His eyes remained closed, his body limp. Blood began to pour from his mouth. |
| Destrieth06-24-07, 01:44 AM | "Britmara. This could be my last time we speak to eachother. If I die, take care of everything." She screamed at Lexius and sailed straight at him, both sets of wings beating, both artifacts coming to bear down upon him, wailing like a crazed banshee. [Attack God 3 AP] |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-24-07, 01:45 AM | Lexius realised who his maul had actually hit, and he raged at the fact. Why hadn't Kyrinian just moved? Why did he have to get in the way? Alusia would likely come for him, and h ewould be ready. He waited for the attack to come. |
| ewancummins06-24-07, 01:47 AM | Britmara was working hard to heal Kyrinian, but his wounds were grievous. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-24-07, 01:50 AM | Lexius tried to dodge out of the way of the blows given in bloodlust. He managed partially, catching some blows and dodging others. His torso caught the brunt of those he did not dodge, but now he was ready. With his artifacts he attacked, trying to shred with his gauntleted arm and to bash with his maul. he just hoped his attacks worked. Attack Gods x1 4-3=1 |
| Destrieth06-24-07, 01:54 AM | Alusia swatted his attacks away with Punishment, her eyes filled with hatred and sorrow. "How could you?! You killed my ONLY FRIEND! I'LL TAKE YOU WITH ME IF I HAVE TO!" She was fighting in a maddened rage, both artifacts singing as they were swung with blinding speed and force. She could feel Morintu's presence there with her, guiding her strokes with Punishment. She could see Kyrinian's lifeless body on the ground, and she knew what she had to do. She felt the attack break through her defenses, the clawed hand gouging her shoulder. But she had a plan: punishment had pierced him. She leaned in close, black blood spewing from her mouth. She whispered into Lexius' ear. "You killed him... you killed my only... friend..." She pressed forward, her wounds becoming more lethal, and in turn, Lexius' wounds as well. |
| ewancummins06-24-07, 01:56 AM | Britmara was about to respond to her sister , when Alusia vanished from Haven. She turned back to working on Kyrinians' terrible wounds. Tears fell from her eyes as she bent over the stricken god. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-24-07, 02:09 AM | Lexius, while fighting with Alusia and hearing her words, yelled,"HOW could I know that Kyrinian would move in the way?" his eyes took a sorrowful gaze as he felt Punishment streak through his flesh. "I'm sorry," He said with grief as his blood flowed form his mouth and wounds, corvering the ground beneath him. Tears splashed down his face and onto the ground, mixing with his blood. |
| Destrieth06-24-07, 02:12 AM | "By Morintu Skylord... Punishment will TAKE... YOUR... LIFE!!" With one last yell, she pushed herself next to him, his claw tearing her shoulder to tatters, Punishment running him through completely. "You," she sputtered, blood mixing with Lexius', "will die... and the last... thing you will know... is that you were a murderer..." She collapsed, the sword Punishment disappearing, leaving a gaping hole. She fell backwards to the ground, her blood soaking the unblemished fields of Haven. |
| riverrock06-24-07, 02:34 AM | Kyrinian, who was cradled in Britmara's arms, at last seemed to respond to her efforts. He coughed loudly, ejecting a large amount of blood. His eyes fluttered open briefly, before closing again. |
| ewancummins06-24-07, 02:40 AM | Britmara saw her sister retrun to Haven and fall. She carried Kyrinian over and laid him down very gently near Alusia. ''Kyrinian, won't you wake up? My sister is here, won't you speak with her?'' She called a number of the lung over to her and commanded them to help treat the wounded. All the while, she knew that their efforts might prove useless. Both gods were all very badly hurt. She dispatched her wisp to Ooulzoth. ''Can you help me? My sister is hurt, and so is Kyrinian.'' |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-24-07, 02:52 AM | Lexius staggered, gazing down on the hole in his chest. He tried to cover the hole with his hands, but failed to stop the bleeding. He collapsed on to the ground, and closed his eyes, and rested, with one final thought. I want to return to the magic. Lexius' body sunk into the ground, into the leylines, his body bathed with power, but now he was still. His blood, tears, and pieces of his flesh left on the ground started to writh, coalesce, transform into flowers, shaped like a rose, crimson, yet streaked with white. It was bathed with magical aura to any magic that could detect magic, but that seemed to be it's only magical properties. The field filled with them, Lexius' Tears, there name would be. The only visible lasting effect on the world from their battle. Nourish land x1 1-1=0 |
| Return of the Flumph06-24-07, 03:12 AM | "DAMNIT!!!!" Glykllivar flew toward Kyrinian so fast that she almost knocked Britmara over. "Here" she said, letting her energies pour into Kyrinian, "heal! Don't die!" Kyrinian seemed to be benefiting from hers and Britmara's actions, but she wasn't sure it would be enough. This was a mortal wound. |
| ewancummins06-24-07, 03:17 AM | Britmara moved to her sister and began doing what she could. The wounds were even worse than Kyrinian's. |
| Return of the Flumph06-24-07, 03:21 AM | "Its funny," said Gly, trying to talk Kyrinian back into consciousness as she struggled to heal his wounds, "the last wounded god I tried to nurse back to health was Lexius, way back in the day." "Britmara," she called, "is Lexius alright?" |
| riverrock06-24-07, 03:30 AM | nvm |
| Return of the Flumph06-24-07, 03:57 AM | Glykllivar redoubled her efforts to heal Kyrinian. Damnit, where was the Healing domain when you needed it? "Thanks," she groaned as she continued to strain herself, "you've given me another reason to keep up my concentration; I'm genuinely curious now." |
| riverrock06-24-07, 04:03 AM | nvm |
| Return of the Flumph06-24-07, 04:12 AM | "Regardless of its immediate neccesity, it sounded pretty important. Do I get to hear?" |
| riverrock06-24-07, 04:18 AM | nvm |
| Return of the Flumph06-24-07, 04:39 AM | Gly rolled her eyes. Was he deliberately being dramatic? |
| ewancummins06-24-07, 01:04 PM | Aretheyn's avatar returned to the earthly garden. It was a shambles. Bodies of slain hulks lay everywhere. Most of the plants were uprooted or destroyed. ''This won't do at all.'' Channeling her power over animals, plants, and weather, she restored the garden to its prior state. Aust returned from Refuge and brought the animals back with him. [nourish land 1AP, out of 13 available] |
| Delfedd06-24-07, 02:49 PM | Morintu felt another dead god. This one willingly poured himself into his essence. He smiled. But... there was too much power. Morintu absorbed it, drinking it in. (12 ap Raise DvR x2 6 ap Total 19) Morintu decided to investigate. It was Lexius, of course, but why was he dead? He probed the world with the winds, searching. Morintu flew to an area with a small disturbance. The dual portal. Morintu opened the portal to Haven, for Lexius surely would not be in Enfermia. Gliding over his brothers plane, Morintu looked down. And there.... Ah. Morintu landed. "What is going on here?" he asked. Then he saw Kyrinian, lying on the ground with his face smashed in. He choked for a moment. "Who did this?" He called Punishment. There was a half second delay. He had felt some of his power drain out of him for a few moments earlier, during his work. He had seen flashes of a battle, but had assumed it was a powerful cleric using spells. Apparently not. "I must find Alusia." Morintu looked at Kyrinian. He paused. Morintu opened his robe. His ticking heart lay there. He removed it with one clawed hand. "Give this to Kyrinian. He may need it more than I will. It will keep him alive, theoretically." Morintu turned away and was gone, searching for the origin point of the sword. Morintu found it soon enough. Alusia, her arms broken by some great club. Morintu cradled her head in his arms. "Alusia," he hissed, tongue flicking in and out, "Awake." |
| Evil DM Mk306-24-07, 05:01 PM | Suddenly in a whirl of rot and strange herbal smells Blight was with the sea queen. "Take the harm from others into yourself." "And keep the harm in yourself away from others." "There is a cure." "And a price." A wave of burning, dazling light flowed from Father Blight into the Laird of Dreams, and massive gouging cuts opened in Father Blight's flesh as they closed on Kiriran, but was it working? |
| Camu06-24-07, 05:34 PM | After recieving the message from the wisp Ooulzoth teleported next to Britmara. "I'm not sure if I can help, or help in the way you would like, as most of my ways are very different from yours" |
| riverrock06-24-07, 05:53 PM | Kyrinian awoke, having responded to Glykllivar's healing. He then vanished, having returned to the dreamrealms. |
| Destrieth06-24-07, 09:34 PM | Alusia coughed up some brackish blood onto Morintu's shoulder. "Uncle... I... dead... friend..." Her eyes rolled back up into her head and she once again drifted into unconsciousness. |
| Return of the Flumph06-24-07, 10:48 PM | Glykllivajust stood there for a moment. "Thank you, Blight," she said, "you saved my friend. I may be in your debt." She looked out over the universe. Alusia was coming back to wakefulness (though her father seemed to have lost his heart again...that couldn't be good), Kyrinian was back in the dreamrealm, Britmara was talking to Ooulzoth, Artheyan was fixing her garden, and Lexius seemed to have dissapeared. "Well," she said to Blight, "maybe following Alusia wasn't such a good idea after all." After a minute of thought and observation, she noticed that Kyrinian seemed to have received the mechanical heart. She stood before the entrance of his plane. "Kyrinian," she said, "you're alright now?" |
| ewancummins06-25-07, 12:16 AM | Arteheyn had been experimenting on Refuge. She had perfected a process that made animals larger, more aggresive, and tougher than their ordinary counterparts. These creatures did not develop speech or reason, unlike many of the other animals of Refuge. Seeing that the huge, feral, and unreasoning beasts might disrupt Refuge's growing population of talking beasts, she resolved to create a new layer for the dire animals. The new layer was accessible only from the first[and now upper] layer of the plane. Certain deep cave systems opened up onto the second layer. One would be walking, and lose all sense of direction, then emerge on the second layer. The second layer was different in character than the first. Whereas the upper layer was dominated by a river system, the lower layer was dominated by a series of enourmous mountain ranges, far taller than anything on the Prime. The plane was locked in an ice age, with glaciers flowing across the mountains like the rivers crossed the upper layer. Some areas were volcanic. Deep valleys could be found, lush and green because geothermal activity kept them from ever freezing. Here and there, the mountains were seperated by broad and chilly grasslands. Lakes were scattered across the layer, nestled in between the peaks. Most were freshwater ,being the meltwater from glaciers. At least one was briny-it was so huge it formed an ocean in its own right. Aretheyn put various animals on the layer, transplanting unthinking beasts from the first layer[ she left aside the thinking beasts]. She changed many into dire animals. These creatures quickly came to dominate the new layer. They shared it with smaller beasts, including several species of scavengers hyper-proflic prey animals. She altered the planar effect on animals found on the newer layer so that neither visting nor native creatures would awaken. Awakened beasts would retain their intelligence, though their speech would degenerate over time, and their offspring would likely be normal beasts. Mortai were placed in charge of the weather. [create pop dire animals 2AP, out of 12= 10 AP left this turn] |
| Evil DM Mk306-25-07, 04:33 AM | nvm |
| Destrieth06-25-07, 06:03 AM | ((Alusia is with Morintu atm.)) |
| ewancummins06-25-07, 10:32 AM | [Britmara is also with Alusia] ''Sister, wake up, please.'' |
| Delfedd06-25-07, 11:18 AM | "Be assured Alusia, Kyrinian has not perished, not from what I've seen. I believe he has retreated to the Dreamrealm. We can go there and visit him, if you wish, although I assure you, Kyrinian will likely make a full recovery. Also..." Morintu rolled up the sleeve of his robe. Imprinted there was the symbol of Lexius, although it appeared to be caged and bound by hundreds of chains. He smiled. "A large part of his essence is now bound to me. I can cause him great pain through the ley. Of course, he could theoretically do the same to me... but I am far more powerful than he." |
| ewancummins06-25-07, 11:34 AM | Arteheyn continued her experiments on Refuge. Enhancing lions by infusing them with the essence of brass dragons, she created dragonnes. She released them onto the Prime, where they gravitated towards temperate deserts, the climate that suited them best. [create pop -dragonnes, 2AP--- 8 AP left this month] |
| ewancummins06-25-07, 02:16 PM | One of Aretheyn's experiments had turned out not quite as she'd wished. The basilisks were perhaps too dangerous to her other creations to keep them in Refuge. The basilisks also seemed very prone to mutation. Still, she liked the lizard-things, and didn't want to destroy them, so she relocated them to a sections of the Waste on the Prime Plane. Once on the Prime, they slowly began to mutate into subspecies. Thankfully, the beasts did not reproduce quickly or in large numbers. [create pop-basilisks 2AP, 6 AP remaining] |
| ewancummins06-25-07, 02:27 PM | Arteheyn took blue dragon scales, serpents, and lizards, and combined them to generate a new species. The behir were very large draconic serpents with many legs. They could attack with a bolt of lightning from their mouths, similiar to the breath weapon of a blue dragon. Fairly intelligent and possessed of speech, they were midway between dragons and beasts, but not fully either. The behir proved hostile towards dragons of all kinds. She kept some in the warm and hilly sections of Refuge's first layer, and deposited the rest in suitable reaches of the Prime Plane. A smaller variety existed, but she kept them in Refuge for the time being. [create pop-behir 2AP, 4 remaining] |
| Jalkator06-25-07, 02:30 PM | Avatar: Llyr had seen the tribe enough to gain some basic information about it. He then walked over there and sought out the leader. His mind was in many places, but he was ever-focused. |
| ewancummins06-25-07, 02:32 PM | The same project that yielded the behir had produced tiny electric lizards. The things seemed to prefer warm, marshy areas, so Arteheyn deposited them in the large swamp on the Prime, where the greenscale lizardfolk lived. [Create pop-shocker lizards, 2AP, 2AP remaining] |
| Evil DM Mk306-25-07, 03:49 PM | The storm giant cheif viewed the visitor with concern, somthing about it worried him. It was almost as though he had seen him before. It was clearly of giant blood, but also clearly not true giant. Its hulking form made that clear. "May I help you?" |
| ewancummins06-26-07, 01:23 AM | Britmara entered the now unsealed plane of Gorgild and spoke with the angels there. '' Come with me, if you dare. I will show you Enfermia. I will show you the truth of what you serve.'' A host of angels followed her as she flew through the hellscapes of Enfermia. Many were still essentially good creatures, and they wept to see the horrors of the flesh pits, the cruelties of the fiends, and the suffering of the damned. They wept, not because of the presence of raw evil-but because of its source: ALUSIA. They could no longer delude themsleves that she was anything but evil. These angels, their eyes opened to the evil of their goddess, cried out to Britmara for guidance. ''Angels of Gorgild, you have seen the truth. You know my sister to be evil. Murderer, dictator, torturer, denier of rights and justice! Corrupter of the noble race of angels! Her crimes are laid bare. She sent you to battle an alien invasion, but to what end? So she could conquer the planes for herself! Now she lays claim to yet another plane, Haven. Good souls live there in peace and harmony. She would destroy all that out of spite and her lust for power. I intend to stop her, even at the cost of my own destruction. If you are truly warriors of Good, then join me in the battle. In any case, I would oppose her even if every power in the universe were against me- because it is the right thing to do. '' Britmara looked over the angelic host. Some were clearly afraid. Some were still loyal to Alusia, and sped off to inform her of the gathering rebellion. Many voiced their approval of her words. ''We will join you! Lead us to Haven! '' On their way to Haven, the angels tore a great swathe through the surprised fiends guarding the Flesh Pits. Many souls were freed. Slaves rose up in rebellion, striking at their fiendish overlords with broken chains. The liberated survivors joined Britmara's growing army as it fled through the portal to Haven. [guide pop 2 AP - note that not all the angels joined Britmara- just the majority of the ones who are good aligned. Figure that's still quite a few, but I won't quibble over dteails. Let's say it's a sizeable host, but outnumbered by what Alusia can throw against it. ] |
| ewancummins06-26-07, 01:42 AM | Haven was fortified as quickly as possible by Britmara and her hastily assembled armies. Britmara used the divinely morphic qualities of the plane to create fortifications around the portal. She did not neglect to create many holdout points elsewhere, knowing the attack might not be so simple. Anyone who wished to flee was allowed to exit Haven. Some did, but many stayed to defend the plane. [OOC, Destrieth, I'd like this to be cool, so let's stretch it out a bit, eh? Please no, ''I spend 3AP and kill Britmara, then blow up all her dudes'';) We both know who is stronger. It was never intended to be a fair fight.] |
| ewancummins06-26-07, 01:45 AM | Britmara sent her wisp to every god, except Morintu, Alusia, and Kyrinian. The message to all was the same: ''I am in Haven, standing against the tyrant Alusia. If you wish to stop her mad quest to dominate the planes and rule all of you and yours, join me here for the battle. If not, my army and I will fight without you. '' |
| Destrieth06-26-07, 10:00 AM | There were a few obstacles in Britmara's way: beings who could challenge her somewhat limited divine powers. Ilsivel, former Ezera-turned-Pit Fiend was a major roadblock. But the biggest one and most powerful was the draconic herald Latothixiras, Blue Scourge of the Sands. He opposed the shield goddess at every step, slaying many of the fleeing angels so that only a fraction of them could escape. His strength was augmented by the direct link to his lady. When the angels exited the portal, they were confounded by yet another terror: the Behemoth, Great Devourer and Swallower of Artifacts. It rained down blazing bolts of lightning breath on most of the remaining angels so that a fraction of the fraction made it out alive. It was simply maddening; the Behemoth chewed up huge portions of the ground, gobbling down angels and landscape in equal amount. But, still many managed to escape the great terror's jaws, flying through into a now-fortified Haven. _____ Alusia's eyes flickered again as she lay on the ground at Morintu's feet, as he spoke of... things. She was in a haze. She saw Kyrinian jumping in front of the maul in slow motion, she watched herself as an outside observer as she ran Lexius through... she saw the god of Magic melting into the grasses and the spot growing into many beautiful flowers as rememberance, and in a way, repentance. She opened her eyes, groggy and weak, finally truly awake for the first time since her duel with Lexius. She stood up shakily, two of her four arms rubbing her head, the other two bracing on her uncle. "What... how much time as passed? What is going on?" She stretched her two sets of wings slowly as the memories flooded back... as well as the prayers. She shook her head as the needlepoint prayers slowly poked away at her. Over the many insignificant ones was a gravelly voice lined with malevolence: Mistress, it is Ilsivel, your loyal servant... your sister has started a bit of an insurrection. The rebellion has been... quashed with the help of your Behemoth and the Artifact Lords. What shall we do? She rubbed her head a bit more, shaking away the stars floating in front of her eyes. "Uncle... I..." she stopped. She seemed to be looking at him... well, no. She seemed to be looking through him, to some greater end. She blinked. "I... need to see to Enfermia. I'll see you again shortly, I hope. We need to discuss the multitude of events you were unable to attend to..." Her form wavered, blurred, and vanished. In a lick of Hellfire the Black Lady appeared in Enfermia Prima, pausing to recover her senses again before gazing out over the destruction. She shook her head. "This is simply madness." She looked at her hands and her dread scythe materialized. "Why are we doing all of this...?" She felt somehow different. She didn't feel any less malevolent, and her heart was still filled with blackness. Yet something was different. It was somehow more... tempered. Like she had finally sorted out all of the pieces and all it took was a series of simple tweaks to complete the puzzle. She had finally figured it out. She really did care about her fellow divinities, in a way. She also cared very little for mortals, she now realized. "It was never about them," she said aloud, running a finger along the blade of her scythe. She knew why she created her hobgoblins, and her fey, but paid very little attention to them, in the end. It was because they lived, they dirtied the world, and then they passed on with little regard to what they left behind. Oh, certainly, she had seen mortals do some good, but the vast majority simply left behind garbage and decay in their wake. She knew, now, that the most successful mortals were those who were created closest in their creator's image. It was why since their very inception, her Angels had been (up until now) her most loyal and cherished children; they were nearly carbon copies of the earliest, freshest Alusia. From them alone she had kept misery and fear and sickness, surrounded by friends and happiness in Gorgild. But she saw it with her own eyes: their fickle mortal desires had finally found a new cause that suited them better, and the dirty, disloyal ones had abandoned their mother. Only the wisest and closest to Alusia had retained their good sense and love, and it was they, she knew, who would be rewarded when all of this was through and done. Amidst all of this consideration, she identified what her true duty was, the one that had been ascribed to her not by Amon, but by the will of the cosmos in its entirety. Her duty was vengeance... retribution on the grandest scale. Vengeance against the mortals for their utter disregard for this... this paradise that Absaul-Rote himself willed into being! It was their fault, these mortals, for driving wedges in between her and her divine family, and it was those thrice damned mortals who had turned Britmara against her loving sister! With their constant crying and whining, they were the ones who drove the little shield maiden mad and sent her down this suicide path. Alusia clenched her fist and the foundries of Enfermia roared to life with renewed vigor. Brimstone and fire purged the landscape of the corpse piles, and for the first time in her millenia long life, she knew the right course to take. |
| Delfedd06-26-07, 10:40 AM | The Artifact lords, too opposed Britmara at every turn. But they where far more successfull than the Pit fiends and Blue dragons. For when they worked together, they where as powerful as a god, certainly more powerful than a weakling vengence god. Sargoz, Simiel, Iladia, Gorthag, and the other Lords rallied their armies and for the most part drove off Britmara, kept the angels in check. (DvR 10) Morintu remained emotionless, staring at Alusia. "Very well. I have things to do as well. As always, if you need assistance, you will know where to find me." Morintu shifted to the plane of air. The land had grown desolate. He reconnected himself with the plane, basking in the wind. |
| Return of the Flumph06-26-07, 02:18 PM | The Sage looked out over the planes from his real body, and over the material world through his avatar. Much of what he had tried to build had been ruined. The ezera were turning against one another, and his clergy had insufficient influence to prevent it. Most of the greatest dwarven cities, the cities that had taken centuries to build, had been ruined by either Blight or the invaders. The human mages and psions still paid homage to his cause, but they were stagnant, isolated, and few. He needed new minds. More than anything else, the Sage realized with no small amount of surprise, he wanted worshippers. This was odd. While he had taken an interest in teaching and civilizing the various races in the past, it had never occured to him that he liked being worshipped. But now that he thought about it, it was clearly true. Very well. He had a significant amount of energy at his disposal at the moment. There were things that must be done. The dwarves, resourceful and determined as they were, were rebuilding nicely, mainly due to the automotons he had taught them to build, who could reconstruct the mountain cities in a quarter of the time it had taken the first time around. He noticed that their helpfulness was making him more popular. Combined with his help in defeating the aboleth (pyrhic victory though that had been), this was making the Sage more and more popular among the dwarves. However, they revered him as a helper and teacher. Not as a god. They appreciated him, but (with a few exceptions) they didn't pray to him. The ezera saw Sage as much more of a divine figure than the dwarves did, but they were going through terrible times, and were beginning to lose faith. While the clergy of the Sage had persuaded the empire to leave their temples and outposts largely alone (got to go do something; will finish this post later) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron06-26-07, 04:45 PM | Selevern received Britmara's message and laughed. He was getting bored, and felt inactive, wanting to do something useful. But first, he traveled to the now empty spirit-tree, it's only inhabitants his dead worshipers, whose final reward was this plane. Selevern went inside of the tree, feeling it's power, taking some of it into himself. He felt more powerful after this, and, steeling himself, he appeared on Haven, next to Britmara, answering the call, for he had seen much of what was done, and, instinctively felt a repulsion towards Alusia, though he did not know why. Increase DvR 3 AP, Increase level Incarnate 1 AP. 8-3+1-1+5. |
| Delfedd06-26-07, 06:08 PM | (Alusia is in Enfermia, if you feel like reading.) |
| ewancummins06-26-07, 08:15 PM | Despite taking considerable casualties in the escape from Enfermia and the great raid on the Flesh Pits, Britmara's followers had indeed made it to Haven. Though many had been slain, they'd taken down many fiends with them. The object had been escape anyway, so no lives were wasted trying to hold ground on the Enfermian side of the portal. Britmara addressed the survivors. She was battered from absorbing many attacks, shielding the angels and freed slaves as they fled through the portal. ''Brave soldiers of justice and right! We have arrived in Haven. Here in Haven we can regain our strength. New souls will join us , adding to our army. Other gods will join our fight. I counsel you all to bear up and have courage, for we are far from beaten. Bloodied, saddened by the loss of friends- but never defeated, never broken. I make this pledge to you all, I will die before I let my sister claim this plane. No surrender, no retreat! '' The rag tag army let out a thunderous war cry, joined by the faithful lung and the cheering petioners of Amon's home. ''NO SURRENDER, NO RETREAT!'' |
| Destrieth06-26-07, 09:27 PM | Alusia appeared just inside Haven, on the 'foyer' of the plane, if you will. She appeared there alone and unarmed. "I, Alusia, seek the Shield Maiden. I wish to confer with her." The Black Lady looked worn and tired. She exhuded very little evil and malice and quite a bit of weariness. |
| riverrock06-26-07, 09:52 PM | After a minute of thought and observation, she noticed that Kyrinian seemed to have received the mechanical heart. She stood before the entrance of his plane. "Kyrinian," she said, "you're alright now?" "I'm doing wonderfully." he said, in a voice that was almost a whisper. "Thanks to you, and to Morintu. I guess he has forgiven me, for my betrayal." Kyrinian then smiled and looked up at her. "Things seem differently to me now. More, sensible, I guess. I don't now. The heart Morintu made...it didn't change me. But it lets me see things I wouldn't have considered before." "Thank you Glykllivar, for healing me." |
| ewancummins06-26-07, 10:16 PM | Britmara walked through the gathered ranks of the army. She stepped out to greet her sister. ''Alusia, I am glad you have come. '' |
| Destrieth06-26-07, 10:17 PM | "Walk with me, little sister." She stepped quietly through the portal to Haven and waited, staring out with her divine eyes over the great splendor of the Earth that they had all helped to shape. |
| ewancummins06-26-07, 10:22 PM | Britmara looked back at her people. ''Do not be afraid. I shall return. My sister and I must speak now. Stand your ground. '' Her words filled the army with a surge of confidence, dispelling doubts and strengthening their morale. [[OOC She does have courage in her portfolio;) :) ] |
| ewancummins06-26-07, 10:23 PM | ''Yes, sister? You wish to speak, please tell me what's on your mind.'' |
| Destrieth06-26-07, 10:28 PM | She looked over her shoulder down at the shorter Britmara and then back out at the world. Waves crashed against the great cliffs as she placed her arms behind her back, watching silently for a moment before speaking. "These are troubled times, you know. Things aren't always what they seem." Alusia turned to look Britmara in the eye. "Why do you do it, Britmara? Why do you let these mockeries called mortals drive you? As my sister, I know you are stronger than that. How can you let them come between us?" Her voice had none of the arrogance she displayed every moment before the duel with Lexius; before Kyrinian's sacrifice. She asked every question in earnest. |
| ewancummins06-26-07, 10:53 PM | ''I will explain as best I can. Just as Kyrinian was willing to risk his life for a friend, so countless mortals are willing to risk their lives for what they love. I've seen it in the wars on Earth. There is evil and cruelty there, but there is also nobility and goodness. '' |
| Destrieth06-26-07, 11:01 PM | "Haven't you seen it, then? You've seen the evil. Surely you've seen that the bad outweighs the good. Am I not living proof?" She shook her head and turned back to watch the world. "These petty mortals, they're driven by their own desires and haunted by their own foibles." "They destroy everything they touch. You'd think they were all sprung from Blight's flesh; everything they do erodes themselves, those around them, and the world. It breaks my heart, Britmara." |
| ewancummins06-27-07, 12:39 AM | ''Yes, I've seen evil. I've seen it in mortals, and I've seen it in gods. You say the bad outweighs the good, and give yourself as the example. I say it's a matter of choice. The mortals can choose evil. Many do. But not all, not even most. There are good things the mortals have created, noble deeds they have done. I urge you to look at their better qualities. Look at your own better qualities, Alusia. '' |
| Destrieth06-27-07, 03:06 AM | "Of course they can choose, Britmara! The overwhelming majority choose evil. I have watched it. The many wars. Look, even now at the empire, as power brokers and politicians weave their way through the system, twisting the bureaucracy to their own ends." She shook her head, sighing. "I didn't think you'd understand. I've been alive for millennia, and it only now just dawned on me. You'll learn in time. And if you won't learn, then I may have to remove you from the equation." Alusia looked sad as she took to the air and left for the Enfermian portal. |
| ewancummins06-27-07, 09:22 AM | Britmara watched her sister depart. Sorrow and pain flickered across her face, if only for a moment. She spoke quietly to herself as Alusia flew away toward the portal. ''So be it. So much power,and yet so little wisdom. Doesn't she know she can destroy me, but she can never hope to destroy what I stand for? Poor sister, I'll help you if I'm able...'' |
| Jalkator06-27-07, 01:34 PM | Avatar: "Yes. I.. am wondering what these people think of the empire." His voice was deep, but he managed to make it as friendly as possible. |
| Evil DM Mk306-27-07, 02:00 PM | "We have few dealings with them, save for traiders who cross the bridges. They seem an OK sort, considering." |
| Return of the Flumph06-27-07, 02:13 PM | Gly- "Good to here you are okay, Kyrinian. Are you using the heart right now?" |
| Evil DM Mk306-27-07, 02:23 PM | Father Blight was drifting, homeless. Lost in his own thoughts. He floated into the realm of dreams. Something strange happened. A land that obeys no laws resonates with a mind that cannot understand their existence. Here he could find a purpose again, a reason for being. If he would be permitted as a lodger, at least for a while. He set about his idea, soon dream creatures of all types clustered around. Soon there was a garden. Father Blight knew what hurting was, and he had recently discovered what children where. Ages ago there had been no children, not really. Small people YES. But in ages past the world was full of darkness, full of fear. There was little to learn and much to do, you grew from baby to person without stopping, because you had to. Even the long lived races had little time for anything much beyond survival and growth. Civilization had changed that. Now you stopped for a while, in a strange and terrible world, the world of a child is not just the world of an adult but with everything bigger, it is a terrible place. All manner of things can be dangerous, darkness, trees, big bad furniture. It is also a world of wonder, where the rules not only do not apply but are not understood. A world quite like his own, in some ways. The dreams of children are the brightest, and the darkest. Children needed a safe place. There also needed to be a place for those so damaged in their own minds that they could no longer go back to their bodies, broken by torture, violence, sickness, beyond the help of mere magic, people who could never talk to others again. Their minds would drift, naked and alone. And so the garden, full of every plant and animal that existed, all bigger and softer and fuzzier, and myriad that never existed like the Guluphiosixitix or the fudge bush, in a garden as big as a child's imagination. A place where bad things could not go. When children grow up they forget the Dawn Garden and so few planar scholars know of the place they may well have visited as children, ferried here by Eladrin and others. And Father Blight felt... Peaceful. (Create concept: The Dawn Garden Domain: Liberation (And the dream gods are so going to kill me)) |
| ewancummins06-27-07, 07:59 PM | Arteheyn sent her wisp to Therias. -''Therias, I'd like your help on a project. Please come to TyDw and speak with me when you are able. Thank you.'' |
| FlyingRoman06-27-07, 09:05 PM | [TyDw-Therias' Plane] "Of course. I'll be right over." [TyDw] Therias appeared, fiddling with one of Ooulzoth's party oozes. "Hullo. What would this project be?" |
| ewancummins06-27-07, 09:13 PM | ''Hello Therias. The project I had in mind is this: Let's create a chain of islands. We could deposit various races there, humans, lizardfolk, etc. We can teach and guide them together.'' |
| FlyingRoman06-27-07, 09:23 PM | [Tydw] "An interesting idea. Where would these islands be? I have a few other questions on the matter, but placement is the most important thing." |
| ewancummins06-27-07, 09:26 PM | ''Well, let's put them in a big ocean, in between settled coastlines- so they are on major trade routes. Somewhere the waters don't freeze.'' |
| FlyingRoman06-27-07, 09:40 PM | "I'd say that sea zone surrounded by the Lizardfolk swamp, the waste and the Empire's remnants [(y,13),(y,14) and (y,15)] would be appropriate even though it's exactly oceanic." |
| ewancummins06-27-07, 09:46 PM | ''Oh yes, that will do nicely.'' |
| ewancummins06-27-07, 09:49 PM | '' I'm thinking of a long chain of volcanic islands. We'll turn off the volcanism, of course, once the job of creation is over. Good, rich volcanic soil for the farmers. Lots of trees. Freshwater springs.'' |
| ewancummins06-27-07, 09:55 PM | '''We'll have to first create the islands. Then we can cause animals and plants to flourish on them. Next we guide people into settling there. Then we guide an teach them as we will. What do you think?'' [suggesting mold land 2AP, nourish land 1AP guide pop. 2AP, possibly teach Pop 1AP+] |
| FlyingRoman06-27-07, 10:00 PM | "All excellent ideas. How large would each island be? The smaller ones shoud be able to accomodate one or two small villages easily while the largest one would be able to contain a city and surrounding farmland." "Your order of work is perfect." |
| ewancummins06-27-07, 10:08 PM | ''I think you've got the size about right. One big island, with several smaller islands nearby. '' [OOC, I will post again fairly soon. Must do some stuff around the house.] |
| FlyingRoman06-27-07, 10:12 PM | "When shall we get started?" [OOC: I'm off to bed as its 4AM over here.] |
| d2447866706-27-07, 10:29 PM | Frostbite sent two wisps out. The first was to the Seven. "I want my bow back." That's it. No name, no reply; who could understand? The second was to Morintu. "Father in law, I request your presence in my plane; I would wish to talk to you." |
| ewancummins06-27-07, 10:48 PM | Arteheyn replied- ''Oh, I was thinking either right away, or next month at the latest. We can plan a little more, if you like.'' [OOC I only have a few AP left. You must have some saved up. Next month comes pretty soon. ] |
| ewancummins06-27-07, 11:05 PM | A warrior of the Bountiful Country was out chasing gnoll brigands in the hills, when he heard a mighty roar. He dropped to the ground and crawled forward, between to big rocks, to see wahere the noise had come from. A large beast, unlike anything he had ever seen, was scooping up goats in its talons. The thing had a body somewhere between a lion and a dragon, brazen scales, a fiece looking mane around its leonine face, and scaly wings. It was the most magnificent animal the warrior had ever seen. Too impressed to dream of casting a spear at it, the warrior lay silently and watched. The lion head turned towards him. The keen eyes locked on his postition. He braced himself to fight, knowing that running would be suicidal. He'd never outpace a flyer. The dragonne ran forward, roared again, and took flight. It soared over his postions without harming him in the least. The warrior returned to his village with tales of the dragon-cat. People didn't believe him at first, but in the months to come, others saw the beasts as well. Aparanetly there were several in the area. They ate flocks of goats and sheep, but avoided attacking humanoids. Most of the villagers happily returned the favor, avoiding the dragonnes if possible. The warrior who first saw the beast painted one on his shield to impress his friends and frighten his enemies. It wasn't long before other warriors copied the idea, painting dragons, lions, angels, giants, and other powerful creatures on their own shileds of ankheg chitin. After a few years, the local custom had spread to the rest of the Bountiful Country. |
| ewancummins06-27-07, 11:12 PM | Blur the lynx and Mosshead the owl had passed away quietly, years ago. They'd returned to their own forest homeland after Iscocol's disappearance. The example they set had encouraged a few of other talking beasts to enter the Empire. Such creatures were hardly common there, but they were not unheard of. A few travelled with nomadic entertainers and gypsies. Some worked as trackers and scouts for nobles and merchant barons. A handful simply wandered the lands of the old Empire, keeping mostly hidden and observing events. Hoarwing and Hailwing had grown ancient in the service of the emperor. Stories about their fate varied according to the teller. Most said they'd died long ago, but other's insisted they yet lived, far beyond a natural lifepsan, hidden away on another plane. Some folks said they had become ghost ravens and haunted Iscocsol's tower. |
| Jalkator06-28-07, 12:32 AM | "Right. Have you ever considered that they make take the two giant kingdoms? Think about. Look how big they are. Soon they will either expand or crumble. And you are a close tribe once they cross." Llyr said, smiling. |
| Evil DM Mk306-28-07, 02:06 AM | "There is only one giant realm, united in faith under our Queen and Goddess! She will protect us as her family has done always." |
| Jalkator06-28-07, 03:24 AM | "Even with their great empire? Surely the empire will crush the giants. Unless you.. we... strike first." He bowed. "Llyr, the warrior at your service. I wish only to keep the giants alive my sir." |
| Evil DM Mk306-28-07, 03:27 AM | "Llyr, that is a royal name, how did you come by it?" |
| FlyingRoman06-28-07, 07:32 AM | [TyDw] "I'm afraid that I expended all my energies in the fight against the hostile deities of the void." [1 AP left] "What races would we place on the islands?" |
| ewancummins06-28-07, 07:36 AM | ''Humans for certain. Maybe others?'' |
| ewancummins06-28-07, 07:38 AM | ''I also think we should invite other deities to join us. Let's see if the elf god Selevarn or that giant queen are interested. Maybe the SAGE?'' |
| FlyingRoman06-28-07, 07:40 AM | "You mentioned Lizardfolk earlier. I think a few hill dwarves would help." |
| ewancummins06-28-07, 07:46 AM | ''Lizardfolk, yes. Hill dwarves seems like a good idea. A mix of races would be nice. Shall we invite other gods to help us?'' |
| FlyingRoman06-28-07, 08:25 AM | "Other gods would be good, but I don't see how the giants or the elves would have any interest in this." |
| d2447866706-28-07, 09:48 AM | A third wisp went to Haven; specifically Britmara. "I know of a weapon, on that rivals my own small power; I was barely able to bind it. This terrible weapon is War; currently, it is at the bottom of the great abyss." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze06-28-07, 03:44 PM | Lexius opened his eyes, and realised that he was floating in the great rivers of the leylines. As he looked about him, moving nothing but his head, he realised something. He saw chains floating around him, shackling the leylines. Lexius realised that he had been deaf to the magic, thinking he had dealt with Morintu. How they yearned to be free! Lexius realised that even as the leylines were shackled, so was he, and he needed to be free so that he could free the leylines in turn. Using his gauntleted arm, he tore through the shackles binding him, and soared upwards into the world. Lexius himself looked different now. His feathers were now a radiant blue hue, casting light off of themselves. Lexius felt a burden on his shoulders, and thus changed his maul into a quarterstaff for him to lean on, and, so it seems, he walked with a limp. All in all, he looked older. Lexius knew he had to know what happenend. Lexius took off to find Gylkllivar, and when he had done so, he spoke, asking "What has happened since I died? Did Kyrinian survive?", as he considered his going into the leylines his death, and he did not notice Kyrinian when he arrived. (Attack God) 7-3 = 4 I assume that ripping his shackles off would be like attacking Morintu, and that just changing his maul into a quaterstaff isn't that big of a change and wouldn't reqiure any ap. |
| Evil DM Mk306-28-07, 04:02 PM | Year 1 Month 8 |
| ewancummins06-28-07, 06:20 PM | [Arteheyn , speaking with Therias] ''You're proabbly right about elves and giants. What about recruiting SAGE? He seems pertty civilized. Anyway, I think we can manage it by ourselves, if we must.'' [OOC, new month= we have enough points] |
| FlyingRoman06-28-07, 06:48 PM | [TyDw] "SAGE would be of great help. Could you contact him?. I forgot to ask Frostbite for a wisp of my own. In the meantime I shall send my avatar looking for the people we shall relocate." |
| d2447866706-28-07, 08:01 PM | A wisp shows up at Therias's shoulder. "Sorry for the delay; the system is usually automatic. I just wished to talk to you." The orb slowly changes into an image of Frostbite. "Hello; you are Therias, god of Trade, correct?" |
| ewancummins06-28-07, 09:55 PM | Britmara sends her wisp to Frostbite. ''War? Yes, I've heard of him. One of the great threats from Outside. Dangerous. We should talk more, and privately...'' [OOC PM me as needed.] |
| ewancummins06-28-07, 09:58 PM | Arteheyn sent her wisp to SAGE. ''SAGE, I invite you to take part in a project Therias and I have undertaken. We'll be creating an island chain and settling it. Would you like to be part of this? We intend on shaping a new civilization there. '' |
| riverrock06-29-07, 02:41 AM | Before Lexius arrived, Kyrinian answered Glykllivar. "Yes, I am. The heart has greatly helped my recovery." When Lexius arrived, Kyrinian simply waited for him to notice his presence there. |
| Delfedd06-29-07, 06:16 PM | Morintu Summoned energy into his soul, his divine spirit as his chains where brutally attacked. Morintu turned and felt rather than saw Lexius escaping the chains. (Increase DvR 1) Morintu then flew to the site of Lexius's prison. Morintu smiled, and summoned Punishment to his form as he moved to Lexius's location. He pointed his sword at Lexius's throat. "The dead deserve death." He hissed. "By returning from beyond the veil of death, you know not what grevious damage you have done to the planes themselves. I fear it already has begun." He felt the change in his home, the place where he was needed the most. Morintu's old Prison began swirling with chaos, or some would say a greater order. As it was filled with death, it became polarized, shifting between the two extremes. At one portion, there was great, scalding light, briming with energy, deadly to death, a cleanser to life. Like two storm front's meeting, there was the opposite. Dark, black power writhed and crackled, draining life and giving vitality to those already dead. He felt hundreds of souls rip and shatter under the stress of the conflicting forces. Morintu felt their screams, but could do nothing. (14-4 AP=10 Create concept: Negative engergy Create concept Positive engergy) "You deserve death." Morintu said. "Grant me one reason I should not deposit you in my prison and watch you cry in pain as the fell magic that you brought into this world rips you apart and then puts you back together." Morintu grabbed the bird-headed creature my the throat. "Something you may have missed." Morintu moved aside his robe to show the hole where his heart was. He flicked his tongue out at the mage-god. "Or perhaps I should simply devour you. Have you not seen how the birds are devoured by the serpents? You would not stand a chance, weakling." |
| Delfedd06-29-07, 06:30 PM | Morintu looked at the whisp which hovered up to him. "give your master my appologies, but I'm involved in a previous engagement." Michael sat on his throne. The whisp approached him. "Ah yes," a voice eminated from the darkness that was the Black Lord. "Frostbite... my... noble benifactor. If he wishes to recieve the bow back... and with a swift motion, he summoned the frost bow and fired it upon the wisp, turning it to dust, "Then he should take it himself." Michael called his brothers to the citadel of Morintu. It would be there that they did battle with the encroacher. (Effective DvR 19 14+3 citadel+2 home plane) |
| d2447866706-29-07, 07:49 PM | The wisp next to Britmara dissolves; in its place appears Frostbite. He limps as if under a burden; he carries War. "Hello again." With that, he stabs War into the ground, and shoots it with his bow. A massive block of ice covers it. "That's one order of business done." |
| ewancummins06-29-07, 08:28 PM | [Britmara -] ''Frostbite, it's good too see you. You brought it with you. Thanks.'' She walks over to the block of ice and takes a seat next to it. ''I will again ask my sister to renounce her claim on Haven. I don't care if it comes to me, in fact- I'd much rather the current inhabitants be allowed to forge their own destiny. She probably won't understand, of course. '' |
| ewancummins06-29-07, 08:33 PM | Arteheyn sent a wisp to Kyrinian. ''Old friend, would you join me when you are able? I'm working on a project. Maybe you'll be interested, and maybe you won't Either way, I'd like to see you.'' |
| d2447866706-29-07, 09:05 PM | The block of ice changed into an anvil, and Frostbite extracted a sliver of War. "This shall be the foundation of your shield, to guard you from yourself." He found ore in Haven. "This shall be the body." And he found a diamond. "And this will be the leyline focus." The sliver of War and the haven-ore were combined to make a flexible, light, and very strong alloy. This alloy was formed into a blade and a large facet. Inside of the facet, much of the diamond was placed, so that it was the face of the shield. The blade was coated in this diamond and the hilt was that of ice from the anvil. "This I give to you; this shield whose sister is the sword; the sword whose brother is the shield. They shall only function as a godly tool when wielded by one person." (Basically they are one artifact; they are useless when seperated. The shield is a Floating or whatever shield, so it protects Britmara without her holding it. The blade is a Merciful Katana. The Katana uses the same stats as the bastard sword, it looks like a katana.) [Create Artifact, 3 AP, 12-3=9, 9AP remaining.] |
| ewancummins06-29-07, 11:54 PM | ''Thank you, Frostbite.'' Britmara tried out the sword and the shield together. ''Excellent! These are really wonderful.'' |
| d2447866706-30-07, 12:06 AM | "I didn't think you wanted to kill anyone, so that blade can't. Who are your other allies?" |
| Destrieth06-30-07, 12:20 AM | Alusia drifted up from the soil next to Morintu, her great wings spreading before closing around her shoulders like a cloak. "Uncle. Why are you attacking Lexius? He has... done nothing wrong." She had indeed changed. The Black Lady had grown more noble and determined. Maturity had come to Alusia the hard way. "I understand our purpose now. Leave the Magic God be. Let him tend to his Leylines. It won't matter. Come." |
| ewancummins06-30-07, 12:28 AM | [Britmara] ''Yes, I've no wish to kill anyone, if it can be avoided- especially not my sister. A merciful blade is perfect. Ooulzoth can be counted on. As for the others? Maybe we should issue a call for aid. Any who wish to help secure the inependance of Haven would be welcome. Would your wife help?'' |
| Evil DM Mk306-30-07, 04:11 AM | And then, for no apparent reason, Father Blight exploded. Gears rolled out of his corpus and down onto the earth. (Changing concept for artifact, these gears never stop revolving at about 1rpm.) He was gone. |
| ewancummins06-30-07, 10:19 AM | [mortal RP] A pair of human males found some of the gears. ''Hey Creb, c'mere and look at this! Some kind of disks. They're spinning all on their own.'' Creb walked over. He looked at the gears that lay on the grass, spinning under their own power. ''Eh, well, that is odd looking. Let's take 'em back to the farm, Clem. '' The two men threw the gears onto the back of their travois and hauled them back to the village. They had to stop once when one of the gears got loose and began to roll away. Along the way the two men discussed what to do with their find. ''Maybe we can use these somehow'', said Creb. |
| d2447866706-30-07, 11:22 AM | "I… don't know. After my… downtime, I haven't spoken to her at all." Wisps went out to Ooulzoth, Glykllivar, Arteheyn, Kyrnian, and SAGE. "The siege on Haven may start soon; we wish to know our allies." |
| Delfedd06-30-07, 02:03 PM | Morintu turned to Alusia. For a moment, he met her eyes, reading her intent. Then he turned back to Lexius. "I appologize, my child. I hope that you think about your actions before you do them next time. Perhaps... you could tend to the raging chaos that was my plane. I find it distastefull at this point. I leave the offer open." Morintu turned. "Then Let us be gone," he whispered. |
| Destrieth06-30-07, 09:42 PM | "Indeed." She bowed respectfully and disappeared in a fluff of black smoke, appearing high atop Palace Enfermia. She sighed, sitting down on the black marble floor. "I know what it is that drives me now," she said plainly as (hopefully) Morintu arrived. "Have you ever wondered why Great Absaul never made any mortals? It's a question that's plagued me night and day for awhile now. But I searched my soul, and I think I've found the answer." She stood up, her expression hardening as she walked over to the great open wall that allowed her to look out over the entire network of Enfermian planes. She looked over her shoulder at her uncle. "It's those thrice-damned mortals. The greatest of us knew that they were nothing but trouble. He knew that in a base creature, perfection could never be attained like it is in us." She turned around again, walking back over the floors, her heels clicking. She picked up a book. It was titled Leib Ir Glyddhen Absaul-Rote. It meant Eyes of the Creator Absaul-Rote. "I don't know who wrote it. Probably a mortal just sane enough to grasp the underlying reality that runs through the charade of their lives. Either way, there is much wisdom in that book. I think, after reading it, you'll know my course and why it is the best one." She tossed the thick book to her uncle. |
| ewancummins06-30-07, 10:14 PM | Britmara continued to improve the defenses of Haven. She also helped the lung, angels, and petitioners there to organize themselves. Battle commanders were assigned, orders issued, and back up plans discussed. ''Frostbite, we will get more help soon- I'm sure of it. Our mission, as I see it, is to hold out as long as we can. '' |
| Return of the Flumph07-01-07, 02:20 AM | (Sorry I've been out of the loop for this past week) Glykllivar nodded. "Well then," she said to Kyrinian, "do you still need the heart? If not, I fear things may get complicated if my father doesn't get it back. Has your own heart regenerated sufficiently?" A wisp arrived from Britmara. "What's this now? A seige on Enfermia? But why-" Then Lexius showed up, saw that Kyrinian was still alive, and stopped talking before his question was even finished. (btw, did Artheyan and Therias try to contact SAGE or not?) |
| ewancummins07-01-07, 02:47 AM | [OOC-Yes, Artheyn did in fact contact SAGE. She asked him to join her new project. He has yet to reply.] Arteheyn sent one of her coatls to Enfermia, to speak with Alusia. |
| Return of the Flumph07-01-07, 04:03 AM | SAGE received the wisp, and approached its sender in person. "A project?" He asked, not even saying hello. |
| Destrieth07-01-07, 05:03 AM | Alusia received the Coatl. "What is it?" |
| ewancummins07-01-07, 12:01 PM | ''The project is to create an island chain and a new civilization upon it. Therias in in. We'd like you to join us.'' Arteheyn sighes. ''Of course there is a snag. Alusia and Britmara seem to be at the brink of war. This is getting ridiculous. Just when I get ready to do something constructive , I'm forced to waste energy on this nonsense. Could you give me a little help on trying to smooth this out before it turns into a full scale war among the gods?'' |
| Evil DM Mk307-01-07, 12:06 PM | Thexis Master of fate, Lord of the Stage, Lexicon [DR:13] Truenamer 20, Bereft 5, Acolite of the Ego 10 stuff:[AP:4] Symbol: A lower case Eta. Home: The Wordway (will make it on turn one of using him) Alignment: Lawful Neutral Domains: Fate, Rune Portfolio: Writing, Fate, Theater, Books, History. Worshipers: Librarians, Thespians, Authors, Oracles, Legislators Favored Weapon: Penknife (dagger) Avatar: A man in robes with a short beard, made up of books, scrolls, paper and other things that you write on/in. It was at this time when a portion of reality suposed to be extinct re-attached itself to reality. The Wordway, a plane ruled by the incarnation of a dead gods love of literature. This ever-expanding repository of all possible tomes is more easily reached than most other planes. Thexis looked out and taught his first followers the importance of history and lore, of ideas and memes, and one of the principle ways of spreading same, theater. And so the art that had been hobby became prophesion, acting, with all of it's strage traditions and superstitions, was born. (create plane + teach populous.) |
| ewancummins07-01-07, 12:11 PM | The coatl delivers his message from Arteheyn. ''Niece, I understand you and your sister are feuding. She has laid claim to Haven, after you made a similiar claim. I urge you to meet me in TyDw and discuss this matter. My intent is to avoid an unfortunate war between gods. '' |
| ewancummins07-01-07, 12:18 PM | Arteheyn sent out coatls to every member of TyDw[except Therias, as he's right next to her]. ''Friends, we face a potential crisis. The threat of war over Haven demands our attention. I urge you all to either personally attend an emergency meeting here in TyDw , or else send your proxies. Thank you.'' |
| Destrieth07-01-07, 01:18 PM | Alusia raises an eyebrow. She had never formally met the River Maiden. "I am afraid my sister is the only one with notions of war. Perhaps you should tell her that I have no desire to throw mortals at her? I have more important things to worry about at the moment." She dismissed the coatl. War, hah. As though Alusia would stoop so low as to send filthy mortals in her stead. She scoffed as she awaited her uncle's response. |
| ewancummins07-01-07, 01:43 PM | The coatl returned to TyDw and reported to Arteheyn. ''Excellent. She wants to avoid involving the mortals. But does she not see that the other gods must inevitably become involved? '' Arteheyn let out another sigh, and looked to Therias. ''I don't see why either of these two sisters think they can lay claim to Amon's plane without consulting the other members of TyDw. Amon is one of our number. We have a legitimate interest in looking after his things while he is gone. I've called the others for a meeting about how we should handle this.'' |
| Delfedd07-01-07, 02:18 PM | Morintu opened the book, and began reading it quickly. It was written in a variant of Vaati, which pleased him. After finishing the mortal's book, He saw Alusia's point of view, but he himself could not bring himself to look at things from that viewpoint. He had seen mortals rise up and do great things. Things that had not ever occured to him. Morintu looked at Alusia. "I see your point of view, and I will not attempt to halt the progress you are about to make. I only ask to be allowed to stand by your side, to be your advisor, and your hand in the world." He hissed with satisfaction. At the same time these words where uttered, a child was born. The child was born of a Plainsrunner man and an orcish woman and was concieved during the Plainsrunner calvalry raid on the orcish camps. The woman cried out in her labor, not in pain but in rage. She would train the boy to kill the father, wherever the creature was. The shaman, unfamiliar as she was with half-breed births did her best. She handed the mother the child. Now was the time that orcs where closest to the future, and now was the time that the name had to be chosen, it was now or never. The shaman watched nerviously. "Lati Biguizg Mansa," Panted the mother. The shaman felt a shiver of the future. I name you King. And so, Mansa the halfbreed was born. |
| Destrieth07-01-07, 02:21 PM | Alusia smiled and nodded. "Of course. I walk this path alone." She looked over Enfermia once more. "I appreciate all of your help, and letting me take care of all this. It's helped me more than you know." "Are you prepared, uncle? The future begins now." |
| Delfedd07-01-07, 02:27 PM | Morintu Nodded. "Very well. Begin. Hold Punishment, so we may focus bring both of our powers on this task." The artifact lords, feeling their master's arrival, left the citadel of the citadel of the lord. They arrayed themselves around the Dark queen of Enfermia, all murmuring their praise to her. |
| ewancummins07-01-07, 02:46 PM | The people of Haven organized themsleves. Britmara's refusal to accept a crown, combined with her assurances that she would remain to protect them, had created a problem:who was in charge? The solution was decided in general council. A Holy Republic of Haven was declared. All good aligned sentients residing on the plane were declared citizens of the republic. A Sacred Collegium of the wisest and best qualified candiates was appointed by general acclamation. No race would rule over the other kinds, so a rotating council of three was set up to govern the republic. One angel, one petitioner, and one lung dragon formed the first Triumvirate. The Triumvirate named Britmara and Frostbite as Protectors of the Republic, an honorary title that nevertheless carried real power during time of war. The laws of Haven were remarkably simple, as the good consciences of its inhabitants hardly required complex governance. The chief task of the Republic was to secure the liberty and independence of Haven against the forces of evil. [OOC, yeah, it's a utopia. Well, what do you expect? This is a plane inhabited mainly by good souls, good aligned lung dragons, and celestials. It has the good dominant trait, I'm sure.] |
| FlyingRoman07-01-07, 03:11 PM | [TyDw] "What will this meeting decide? The stronger claim or our course of action?" |
| ewancummins07-01-07, 03:42 PM | Arteheyn replied to Therias: '' Alusia claims rulership over the planes of Enfermia, Law, Air, Karkeri, and Arcanix. That's enough of an empire for any god. She is making a mistake if she believes I will stand by idly as she adds Amon's plane to her collection. He is a member of TyDw. He may be absent, but he is still a member. I feel we should make a stand and stop her now. Without a war would be best, of course. But in any case, I will defend the sovereignty of Haven.'' |
| Camu07-01-07, 05:47 PM | Ooulzoth went to heaven to look at the gods who where present there and see how they where doing Meanwhile his aberration forces where making much progress. With the group of illithids that joined them, they managed to conquer even more shards, expanding Ooulzoth's zone of influence within that realm. With the loss of his brother Blight, Ooulzoth also became once again the sole ruler of the Demodands, in effect also giving him control over the Nameless plane. Because all of this, Ooulzoth received an increase in power. All the worship increased his divine power. (22 AP from last turn + 8 = 30 AP) (raise divine rank to 16 => 5 x 3Ap = 15Ap ; 30 - 15 + 1 = 16AP left) (Ooulzoth is now a greater deity) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-01-07, 07:00 PM | Lexius had realised Kyrinian's presence, and spoke to him, saying "Kyrinian, I am sorry for the pain I caused you, and Alusia. I'm glad she is alive, and I am glad that I didn't do any permanent harm to the world." He had ignored Morintu's attack when it happened, just saying the words," Morintu, I wish to speak with you later, and you too Alusia." He than said to Kyrinian "Kyrinian, I hope you can forgive me for my actions, back then, I was angered that she had corrupted my servants." |
| ewancummins07-01-07, 09:35 PM | Britmara was overjoyed to see her friend Ooulzoth. ''Glad to see you! We've been doing what we can to prepare. Frostbite is with us, and I hope others may join us soon. '' Enthusiasm showed clearly on her face, but a hint of sadness lurked behind the brave front. |
| riverrock07-01-07, 11:46 PM | To Glykllivar's question, Kyrinian answered: "Yes, I believe it has. We certainly wouldn't want Morintu to turn back to his old path." He then returned the heart to her. To Lexius: "I understand your actions. I hope that Alusia will not be driven to further evil by these events." When the message regarding Enfermia arrived: "Did I throw myself in front of a hammer for nothing? Why couldn't this be resolved the way that was suggested?" |
| Delfedd07-02-07, 02:23 PM | EDIT NvM |
| riverrock07-02-07, 04:35 PM | (OOC: The comment was made to the two deities in the dreamrealms, Lexius and Glykllivar. It had nothing at all to do with Morintu, and no message was sent to Morintu.) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-02-07, 10:59 PM | Lexius than said, "I must take my leave, to apologise, and to regain the leylines. Which, I hope, can be resolved by peaceful measures." Lexius then flew to the material planes, to the source of the leylines, and then sent Kalitroz to find Alusia and Morintu, and to bring this message, "I wish you no harm, but I must talk to you about something. Please come so that we may discuss. Kalitroz will bring you to where I am." |
| ewancummins07-02-07, 11:07 PM | [Arteheyn , speaking to SAGE-] ''Frostbite, Lexius, and Therias all approved you. You're in. Welcome to TyDw ,SAGE. Form a realm here whenever you like. '' |
| Camu07-04-07, 06:26 PM | Ooulzoth to Britmara "Something wrong?" |
| Delfedd07-04-07, 06:51 PM | Due to the ley engines, and the lack of a balance against blights diseases, great sicknesses swept over the nations of the empire and that of the giants. Since Simiel left for the other continent, the Plainsrunners society has changed dramatically. They still make great use of Devils and horses, but they do not feel the need to expand. The Plainsrunners have settled down, begun farming the land. They are collectively known as Plainsdwellers. Each clan is based on a different kind of devil, using the creature in their totems and outlook. A member of the Imp Tribe found one of the gears that made up Blight, and discovered its properties. With it, he built a large mill, not powered by wind or water, but by unstoppable divine force. The Imp Clan expanded greatly, basing their success on their rapid proccessing. |
| riverrock07-05-07, 03:11 AM | Having returned the heart of Morintu to Glykllivar, Kyrinian turned his attention to the mortal world. Many species had were alone, their gods having either died or vanished. In addition to this, much of the natural world went undefended and unguarded. Kyrinian resolved to resolve these problems. First, he turned to the mermaids. Amon had always been a distant god, and now he had seemingly vanished entirely. The mermaids more or less languished as the other aquatic races prospered and formed glorious civilizations under the patronage of their deities. So Kyrinian called out to them, and gave them new purpose and form. No longer were they bound by the precepts of law or by the absurd forms they had been trapped in. Now they were more in tune with their environment, their bodies becoming more fishlike. Oddly enough, they gained legs in the process. These new creatures were the marids, the fey of the open sea. (create populus: marids, 2 ap) Then he turned to the dwarves, another group of children of the lost god Amon. They had fared better than the merfolk, having received patronage from various gods and having turned to science and technology to help build their civilization. But some of them still yearned for a deeper purpose and meaning. These were the ones that Kyrinian called out to. They journeyed deep with in the earth, guided by lumescent glittehaunts into the underrealms. There they became one with the darkness. They became the fey of the deep tunnels, the duegar. (create populus: duegar, 2 ap) |
| Delfedd07-05-07, 11:15 AM | New Divine Month |
| Destrieth07-05-07, 12:46 PM | "We must begin, Uncle. Commence with the ritual." Alusia stood within the circle, arms and wings outstretched. |
| Delfedd07-05-07, 01:47 PM | Each member of the eight artifact lords began chanting the words that Morintu imparted to them. Era Casigatio, orior oriri ortus ut vestri plenus vires, They chanted. Morintu Raised his arms to the heavens, mimicking Alusia's motion. "By Absaul-rote's strength," Filia mos validus abbas "May the Wielder of the Quill rise to power." Rise |
| Delfedd07-05-07, 02:05 PM | The Dreamrealm has been thrown into an upheaval. A powerful mind had entered, strange for both its ferocity and its innocence. The dreamer was lucid, but did not impose his (or her) will by the force of her mind, but became quite the political figure inside the dreamrealm. He was a military genius, tall with broad shoulders. He seems constantly shrouded in black metal, fog, or cloth, but none have seen his face. Due to the time of day the man came, it was speculated that he came from an area near the portal to the dreamrealm, the one guarded by the green dragon. He was eventually called the Black King. Over the course of three years, the Black King gathered support, among Nightmares and Eladrin alike, although the Eladrin never seemed to be as amiable to him, and watched the developments with caution. Mansa, now an adolescent turned over in his sleep, and smiled in his dreams. |
| Destrieth07-05-07, 02:06 PM | Alusia crackled and felt unspeakable power rippling through her. She was a living conduit for the cosmos! Golden ribbons of light streaked out over Enfermia and the network. It illuminated Enfermia, Gorgild, Arancix, Karkeri... all of them. It manifested itself on all other planes as a faint golden glow far off the horizon, like some sort of forboding, gloomy Aurora Borealis. To the rest of the pantheon a deep thrumming unlike any other that had been felt before was resonating in their bones. "I..." The ground began to shake as the light folded back on itself. Alusia took a great, impossibly deep breath and the golden hues drifted inwards through her eyes and mouth. A great wailing mixed with crackling echoed through the multiverse as the climax slowly ebbed and eventually passed. Alusia fell to the ground, lifeless, and the ground ceased its rumbles. All was still for what seemed to be creation's span stuffed into a few seconds. Morintu saw her grip the floor, digging into the marble with her sharp nails. She slowly stood up and raised her head; her eyes had been replaced with an ageless, depthless golden light that was altogether nothing like anything else. Golden steam was exhaled from her mouth and nose. "In glencias creggio... asti te drendi REGI!" It is done... and I am REBORN... A pillar of yellow quickly rushed over her and vanished, her garb changed from black to gold. Her wings were gone and her skin was aglow. Her hair was no longer black but flowing yellow that scintillated. And in her hand was not the dread scythe of revenge, but the universe's oldest sword; the relic that had been used in Amon's attempted murder. At last she addressed Morintu. She didn't speak in any recognizable language, but in the primal language of creation that all deities understood. "I forsake all of my earthly worship and creations to you, Skylord. I no longer need them. But perhaps you do. I was once your Steward in a different time, and so you are now mine in the present. Take great care of all of the work the Wrath Goddess has forged. In her death, she shall not be forgotten." She turned her unblinking gaze to the rest of the universe. "There is... much to be done." [Raise DvR x5, DvR 16 to 21. 18-3-3-3-3-3+1=4 AP remaining.] (Alusia is now classified as a Supreme Deity. We'll see where this goes... /evil laughter) |
| Delfedd07-05-07, 02:27 PM | Morintu covered his face as the fires of creation, the ribbons of energy flying between the planes. The Artifact Lords threw themselves to the ground. Some of them wept with joy for what they had seen, others where simply unnerved. Morintu listened to the great goddesses words. "Yes m'lady. And I agree. There is much to be done. I have given no small amount of thought to this. The wheels have begun turning, and now... Now I believe that the time has come to enact the change. Morintu sent a message through the planes. for a moment, every being, divine and mortal, living and dead caught a glimpse of Morintu's face. To the other gods, Morintu said to the other gods, Absaul-rote has returned in the form of Alusia the Just. As our Queen, we must follow her will. However, this cannot be done with the warring factions which seem to occur. So I have enacted a series of plagues, which will smite all those who follow a god who does not concede to Alusia's rule. To the mortals, Morintu said Because your Gods have failed you, you will be smited by a series of plagues. The simple way to evade this is to change your god. Worship Morintu, skylord. Or pray to your gods to deliver you. Let your cries fill the heavens. That day, hundreds of snakes filled the streets and struck out at those who did not follow Morintu. There was no refuge from their venomous bites, and although they where not deadly, they did cause much pain, and many woman and children cried. As they did so, they saw that they wept rivers of blood. The streams flowed down and pooled into a lake of blood, to eventually be swept away to the sea. The Followers of Morintu where unaffected by this. The rivers of blood seemed to flow around them, and the snakes did not bite them, even if they tread on them. Create Plagues 2 AP (Yes, we discussed plagues of Egypt in the OOC thread. It was determined to be 2 AP) |
| d2447866707-05-07, 03:26 PM | To every action there is an equal and opposite reaction; some just take a while. As Alusia's... ascension echoed throughout the world-- nay, the universe, it effected one soul differently. Frostbite's. Now, Frostbite and Alusia know nothing of the cause, but as an echo of Alusia, Frostbite's power also grew. [Gain Divine Rank*4, 4*3=12, 13-12=1, 1 AP remaining. DvR 8 to 12, Frostbite is now intermediate, and gains one more AP. 1+1=2, 2 AP remaining.] |
| ewancummins07-05-07, 06:00 PM | Arteheyn sent a reply to Morintu- ''You have gone too far, Morintu. I may not be able to save you now. If you call off the plagues and repent of this madness, perhaps I can reason with the others. If not- do you really think you have the power to defeat all the gods? Please, turn back from this path before you are destroyed. '' |
| Delfedd07-05-07, 06:27 PM | Morintu replied to Arteheyn, "There is a simple way to abate it, of course. Simply give Alusia your fealty. And I would not be so quick to call it madness." |
| Destrieth07-05-07, 06:43 PM | Alusia nodded to Morintu as she drifted from the palace of Enfermia, and through time. She embarked on a sojourn through all of the cosmos that to her spanned eons. She lived and learned much, saw alien deities give birth to strange, unfamiliar worlds. She saw these worlds live and watched as they died. She came back, fading in outside Haven's portal, her journey nothing but a stitch in time that appeared to everyone else as but a moment. Britmara. Her voice echoed like a heartbeat in the Shield Maiden's chest. Britmara. Please forgive me for my crimes, if you can find it in your heart. I would like to see you one last time before I begin my work. |
| ewancummins07-05-07, 06:55 PM | Britmara appeared near the portal. ''Alusia?'' |
| Destrieth07-05-07, 07:07 PM | The golden lady stood and sheathed the sword at her side. She stared at Britmara for a long while, her ageless eyes unblinking. She stepped forward and placed a hand on Britmara's cheek. I was wrong to lay claim to what was not mine. Take Haven with my blessing and turn it into a great paradise so that you and your creations may flourish and grow. She pulled her hand away and turned around, rising into the air. On the way up she looked over her shoulder at Britmara. Thank you for hoping. She vanished and reappeared on the shores of the great sea. Empress of the Deep... I wish to speak with you. |
| Camu07-05-07, 07:11 PM | Ooulzoth was in Haven He noticed however that in the material plane, things where getting bad. His ooze spies that apparantly managed to live everywhere reported that everywhere plagues started to spread, and that Morintu was forcing all mortals to eather supmit to him or perish. Although he didn't had many servants on the material plane, his poor chuul lived there, and so this was unacceptable. He summoned an ooze, not just any, but one of the oldest oozes alive. A beast of colossal proportions that did his maker justice. As a reward he would empower this Great Eater with raw power he collected rom the void. This caused the beast to grow to astronomical proportions. A slime of the darkest color. The beast was so big, no world could contain it, so it left to the void. A new demiplane was born. Endless Hunger (16Ap from last turn + 9Ap = 25Ap left.) (create plane; 25 - 3 = 22Ap left) |
| ewancummins07-05-07, 07:15 PM | Britmara watched in silent awe as her sister vanished through the portal. She turned to the gathering crowd of celestials, lung, and petitioners. ''My sister has renounced her claim on Haven. She seems to no longer be our enemy. You are all free.'' A great cheer rang out, rolling across the fields of Haven. ''I will not rule you, but I will remain to protect and help you, if that is your will.'' The Holy Republic's leaders did not bother to confer formally, universal acclamation appointed Britmara as Protector of Haven for all time. A tower was created for the Protector, near the portal. [OOC, she establishes a small realm in part of Haven, and serves to combat attempts by hostile powers to control or subvert the plane. The plane's inhabitants are more like allies or cohorts than subjects.] |
| d2447866707-05-07, 08:09 PM | "Britmara, I take my leave of you; the plan for defense is no longer needed. Let the shield and sword protect you. |
| ewancummins07-05-07, 08:12 PM | ''Thanks for your help, Frostbite. You realize we have to stop Morintu, yes?'' |
| ewancummins07-05-07, 08:29 PM | Arteheyn sends a message to Morintu- ''I resent your attempt to coerce your fellow gods by attacking our followers. I have no choice but to resist you. Why don't you call off this plague and we can talk about this?'' |
| Delfedd07-05-07, 08:33 PM | "I appologize. I cannot, and do not wish to call off the plagues. I have been planning this since I recieved the heart, and will not halt my plans for a chat which will likely end up with me trapped in another prison plane." Morintu watched out of a python's eyes as the serpent devoured a solanthi child whole. "And some things must be," he added coldly. |
| ewancummins07-05-07, 08:34 PM | Britmara's wisp appears before Morintu- ''You're trying to bully us into acknowledging you as ruler of the gods. It won't work. You never even thought to simply ASK me how I felt about Alusia's change. She's my sister, you know. She gave me her blessing to watch over Haven. She and I are at peace. So why are you attacking my followers in her name, tyrant?'' |
| Return of the Flumph07-05-07, 08:34 PM | An ocean strider came to Morintu. It was carrying a large, mechanical device. A familiar one. "Kyrinian's organic heart has regenerated, oh Lord of Earth and Sky. He has, with his thanks, returned this mechanical one to you." ... Glykllivar looked up in panic. Snakes...rivers of blood...while these things did not effect the peoples under the sea, she was now the goddess of protection as well as the oceans. Calling upon her new powers, she sent a wave of energy over the planet, causing the rivers to clear and the curse-snakes to die, becoming food for birds, dogs, and sentients. Then she rose out of the sea at a safe distance from Alusia. "Yes?" (stop plagues: 2 AP) |
| ewancummins07-05-07, 08:35 PM | Arteheyn responded- ''I see. You aren't being very reasonable, my dear.'' |
| Destrieth07-05-07, 08:38 PM | Thank you for seeing me. I know you harbor great disdain for me and probably wish me destroyed. I have merely come to say that you need not fear me as an enemy any longer. I hope that you may find it within you to forgive my past sins and perhaps, in time, trust me. She spoke without moving her lips, her words being carried out on waves of empathy. Alusia only looked on unblinkingly. |
| ewancummins07-05-07, 08:40 PM | Arteheyn , still speaking to Morintu through her wisp- ''It seems our daughter has stopped what you unleashed. Maybe you noticed? Don't be rash- the others are with me on this matter. You cannot rule us against our will. Further attacks on our followers would be a very bad idea. I don't think anyone will settle for imprisonment , this time. I had mercy once, for the sake of our love. Do you think the others will be so kind?'' |
| Delfedd07-05-07, 08:40 PM | "Of course I am a tyrant. The heart of Arteheyn made me see it, and made me wish to fufil my full potential. I attack your followers to force you to acknowledge me as your better. Morintu took the heart from the ocean strider. "Thank you," then trapped the creature in a flesh pit. Waste not want not and all that. The creature would emerge eventually, although it would come out much changed. Morintu placed the heart in his chest, and felt the familiar clockwork around him. It was falling into place. Their anger, their fury was right. His dream would come to pass. The temporary halt of the plagues was... unfortunate, but would be fixed shortly. |
| Delfedd07-05-07, 08:44 PM | "I believe I can rule you against your will. I hold the key to each one of your destruction. However, that is a box that I do not wish to open quite yet." "I do not expect mercy from you anymore, and neither should you expect it from me. This heart you created for me... it showed me how things truely are. As gods, we cannot truely love. It is strictly a Mortal thing. We can enjoy each others company, and we can make love as the mortals call it, but we cannot truely love." "And you made me realize this. I thank you for opening my eyes. |
| ewancummins07-05-07, 08:46 PM | Arteheyn withdrew her wisp without responding. She sat in TyDw and waited. |
| Return of the Flumph07-05-07, 08:48 PM | The Sage, for his part, had lots of things to get done. First and foremost, he saw how the mortals were beset by the plagues. Glykllivar's countermeasures were taking effect, but he needed to solidify his approval rating...here was a good opportunity. The dwarves were not threatened by the snakes, for their arumvorax packs could tear the vipers apart easily. For the water issue, he created a pure, clean spring that could not be easily corrupted, that fed the central mountains and ended in a series of waterfalls that spilled both onto the land and into the gulf. Not only were the dwarves greatful, but even the kobolds wished to learn more about the Sage now. For those ezera who still worshipped him, he saw that water was not a problem for them (due to their magic that could create or purify it), but the snakes were. Thus, to their wizards and clerics he showed the secret of building the small, mechanical guardians that once policed the corridors of his avatar when it was still a spaceship. These spiderlike constructs made short work of the vermin, and this blessing caused more ezera to convert to his cult. The human mages and psions were fine. None of the plagues could touch their base. The githyanki lived in the Void, and were thus safe, but they had troubles of their own. They were fighting for dear life against the mind flayers who had moved to that plane, and needed a real home anyway. Sending his fiery avatar as a beacon, he rounded them up and lead them to TyDyw, to live in his new realm (will be described shortly). Glykllivar's pulse ended the plagues shortly afterward, but Sage had still managed to more than double his number of worshippers. Mold Land: 1 AP Teach Populace: (how to build clockwork horrors) 1 AP Guide Populace: 2 AP |
| Return of the Flumph07-05-07, 08:56 PM | Glykllivar looked warily at Alusia. "Perhaps I can live with you as Overgod. It depends. If you really are becoming distant and neutral as you claim, why do you allow my father to do what he is doing in your name?" |
| Destrieth07-05-07, 09:12 PM | Morintu does as he pleases. He is intelligent and old, nearly as old as creation. I acknowledge his course and his wisdom, and I have no love for mortals. And, I would be lying if I said his words did not please me. I rather like the title Alusia the Just. She smiled a bit before looking out towards the east. As it stands, I think the only right course is punishment on a grand scale, followed by absence. I have watched the mortals long before my rebirth, and they have grown decadent, dependent, and simpering. They hold no value for what we have given them and it angers me. But I would let you see for yourself; I do not presume to dictate you. I only ask that you look, and see. It is as a sickness, cousin. |
| riverrock07-05-07, 09:27 PM | With the rivers purified and the snakes gone, Kyrinian breathed a sigh of relief. But he knew it would be only a short time before Morintu acted again, and the world would have to be better defended. First, he created a spirit to guard the rivers of the world, to keep the pure and fresh. The oceans had the nereids and the marids-now the rivers had the naiads, modeled after the river maiden herself. The naiads guarded the water, and kept it fresh and pure. (create populus, naiads (rusalka) 2 ap)) Then he turned to another abandoned race, the centaurs. They had languished under the Long Night, when they were forced to join together with the minotaurs. Then they had struggled to maintain a joint culture with a race that had a very different outlook. With no god to guide them, they wandered blindly in the world as their race dwindled to the point of being almost non-existent. Only a few remained, all of them male, grim and waiting for their race to die. Then they saw something-a figure, beckoning them into a forest. They followed her, and found themselves in a new place-the realm of dreams. They had been changed, and could enter the place freely now. They were fey-they were the sileni. (create populus, sileni, 2 AP) |
| Delfedd07-05-07, 09:32 PM | Morintu was working fervidly as the end of the plagues began to sweep across the Earth. Just as the last snake was about to perish, as the final tear of blood was shed, he activated his machine. A great machine, a machine that would continue the plagues without draining his power. Morintu activated the Plague engine whir, pouring out magic and dark energy. With that, the clubs, staffs, and sticks writhed with new life, crawling and searching out the nonbelievers. Morintu smiled. It had to be done. It was what Absaul-rote would have done. He was quite proud of his work, and Alusia's. Morintu sent a wisp to Alusia. "With your permision M'lady, I would like to open Enfermia's gates to the sinners, those who abuse life and take it as their own, no matter what god they worship." (Create Artifact 3 AP) |
| Return of the Flumph07-05-07, 09:50 PM | "You can choose to see it thus if so you desire. What do you plan to do? Destroy all the mortals in existence?" |
| Destrieth07-05-07, 09:52 PM | No. Destruction is a futile endeavor. An example, perhaps. One that will echo throughout time as an event that is related directly to their hubris. A cataclysm. |
| ewancummins07-05-07, 10:18 PM | Britmara had left the central hall to inspect the portal defenses of Haven. Two angels walked with her, taking notes. |
| alchemyprime07-06-07, 12:59 AM | Tanner sat in his chair, the very chair he used for the longest time as a mortal. It was hard moving it to Refuge, but only due to it being an unweildy chair and Tanner not liking to use deific power when he deemed it unnessasary. He did however, realize he had a few things left to be done. "Firstly, I need an Avatar." Tanner swished his hand and dropped one of his hairs, which began to move like liquid merecury and turned into a normal sized humanoid, with traits constantly shifting slightly, constantly looking more attractive to onlookers. In the blink of an eye, the hair may change, the eyes may alter themselves, it may change from looking as an elf to a human and then a dwarf, of may even change genders. (AP Used: 3. 0 left for this month.) "Now then... to introduce myself." He sent two wisps, one to Frostbite, one to Kyrinian, with the following message. "The god of evolution knows the importance of staying in a pack. If you need my assisstance in anything, just let me know." |
| Delfedd07-06-07, 11:12 AM | Even as the snakes hissed and writhed over the bloodstained ground, A great wind swept over the land. With the wind, death came to every livestock owned by a heritic. Even as they fell, Morintu breathed new life into the creatures, creating hordes of undead monsters. These creatures targeted their former owners, terrifying and wounding them, but never killing. Many began praying to every god they could think of, even defunct gods like Avnuk. And then they came to Morintu. When they said or thought his name, the cattle, sheep and oxen turned away to seek others to torment. Forming in the sky where great stormclouds. Thunder rolled, and down from the sky came burning embers. They struck the homes of the heritics and smote them to the ground. Those who did not worship Morintu where ostracised from the comunity, untill they could make a crude representation of the thousand chains out of twigs and bark to wear. Soon, Morintu's symbol was painted all over the land in whatever came handy, chains where twisted together as a talisman of protection. Because of this, Morintu could see the false worshipers, those who kept their pagan beliefs. The plagues continued against these persons. |
| Return of the Flumph07-06-07, 02:10 PM | Even as the snakes hissed and writhed over the bloodstained ground, A great wind swept over the land. With the wind, death came to every livestock owned by a heritic. Even as they fell, Morintu breathed new life into the creatures, creating hordes of undead monsters. These creatures targeted their former owners, terrifying and wounding them, but never killing. Many began praying to every god they could think of, even defunct gods like Avnuk. And then they came to Morintu. When they said or thought his name, the cattle, sheep and oxen turned away to seek others to torment. Forming in the sky where great stormclouds. Thunder rolled, and down from the sky came burning embers. They struck the homes of the heritics and smote them to the ground. Those who did not worship Morintu where ostracised from the comunity, untill they could make a crude representation of the thousand chains out of twigs and bark to wear. Soon, Morintu's symbol was painted all over the land in whatever came handy, chains where twisted together as a talisman of protection. Because of this, Morintu could see the false worshipers, those who kept their pagan beliefs. The plagues continued against these persons. (spend more AP) |
| Delfedd07-06-07, 02:14 PM | (The plagues are all one thing. Like the plagues of Egypt. It's more like sand pouring through an hourglass than individual things. I just didn't want to put all the plagues on the same day, since that would mean a) a lot of typing and b) not as much of an impact. And I did create the plague engine. Although you did stop them, so I can see why I would need more AP. Let's discuss it in OOC.) |
| d2447866707-06-07, 04:57 PM | Frostbite took up War as he left Haven. He traveled to the masses of Morintu's worshippers, and used War against them. While he cut them, the cuts didn't effect their bodies; they lived, while becoming more aggresive, and even a minor disagreement with a friend became a fistfight. War came to pass upon Morintu's worshippers; Ironically, they fought with each other about the proper way to worship Morintu. Before the fight became too serious, Frostbite quelled it; albiet in the form of an aged Arctic Rose. "Why worship one god over the others? These plagues? I know lands they can not reach, and who truly wants a tyrant god, one that lets you fight over how to worship him?" |
| Delfedd07-06-07, 06:36 PM | Morintu poured his will into the Plague Machine, instructing the artifact lords to do the same. (15 AP-8 AP=6 AP+6AP-3AP= 3 AP. Total 10 AP for 12 plagues) At this time, Morintu saw his followers battling one another. He instructed Remiel to write in their sacred texts messages of oneness specifically between the leaders, so that their could be no question. Morintu wanted them to work together. (Teach populus, unity 1 AP) |
| Camu07-06-07, 07:04 PM | Ooulzoth sensed the time to strike was at hand. Therefor he put his plan into motion. Endless Hunger, like the Living plane, was able tko move itself within the Void. Like a silent predator it had placed itself where it could hurt the most, the hard of the enemy's stronghold... Enfermia It didn't strike at the layers of Enfermia, it attacked the astral bubble that contained the plain itself, enveloping it with it's pseudopods, like a giant amoeba. The entire plane grew dark as it entered the beast. It's denizens didn't know what to do, until it was to late. There cries felt silent. Enfermia and all of it's denizens, removed from existance, eaten by Endless Hunger. The great spawning pool of evil was about to be gone. edit: (attack plane; spend X AP => 19 - X Ap left) |
| ewancummins07-06-07, 07:15 PM | Arteheyn laughed as her servants reported the destruction of the outer layers of Enfermia. She giggled as she felt the great psychic disturbance as millions of devils, damned souls, and other servants of Morintu cried out at once- and then were suddenly silenced forever. [OOC, Witness the power of this fully operational battle-ooze!] |
| Camu07-06-07, 07:28 PM | Ooulzoth god another one of his twisted ideas. The souls devoured by Endless Hunger needed to be recycled. So he adapted his plane of destruction. Souls devoured by it would be transformed into mindless soldiers of the plane. They looked like humanoid like oozes, made from the same substance as the plane. They would protect Endless Hunger and do any task Ooulzoth would give them. These little horrers where able to desintigrate almost anything with a single hit from one of there 2 pseudopods. (create populous: Voidlings 3Ap => 19 Ap left) |
| ewancummins07-06-07, 07:57 PM | Arteheyn called all the minor deaths in extistence to her and commanded them: ''Find the worshippers of Morintu and kill them all. Show no mercy. Enjoy yourselves.'' The grim reapers would have smiled, if they had lips. As it was, the normally silent and calm creatures bobbed up and down with frenetic enegry. The great reaping had come at last! DEATH TO THE CHILDREN OF MORINTU! The hordes of ghastly scythe wielders swept out of TyDw and across the Prime Plane. Wherever they went they killed without mercy any worshippers of Morintu they came across. Whole tribes and villages were wiped out. Anyone openly praying to the tyrant god or wearing his symbols was targeted by the deaths. Of course, they couldn't cover the whole earth and catch every follower of Morintu. No matter; many communities killed any followers of Morintu who came into their midst, fearing the stories of the ''reaping angels'' who came always in the wake of such fools. Not only that, but some communities blamed the followers of Morintu for the plagues affecting everyone else. Why else would these witches be spared? They must be poisoning the wells, practicing black magic, etc. Burning them out seemed the wise solution. [guide pop 2 AP out of 16= 14 left] |
| Delfedd07-06-07, 09:12 PM | (sorry Camu... you can't just eat my plane when both of my gods are on it without any AP) Morintu cried out in defiance as he felt his very essence become absorbed by the great ooze. Then he sneered. Ooulzyth was a fool. Morintu absorbed large portions of the Endless Hunger into his own form. The Artifact Lords braced themselves for the impact. All the layers where devoured by the Endless Hunger, except Enfermia Prima continued to exist within the hunger, shielded by the many gods within. Morintu felt his worshipers cry out in fear. Morintu moved Enfermia through the void, away from the Endless Hunger. The voices of the Enfermians began speaking through the void. Morintu granted those who where slaughtered by the deaths a boon. When they perished, they where reborn as Shades of their former selves. A mirror would reveal their previous form, and return their memory. But for now, they would remain blissfully unaware of their death. (Create Shadows) (Your battle ooze is no match for the power of Storm Magic) |
| Return of the Flumph07-06-07, 11:20 PM | As Morintu and the Devil Lords reeled under Ooulzoths assault and pushed Enfermia's borders outward again, they suddenly saw a large number of gods enter the plane. Glykllivar, Artheyan, Britmara, Kyrinian, and the Sage (oddly enough, there were thirteen Sages). "I'm going to feel very sad about this, father," said Glykllivar, "but I'll live with it somehow." Then everybody attacked. As Glykllivar attacked, her form writhed and twisted into something no one had seen before. Prior to the invasion, Glykllivar had spent time preparing for the battle, and had developed a horrific new form for herself to use in combat; a giant, barely anthropoid mass of scales and tentacles, multiarmed and topped with a shark's head, weilding multiple weapons. One of which was a really kickass glowing spear thingy. She charged at Morintu. The Sages split up into groups. Nine attacked Morintu, one approached the devil lords, and three ran off into Enfermia, seemingly at random. "Greetings," said the one that approached the artifact lords, "as the foremost of Enfermia's native inhabitants, would you be interested in ruling the plane?" Artheyan aided Glykllivar in attacking Morintu, flanking him. Britmara looked about to go for the artifact lords...but then changed her mind and dived at Morintu's face. A telepathic cry went out for any and all other gods to join the attack. (note: Ewan told me I could act for him for this battle if he was not online when it starts) Gly: Evolve Form (3 AP) (this evolution does not grant her extra AP. Rather, it allows her to act as if she were two ranks higher for combat purposes. I already Okayed this with Riverrock) Create Artifact (longspear: "Salvation") (3 AP) Attack God (3 AP) Everyone else: Attack God (3 AP) |
| riverrock07-06-07, 11:45 PM | Kyrinian followed Glykllivar into battle, accompanied by a host of eladrin, ready to prevent the devils from interfering in the deific battle. The nimbus of sunlight that surrounded him had been replaced by a halo of raging flames, and his face was feral, like that of a wolf. He held in his hands a mighty weapon, an enormous silvery red greatsword wreathed in flames. He flanked Morintu as Glykllivar and the others charged at him, readying his sword to strike. The aura of flames took on a draconic visage, and followed the sword as it fell down against Morintu's flesh, exploding in a burst of red, then blue, then deep violet. "I am sorry it had to come to this...I wish the heart had helped you more. It helped me survive...but it didn't help you. I am sorry." (create artifact, 3 AP) (attack god, 3 AP) *** In the dreamrealms, the half-orc who fancied himself a general found himself alone. The nightmares who had been participating in his games had vanished, and he was now without company in misty glen. He found himself draw to the center of the glen by a low, musical sound, like that of a harp. The underbrush parted and formed an easy path for him to follow, until he finally reached a crystalline stream. The music was coming from the water. As he looked down into the water, he saw a smiling, femine figure looking back at him, beckoning with her arms. He began to move forward, but then, reminding himself of the nature of the realms, he leaned away from the stream. And then he was pushed. The naiad in the water grabbed him, and pulled him deep under the dream waters. As he drowned, he could see a figure standing above the water, a woman with dark brown hair and bat wings. "This is not a place for your war games. I want you to remember that, if you still have a memory after this. This place has a purpose, and I will not see it be used as a child's plaything." Those were the last words he heard in the dreamrealms. |
| ewancummins07-07-07, 12:17 AM | Arteheyn had moved to flank Morintu on his left side. She reached out and snagged one of is chains. Snapping it, she pulled him to his knees. Then she ran behind him, entangling several more chains. Twisting with all her strength, she tore them from his back, taking chunks of flesh with the ruptured links. Morintu had lost so many chains his connection to his minions and to dead souls was greatly weakened. The river goddess quickly molded the chains into a wickedly spiked flail, with which she proceeded to viciously attack her former lover. [further description of my previous attack god action, plus Create Artifact -3AP] |
| Camu07-07-07, 03:59 AM | Now that Enffermia Prima escaped the clutches of Endless Hunger, it halted it's persuit. Ooulzoth emerged from the border of the plane. The attack didn't go exactly as he had planned. Apparently Morintu was still present in Enfermia. He was sure Morintu was on the material plane when he started his attack. It was clear he had spend to much time dealing with the Shard Worlds. Reality of this plane cluster was starting to confuse him. (for the attack with Endless Hunger 2Ap => 17AP left) |
| Delfedd07-07-07, 11:01 AM | Morintu Hissed. "You will pay. Each one of you." He turned to face Arteheyn. "And now you fall with me." Morintu struck out with all his might at the River Maiden, Embedding Punishment in her flesh. He hissed like an acid as she pulled his chains from from his back. And then, with a burst of pure law, Morintu died. His body was nowhere to be found. The pain of his death caused each one of his worshipers to cry out in pain for half a moment. Even the dead felt something for a brief instant. At the same time, each creation of Amon cried out. Their god died in that same moment. Iladia looked at the lord of Machines. She paused for half a moment. "But of course," And bowed to the Sage. "Please... I must... reorganize... this is quite the blow to our society. Please leave us." And with a gentle push, the other gods where removed from the realm. Those who tried to reenter where gently repeled. (Lock plane 2 AP) And still the plagues carried on as if nothing had happened. Great rifts opened in the earth, swallowing up the children of those who did not believe in Morintu. And then, perhaps stirred up by the quakes, rose hundreds of thousands of Abels. They blotted out the skies above the cities, falling down on those who did not still follow the dead god. Soon, shambling monstrosities walked through the streets, followed by the cattle of the previous plague. (Yeah... you picked an interesting time to kill me. :D) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron07-07-07, 02:17 PM | Selevern, looking upon the plauge, watched as the bodies of his worshippers died, their souls sent to his plane for their final reward. As they died, Selevern felt an increase in his power, drawing upon the energy that was released when the people died. Renewed, Selevern watched and waited, looking for a place where he could tip the scales, and put the balance towards good. Increase DvR x5 15 AP 17-15+1=3 |
| Delfedd07-07-07, 02:32 PM | (yeeeah... i think I might just ignore the nondivine post. Morintu is dead and the empire disolved several turns ago. Also, the hands of freedom would probably be eaten by abels by now. Just an fyi. What with being so blatant.) |
| alchemyprime07-07-07, 03:18 PM | Tanner looked upon the results of the fighting and Morintu's plot. "For all the amount I disliked Morintu and his views, I do admit I love the possibility for evolution due to these plagues. Entire peoples, immunes to certain diseases and resistant to others. Oh, how this is seeming so lovely for me... The possibilities! The probabilities!" Tanner then called up another Wisp, this one for Kyrinian. "I am glad to see that the dream god was able to survive this excursion. Tell me, what is your opinion on these plagues of Morintu's, this legacy of the Skylord?" He sat back, toying with his little clay models, ready for when they shall be ready. |
| Return of the Flumph07-07-07, 03:41 PM | "Damn!" Shouted Glykllivar. The plan had been for one of Sage's decoys (one of them was actually his avatar in disguise) to destroy the machine before they left Enfermia. He had almost gotten there before the artifact lords had pushed them out! She saw the despair and horror that was going on in the world. Shifting back into human form, her mind raced. "Mother," she said to Artheyan, "try to do something to negate the machine's effects entirely; nature is more your domain than mine. I will try to keep the world safe until you can." And with that, Glykllivar used every ounce of might she possessed to block the energies from the machine from ever getting to the Prime. It was almost like an antimagic field that blocked off the connection between two entire planes, but it was geared soley toward stopping the engine. "Hurry," she shouted, "I can't do this forever!" She looked at the other gods. "Please, guard me while I'm paralyzed like this." Block Plagues: 2 AP (it sounded reasonable) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron07-07-07, 03:54 PM | ((Umm...what page is that on, there is nothing past page 89 referencing the Empire and on that page ewancummins posted something about the talking animals and the Empire?)) |
| Delfedd07-07-07, 04:40 PM | (2406. On Page 81. you missed ten pages of stuff. Wow. I even changed the map.) |
| Delfedd07-07-07, 04:43 PM | (Also, gly, that will block 2 Plagues. They'll keep coming. Which plagues do you wish to block?) |
| Return of the Flumph07-07-07, 04:44 PM | (List them.) |
| Delfedd07-07-07, 04:48 PM | (Snakes, rivers of blood, undead livestock, burning embers from the sky, great rifts in the ground swallowing up the young, swarms of abel) |
| Return of the Flumph07-07-07, 06:19 PM | (I'll stop the blood and the abels. Those sound like the most dangerous.) |
| riverrock07-07-07, 06:46 PM | Kyrinian stood by Glykllivar, ready to protect her from attack. |
| ewancummins07-07-07, 07:35 PM | Arteheyn had been grievously wounded by Punishment. She retreated to TyDw and sent her wisp to confer with her daughter. ''I'll stop the undead livestock and the embers from the sky. Can the others handle the rest of the plagues as they come? See if you can destroy the machine.'' Arteheyn called upon her powers over precipitation to engulf the falling embers with dew. The fell to earth as nothing more than harmless clods of cold mud. The clumps proved to be super fertile, so that the affected areas prospered as plants crops grew abundantly. Naturally, only areas where Morintu's followers did NOT live were affected by the falling clumps. Then she mutated the plague that was creating the animal zombies. The plague affected new victims rather differently. Instead of killing livestock, it now made them healthier and stronger. A light fever was just a precursor the sudden development of exceptional health and fertility. It still only affected the livestock owned by those who did NOT worship Morintu, of course. The followers of Morintu didn't gain any benefit from these changes, as the plagues had not been directed at areas where they lived. Their enemies, the so called ''pagans'' , meanwhile, benefited greatly. More people abandoned the worship of Morintu, hoping to gain the benfits of the faithful tribes, and avoid the army of reapers that pursued the Morintu cultists. OOC - I used my portfolio powers over precipitation and animal life to modify both plagues. Nourish Land[altering embers to become clumps of mud that fertilize soil] and Nourish Pop[altering zombie plague]- that's 2AP total] |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-07-07, 08:10 PM | Lexius confered with Kalitroz, then flew to find Gylkllivar. Seeing what she was doing. Lexius lent his power to stopping the plague. He used magic itself as a shield to stop the plague engine's energies, and while doing this spoke saying, "What we must do is destroy Enfermia itself, and stop the plagues once and for all. We must destroy the seat of the evil that permeates this universe." Block Plagues, 10-2=8. (I'll block the chasms. Those sound nasty.) |
| ewancummins07-07-07, 08:39 PM | Arteheyn's minions reported to her that a new god was trespassing in Refuge. He had apparently taken up residence there and was forming a realm. She teleported to Refuge and confronted the newcomer. ''Hello. I am Arteheyn, maker of this plane. Who are you?'' [OOC Alchemyprime, she is addressing Tanner directly] |
| Return of the Flumph07-07-07, 10:33 PM | The Sage hovered beside Glykllivar and Lexius, mind working quickly. How he did admire the ingenuity and cleverness of Morintu! It was almost a pity such a great mind was now dead. The task that he devoted himself to was seeing if he could outdo it. Magic and machinery were the knowledge that Sage embodied; he would weigh his power against that of the deposed Skylord. Appearing in his new home in TyDwy, Sage called all the most knowledgable of the Githyanki psions and artificers forward. Work began. |
| Delfedd07-07-07, 11:28 PM | Iladia looked out upon the world through her scrying glass. The plagues where being shut down, one by one. Morintu... surely he had a greater plan in this than simply random deaths. But his own death stopped him from the great work. Iladia would discover the true aspect of his plan, but for now she would shut down the plague engine. The divine energy still charged the great machine, but it's moving engine whirred down to nothing. The energies that directed the plagues quickly came to a grinding halt. The chasms closed themselves, the fertile mud stopped falling from the sky, the abels where blinded by the sunlight and dove back into the Underrealms. The plagues had halted in their tracks. But Iladia did nothing yet. She waited for a reaction. Mansa was troubled. Who was the woman? And why could he not dream anymore? It was disturbing to say the least. Mansa prayed to his dreams, to the idea of his dreams, asking them what he had done wrong. It had been dreams! it wasn't real. Was it? Mansa decided to find out. So at twelve years old, he left his tribe for the necropolis, determined to find out. He stole a dire boar from the stables, and slipped away into the night with little more than a pack for his meal and the knife his father had left when he had been concieved. |
| Return of the Flumph07-07-07, 11:34 PM | (the plagues had already been halted. But thanks anyway) |
| Delfedd07-07-07, 11:40 PM | (Yeah. But the motivator behind the good stuff has died down as well. So all that is left of the plagues is a bunch of good places, some healthy cows, and some fissures. No more muddy rains and stuff. Also, if I didn't turn it off, it would keep going. and Going.) |
| ewancummins07-08-07, 12:02 AM | The tribes and villages that had scorned to serve Morintu found themselves in possession of large herds of healthy beasts and rich farmlands that produced bumper crops. Though the curses-turned-blessing seemed to have abated for now, the after effects were considerable. The faithful people began to grow in numbers and strength. They soon recovered from the harm done them by Morintu. Arteheyn's legion of minor deaths still roamed the land, killing any followers of Morintu so foolish as to openly declare themselves. |
| alchemyprime07-08-07, 12:27 AM | "Arteheyn, I am Tanner." Tanner stood from his chair and bowed to Arteheyn. "I am Tanner, a new power, so to speak. I will have you know that, if anything, your power over rivers and creatures and such are directly related to my own of evolution of said creatures, therefore making it that you are my superior. I will only be here for a short time, if that is alright with you of course, before I... how to put it... build my own home." Tanner bows once again, and then begins to think to himself. "Oh, that is an exqusite creature! Very well adapted for a river, or lake or pond!" He pulls out a lump of his clay and begins molding a new statue, this one of a mermaid like creature, but the upper body resembling a locathah and the lower body an eel. "Hm... yes... oh, I am sorry, Arteheyn, how rude of me to place down my chair and models here without your consent! It is just that this is the only plane fitting for my activities until I build my own home, my tower. Will you allow me to stay?" |
| Return of the Flumph07-08-07, 12:27 AM | As the horrid engine shut down, Glykllivar relaxed. Exhausted she hovered by the edge of Enfermia, Kyrinian and Lexius beside her. She turned to Kyrinian. "Well. Its finally over." She chewed at the inside of her mouth, as if nervous or agitated. "So, back to normal life. What is it we do, again?" ... Meanwhile, the Sage was hard at work. In addition to the githyanki, he had summoned several dwarven artificers to TyDwy, and had employed the descendents of the azers who built Morintu's heart. They and the dwarves competed feircely; he used this to spur them forward. Research continued. |
| Return of the Flumph07-08-07, 12:29 AM | (there are no locathahs yet; I was actually planning to create them soon. Just so you know) |
| ewancummins07-08-07, 12:42 AM | [Refuge] Arteheyn smiled at Tanner. ''Feel free to stay as long as you need. You're very welcome here. I'm interested in your work. Perhaps you'd like to show me more, when you are ready? '' |
| riverrock07-08-07, 12:44 AM | "You know, I'm beginning to forget. I think it involved oceans or the seasons or something." He said, smiling half-heartedly. "I can't remember the last time I set foot in the dreamrealms." As he spoke, his eyes wandered away from her. "I miss them...and I'm glad...I'm glad your alright." His voice then trailed off. "Have I ever showed you the dreamrealms? They are quite beautiful, usually." |
| riverrock07-08-07, 12:51 AM | As the orc child journeyed to the necropolis, he came across a cool, clear pool of water. It was remarkably clean and pristine, especially considering the state of the land around it. "Where are you going, little child?" Out from the water rose a female figure, cloaked in a pearlescent shawl. "Where have you wandered, so far from home? This is no place for a child." The woman then smiled, revealing her sharp teeth. "Why not stay, and play with me for a little while?" |
| alchemyprime07-08-07, 01:56 AM | "Thank you, Arteheyn. These are my ideas. My new whip, 42 I shall call it, my desert dwellers, the Kreen and Cactacae, the river kings known as Grindylow, and a group of forest dwellers I call Dilirachs. Oh, and this creature, a perfect blend of physical, incarnum and psionic might. The nadlyn." An odd dinosaur like statue, it in unfinished. "I'm still figuring things out." Tanner looks at his statues and nods. (They aren't locathahs, that was just for visual description. They are grindylow.) |
| Delfedd07-08-07, 09:43 AM | Mansa glared at the woman. She looked nothing like any creature he had seen, except in dreams. He drew his knife, remained on the boar, and said, "I am not a child. I killed my first man last week, and I have passed the trials. Are you a Faerie?" He asked, then remembering the lore, he asked, "Do you know anything about dreams?" |
| ewancummins07-08-07, 11:42 AM | [Refuge, Arteheyn speaking with Tanner] ''I think we will be friends, Tanner. '' She walks about the area, looking at Tanner's work in progress and taking in the scene. ''Would you care to join an association of your fellow deities? We have few rules. It's is more in the way of a meeting place and common ground. It is called TyDw. There, any god who joins may form a realm of his own, and the plane itself does the work for you, so no need to expend your own energy. I would happily sponsor you.'' |
| Destrieth07-08-07, 12:05 PM | Alusia drifted through the cosmos and watched as the gods once again devolved into petty squabbles between themselves. Saddening. Her thoughts were heard by all divinities. Why do you all continue to fight like children? Has no one learned anything? She felt the great Morintu who pledged himself in her name vanish from the great tapestry. She sighed. Am I the only one who has changed? she thought to herself. Surely they have matured... She appeared in between the material plane and dreamrealms, the place where most deities simply could not go. She watched as the mortals fell asleep and journeyed inside to become abstractions and roam amongst the fey. She pushed herself into the Dreamland like a finger going through a bubble. She turned into an abstraction herself; she was a great golden sparkle of light. Kyrinian. Her thoughts trickled through the leys and reached one deity alone this time. As she waited for him she drifted lazily through his realm, quietly admiring his work. |
| ewancummins07-08-07, 12:19 PM | [Haven] Britmara felt strange. Ever since her sister had ascended, she had experienced a weird sensation of growth. She had climed up to the top of her tower, seeking somewhere she could be alone to think. She walked over to the edge and peered over the ramparts, gazing at the spreading fields of Haven. She admired the beauty of the landscape below, thinking how it reminded her a bit of her lost home in Gorgild. She walked back down the stairs after a moment, when she stopped and looked at her hands. They were softly radiant. In fact, her whole body was giving off a soft golden glow. She felt as if a membrane of ethereal tissue had settled around her body. ''What's this , then? Hmmm...'' Experimenting with the glowing stuff, she found she could manipulate it with her thoughts as easily as moving her own limbs. It was a part of her, it seemed. She could use it to assist in the manipulation of matter and energy, flesh and spirit alike. [Evolve Form- Ectoplasmic Halo- counts as second pair of hands, gives 1 additional AP per turn. 3AP-3AP=0AP , 0AP+1AP=1AP remaining this month] |
| alchemyprime07-08-07, 02:35 PM | "Hm..." Tanner hummed as he scratched the scruff on his chin that was not there before. "TyDw... perhaps I could set my tower there until I have gained enough power to bubble it off... yes, that sounds very adequate. Thank you, Arteheyn." Tanner put his hand down, and a butterfly landed on his hand. "Ah, the butterfly. The perfect embodiment of change, of evolution, of whimsy and mimzy so many other thoughts of fancy. It starts as a gluttonous worm, then a stationary pupae, a fortress impentrable to other's it's size, and then a beautiful insect, with scitialting patterns on it's wings and the ability to decide which plants will be pollinated and which shall not. I am so glad it is my symbol." "Excuse me a moment, Arteheyn." Tanner pulled out a piece of scratch parchment and a quill, and began to write on it with his saliva, a black goo much like squid ink. The paper reads: "Tanner's Rules" 1. Clerics shall try to rid the world of the undead, the mockeries of life. Even after controling undead, one must eliminate them thusly. 2. Always be willing to change for the better, to survive in a situation. 3. Never underestimate the power of time. A friend of mine did once, and he died 13 times in two minutes. Tanner nodded his cleanly shaven head, and then looks up to Arteheyn. "So, what are the rules of TyDw?" |
| Delfedd07-08-07, 04:36 PM | Iladia was working hard. Entire portions of Enfermia where ruined. She and the rest of the eight worked to rebuild the levels in their own image. Now there where nine levels, one for each Artifact lord as well as Enfermia prime, as a neutral meeting ground. There where now imps constantly watching the void for any incusion similar to the previous one, or any movement at all towards Enfermia. Iladia sent a number of chain devils to speak to Glyklvar, Arteheyn, the Sage, and Kyrinian. When the chain devils spoke, they took the face of Iladia. To each god, Iladia said, "Greetings. I am in the midst of a dilemma. I wish to dissemble the Plague Engine, to break it down to it's barest components. However, I have found through some experimenting that I cannot break it down further than one thirteenth of it's original size without, as my divinations said, 'horrendous consequences.' I do not wish for any of the artifact lords to gain leverage over another, so I ask of you... will you take one piece of the engine? If I destroy it entirely, I fear that the energy will be released in one go and the plagues will come crashing down upon the material plane. I hope this will be sign enough of my trust. You could theoretically turn the pieces of the engine on any plane you wished to, even Enfermia. I can only hope for an alliance with gods far more powerful than myself." |
| Return of the Flumph07-08-07, 05:39 PM | "Certainly," said Glykllivar to Iladia's emissary, "I appreciate the gesture." She then turned back to Kyrinian. "So. The dreamrealms. I've heard a lot, but I don't think I've ever seen them." ... Said the Sage: "I would be greatful if you were to allow a fragment of the device into my custody. It may prove...inspiring." |
| Delfedd07-08-07, 06:07 PM | Iladia's emmisary nodded to Glykllivar and produced bronze disk from within it's chains. "This controlled the plague of snakes. Be cautious with it." Iladia's emmisary was worried for a moment about the sage, but then realized that no good could come of it, and was relieved. He retrieved an iron rod with a set of gears on the end from within his chains and handed it to the Sage. "This controls the plague of abels. Be cautious with it." (OK. I'm going to suggest not hanging on to things, but instead putting them in some sort of dungeon. So things can be interesting. They wouldn't give the +1 to attacking anyway.) |
| ewancummins07-08-07, 08:52 PM | [Refuge] Arteheyn received the chain devils that appeared in Refuge. ''Excuse me just a moment ,Tanner. I must speak with these emissaries.'' After hearing what the chain devils had to say, she replied: ''Yes, of course I will help you. Good luck with your new domain, Iladia. Tell the others I have no quarrel with them, unless they wish to be enemies. '' |
| ewancummins07-08-07, 09:00 PM | ''The rules are simple: 1.No direct action against any other signitary or their heralds either in TyDyw or outside it. 2.No outright theft of portfolio rights, allowing evolution into those areas. 3.The right to request assistance form any signitary. 4.Sanctuary to the clergy of all signitaries in your temples for 3 days, revoked in times of conflict. 5.The right to chose another signitary to arbitrate disputes. 6.All new members to be aproved by all current members, abstentions counting as approval and objections to be made, with reasons, within one celestial month. That's all there is, in essence. There is no hierarchy. No god rules another. You will be able to form a realm of your own within the plane of TyDw , as soon as your membership is approved. SAGE ,Lexius,Therias, and Frostbite must all approve you. Amon and Kersys are also members, but they are long absent, so their approval isn't necessary. '' |
| FlyingRoman07-08-07, 09:07 PM | (OOC: I thought Therias would have voting rights as well no?) |
| ewancummins07-08-07, 09:09 PM | [sorry! Fixed the post. Yes, he has full voting rights.] Arteheyn sent a message via wisp to Therias. ''Therias, still interested in that project? I'm on Refuge, recovering from the fight with Morintu. I've made a new friend I'd like you to meet.'' |
| Return of the Flumph07-08-07, 09:40 PM | Glykllivar took the disc from Iladia. "Thank you," she said to the devil. Her voice was warm, but it was a false warmth, "good luck with Enfermia." She then took the disc that had unleashed the horde of snakes upon the world and walked to the edge of Lahach. Waving her hand, she caused the tunnel wall to open, revealing nothing but Void beyond. The edge of the known universe...on this side, anyway. This was facing the opposite direction from the shardworlds. Glykllivar took the remnants of the coral shell that had once bound Paranoia and reshaped the magical limestone. It became a container, a sphere, with runes of warding written upon it and a permanent magic circle against evil. The writing on it was magical, and thus could be understood by any being who ever found the object. It said "This vessel contains the death of the fool who opens it; don't let it be you." Then she threw it into the void. ... Sage took the machine from Iladia and perused it with his shimmering eyes. "Thank you," he said, "perhaps this may instigate a future of technological diffusion between TyDwy and Enfermia. If indeed you are capable of producing machines such as this, there is doubtless much we can learn from one another." Sage took the machine to his new home and showed it to those who were helping with the project. Progress sped up. With that done, Sage went to the center of TyDwy, where Artheyan and Tanner stood. "Greetings," he said, "am I to understand that our pantheon is considering the adoption of a new entity?" |
| Delfedd07-08-07, 09:49 PM | The chain devil removed a partially illusionary, partially real lever from his chains. "This lever contains the power of the rain of fire. Try to use it wisely." Iladia's heralds returned home once they completed their duties. The chain devils passed on the information concerning the new god in Arteheyn's realm. Iladia sent a wisp, asking to speak with him at the soonest possible convenience. As soon as the chain devil who spoke to Glyklvar returned, Sargoz snarled. "The queen of the sea has released a plague of serpents upon the world. Perhaps we should inform her of that fact." Simiel laughed. "She already knows. She feels anger towards Enfermia. It was a mistake to grant a piece to her." Gorthag rumbled "Nevertheless, we still should inform Glykllivar, as a courtesy. I have already sent my wisp." |
| FlyingRoman07-08-07, 09:53 PM | [Refuge] Therias appeared. "Hello. Is he the one you told me about?" |
| ewancummins07-08-07, 10:03 PM | [Arteheyn in Refuge] ''Yes, he is.'' |
| ewancummins07-08-07, 10:18 PM | Arteheyn continued. ''Yes, I would like you to approve Tanner for membership in TyDw. That's assuming he wants in. We need him. We need new blood, and strength in numbers. '' |
| alchemyprime07-08-07, 10:38 PM | "I will gladly join, and assist you all even when and if my tower becomes seperate from TyDw. I do adore the evolution clause of your rules, and it seems that Arteheyn and I are already in good humor. I hope the same can soon be said for all of you especially Sage and Frostbite." Tanner looked at his little statues. "Sadly, except for 42, of course, these statues will be alive one day... but land seems to be scarce. The grindylow can do well without land, but my cactacae... my dear thri-kreen, tso-kreen and xix-kreen... my nadlyns... my dilirachs... will there be a place for them?" Tanner looked down on himself as well. "My body is ill suited to guide these races. Too... well, human, that goes without saying. I'll certainly figure out something..." "Also, to plead my case for being indited, my portfolio and abilities intersects with you all. "Therias, what if horses evolved healthier, stronger? More disease resistant? The commerce from the horse trade would grow, as would your power in trade. "Frostbite, consider my dilirach. They are a reptilian race meant for the cold. They obviously would also pay you homage, for being the lord of all things cold, such as their breath even. "Lexius, my entire rise to power was because of arcane magic. "Sage, we are both intellectuals. You are just more focussed on the mental aspect, while I deal in probabilities and possibilities of life. Even biothaumaturgy, biochemy and biology are all sciences, which happen to explain evolution. I am entwined into you all, in a large, deific ecosystem! Even the slight evolution of the livestock caused by Arteheyn influenced me slightly. "So, I thank you all for listening to me. If I am to join TyDw, so be it. And if not, I can still construct my tower as a seperate plane. And those who support me, I will be your ally for as long as... well, until the relationship evolves into not being allies, but I doubt that would happen. Thankyou for your time." Tanner bows, and stands at attention. Except that his attention span is short, so that does not last long. He returns to working on the statue of the nadlyn, preparing it. |
| FlyingRoman07-08-07, 10:38 PM | [Refuge] "Of course. the more the merrier." "Nice to meet you Tanner. I am Therias, godling of trade." |
| ewancummins07-08-07, 10:52 PM | Arteheyn seemed pleased. ''Well, we are waiting on word from the others. I think they'll probably approve you, Tanner. If you have desert creatures that need a home, thereis always the Waste. We might want to move out some of the basilisks, first. They have a tendency to petrify anything that frightens them. Sounds as if you dirilachs would do well in the icy depths of the Great Rift, or possibly in Frostbite's Plane of Winter- if he allows that. '' |
| Kirtanus_Albacron07-08-07, 11:10 PM | (2406. On Page 81. you missed ten pages of stuff. Wow. I even changed the map.) ((Um..for that post it was Icosol dissapearing. It says nothing about the empire separating. Anyways, are the parts still basically the empire, or what is different about each of them?)) |
| ewancummins07-08-07, 11:13 PM | Arteheyn's coatls sought out the elf god ,Selevarn. ''Our mistress would like to know if you still wish to meet with her. She is currently in Refuge with her friends.'' |
| d2447866707-08-07, 11:25 PM | A few snowflakes fall for the first time in Arteheyn's garden. Well, they don't exactly fall; they more flurry in a cylinder and form themselves into Frostbite. "Tanner, right? Don't remember meeting ya. What's this about a plane of cold, I don't think I made anything like that." (OOC: Frostbite made the plane in the period of time he can't remember; he actually only saw it once, when it was thrown in the abyss.) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron07-08-07, 11:32 PM | Selvern nodded. He then replied," Yes I would. In fact, I will be going there now." Appearing in Refuge, Selevern walked forward towards, his eyes balls of purple flame, a side effect of his power surge. He appeared behind Arteheyn, but walked forward, taking only a glance at the fledgeling god that she was with. He stopped at the side of the goddess waiting until she turned to face him. When she did so he bowed, and then said," River Maiden, I regret to say that I must turn down your offer. I will still work with the Covenant if needed, but I prefer to be by myself, and not bound by rules, though unlikely my needing to break them may be. I hope you understand my decision." |
| ewancummins07-08-07, 11:40 PM | [Refuge- not actually the garden, that's on Earth/Prime Plane] Arteheyn answered Frostbite. ''You really don't remember the moon of ice? Hmmm... Well, your wife had to cast it into the Great Rift, but I am quite certain the portal is still functional. There is a plane of ice and eternal winter on the other side. A plane of your own creation, or so my srevants informed me. Its chill has foren the watres at the bottom of a large section of the Rift, forming a glacier.'' When Slevarn made his appearance and announced his intentions, she turned to him and said: ''I do understand. I hope you will work with us as necessary. Thank you for arriving in person. You are welcome to explore Refuge, if you'd care to.'' |
| Return of the Flumph07-08-07, 11:43 PM | Sage pondered for a moment. "What do you plan to contribute to the biosphere, and through what methods?" |
| alchemyprime07-09-07, 12:19 AM | "Whatever life has the best chance for survival, beit through me eliminating the stragallers or enhancing those most likely to survive. One cannot allow change and evolution to stop, Sage." Tanner looked as serious as any man could right then. He then smiled. "Of course, without evolution, the biosphere will die. That's why it is never a good idea to kill all of one thing. Except for the undead, of course." "As for my methods, I will watch, observe, choose a control, and then alter another variable. Or, perhaps, send an emisarry to alter the course of life for one individual. And by altering how my clerics will use magic... wait a moment, that is what I forgot! A herald!" Tanner looked as flustered as possible. "I spent so much time planning what races to create, and where my home would be and how my avatar would be, I forgot a herald!" |
| ewancummins07-09-07, 12:39 AM | Arteheyn was listening intently as Tanner explained his program of change and plans for the future.... [OOC, Must go to bed now. Will check thread later. Peace.] |
| riverrock07-09-07, 01:50 AM | To Iladia's emmisary: "Alright, I will take the piece of the engine." To Glykllivar: "Then now would be a perfect time." He paused for a moment, as Alusia's calling echoed through his mind. "But not now-there is something I need to deal with. I'm sorry. I'll be back soon then, and then I can show you the dreamrealms." He then left and returned to the dreamrealms, where he found Alusia in her form of an aura of golden light. "Alusia...I have not seen you since your ascension. Why have you called me, old friend?" *** The woman giggle as Mansa spoke of his exploits. When he finished, she began to speak again, this time with a faux regal bearing. "I am the Lady Ameris, Queen of Ponds and Waterfalls, Empress of Frogs and Several Species of Insects, as well as a Seeress of Unforseeable Sights. I am indeed a fey." "What do you want with dreaming, little boy? Afraid of the monsters in the darkness of your mind?" |
| Destrieth07-09-07, 10:08 AM | Alusia reformed herself into the more familiar form; she looked as she did before she ascended. While she was waiting, the goddess had found that her shape was as a set of clothes. She need only will it, and it would change. "Kyrinian. Maybe you know the answer to the questions plaguing my mind." She swirled her hands and golden liquid formed in the air, flattening itself out into a scrying mirror like quicksilver. Visions of minor transgressions flickered by. "These mortals. Why are they so petty?" The transgressions increased in severity. It turned from thievery to assault and then scenes of murder flashed by, followed by war. "I know I've caused these to happen, in my own way, due to all that I have represented but..." The quicksilver rippled and it showed something different entirely. Morintu swallowing Avnuk. Slaying Kur-ah. A younger, brighter Alusia and Kyrinian both wielding a great sword intimately familiar, facing down the great golden god they knew as a tyrant. Arteheyn, Glykllivar and Britmara closing Morintu away. Lexius and Alusia's disastrous conflict. And finally, the death of Morintu. Alusia had tears in her black eyes, and they unwillingly metamorphosed back into golden pools not unlike the device she was manipulating in her hands. "Why do you all act as the mortals do, now? I've finally detached myself from it, but I have a unique position and I watch always... it's breaking my heart." She swirled her hands again and the quicksilver dispersed. "Kyrinian..." She looked at him directly, now. There was sincere worry in her eyes. "I think... you and everyone else... may be losing your spark." |
| Delfedd07-09-07, 11:27 AM | The emissary of Iladia handed over the piece of the plague machine containing the cattle's death. Mansa sneered. "No. I have faced all the monsters in my mind and beaten them. They hold no terror for me. What I wish to know is... Why did my dreams stop after the winged woman spoke to me?" |
| d2447866707-09-07, 07:26 PM | Frostbite journeyed to the barrier that stopped him from entering Enfermia. "May I enter? I wish to pay my respects to my father-in-law's body. And to reclaim the only gift I gave to him."" |
| Delfedd07-09-07, 08:46 PM | Iladia shook her head. She sent a messenger outside Enfermia to speak to Frostbite. "Unfortunately, Morintu has been destroyed. I also know for a fact that you where not... close to your father in law. |
| d2447866707-09-07, 09:00 PM | "Oh, I liked him well enough. Before he fell, and even so I stood by him until he killed my father. Please, give me a moment in Enfermia." |
| Delfedd07-09-07, 09:22 PM | The wisp looked at Frostbite. "The gate is locked. I do not wish to open it for some sentiment. Why do you wish to enter Enfermia?" |
| d2447866707-09-07, 09:29 PM | "I have told you why; you have said no. I shall leave now, as my request has been flatly denied repeatedly." And with that, Frostbite leaves. (Also, how does the Seven have a wisp? Frostbite never had a chance to send them one, with Enfermia being closed for the majority of the time.) |
| ewancummins07-09-07, 10:18 PM | [Non divine update]] The people of the Bountiful Country had begun to breed and ride horses, an art they'd learned from wandering Plainsdweller horse traders who'd settled down among them. Not being so skilled as the Plainsdwellers at riding, the Blessed Folk[as they'd come to call themselves] had devised a means of mounting and keeping in the saddle more easily: the stirrups. These are just simple leather loops hanging from the saddle blanket. |
| Delfedd07-09-07, 11:25 PM | "Very well," The chain devil said. "Your father in law is dead, I do not know if you understand this. He is everywhere now. The wind and rain... but I see you do not care." The chain devil watched the god go. |
| d2447866707-09-07, 11:31 PM | (Well, he did say he wanted to pay respects to the body. Sounds like he understands that Morintu is dead.) Frostbite turns around. "Interesting that you think there is an afterlife for gods; shall we meet sometime and discuss it?" |
| ewancummins07-09-07, 11:32 PM | Arteheyn sent her wisp to Iladia. ''How are things in Enfermia?'' |
| riverrock07-09-07, 11:43 PM | "I'm not sure, Alusia, why you've developed this hatred of mortals. I'm also not sure why you think we gods are so weak willed that we follow the lead of mortals, rather than the other way around." "Who committed the first theft? When I stole the sun, was I inspired by mortal thievery, or did my act inspire mortals?" "Do you regret our attempt to slay the tyrant god? Do you think that preventing him from further disrupting the world was unjust? Do you think that mortal action inspired us?" "Our actions inspire mortals, not the other way around. We cannot try to blame them for the way we act. We our responsible for our own individual actions. No one else." "Our behaviors have not changed. Our power has not diminished. We are as divine as we have ever been." *** "Have you not learned how to address royalty, little oinkling? The woman you saw was a succubus, the maintainers of the realms of dreams. You must have offended her, and she cast you out. That is so sad, little princeling. Forced out of your kingdom by a wicked witch." |
| Destrieth07-09-07, 11:52 PM | "Then perhaps that is it." Alusia wiped her tears and her features went slack. "This world is theirs to inherit, then. Why did we create them with imperfections? The imperfections rest within the source?" She looked at Kyrinian again. She ceased speaking, reverting to imparting her meaning through will. I must meditate on this. If what you say is true, then our future is grim. I see the Skylord's blood on our hands even now. She paused. But I have no idea what the solution is to our problems. You say we are responsible. What is the punishment, then, for this short-sightedness? Are we not gods? While she was speaking with Kyrinian, she decided to try something new. She fragmented herself, and a portion of her divinity manifested itself outside of Enfermia. Regents of Enfermia. We will speak. |
| riverrock07-10-07, 12:19 AM | "Our world has know conflict and violence since it was created. I am told that the first act of a god was to attempt to sunder the world in half, for reasons unknown to anyone." "Nothing has changed. Our world has conflict still. What standard do you seek to judge us by? Whose will finds us guilty? You own? But by what do you compare us to?" "This world has not changed in its level of corruption or strife. We have fought since our inception. Just as the mortals. Do you wish to start again?" "You see the skylord's blood on our hands. But what about the blood that was on his? What about his attempts to make every other deity his thrall? What of this? He spoke often of justice. Justice was done, when he desired to reduce the world to slavery. And when you stood by and watched." |
| Destrieth07-10-07, 12:25 AM | No. I wish it to stop. That is why I am seeking a solution. Is there no way to end the strife? She watched the Dreamrealms with her depthless eyes. I find no one guilty. I simply believe that the mortals do not help and through some outside source everyone is slowly driven to madness. Maybe not yourself, or I... but others. I cannot accept that the source of this pointless violence is their fault. There must be a solution. |
| riverrock07-10-07, 12:40 AM | "You can try to find one. I don't know if you will. Strife seems to be an inherent part of existence." "I wish you luck, at least." |
| Destrieth07-10-07, 12:47 AM | Luck. Perhaps. You never were much for pragmatism. Alusia faded away and reappeared in her resting place between reality and what could only be described as what reality isn't. She focused on the River Maiden. You have a formidable pact... one that discourages violence, at least. Perhaps you have much to teach me. More than I initially supposed, anyway. We will have words. She splintered herself into more and more copies. She directed them all like one directs the fingers of their hand. She sought out the SAGE. Greetings, Artifice-born. We have never spoken. I am fixing that. We will speak at great length; I have many questions that you can perhaps answer for me. Another aspect drifted and found her way to Frostbite. Winterling. You attempted to ambush me in the past. You will forgive me, then, if I dispense with the pleasantries and simply cut to the heart of the matter. Why are you so fickle and contrary? You seem to follow no set course, no rhyme or reason. Everything you do is but a trickle on the pond and it nettles me. Yet another fragment sought Ooulzoth. Oozelord. We will speak, you and I. I watched with all-seeing eyes as you devoted a good deal of power to consuming my former home of Enfermia and by proxy its deceased lord Morintu. You light to targets larger than yourself, joining others out of convenience. You remind me of a jackal. But I am not here to punish you for any crimes real or imagined. I am only here to learn why it is you foment discontent. Another found its way to Haven, to Britmara. Sister. I have not been idle. I have learned much, and I recognize a fact that was not readily apparent to me before. Perhaps I was blinded by compassion. But you are an instigator. You sow seeds of discord. Why do you inspire conflict so? You are helping to crack an already failing foundation. The aspects all awaited the answers. |
| riverrock07-10-07, 01:09 AM | Kyrinian then left the dreamrealms, and returned to where he had left Glykllivar. "I am sorry about that. Alusia wished to speak with me. She is discontent, to say the least. But I do not believe she holds maliciousness in her heart." "Now," he continued, "Do you wish to see the dreamrealms?" |
| Return of the Flumph07-10-07, 01:33 AM | "That desire hasn't quite passed me yet," she said, "but you'd better hurry." |
| riverrock07-10-07, 01:40 AM | "The best things in life require a little patience." Kyrinian replied with a smile. "Its like a journey." "Now," he continued, as he held out his hand. "Take my hand, and let us go." Presuming she took it, they both then entered the dreamrealms. |
| Destrieth07-10-07, 01:41 AM | Alusia, while her aspects were off dealing with various portions of business, decided that changes were in order. There was simply too much of what she was before weighing on what she is now. She reached inward and gripped a part of her that had been festering for a long time and simply decided to mold it and toss it into the aether. There time would tell if the latent divinity was fit for the world. [Create Goddess 4 AP, Evil and possibly Wrath. Intermediate deity][0 AP remaining] |
| d2447866707-10-07, 05:01 AM | "Lady Alusia, I know not why I am so fickle; perhaps it was my, and my master's, rejection of law that had such an effect. I am sorry if such disturbs you." |
| Delfedd07-10-07, 08:57 AM | "No," said the chain devil. "I am simply stating that in his death he exploded with the force of law and the storm." |
| Delfedd07-10-07, 09:22 AM | Mansa looked at the woman in the water. He dropped his eyes "I appologize for my rudeness m'lady. Why would someone from my dreams decide to take away my dreams? Wouldn't that almost be like killing yourself? And... is there any way to get my dreams back?" Iladia recieved the part of Alusia's spirit, and took her to the tower of Morintu, where the other artifact lords had gathered. "How do you do, lady of justice? What brings you here?" |
| alchemyprime07-10-07, 10:31 AM | "Well..." Tanner said. "It seems to me that if five of you must vote for me to be indited, and I seem to already have Arteheyn's vote and Therias' vote. I would like to know what the rest of you all think." Tanner bowed once more. |
| Delfedd07-10-07, 11:59 AM | Iladia sent a wisp to Tanner. "If you would not mind, I would like to speak with you very much. Perhaps if you sent your avatar through enfermia, we could speak." |
| alchemyprime07-10-07, 12:13 PM | Tanner looked at his newly formed avatar, currently a red-haired dwarfish female version of himself. "Well, you heard the wisp. Get going." The avatar looked at Tanner's true body. "We're the same being. By adressing me, you've addressed your self. If anything, you are wasting time." Tanner thought about this, then looked up at his avatar, now much more male and much more elven. "Well, you know what that spell did to me. A small dip in sanity was a small price to pay to be forever adaptable." The avatar shook it's head and walked off, seeming like it was fading into mist. *** The avatar appeared near Iladia. "What do you wish of me, M'lady?" Tanner's avatar grinned and looked at her with now-insectile eyes. *** Tanner thought to himself again. "Yes, I suppose talking to one's self is not a good idea." He got out a large lump of clay, about a square foot of it, and started to craft a statue of a four armed man, large and muscular, small spines going down his arms, insectile plating on his legs, a reptilian tail, and large wings, with traits of both a dragon's and a butterfly's. "Perhaps you shall be my herald... or maybe a second avatar. But you are last priority, my little statue, and so shall be forgotten until a later date and time." Tanner looked up at the TyDw deities. "Sage, Lexius, since Frostbite seems to have walked off, perhaps you could tell me your votes. Am I right in asuming it is majority rule?" Tanner then sent a wisp to Frostbite. "Hello, Frostbite. This is Tanner. Perhaps you could tell me what your vote is?" (OOC: Sorry, I'm assuming that Frostbite isn't using an avatar. If he is, I'll edit this to be more correct.) |
| Delfedd07-10-07, 12:44 PM | Iladia spoke to the wisp of Arteheyn, "Very well. What do you wish to speak about?" Iladia looked at the insectile creature. "An interesting form. I must admit that I like it. Almost like one of the Brethren." "We would like to ask your master if he wished to join Enfermia. Or... since you are an avatar, Tanner, I wish you would consider joining Enfermia. I am attempting to send envoys to all of the new gods, asking them to join. I do not care if you are enrolled in the TyDyw. Merely that we respect each other." Simiel was behind the avatar. "Yes. And in addition, you will be included in our doctrine of worship. You will gain followers by working here. You may gain your own layer of Enfermia, one filled with the struggles in life, the constant war between species. That is what you do, is it not?" Sargoz spoke then, hissing strongly. "The sstrength of many of the ssspeciess is failing, and we hope that we may have you on our side." Meanwhile, the tale of Morintu's death had been passed on, as a new chapter had been written in the Books. The New Empire was outraged, as where the plainsrunners. The Hobgoblins and the Plainsrunners banded together and began hunting down the clergy of those responsible. They made heavy use of the Ley engines. New magic had been discovered which allowed for much faster movements. A revival of Kur-ah's old inquisition was reborn. They sought to root out defiance to Morintu using much of the same methods. Since several members of the squad where undead, they fought well against the minor deaths, and several dragons had learned to channel positive energy into their breath weapons, and thus where well defended against them. Still, several did fall. (Note i'm talking about the plainsrunners, the warriors who moved to the western shore. Also, the positive breath weapon thing is a spell in draconomicon, not an ability.) |
| alchemyprime07-10-07, 01:04 PM | "That's the problem. I think when the original Tanner created me, he used a method altogether to similar to making a psicrystal... Combined with the fact that his mind has been shot for a long time, I am not certain if I am seperate or the same..." The avatar seemed confused over this thought, and now looked very much like a succubus, decidedly female, but without wings. However, the attire of the white robe and white coat stayed constant. A blink of the eye, and he had returned to being an auburn, thin human male. "I will attempt to join the TyDw first and foremost. However, you have done nothing to disrespect us, Iladia, and therefore I will not wish you any harm. Also, I shall stay neutral in respect to your fighting unless you are fighting an enemie of mine or you are fighting an ally of mine. I beleive that this is a decent enough compromise..." *** Tanner's avatar and Tanner clamped their eyes shut very quickly and grimaced. "Damn! I may be a god, but I still need to blink! Ah!" Tanners eyes glossed over. "And now I don't. Odd, you'd theorize that that evolution would have happened by now..." A small crystal embedded in a butterfly shaped locket tapped the Tanner in Refuge on the shoulder. "Psst... Tanner... just a thought, but perhaps not trying to stare through two sets of eyes is a good idea. You may be a god of philanderers, but staring at two goddesses is not a good idea." Tanner blushed, and stuck the annoying tag-along psicrystal in his pocket. "Just an aspect of my mortal self that tags along. Sorry about that Arteheyn..." Tanner said and bowed. *** "I am sorry Iladia. Just... an aspect of my portfolio getting the better of me... So, is that deal acceptable? Oh, and you will always be welcome in my Tower and the land around it. Any areas not owned by me, however, I cannot vouch for..." |
| Delfedd07-10-07, 01:18 PM | Iladia looked at the Avatar curiously. Then she said, "Oh Tanner, I'm sure we could come up with something better than that as a deal." She looked at the seven other Lords. "Leave us if you please." The other lords turned, smiling. "Tanner... would you wish to retire to my chambers? I can assure you, it's very private." |
| alchemyprime07-10-07, 02:19 PM | The avatar of Tanner looked around. "Hm... No, m'lady, not at this date. I am terribly sorry. However, I do believe that something may be in order... I know..." Tanner (or rather, his avatar) pulled out a small butterfly symbol. "Firstly, if the TyDw, do not allow me entrance to TyDw, I will join Enfermia. However, the plane is constantly fighting me... Law, you know... Also, no matter where my realm is, be it TyDw, Enfermia, Refuge or even my own plane, it shall be MINE. Now then," Tanner said, motioning to the butterfly statue. "Consider this our contract. This will allow for our relationship to evolve as life evolves. Who knows? Perhaps one day, I shall be the forerunner of my own lineage and pantheon? However, as far as deities go, I am currently to weak to engage in any such matters with a dietiess. Mostly concerning my future Tower and the relationship of two deities, for now I think this should suffice:" The butterflie's patterns had small writing within the lines. 1. Tanner is allowed on Enfermia, according to Iladia's will. 2. Iladia is allowed within Tanner's Tower, according to Tanner's will. 3. Iladia is allowed on the grounds surrounding said Tower, according to Tanner's will. 4. Iladia's emissaries and followers are allowed refuge within Tanner's Tower as long as Iladia is allowed with in Tanner's Tower. 5. Tanner's emissaries and followers are allowed refuge within Enfermia as long as Tanner is allowed within Enfermia. 6. Any evolutionary examples of the combination of the power of Iladia and Tanner are allowed within each other's domains as long as the master/mistress of said domain allows it. 7. This contract is willing to evolve as long as Tanner wills it to. 8. This contract can evolve to include more lineancy to either Iladia or Tanner. 42. There shall never be more than 42 clauses to this contract. "There, how is that?" Tanner's avatar said with a large smile. (The butterfly is just another statue, not an artifact. It's just a lifeless lump of clay on a string for now.) |
| Return of the Flumph07-10-07, 02:34 PM | Sage watched Tanner's display with his inscrutable eyes. "Yes," said Sage, "we should allow him entry into the Tydwy covenant at once." .... Glykllivar followed Kyrinian into the dreamrealms. |
| Delfedd07-10-07, 02:37 PM | Iladia looks at Tanner curiously. "For the god who proclaims himself to be against Law and suchlike, you certainly have a great love for rules." She smiled. "If you did plant a garden of sorts in this plane, I would enjoy it." |
| Camu07-10-07, 02:43 PM | Ooulzoth to Alusia's fragment What does it matter why I do things. Why do you wish to know? |
| Delfedd07-10-07, 02:48 PM | At the same time, Sargoz sent a missive to Ooulzoth in the form of an imp. "Greetings Ooze-lord. A question. Would you wish to form an alliance with the Artifact lords?" |
| Camu07-10-07, 03:03 PM | Ooulzoth turned his faceless gaze towards the imp "Why would I form an alliance with them? Why would they want to propose one in the first place?" he asked the imp |
| Delfedd07-10-07, 03:06 PM | "Simply because they believe there is more in common between you. Or something. I'm just a messenger. I think that part of the other bit is banding together in the face of opposition. And whatnot." |
| alchemyprime07-10-07, 03:09 PM | (Refuge) "Well then, I suppose I am a member of the TyDw then. When shall I set up my tower? I beilieve once I have a base set up, finding fey and eladrins and demons and such to keep me company should be easy enough. Of course, allowing the creators of said creatures allow them to stay with me. Hm..." Tanner thought to himself. "Yes... thank you all..." *** (Enfermia) "Well, lady Iladia, I must admit, I prefer having a guideline to start with, and then letting that grow uncontrollably. For example, if I decide that the rules were insufficient for us to be trusting, then..." Tanner's avatar's finger nails grow out into claws. "I may be forced to harm you, which is unfortunate, seeing as how much more often the words "High Priestess" is uttered that "High Priest" in my clergy. However, if the two of us get along famously..." The claws retract and Tanner's avatar becomes a very attractive human male. "Then an outlook much more favorable for both of us will result. I will contact you as soon as my Tower is constructed. Expect to see a few of my followers, and a few eladrins and demons here and there." The avatar returned to it's own form and returned to Tanner's side. |
| Camu07-10-07, 03:11 PM | To the imp "Indeed you are just what you say. If your masters even wish for me to consider such an offer, they better come talk to me in person" Ooulzoth then turned his attention back to Alusia's fragment |
| Delfedd07-10-07, 03:14 PM | Before Tanner leaves, Iladia says "I appologize, but I cannot allow dream creatures to enter this realm. In another time, perhaps, when Kyrinian and Morintu where allies, but not now, not after the betrayal. Also." Iladia smiled mischeviously and snaps her fingers. The rest of the Lords surround the avatar of Tanner. "I do not think that you will be the one who harms me. Survival of the fittest and whatnot." She raised her eyebrows. "That's your theory, right?" |
| alchemyprime07-10-07, 03:22 PM | "Again, at this time, I wish you no harm. In fact, I truly wish that the second of the possibilities I went over is to be the truth of the matter. I just was explaining why I use rules. You see, my explanation was simply a combination of my lack of tact, disparaged sanity and self experience. I suppose I should have thought that out. I did not mean it as a threat. I meant it as an explanation of what has happened in the past, lady Iladia. If I insulted you, I am certain there may be a way to appease and atone. Though, if I may make a request, with minimal physical injury to my avatar, please." "Also, I meant you would see such creatures when you visit my tower, lady Iladia. Not here. Of course not." Tanner's avatar stood, ready as he knew he could be for such an occurance. He was reminded of Pir, the first man he ever killed, when he sent his kobold warrior after him, resulting in Pir's throat being eaten by a bloo-dthirsty, prototype dilirach. |
| Delfedd07-10-07, 03:26 PM | Iladia eased off. "Very well." She smiled. "When we meet again then." |
| alchemyprime07-10-07, 03:39 PM | Tanner's avatar left for refuge, where Tanner himself was. "Well?" Tanner asked. "Well what?" The avatar rebutted. "You know damn well what happened. We share a mind." "True. I just get lonely occasionally. I enjoy talking." "I've noticed. I do too. Well, assuming my... our... the meeting with Iladia goes well, we won't be lonely anymore." "Ah. Good." Tanner stopped talking to his avatar (in essence, talking to himself) and looked up to SAGE, Lexius, Arteheyn and Therias. "When do I get to move into TyDw? Or am I already over stepping my bounds?" |
| d2447866707-10-07, 06:29 PM | Frostbite rejoins them in Arteheyn's garden, as Tanner asks his question. "Right now, if everyone else gave approval." |
| alchemyprime07-10-07, 06:48 PM | "Well, so far I have approval from Arteheyn, Therias, SAGE, and yourself, Frostbite. Lexius has been slient on the matter. May I ask, what is your ruling Lexius?" |
| Return of the Flumph07-10-07, 07:54 PM | With that taken care of, Sage turned his attention to the fragment of Alusia. "My apologies for the delay; I was preoccupied with a previous engagement. What do you want to know?" |
| riverrock07-10-07, 07:57 PM | The woman giggled at Mansa's answer. "Is that really the way mortals think dreams work? That's funny. Very funny." "If you want to get your dreams back, there a few things you could do. Find a lucid dreamer, and get him to find the succubus that barred you from the realms, or enter the realms physically. Those are your choices." *** A harpy sought out Tanner in Tydw. "I am a messenger from Kyrinian. He apologizes that he was not able to reply to you promptly, and sent me to speak for him instead." *** It has been a long, long time. Since I first saw this world. Since I first came to being... I have waited. And now the time is right. In the darkness of the chasm, the one who called herself the Great Mother waited and brooded. She pulled herself deeper into the chasm, until she found herself in the void. And there she began to weave. Drawing from the power of the necromancy leyline, she weaved a simulacrum of the world, made up of her own silk and the magic of the leyline, bound together in the darkness of the void. The new plane mirrored the true material plane-in a way, but different. As she wove the plane out of nonexistence, she corrupted the details of the material plane, making something entirely new. Where on the material plane were dry plains and cool forests, here there were steaming jungles and choking deserts. Each environment was made a thousand times more extreme than its material plane counterpart and infused with the very power of rot. There were jungles so thick and overgrown that it was impossible to move at all in any direction. The deserts had grains of sand so fine that a person who entered them would choke on the sand in the air without even realizing it. The oceans were shallow and stagnant, fading into swamps and moors in irregular intervals. The plane existed both deep in the void and next to the material plane-yet so wrapped in darkness was the place that its prescense was obscured to any force, divine or mortal. For a time. (create plane, 3 ap) Then she summoned up masses of lizards and snakes from the material plane, and drew them into her new plane. She filled them with the oppressive, overgrown power of the place, causing them to grow and mutate. The reptiles grew to enormous size, matching the extremes of the plane. They grew enormous scales and curling horns, long necks and sharper teeth. Some of them turned to the oceans, and became like fish, with protruding gills and gargantuan flippers. A few even took to the sky. And they all fought among each other, killing and slaughtering whether they were hungry or not (create populus: dinosaurs, 2 ap) She then turned her eye to the material plane, and observed it for a time. Each species was observed, watched, and monitored. None were satisfactory. So she chose the refuse. Snakes had become a pest on the material plane-so she drew them up, absorbing as many as she could into the leylines. Each of them died a thousand deaths and was reborn a thousand times again. When they came to her plane, they had changed- Their forms were larger, more humanoid, their eyes gleamed with a formerly absent intelligence. (create populus, yuan-ti, 2 ap) The yuan-ti arrived in the plane, in preconstructed palaces and cities deep with in the jungles. They had lived there forever. They had always lived there. They had lived there for untold millenia. The histories proved it. There memories proved it. The whole world around them proved it. They never even doubted, or even thought of doubt. They were all that existed, or even could exist, they and their world. |
| ewancummins07-10-07, 09:12 PM | [Refuge] Arteheyn spoke: ''Tanner, all but one of our number have approved you as a member. Lexius does not vote against you by the end of this divine month, you are approved. Indeed, if he abstains from voting, that counts as approval. '' Lexius is unlikely to disapprove of you. You may guest here in Refuge, or in my portion of TyDw, as you like. '' She turned toard SAGE; ''There are a few things on earth I need to settle, but I think we can resume the archipleago project soon. Perhaps the others would like to join us?'' |
| ewancummins07-10-07, 09:24 PM | Alusia said: You have a formidable pact... one that discourages violence, at least. Perhaps you have much to teach me. More than I initially supposed, anyway. We will have words. Arteheyn replied: ''Thank you, Alusia. I am certainly willing to speak with you whenever you like. I am trying to prevent needless conflicts among the gods, and to minimize the harm from those that do occur. '' |
| ewancummins07-10-07, 09:29 PM | Alusia said: Sister. I have not been idle. I have learned much, and I recognize a fact that was not readily apparent to me before. Perhaps I was blinded by compassion. But you are an instigator. You sow seeds of discord. Why do you inspire conflict so? You are helping to crack an already failing foundation. Britmara replied: ''I am not sure I understand what you mean. If you could be more specific, that would be helpful. What failing foundation? '' |
| ewancummins07-10-07, 09:38 PM | Arteheyn spoke to Iladia via her wisp: ''Morintu's zealots on Earth are causing trouble again. I see two acceptable solutions to this issue. One involves me and a few of my friends killing all of them. Another involves their removal to a holy land of their own, where they will no longer present an immediate threat to the followers of the other gods. I am interested in how you would think I ought to handle this. Perhaps you'd like to be part of the solution?'' |
| Destrieth07-10-07, 10:26 PM | Alusia to Ooulzoth: Because, frankly... you answer to me. If you do not provide the information which I have inquired about politely, I can certainly tear you apart, find the information I need, and reconstitute you. I prefer not to, however. It is very undiplomatic. To SAGE: I have never formally met you, so part of my inquiry is atleast an introduction. It is a pleasure. I must know; how to you, personally, prefer to prevent discord and conflict? I notice that in none of your works is strife present. To Arteheyn: I simply wish to know what the requirements are for joining this pact. I see the necessity for shackles, and voluntary ones are always preferable. To Britmara: What do I mean? I point to the attack of our uncle Morintu. The dissent you fostered in my own home of Gorgild. You travel around sowing seeds of distrust and misery disguised under the banner of freedom and hope. You do not think about the consequences of your actions. It troubles me more than you know, as I have taken the mantle of custodian, as it were. I do not like cleaning up messes, sister. Be more mindful of outcomes is all I ask. Alusia concentrated, and more fragments of herself set about repairing the damage from the Gorgild strife, returning things to how they were. The angels were grateful, but Alusia was distant and paid them no heed. |
| ewancummins07-10-07, 10:46 PM | Arteheyn responded to Alusia: ''You wish to join TyDw? I for one would welcome your inclusion. The requirements are that one be a god, agree to abide by the rules of the pact, and be voted in. That's it. There are very few rules. It's all rather simple. '' |
| ewancummins07-10-07, 11:20 PM | Britmara to Alusia: ''Disguised under the banner of freedom and hope? You doubt my sincerity? That hurts, Alusia. You know I am commited to the cause of good. I attacked Morintu because the others needed my help to stop him. He was a cruel and vicious tyrant. His rulership over gods and mortals would have twisted the planes into the likeness of Enfermia. Having seen the evils of that place of damnation and sorrow, how could I not fight him? You complain I sowed dissent in Gorgild? No , I only showed the angels Enfermia as it truly is. The ones who still believed in the ideals of good voluntarily left that place and joined me in Haven. Before we left, we struck against the fiends and freed captives. Fiends are evil, angels are good. Did anyone expect they would not fight one another? It's their very nature. You made the angels weapons against sin. Fiends are sin incarnate, sister. I stand by everything I did. If you would have peace, then aid me in fighting evil. I would welcome your help. There are so many evils yet to be destroyed.'' As she spoke, Britmara became very animated. Her shining mantle shone more brightly than before, and her voice grew louder. Her eyes burned with the zealotry of a true believer. |
| Return of the Flumph07-10-07, 11:42 PM | Sage smiled a little. "Strife exists within my bailiwick, but it has arisen predominantly due to the interference of outside interlopers. My system works well because it bestows upon the mortals the ability to regulate themselves. The responsible pursuit and application of scientific, psionic, and thaumaturgical power not only sharpen the intellect, but also serve as the foundation of a society that can lift itself above strife. However, simply giving the mortals these tools is insufficient; they must also be taught how and when to use them." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-11-07, 12:36 AM | Lexius responds to Tanner, saying, " I have no problem letting you into TyDw. You have hurt me and my charges in no way, and have done nothing for me to oppose you. TO me , you would be welcome in TyDw." |
| Destrieth07-11-07, 06:07 AM | To Britmara: If you don't be mindful of consequences, then, I may have to remove you from the equation. It pains me to consider you a liability, but your blind devotion without due consideration is alarming and not conducive to an existence without petty strife. There was no malice or anger in her voice; it was all stated matter-of-factly. |
| Camu07-11-07, 08:02 AM | Ooulzoth to Alusia I awnser to no one, unlesss it's my own choise. That said, I'll grand you the awnser you seek. Why do I do the things I do, I don't know, maybe because my birth itself was the product of conflict and discontent. I choose to side with who I want to make sure the pool of existance stays in turmoil. If not, it becomes stagnant. And as you know stagnant water becomes dead in the end. |
| ewancummins07-11-07, 09:17 AM | Britmara conferred with her celestial allies in the castle of the Protector in Haven. |
| Delfedd07-11-07, 11:14 AM | Mansa looked at the woman. So the dreams are real. I really killed those people. "What is a lucid dreamer?" He asked. "And, if I may inquire lady, why do you wish to ensnare children?" Simiel sent a message to the Sage, Sargoz sent one to Frostbite. Each one contained an invitiation to Enfermia. |
| d2447866707-11-07, 05:56 PM | "I have only one issue with joining; may I stay in TyDyw as well? I remember Morintu opened it to members of TyDyw, but I do not know if it had changed under the new steward." |
| Delfedd07-11-07, 07:41 PM | "But of course," Sargoz replied. You of course cannot work against Enfermia, but that means little. |
| riverrock07-11-07, 07:53 PM | "Ooh. That was a mistake, little oinklet. I guess you were never told the proper fairy tales when you were a child. Tsk, tsk. Your parents neglected you." With that, the lady sunk back into the water, and disappeared. *** The yuan-ti had much knowledge. But their god gave them more. He spoke to their priest, whispering secrets he had garnered, secrets that they did not comprehend. Occasionaly he brought them ancient texts, incomprehensible to their eyes. All this knowlegde, they gathered up and depoisted-into nothingness. Their god devoured it all. And it was all reborn. The knowledge entered into a state of unbeing-outside the threads of reality, woven into the very essence of existence. But the knowledge was not lost-powerful magics could tap into it, and allow understanding. It was through this that a connection first formed between the yuan-ti and the material world-although the connection was tenuous. And the mages of the material plane found themselves able to tap into a greater collection of knowledge through their divinations and spells. (create concept- the Secrets out of Time. This functions sort of like the Akshadic records-its a repository of knowledge that everyone has the potential to tap into. It serves as the source for spells like legend lore.) 3 AP |
| Delfedd07-11-07, 08:16 PM | Mansa was puzzled for a while, but then he saddled up his boar again, and continued to ride out. At one point, Mansa met a group of Halflings who where riding out to the Necropolis on bears, all saddled as if for war. Mansa, after speaking with their leader, was affirmed as a temporary member of their group. They continued riding out. Mansa was very careful to stay away from pools of water. |
| d2447866707-11-07, 09:20 PM | "Then yes, I shall join." |
| riverrock07-11-07, 09:50 PM | New gods could now be found among the giants. The power of the so-called King of All Tribes had faded, and as his power waned, so did the unity of the tribes. They realized that they hated each other. They never should have been together in the first place. Frost and fire giants, living side by side? The frost giants found their lands too hot, the fire giants thought they were too cold. And as they looked to each other, and to themselves, and especially to the priests of the new religions, their hatred grew. Each race knew that they were superior above all others. Morintu had seeded this concept into their minds, and it had festered and grown. They were superior to those false giants they were forced to live among. They were superior to those tiny races they were forced to protect. They were better than everyone else. And so it happened. The great schism among the giants. Each race turning against the others. Each finding solace among the new gods and new philosophies. The Frost giants found a god of war and bloodshed, who urged them to find weaklings to conquer and vanquish. He was served by the lesser gods he had conquered, and his priests told the frost giants they could find servants too-if they would go south, to the poles and battle its inhabitants. The Stone giants found a serpent god who whispered secrets and knowlege that had been buried for centuries to them. The priests told their followers that salvation lied right beside them-in the chasm. The Fire Giants believed in a godly king-just not the one they currently served. Their priests told them the "truth"-they were not like those other giants, especially the hated frost giants. They were descended from a different being altogether, a gargantuan lord with with the head of a dog and wings like a dragon, carved from the darkest obsidian. They went to the waste to the east, to form an empire that would be pure and untainted by the false giants. The storm giants had found a new truth-that magic as filtered from the king was worthless. Magic had so much potential-if it was done right. If you asked for help from the right entities. If you put aside petty qualms and foolish moralities. Their dark arts would not be accepted here. So they turned to the lizardfolk swamps. There, they would be safe. After they subjugated the local populus, of course. Only the cloud giants remained. They fought the fools who had abandoned the true god and the king of all tribes, who all giants must follow. They would ensure that their vile, lesser brothers did not abandon the duty that they had. At least they would try. Because they knew that it would come to this. They were better than the others. They had to lead them-by force. (guide populus, 2 ap) |
| ewancummins07-11-07, 11:32 PM | Curious about the new giant gods her coatls had reported to her, Arteheyn dispatched intelligence gatherers to learn more about these entities. [OOC Trying to determine if they are masks for another god, actually new gods, or something else entirely.] |
| riverrock07-11-07, 11:37 PM | The information the coatls found was scanty. The priests of the new gods were indeed receiving divine spells. And many of them claimed to be in direct or indirect contact with their new deities. |
| ewancummins07-11-07, 11:39 PM | Arteheyn looked over the reports. ''Morintu...... it is possible. Or one of the others? Perhaps the ur priests at work again. Well, best to open with friendliness.'' |
| ewancummins07-11-07, 11:42 PM | Arteheyn's servants went to the priests of the new gods of the frost giants, fire giants, and stone giants. ''We wish to know more of your powerful gods, great giants.'' |
| riverrock07-11-07, 11:50 PM | The Frost Giants spoke of the god of war as their creator. In his tireless exertion, he had sweat. And so great was his glory that the sweat gave forth a new race-the frost giants. He called for the spoils of the world to go to those who had earned it-the strong and the powerful. The weak, be they gods or mortals, existed only to be conquered. The Fire Giants spoke of the shadow who had been with the world since creation. They spoke of the darkness of his esoteric knowledge, how others had shunned him. They spoke of his form-like a dragon, yet utterly unlike one. And they spoke of how he had sired their race, without help from anyone else. He was the source of existence. He was the source of all power, and authority. The stone giants spoke of a great serpent that existed out of time. A serpent that had waited, and quietly guided its followers, giving the gifts of knowledge. It had raised the thinking species out of savagery, given the gifts of civilization. Its knowledge was deep, greater than any other beings. It new of worlds that existed beyond this one-and it new this world's fate. |
| ewancummins07-12-07, 12:01 AM | Arteheyn read the reports, and her interest grew. '' Hmmmm.. This is fascinating. '' She instructed her servants to search all the open planes[asking permission if entering a plane controlled by a god] for the new gods, if such they were. |
| riverrock07-12-07, 12:03 AM | The coatls found no deities who matched the gods description on the open planes. |
| ewancummins07-12-07, 12:04 AM | None on the open planes still left those that were closed. ''Search the demiplanes, ask permission to enter Enefrmia, search the shard worlds. Keep looking. '' |
| riverrock07-12-07, 12:08 AM | They find no direct evidence of these gods on any plane they are able to enter or get permission to enter. |
| ewancummins07-12-07, 12:16 AM | Arteheyn contacted the Nerra. ''Mirrorlords, I have a task you may perhaps be able to help me with. '' |
| riverrock07-12-07, 12:44 AM | Kyrinian and Glykllivar found themselves in the dreamrealms, floating above an vast tranquil sea. The water was light blue, interspersed with a soft pink where coral nearly broke the surface of the water. In the open areas nereids and marids frolicked in the water. Occasionaly deeper, darker forms could be seen flitting through the water-dream animals. "We are here." said Kyrinian. "The Ocean of the Dawn, I believe." |
| Return of the Flumph07-12-07, 12:57 AM | "Well chosen, for the given company you have," Glykllivar giggled, "why is it called the Ocean of Dawn?" |
| riverrock07-12-07, 01:05 AM | "Yes, I figured this place would be appropriate." said Kyrinian, grinning widely. "As for the name, you are about to find out." As he spoke, a glimmer of light appeared beyond the horizon. The skies, which had been dark but lit with the light of the Moon and the stars, lit up as the sun crawled into the sky. The dark blue of the sky was suddenly stained with a cascade of reds, purples, and yellow as the bright yellow sun rose into the sky. It looked as if a canvas had been splashed with watercolor paints that were then allowed to flow across the paper. "The eladrin believe that as long as the dreaming peoples have hope, the dawn will always be like this." |
| Return of the Flumph07-12-07, 01:35 AM | "I see. Are they right?" |
| riverrock07-12-07, 01:41 AM | "I like to think so," he said, still smiling. "They seem to keep up hope, no matter what. I think that's good." He paused for a moment. "Glykllivar...when you came to me when Morintu started his plagues...you said that there was something you wanted to tell me." "Can you tell me now?" |
| Return of the Flumph07-12-07, 01:46 AM | Glykllivar nodded, smiling shyly. The colors of the dawn flowed around the two like a flock of birds as they hovered over the oneiric sea. "Yeah," she said, "there's a lot of things that I...we...whichever...have to talk about." She looked down at the multicolored, yet somehow dark, water. "Kyrinian," she said, "where is this all going? What kind of future do we have? Where is it going to...oh I don't know...it just seems like something is supposed to be resolved." |
| riverrock07-12-07, 02:03 AM | "I wonder about that question too...I like to think that the future isn't set in stone. We can ensure the future. As long as we have hope. Its just as important that we have hope." "When Absaul-Rote left, we all floated along without guidance. We've had to learn to guide ourselves." He looked at her and smiled. "I like to think that we've managed. Somehow." |
| Return of the Flumph07-12-07, 02:12 AM | "More or less. But...have you ever felt like there is...ugh, words fail me." More staring at the multicolored sky. "Kyrinian, when you retreated to your island after I confronted you about Morintu's artifacts, what was it that made you come back? It couldn't have just been that seafood I sent your mortals." |
| riverrock07-12-07, 02:26 AM | For a moment, Kyrinian said nothing. Slowly, quietly, he began to speak. "For a long time, I was alone. I made them dreamrealms, and the fey, and never found any true companionship there. When Morintu came to me, he provided friendship-of a hollow sort." "You were the only one who ever was truly a friend to me. You were the only one I ever truly trusted." "Glykllivar, I..." he hesitated. "I love you. But I know that you love Frostbite. I would never expect you to betray that love. But I want you to know." "I hope this does hurt our friendship. I just-I couldn't hide it any longer." |
| Return of the Flumph07-12-07, 02:34 AM | "I know," said Glykllivar. She thought for a moment. "Take that back," she said, "I suspected. I wasn't sure. At any rate, I'm sort of glad you saved me the trouble of asking." An awkward pause. "Kyrinian, would you believe me if I told you that Frostbite embarrased me into marrying him, promptly ignored me as soon as we were married, and that we've never once been intimate?" |
| riverrock07-12-07, 02:40 AM | "I-uh-I-" Kyrinian was at a lost for words. "I assumed that you married him because you love him..." "I guess that I've always taken a rather romantic view of the subject. I don't really know Frostbite..." "Maybe I should have said anything." |
| Return of the Flumph07-12-07, 02:54 AM | "No," she said, "I don't love him. I never loved him. I let him push me into marrying him because I was afraid he would join my father if I rejected him. I do not think he even loved me; he only thought he did. As soon as the novelty wore off, he wondered away and forgot me. We haven't spoken in more divine months than I can remember." "This is not what marriage, romanticized or not, is supposed to be like." |
| riverrock07-12-07, 02:58 AM | "I am sorry. I am truly sorry. I didn't know that was the way things were." "I am sorry I brought it up. If you want to leave, I understand." "But I just want you to know," he whispered, drawing closer to her. "I do love you. And I always will." |
| Return of the Flumph07-12-07, 03:00 AM | "Don't worry," she put a hand on the underside of his chin, "I was hoping you would. Kyrinian, you must have an idea of how lonely I am. You were the same way, once." |
| riverrock07-12-07, 03:04 AM | "Yes, I think I do. The worst kind of loneliness is that of a crowd, when you are surrounded yet no one is there." "Glykllivar-you don't have to be lonely anymore. You can have me." He reached for her hand and smiled. |
| Return of the Flumph07-12-07, 03:06 AM | "So I had hoped." She took his hand. "Nice sunrise, by the way." |
| riverrock07-12-07, 03:12 AM | He smiled, wider than he ever had before. "Thank you." At the castle of Kyrinian, the yellow tulips and the love-lies-bleeding wilted, and the dysnorls began to scream, before they faded out of existence. In the place of those flowers now grew forget-me-nots, growing all up along the palace walls. And at the very top of the silver towers grew a rose-with petals streaked red and blue. |
| Return of the Flumph07-12-07, 03:27 AM | On the pilings of one of the port cities of Venerlorn was a nondenominational temple. Although it had originally been a shrine to Kyrinian, priests of Artheyan, Glykllivar, Lexius, and several others had used it in time. Today, a pantheist cleric was holding a wedding ceremony. A rather sudden one. The bride and bridegroom were strangers. No one had seen or heard of them before. But for some reason, something about them was innately familiar to all who beheld the pair. When they walked up the street toward the temple, the air was preturnaturally calm and clear. Irusk, the half orc who ran a pub, stopped scrubbing the windows and looked up. Semka, the urchin who had been pilfering the docks, abandoned his current scam and watched, paralyzed with wonder, as the two made their way. By the time they reached the temple, there was a small crowd following them. No one could explain it, but no one felt that it required explanation either. The two stood before the alter, and the priest began. The couple payed no attention to any of the introductory incantations. They were too busy looking into each others eyes with strangely knowing smiles. "And yea, the gods of TyDwy complained about the..." The groom straightened his hair. As he did so, every person in the room felt a tingle on their brows. It was as if all their subconscious minds were linked to him. "...laid into the gods therin, and there was a great wailing and gnashing of teeth. I now declare you man and wife." No one knew where the bride and bridegroom went. They somehow left the room, but nobody really noticed how...which was odd, considering that they were the center of attention. Slowly, in a whispering trickle, the people went back to what they had been doing before. But they would remember that morning, and for some reason, they would remember it fondly. |
| Delfedd07-12-07, 11:13 AM | (Very well done. That is how godly weddings should be done. And as the wedding closes, so begins the New divine month) As the couple said their vows, a new constelation filled the sky. In Enfermia, the head of Kur-ah glowed a shade of blue rarely seen by mortals. Suddenly, Morintu was. Again. He was less in some ways. His hands where skeletal, and the bones in his neck where quite clear. Morintu smiled. He understood now. But in other ways, the knowledge of the universe and why certain things had happened the way they had, he was far more knowledgeable. Morintu shifted subtlely to the Void, and flew through the darkness to the great sphere that was the TyDyw. Morintu Sent a pulse through the plane, so that each God would know that someone was knocking, and they would know who it was. (Morintu's philactery stops being an evolve form and starts being an artifact.) |
| Destrieth07-12-07, 12:13 PM | Alusia's fragment to Arteheyn: Yes. I do believe joining TyDyw is the preferable course of action. What are the rules to this pact? To SAGE: Interesting. You have a very productive outlook, SAGE. If I did not know mortals were a fruitless tree, I am sure I would adopt much from your philosophy. Alusia watched through her many fragments' eyes, and kept a mindful eye over the rest of creation as well. She felt the disturbance as Morintu rose again. She simply noted it, though she did turn a scrying eye towards him as he drifted towards TyDyw. She certainly hoped he did not do anything rash. |
| Delfedd07-12-07, 01:54 PM | Morintu smiled. "Hello Alusia," He whispered to the void. "I'm back." |
| d2447866707-12-07, 04:08 PM | Frostbite returned to his portion of TyDyw. As he walks along, he shimmers; parts of him seem to fade away. In fact, they do. Three statues form behind him. The first is a statue of Frostbite as a dragon,in his heraldic form. The second is Frostbite in his Arctic Rose form, drawing back (the real) Glacieso's Eye. And the third is him as he just was, a hybrid, carrying the sword of War. There is a on the base of each statue, and Frostbite writes a story in them. His story. The first book, the book of Birth read as such: Frostbite.That is me, and this is my story. It shall be told not from my point of view, but an outside one. Before Frostbite was a herald, the dragons were created. Glacieso, the god of winter found one of the eggs. Curious, Glacieso took the egg. Before it hatched, Glacieso created the Arctic Rose." Under the book was a small note. "Brother, when you want to find me, you will be able to." The second book was entitled Herald. Frostbite joyfully served his kind master, taking messages back and forth between Glacieso and the Arctic Rose and other gods. However, Glacieso was detached at best, and soon began gathering power to make a large and terrible influence upon the world. Frostbite begged, pleaded, wished Glacieso would stop. And stop he did though not in the manner Frostbite wished. For Glacieso's soul was degrading; in one attempt for power, he fused it to his body, and his soul crumbled away, along with his body. This one also had a note under it. "Dear cousin, Kyrnian's message also applies to you. Also, keep the ring; I have little use for it now." The last book was entitled God. With Glacieso's death, his power flooded into Frostbite. Frostbite had done many things in his life, and few are notable. He took the one remaining part of Glacieso and fashioned into his longbow. He created the bow Skysunder for Morintu. He attacked the first sun god, Ry'theal. He imprisoned Famine in three great glaciers. After Kur-Ah's death, he bound War again. He proposed to, and married, the great goddess Glykllivar.. He fell into a slumber of some sort for a long divine period, in which he created the plane of cold. And he created the three statues. This book is not ended; it shall continue to write itself throughout Frostbite's life, until it is the end." The note under this book is addressed to Arteheyn. "Kyrnian's message also applies to you. Do what you will with War; I know you to be the one I can trust not to use it." The figure put down its pen. It told the Arctic Rose of a similar land, and created a path between the two, which would be called Frostbite's Bridge and would be one of the few direct paths between TyDyw and Enfermia. He put the statues in the realm of those to whom the notes were addressed. He became an old, immortal Arctic Rose shaman, and went to the material plane. He wandered from town to town, telling people of the godly conflicts, which became legends. And he continued to learn of ensuing conflicts from the deific messengers, those wisps he created so long ago. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-12-07, 05:44 PM | Lexius heard the call, and he felt displeased at this sudden turn of events. Lexius flew to find Morintu, and when he found him, he spoke, saying, " Morintu, I have a request to make. Please, bequeath to me the leylines, so that I may guard them and tend to them without outside influence." |
| ewancummins07-12-07, 06:42 PM | Arteheyn returned to TyDw. She read Frostbite's note and took War and the book both. She felt the pulse of energy Morintu sent into the planar border, annoucing his return. Arteheyn appeared in the Void, just outside the gate to TyDw. ''Morintu. I suspected as much. You always were a clever one. So, will we be fighting again, or shall we make peace? I am ready for either. '' |
| ewancummins07-12-07, 06:51 PM | Arteheyn replied to Alusia's fragment- ''Oh, excuse me, I was distracted for a moment. The rules of TyDw are as follows: 1.No direct action against any other signitary or their heralds either in TyDyw or outside it. 2.No outright theft of portfolio rights, allowing evolution into those areas. 3.The right to request assistance form any signitary. 4.Sanctuary to the clergy of all signitaries in your temples for 3 days, revoked in times of conflict. 5.The right to chose another signitary to arbitrate disputes. 6.All new members to be aproved by all current members, abstentions counting as approval and objections to be made, with reasons, within one celestial month. I will happily sponsor you myself. We need to bring an end to the excesses of divine warfare. This squabbling is weakening us in the face of our common enemies. Your inclusion would send a clear signal that TyDw is open to all children of Absaul Rote. '' |
| Delfedd07-12-07, 07:15 PM | Morintu looked at Lexius. "No. Of course not. My chains have been mangled enough as it is." "Ah, and speaking of which, here is the cause of my pain. Have my chains served you well Arteheyn?" "And I do not truely care which one you chose to make, I make neither. All I have to tell is a story. But first let us go out of the void." Creating a small temporary antechamber, infinite in size, but truely small when compared to other infitine dimensions. In about a divine month it would collapse upon itself. Morintu seated himself at the center, so that Both gods would be equally distant. When the deities arrived, Morintu began his tale. "You may recall Amon, self stylized God-Emperor. He and I, though born of the same ideal, went down different paths. I chose the path of true law, and he chose the path of... fairness. Equality. Playing nice with others." "Amon believed himself to be right in all ways. I was a bit more practical, and I moved myself away from the other god of Law as much as I could." "Eventually, we had a... disagreement. Amon and I fought, I wounded him. A great darkness came out of his injury, forming the one named Blight. Amon, believing himself cleansed of all evil, continued on his current path, creating races and leaving them by the wayside. He changed his name to Amon-Ahura, though few of us knew why." "I realized Amon had changed. He cared little for good anymore, and less for his created purpose of Law. That day, I believe Amon fell just as far as I did, if not much further. "His mind was twisted by madness, and tempered by the belief that his way was the true way. A dangerous combination, to be sure. He was filled with darkness, as was I. I was determined to stop him. I chained my mind to his. My pain would be his pain. If he displeased me, I would simply destroy him." "But I needed to get to the root of the problem. I eventually became aware of a new deity by the name of Latrodectus. She believed he was born of the nightmares of Absaul-rote. I delved deeper into this secret, searching through the void.I found nothing. I built Blight's great machine and watched as the darkness left his body. I kept some to study. I believe it still lies in Enfermia. Was this what was behind the void. Where had the gods who I had destroyed vanish to? I needed to discover it. Kur-ah and Ry'theal had gone to somewhere that we could not determine. I discovered that when a Mortal was truely hated by the one who killed him, he dissappeared from all known existance. I needed to find out what happened to the hated." "So I constructed an anchor. A device to keep me bound to this existance. I then needed to be killed in hatred." He turned to Arteheyn. "I appologize for my deception. I was slain by you, and you hated me. Because of this, you helped our cause more than could possibly be known. I discovered what lay beyond death for those hated." "A malevolent being, as powerful as Absaul-rote, consuming the souls of the truely hated. I was not sure, but I believed Ryth'eal and Kur-ah where both there. They welcomed me. I learned that Kakavindus and the one known as Latrodectus where both manifestations of this great darkness. Amon was consumed by it, as noble as his original intents where. It was at that time that I returned from this horrible place, the place beyond even the shard worlds. The place where death may die." "That is why I created the plagues. That is why I sparked your hatred. That is why I died. And now I am back." Morintu spred his skelletal hands with their long fingers. "Now. Do with me what you will." |
| ewancummins07-12-07, 07:29 PM | Arteheyn paused, thinking. ''Perhaps this is foolish, but I choose to trust you, Morintu. I hope you will understand why I felt I had to kill you- you weren't leaving me much choice. I ,like you, am proud. It is not our nature to bend the knee easily. Now that that has passed, I do hope our fight is finished. '' She paused... ''There, I have called a suspension of my minions' attacks upon your followers. If you will kindly instruct your folowers to return the favor, we can end this holy war on Earth. We could be killing abberations and ur priests, you know. Much more productive.'' |
| alchemyprime07-12-07, 07:48 PM | Now that the time had come for Tanner to create his realm, he went to TyDw and looked at the large empty plain he had found. It was not part of another realm, and so he set down his statue of his tower. "Evolve, my statue." The land flew up, creating a large tower, two miles in height, a mile in diamter, that seemed to blend seemlessly into the ground. The ground around it was nourished with life, and the plants seemed to grow and alter themselves around the tower. "Yes..." Tanner said. "Tell Kyrinian to come to my tower, or to send an avatar. I would like to go over terms of alliance with him. Any enemy of Morintu is a friend of mine. Thank you for sending my message." Tanner then grabbed the statue of the cactacae. He set it down on the floor and let it grow. Once the cactacae was alive, more began to appear around his tower. "Yes, my cactacae. Please, do as you wish..." (AP= 3 (month) - 2(cactacae)=1) |
| Delfedd07-12-07, 08:26 PM | (Kyrinian is a guy. Very a guy. I'm not sure what's going on with your catataae or whatever.") Morintu looked at Arteheyn with his empty eyes. "I have sent a message to my herald. He will make it so." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-12-07, 08:38 PM | Lexius responded by saying, " Then how did you survive if it consumes the souls of the hated? Even if you created an anchor, it seems as if it would consume you and everything linked to you. Anyways, why did you need to figure this out? Why did you need to destroy thousands of lives to learn of something that won't effect most of us anyways?" |
| alchemyprime07-12-07, 08:44 PM | (Sorry, fixed it.) *** What's Going On With the Newly Created Cactacae*** The cactacae looked at each other and then looked around. They walked around the Tower in which they were built, and started to wonder where they should exist, untill a very dry patch, perhaps an five acres in area, was found on the tower's seventy-fifth floor. They stayed with this room of the tower, loving it's desert atmosphere and trying to understand their place in the universe. Eventually one of them was counting the stones they had found that afternoon. Forty two of them were found. And on each one of them was the image of a butterfly. Butterflies filled the desert air. And so one cactacae carved a butterfly into the palm of his hand. And Tanner's first cactacae cleric came as the first Tanna. He was the forty second cactacae to be created from Tanner's power. *** Tanner in his rather comfortable chair, top of Tanner's Tower*** He knew of his new cleric. A rather enlightened individual, this one. He liked how the cactacae had come out as a whole. He wondered how long until they figured out how to create the tardy... He then looked at his avatar and the harpy. "Actually, harpy, scratch that last message. Take the avatar with you." The avatar nodded. At least he isnt talking to himself anymore, the avatar thought, not realising just how ironic such a statement was. Tanner then thought to himself again aloud. "I must wait until later to construct my portal. The cactacae will be fine in the desert room until the portal to the wastes is ready." Tanner looked around himself and smiled. One of his thoughts meandered into the thought of Morintu, the ultimate being of law, and how funny he would look with a silly hat. Another thought went to him wanting to pay Arteheyn a visit, but decided he should wait until cactacae stopped forming in the desert room. A thought of his thirtieth floor, the desert room, being over crowded, made him wonder as to how his cactacae would evolve. His last thought meandered back to Iladia, and to the twenty third level of his tower, the Shadowed Room. A room made for her to stay in, just as floor three was for Arteheyn, seven for LExius, Nine for SAGE, Five for Therias and twelve for Frostbite, and yet how different this room for an ally was from his other ally rooms. Yes, he thought, the Shadowed room is very different from the River Room, Mage's Room, Knowledge Room, City Room or Winter Room. The Shadowed Room was very different. (OOC: Just so yall know, his tower has at least one floor for each environment. He does so to experiment with different creatures. Just his ways...) |
| ewancummins07-12-07, 10:33 PM | Arteheyn looked to Lexius. ''If Morintu agrees to a peace, I am content- for now. His actions were certainly cause enough to justify everything we did. If his true motives are as he has described them, I think some slack ought to be afforded him. That being said, I am only your peer. I do not presume to command here. If you feel a council should be called, that is your right as a member of TyDw. All I ask is that we at least consider he may be telling the truth. '' To Morintu- '' It would be helpful if you could provide the others with proof. They will need convincing. Is there anything you have to show that would verify your story?'' |
| d2447866707-12-07, 10:38 PM | As it happened, Frostbite went to the lizardfolk swamps. He told his stories specifically to the lizardfolk, and incited not war, but an attempt at peace with the storm giants. |
| ewancummins07-12-07, 10:42 PM | [OOC -Alchemyprime, you do not need to use Mold Land within your portion of TyDw. It is divinely morphic, so you can shape it as you like at no cost.] Arteheyn sat across from Morintu in what appeared to be a rather good mood, all things considered. |
| Destrieth07-12-07, 11:16 PM | Alusia whispered to Arteheyn through the gulfs of creation. Yes. I think I may yet subscribe to this pact, though I am not sure. Alusia then whispered to Morintu. Your absence was perturbing. Where is it you journeyed to, I wonder? Why did you let your wife slay you? There was a long pause. And why did you use your death engines in my name? That, I think, is the answer I would most like... For the first time since her ascension, Alusia's demeanor seemed... prickly, to say the least. |
| ewancummins07-13-07, 12:04 AM | Hearing Alusia's whispered reply, the River Maiden responded: ''Well, I'd be happy to have you join us. Even if you decide otherwise, I hope we can work together.'' |
| alchemyprime07-13-07, 12:37 AM | (Note: Tanner's portion of TyDw is Minor Positive, unless you enter the Shadowed Room. That is no energy or element. Different rooms are slightly different traits. No alignments anywhere. All manner of life live in his tower, except in "reserved" rooms. Evolution needs life, so Tanner allows life refuge in his tower. ) *** More cactcae stuff, for history and RP purposes*** Tanner watched as his first cactacae priest preached to the masses. Well, they would be masses. It was really just about three hundred and sevety two catacae. Two adepts also stood by his side. One cactacae walked away from the congregation. He looked behind him and walked to a stream. A small green snake attacked a small mouse. The snake devoured the mouse and then slithered away. The cactacae was focused on that snake. The snake crawled up his arm and rubbed against his finger. The cactacae was surprised. He enjoyed this small creature. This small creature seemed to enjoy him. After about and hour of playing with the snake by the stream, the cactacae ran back to the congregation. They all wondered why this cactacae, Water Whistle, came back with the snake. "Listen, sap brethren and water brethren, another force of change is a stream!" Water Whislte explained. "What do you mean?" the Tanna named Warrior asked. "I mean that this snake was by the water. I've never seen a green snake before. He was by the stream, so the stream must have changed him! SO the stream must be a source of change and adaptation, like Tanner!" Water Whistle said with enthusiasm. "Kill the infidel. Only Tanner can cause evolution." The adept Red Blossom glared at Water Whistle. "No. Change is what Tanner endorses, even change of perspective." Warrior stared down Red Blossom, who slinked off. Warrior changed focus to Water Whistle. "What do you wish to do about this?" "Well, I feel that with this snake, I can cause change too." "How so?" Before Water Whistle could answer, a fire vortex, a burst of fire in the Desert Room, appeared, as if to attack Water Whistle. Water Whistle lifted his hands to it, and a light eminated from the snake. The fire vortex dissapated. And, though they called her Snake, Arteheyn gained a cactacae cleric. ***Tanner's Rather Comfortable CHair*** Tanner watched this exchange. Odd, his cactacae already had two faiths. He wondered if he and Arteheyn could share clerics, now that he was part of TyDw. He also wished to tell Arteheyn of this, but would wait until this following became larger. He simply fiddled with some rooms in his tower and then sat back, and began to sculpt, adding more detail to his whip that was yet to be, 42. |
| Delfedd07-13-07, 11:23 AM | Morintu nodded. "These are all good points. I shall answer your questions now. To your question Lexius, it was to make me seem mad. To make it seem right that I should be killed. Also, I am not what you would call alive anymore. The creature beyond the void consumed my life." To Arteheyn, he said "Unfortunately, no. I have neither proof, nor indeed anything that can be taken back. There is the evidence in this world. Ooulzyth, Latrodectus. You may wish to examine them from a distance." "Alusia. The reason that I acted in your name was simple. I wished to seem like a zealot. I appologize if I soiled your name. I appologize for the deception, but I cannot feel such zealotry for anything. The idea is simply laughable." |
| Delfedd07-13-07, 02:14 PM | After working with the halflings for a year and learning their ways, Mansa entered the Necropolis, with no small amount of cash. He looked quite out of place however, a young boy (was he an orc or a man?) riding a boar. Mansa went to the library, not listening to the wares hawked by merchants left and right. He had no interest in books about... Dreams? Mansa stopped. He bought the book, and went to a temple. He did not know which god was worshiped their, but an image of a great winged serpent hung over the door. He asked the Priest to read the book. Mansa learned many things that day. Some things he already knew, but did not know he knew. He learned that tales could be told without pictures. The priest did his best to educate him about the glories of Morintu, but Morintu ignored most of the man's praise for his god. What difference did a god make? But he did not say this out loud. |
| riverrock07-13-07, 02:25 PM | The yuan-ti's world was dying. It had been dying for a millenia. It had always been dying. The earth split open, and ash poured out, covering the sky. Cities crumble, mountains split, oceans roared. The god of the yuan-ti appeared to them. An enormous serpent a thousand miles long hovered in the sky, drowning in the ash. The serpent spoke to them. Their world was dying. And he was dying too. But there was another world. The serpent touched the yuan-ti's minds, and the secrets out of time were known to them. And they understood. There was a world their god had forged. Filled with people already made. People they had made. They were already there. And so their eyes were opened. *** The storm giants, newly arrived in the lizardfolk swamp, began to incessantly slaughter and enslave the inhabitants. They used the lizardfolk as fodder for dark magic and blasmphemous spells, and occasionally as food. The stone giants withdrew deep into the chasm, where they began to work on plots unknown. The fire giants began to build their kingdom in the waste, raising great statues to honor their dog headed god. The frost giants arrived at the south pole, and the kingdom of the Alusidari, the court of wrath. They then proceeded to make seige on the forces of Alusia's children. *** "Unfortunately, Kyrinian is indisposed at the moment." said the harpy. "But when he returns, I will have him contact you directly." (OOC: Just so no one is confused, the last thing has nothing to do with the first two things, ok?) |
| Aramil_Donel07-13-07, 02:59 PM | Kethvok stands with his blade in his. He brushes the cobwebs off of him and his sword. He feels the peace in the air and it pains him. His pain feuled more hatred and his power grew to a more powerful being. ((DR 17)4-4=0) |
| Aramil_Donel07-13-07, 03:00 PM | Kethvok sends a message to all gods, "Now that i have awakened and gained my power again i will need you to tell me what i have missed." |
| Delfedd07-13-07, 06:43 PM | (Well, one of the things you missed is the fact that if you're absent for a long period of time, you don't get to save up your AP. So... you have 4 AP. So that action was illegal. Your orcs are essentially godless, and they don't really care that much about gods anymore. there hasn't been a great war for quite some time now.) Sargoz, one part ruler of Enfermia, sent Kethvok and invitation to Enfermia. It was at that time that Iladia opened Enfermia again. (1 AP) Kthyss, great wyrm green dragon ruler of the northern reaches, sat in his palace of oppulence. He admired the power of the three artifacts, and knew that surely he was the most powerful mortal creature in existance. Oh how wrong he was. The behemouth, lightning sparking of it's carapace, thunder issuing from it's mouth, bore down on the dragons palace. The great green wyrm almost did not sense the prescence of the artifacts until the behemoth was right upon it. The dragon tried to flee, but spiraling down from the heavens was a great tornado, forcing the dragon to flee... Right into the behemoth. The great monster tore the dragon apart and ate it bit by bit. When it swallowed the last artifact, something peculiur happened. It exploded. Pieces of the creature rained down throughout the countryside. Some pieces of the Behemouth lived on, and weakly crawled into dark places where they could regain their strength. The monster... was no more. Or was it? In that divine womb that was the void, a great monster slept. It hungered for the world again, hungered for a chance to be free. Kythyss appeared in a flesh pit. He was the most powerful of the Nine Lords, but currently had the least say in policy. He would have to change that. It would not be too difficult. (Gain DvR 3. Total Divine rank is 14. Morintu spends 2 Ap on create Tarrasque, even though it's not really me spending the AP, it's just what happens. It was too awesome to miss out on. Anyway, I think that Alusia's new god should essentially be the behemoth... if anyone wants that to happen.) |
| riverrock07-13-07, 06:46 PM | (For the record, the orcs are not godless...they worship Kyrinian and were long ago integrated into Venerloren society. But the rest of what Delfedd said is correct.) |
| Delfedd07-13-07, 06:50 PM | (Ah. I... missed that part.) |
| d2447866707-13-07, 07:05 PM | Frostbite dsaw these atrocities. He went to the storm giants. He walked right by the guards with an illusion that made him look like one, although a bit white and cold to the touch. He asked for an audience with their leader. |
| ewancummins07-13-07, 07:30 PM | Arteheyn relpied to Kethvok's message: ''I was worried you were dead. Glad to see you are back. I hope you'll visit me in TyDw when you get the chance. Much has transpired since you left. '' |
| alchemyprime07-13-07, 08:40 PM | Tanner looked at the wisp from Kethvok. "Well, Kethvok, what you may have missed was the arrival of me. I would be glad to meet you. My portion of TyDw, Tanner's Tower, is open to you if you wish to come and speak with me. However, I do not know how long you were gone." Tanner thought to himself a bit more. He pulled up a wisp and sent a message to Iladia, as well as to his fellow TyDw deities. "You are welcome to enter my tower at anytime. You have a floor of my tower to yourself. Just tell me of your pressence... not that I wouldn't know." "Great," Tanner said to no one in particular. "I need to set up room 13,101 in case anyone arrives." He thought for a moment. "And now it's ready." Tanner looked out the window of his tower, wondering of those giants he had heard of. "I wonder... what evolutions could these giants present? A desert giant perchance? No... that creature I heard of... the firbolg... did it exist? Could it? Does it? Should it?" Tanner thoguht fervently as to this idea. He took out a lump of clay and began to mold when it became obvious to himself. He did not need his clay for this. Not in the normal way. He molded a frost giant and started to alter it. Yes, Tanner thought, this is how to create the firbolgs and the desert giants. Tanner looked up to the harpy. "Tell me, harpy, in whose realms do eladrins and succbi live in? And also, once Kyrinian is available, please let me know." |
| riverrock07-13-07, 08:52 PM | The storm giants had no one single leader. They sought eldritch secrets, not to forge a kingdom under the rule of one person. But Frostbite found himself at the largest encampment of storm giants. Everywhere the enslaved lizardfolk scurried, compelled by magic or fear to do the giants' bidding. At the center of the camp was an enormous lodge, constructed from the hundereds of swamp trees. This is where Frostbite was taken when he asked to see the encampment's leader. At the center of the lodge was an enormous pit filled with slime and sludge. Piled onto the pit was a great pyre, that burned without producing light or heat, only smoke. "Who is it that wishes to speak with me?" came out the voice of the Storm giant's leader. His form was obscured by the smoke. *** "Eladrins and Succubi are natives of the realm of dreams, Kyrinian's domain." answered the harpy. |
| Destrieth07-13-07, 09:37 PM | The Alusidari, their age far surpassing those of the Frost Giants, simply used their powerful vengeance magics to keep them at bay. They were far too concerned with what seemed to be Alusia's absence to bother with mortal concerns such as warfare. |
| riverrock07-13-07, 11:25 PM | The Frost Giants were not disheartened by their initial lack of success in fighting the Alusidari. Their god would guide them to victory, and these fey creatures who played at being nobles would soon be crushed under their heels. So they camped outside the great fey cities, and prayed to their god for eight days. Each day, they gave him supplication in the form of living sacrifice, invoking the names of one of the lesser gods he had conquered gods he had enslaved. And on the eighth and final day, they invoked his name, demanding that he lead them to victory or they would march to his divine kingdom and wage war with him. So their god spoke to the priests, and told them much. He told them of the nature of the Alusidari's vengeance magic. How it was magic taught by a long gone goddess. How the Alusidari society was a fruit riped to be plucked, for the gardener had abandoned the garden. All that needed to happen was for someone to open the gate. Among the Alusidari, a new philosophy appeared. Alusia had abandonded them. Frost giants waited at the gates of their cities, ready to tear them apart. The end of the world was surely nigh. This, said these Alusidari, was something to be embraced. The end was coming-why fight it? Why not embrace it, and the glorious entropy overwhelm them? It was inevitable that they would be destroyed. No need to waste time and energy by fighting it. These Alusidari now acted on their newly found fatalism. They tour down the vengeance magic of their brothers, and opened the gates of their cities as wide as possible. They were ready to die, or at least to fight, even if their brothers were not. (guide populus, 2 ap) |
| Aramil_Donel07-14-07, 01:11 AM | (For the record, the orcs are not godless...they worship Kyrinian and were long ago integrated into Venerloren society. But the rest of what Delfedd said is correct.) (my orcs ran away? GOD #@*! IT.) As Kethvok saw his followers left him he felt a large rage and wished to make a more loyal society but he was tired at the moment so he listened to the other gods. |
| Aramil_Donel07-14-07, 01:14 AM | Tanner looked at the wisp from Kethvok. "Well, Kethvok, what you may have missed was the arrival of me. I would be glad to meet you. My portion of TyDw, Tanner's Tower, is open to you if you wish to come and speak with me. However, I do not know how long you were gone." Tanner thought to himself a bit more. He pulled up a wisp and sent a message to Iladia, as well as to his fellow TyDw deities. "You are welcome to enter my tower at anytime. You have a floor of my tower to yourself. Just tell me of your pressence... not that I wouldn't know." "Great," Tanner said to no one in particular. "I need to set up room 13,101 in case anyone arrives." He thought for a moment. "And now it's ready." Tanner looked out the window of his tower, wondering of those giants he had heard of. "I wonder... what evolutions could these giants present? A desert giant perchance? No... that creature I heard of... the firbolg... did it exist? Could it? Does it? Should it?" Tanner thoguht fervently as to this idea. He took out a lump of clay and began to mold when it became obvious to himself. He did not need his clay for this. Not in the normal way. He molded a frost giant and started to alter it. Yes, Tanner thought, this is how to create the firbolgs and the desert giants. Tanner looked up to the harpy. "Tell me, harpy, in whose realms do eladrins and succbi live in? And also, once Kyrinian is available, please let me know." Thank you for your kindness i have been gone long. I am god of war and hatred and i hope someday you will fight on my side in the mean time me and you shall be allies.:D |
| Destrieth07-14-07, 04:44 AM | Alusia nodded. She had watched them, her most faithful. She knew that when she simply ceased granting them spells, they would lose their desire to fight and would soon descend into anarchy. She thought it would have been longer. Such a shame, she reflected. But I suppose not a surprise given the fickle nature of mortals. Alusia gave a laborious sigh. There was one positive thing about it, atleast. She found her example. The great goddess appeared above the Alusidari court in a flash of golden light. She stood tall, proud, and cold. Kalkanis Highlord gasped and shouted above the panic of the Court. "Our Lady has returned! We were simply mistaken, and our prayers have finally been answered!" The Goddess said nothing. She shook her head and disappeared. And now, the mortals know punishment. She reappeared and expanded her hand to gigantic proportions. With divine force she slapped the entire southern region as a man slaps a fly; the mortals were mostly killed from the immense, divine thunderclap, and the glacier broke apart and sunk beneath the ocean, taking all trace of Frost Giant and Alusidari with it. Alusia's voice boomed over the horizon. Worship your patrons with your entire being, mortals. Show them the gratitude and fear they deserve... or face doom. In the place of the southern continent rose an immense stone pillar, with an inscription written in vaati, the world's oldest language. It simply told in plain words the story of the sinking of the southern glacier, and the crimes of those who worshiped false idols and no gods at all. [Mold land 1 AP x2][10-1-1=8. 8 AP remaining.] |
| d2447866707-14-07, 09:21 AM | (Wait, was this one of the glaciers Frostbite made?) "I am the Wanderer. Why do you enslave these people? They have been peaceful to you, and now you attack them. Why?" |
| ewancummins07-14-07, 09:29 AM | [OOC -Damnation and hellfire! That was totally METAL! ] Though the army of the Frost Giants had indeed vanished beneath the waves, some giants had survived. These were deserters, stragglers, and slow-to-arrive reinforcements who were not too close to the stricken region. Witnessing the destruction of their peers from a safe distance, they stood shocked and awed by Alusia's wrath. The remaining frost giants came together under the leadership of Thrym, a cunning old warrior of immense size and strength. He created an alliance of his people for the purposes of raiding and survival. The frost giants settled in the cold mountains of the southern coasts, newly thrown up by the powerful blow Alusia had struck against the austral zone. Here in the rugged peaks they slowly rebuilt their numbers and strength. |
| Delfedd07-14-07, 11:11 AM | Morintu stood up suddenly. "Arteheyn. There is something that we must do. Now. And together." And then himself, and the antechamber he created, where both gone. Standing outside of the nondenominational church was a man. Thin and wirey, he seemed both intimately familiar and innately frightening. He wore a blindfold over his eyes, and his red hair hung around his ears. He was old enough to be a parent to the couple. The man smiled as the couple passed them on their way out, nodded to the man, and, tapping his stick, stepped towards the woman. (I kind of wanted you to walk out the door so I could briefly interact with you guys... anywho.) |
| riverrock07-14-07, 01:54 PM | The storm giant whose form was obscured by smoke laughed at the question. "Who are you to question our actions? By what standard are we judged? The lizardfolk are no more than walking animals, playing at being civilized." "Peace is but the plea of the weak and the ignorant. It is the cry of a nation as it is about to be conquered. Of the warrrior about to be slayed." "The only truth in the world is that of knowledge. And knowledge can only be gained when one is willing to sacrifice-sacrifice morals, and ethics, and other petty qualms." *** The yuan-ti were planning. Their new access to the Secrets out of Time had revealed to them the existence of another world. One that they could escape to. But not yet. Not now. They must wait. They had to plan in the darkness, and prepare themselves for the coming migration. So they turned to the world, and began to use their greatest magic to reach out and take natives of the new plane. They took the members of the human species, for they seemed most adaptable to what they planned. So all over the world, humans began disappearing. Never enough to be noticed, and not enough to significantly effect the human population. Typically, a bandit camp or a small tribe would dissappear, never more than a hundred people. They would find themselves in the yuan-ti home plane, slaves to the serpent masters. Many of them would be used as slaves, or simply eaten. But a few would be chosen for special purposes. And so new forms of yuan-ti were created. Serpents that walked on two feet, and were nearly devoid of scales. Serpents that could easily pass as humans. But they were serpents still. *** The fire giants were slow in building their empire. They were far to few in number to build a kingdom worth ruling. So they turned north. They marched and wherever they came across a human encampment, they enslaved all of its inhabitants and brought them southward to their new desert kingdom. Entire towns were wiped out, brought under the heel of the fire giant army. And slowly more statues of the dog-headed god rose in the desert. And slowly their empire grew. |
| d2447866707-14-07, 02:46 PM | "I am, as I said, the Wanderer. I do not matter. I am just someone who thinks the lizardfolk have a different destiny." Frostbite takes a pair of dice out of his pocket, and throws them towards the leader. "Care to make a friendly wager?" |
| riverrock07-14-07, 02:49 PM | "Of what nature? Of what will we wager on? What will the stakes be?" |
| d2447866707-14-07, 03:10 PM | "I don't know. Never gambled before, though I have picked up the rules of more then a few games in taverns. But, as the challenged, it is your right to determine the nature of the competion, duel, game, or etc." |
| riverrock07-14-07, 03:43 PM | "I do not have time to waste on this. The time of the ritual draws nearer. If you do not have anything meaningful to say, be gone from my sight." |
| d2447866707-14-07, 03:46 PM | "Ritual? Sounds interesting. May I stay for it? And of course, if I do, I would need to know about your god; otherwise it would be sacrilegious." |
| riverrock07-14-07, 03:49 PM | The storm giant obscured by smoke laughed heartily. "Without a doubt!" he said. "Guards! Seize this man. Cut his throat, and spill his blood onto the pyre." "Your soul shall linger here and be consumed when the ritual is completed." "We have abandoned the feeble concept of religion. We ask for what we desire, and invoke the powers that can give us what we want." |
| d2447866707-14-07, 03:58 PM | So did Frostbite. "Very funny." As the guards run towards him, the are stopped; that is, the bounce off the air surrounding him. (Basically a wall of force.) Frostbite walks towards the leader. He whispers two sentences. "I met Gwyn, your true leader. It is a shame that he passed the throne on." |
| riverrock07-14-07, 04:13 PM | As Frostbite approached the storm giant, the smoke around him cleared. His form was revealed-ravaged by age and disease, entirely grey with only hints of greenish tint, wrinkled and dirty and old. His eyes are completely white, without trace of pupil or iris, and his teeth have been sharpened to points. "I make no claims to being the heir of Gwyn. I reckon his heir lives, somewhere. But we storm giants no longer care for those mundane things. I have told you, we seek not mortal rulership-but the power that lies beyond wisdom." "Now-let your blood be spilled!" The storm giant grabs Frostbite's arm, and wounds are inflicted spontaneously all over his body. |
| d2447866707-14-07, 06:00 PM | And the wounds healed as quickly as they appeared. Frostbite grabbed the storm giants arm. "Here I was, trying to settle for peace. Now, that joke before was pretty funny, but if you love your god so much, why don't you point him out?" He hissed, and they are in Frostbite's realm of TyDyw. "As long as you are touching me you will be protected from the cold. Frostbite held a piece of ice in front of his face, and the faces of all the gods, dead or alive, present or missing played across it. "Here's your chance." |
| riverrock07-14-07, 06:10 PM | "I have told you-we worship no god known by mortal minds!" "We look beyond the petty posturing of religion! We search for secrets, foul and dark, that others have foolishly spurned!" And as he finished, he let go of Frostbite's arm, allowing himself to be consumed by the cold. |
| d2447866707-14-07, 09:54 PM | "Ah yes. Attempted suicide. Pity you forgot I was holding on to you, isn't it? Now I have two problems with that: 1) You worship a god you don't even know? 2)Even so, that has no restriction upon me. Just pointing that out. I will now let you return to your suicide." Frostbite lets go and returns to the storm giant encampment. "He won't be returning, I'm sorry to say." |
| riverrock07-14-07, 10:15 PM | The Storm Giants of this encampment, upon hearing the man's words, attacked him with full force. |
| d2447866707-14-07, 10:27 PM | "Oh come on... He did it himself!" With this last word, the storm giants are frozen and transported to a new place: The Plains of Lightning. "Gods, myself included, I hope they're happy there." [Create Plane, 3 AP. 7-3=4, 4 AP Remaining.] Frostbite returned to the lizardfolk and told them they were all free, after shifting back to his hermit form. |
| riverrock07-14-07, 11:05 PM | The storm giant nation found itself transported to the Plains of Thunder, and they gave thanks that what they had desired had been delivered to them. And by an enemy, a god who thought that they worshipped gods, like the pathetic mewling lizardfolk did. So the witches and the seers of the storm giant nation gathered together to perform a ritual of dark and powerful magic. They sought not to serve any god; they sought to be their equals, to stand on the footing that only knowledge could give. To transcend the pathetic reality of the mortal plane and the mortal gods. So they called upon dark powers, entities of eldritch might and hidden lore. They invoked their names as the spell called for, not as any form of supplication or worship. "Sesinth, Whisperer of Dark Secrets, the Shadow that hides behind the Light, show us the way to escape the prison of this false reality." "Erthok, Master of War, Spreader of Vile and Vitriol, tear down the walls that ignorance and desire build up around us." "Aarasindus, the Wearer of the Dragon's Mask, the Darkness that the False Gods wrought, illuminate the secrets that the divine seek to hide from us." "Glifinu, the Eternally Reborn, the Lord of Death, Afterlife, and that which is beyond both, fufill our wish and fuel the magic that we need to make this journey." And so they went on, invoking the names of dark and vile powers that may or may not have existed. They called upon these powers, not as slaves or stuttering acolytes, but as equals in the quest for divine illumination. As they finished the ritual, the plane began to fold back in on itself. The majority of the Storm Giants were killed instanteneously, obliverated both body and soul. This massive sacrifice fueled the rest of the dark magic that the Storm Giants now invoked. They were transformed, removed from the cycle of life and death. They were like wraiths, unkillable, but stuck between birth and death, life and unlife. But they had returned. The Plains of Thunder were unaffected by the ritual-except they were now devoid of Storm Giant prescence in any form. The Storm giants had been returned to the lizardfolk swamp, as powerful as ever. The lizardfolk waited in fear as the swamps became corrupted by dark powers, filled with spirits that sought to feast on their blood and use their skulls for foul and profane totems. No mere mortal power could now defeat them. |
| Delfedd07-15-07, 10:08 AM | When Morintu returned, he filled those who still believed in him with great power. Power beyond simple mortals. Those who believed in him could, with a little practice, summon up gusts of wind, become frightening in the eyes of nonbelievers, or create magical stones. As they grew in power, they gained greater powers, things that made them terrifying to their foes. [Create feat 2 AP Acolyte of Morintu (General) Prerequistite: Worshiper of Morintu, Lawful neutral, Neutral Evil, or Lawful Neutral. Benifit: Once per day you may cast Gust of wind, cause fear, or magic stone. At fifth level, you gain the ability to cast Fly, Animate Dead, or Stone Shape, once per day. At twelfth level, they may cast chain lightning, Storm of Vengence, or Earthquake once per day. At twentieth level, they may cast Elemental Swarm to summon an air or earth elemental or Wail of the banshee. The save DC is 10+spell level+Intelegence or wisdom. The caster level is equal to your level. Normal You get nothing.] |
| d2447866707-15-07, 12:35 PM | Frostbite said simply to the lizardfolk, "As I see it we have two options. We leave, or we make the storm giants leave. All up to you." He also spoke through Arteheyn's wisp. "I am the Wanderer. You are Arteheyn. The swamp lizards have need of you." |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 12:47 PM | [Venelorn] A woman appeared alongside the old blind man, just outside the chapel in Venelorn. She was beautiful and young, yet to look in her eyes would give one the sense she was very old indeed. She was dressed in a simple blue dress, and stood barefoot. As the couple passed, she smiled sadly at them both. |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 12:55 PM | [Swamp Country] The lizardfolk listening to Frostbite put forth a leader to speak for them: ''We will never abandon this land to the evil ones. It is our homeland. The River Mother Arthahaun gave it to us when she saved our ancestors from death in the dry lands. We will fight. Surely the gods will send aid to us, for we are faithful servants of the Holy Ones. '' Word was passed from clan to clan by swift boats and the warriors were called out to fight. The humans dwelling in the swamps largely sided with the greenscales, so they, too, sent warriors. |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 01:01 PM | Arteheyn sent her reply to the Wanderer by wisp, '' These giants are mistaken. They err if they belive we will allow alien gods to destroy our faithful worshippers. As I don't desire Alusia to make an example out of my swamps, I think my direct intervention is merited. I am sending my avatar. '' |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 01:14 PM | Artehyn sent out a call to the other gods of TyDw. ''I am helping the Wanderer clean up some giant trouble in the swamps. If anyone cares to join me, that would be lovely.'' |
| d2447866707-15-07, 01:16 PM | "Our? I have no worshipers. I walk not in the circles of gods. But I am happy you will assist." Frostbite spoke to the lizardfolk. "I have some allies myself." A group of Arctic Rose archers and shamans are summoned, and learn of the swamp lizardfolk problem, and 'join this righteous cause', as they put it. |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 01:21 PM | Arteheyn's avatar called forth a number of dragons from the depths of the swamp. ''These dragons wish to help. They have little desire to see foreign giants rule the swamps. Brave old blood runs through their veins, their sire was the mount of Sargoz the Mighty.'' |
| d2447866707-15-07, 01:24 PM | "Glad you could join us, River Maiden. I fear I am the one who made them as powerful as they are." |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 01:26 PM | ''There are several ways we can deal with this. Violence is merely one solution.'' |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 01:28 PM | ''We could simply attack them and destroy them all, but perhaps there is another way we can handle this.I have an idea...'' [I am PMing you my idea] |
| d2447866707-15-07, 01:32 PM | As Arteheyn's message hit Frostbite's portion of TyDyw, it echoed down the bridge that Frostbite connected to Enfermia, bringing the message to all in Enfermia also. "That may just work. Here's an alternative…" (Alternative in PM) [Venelorn] One wisp enters the chapel. "The Wanderer sends his regards" in a perfect imitation of his voice, with a twinge of sorrow. After that, the wisp fades away, [Swamps] and appears on the Wanderer's shoulder. "Looks like Frostbite gave me little gift." |
| Delfedd07-15-07, 01:49 PM | Morintu looked to his draconic heralds. They had taken much longer names in his absence, to show their age. Kessithix the silver and Abonoptrob the gold. They had closely mirrored Morintu in their beliefs. And now, Morintu was going to do something that no one had ever attempted before. He would create an undead dragon. He then sent his two heralds out to rain destruction down upon the Storm giants, while at the same time offering them the power of the storm itself, power over life and death. One storm giant deserted the cause and asked for the power, which Morintu almost immediately granted, turning the storm giant into a Lich. (Create population: Dracolich) |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 02:35 PM | While the draconic servants of Morintu attacked the storm giants directly, other forces were at work. Something strange was happening to the storm giants- the animals and plants of the swamps had turned against them. Game became very scarce, so hunger assailed them. Scorpions crawled onto their faces and stung their eyes as they slept, blinding them. Venemous serpents swarmed into their infants' cradles , biting and killing. Thousands of leeches attached themselves to any giant stupid enough to enter the water. Walking through the swamps, the giants found themselves bogged down in patches of quicksand concealed by vines and mosses. Indeed, it was as if the plants had actually moved to hide the hazards from the huge intruders. Fogs obscured the giants' vision and seemed always to aid the lizardfolk and human swampers in ambushing lone giants. Now, no giant but the most foolhardy dared walk alone, for fear he would become lost and fall prey to the avenging greenscales and their allies. Even the waters of the swamp worked against the giants. Their drinking water was befouled and they grew thirsty and sickened. The swamps had become a distictly unpleasant place for the storm giants. A great many had fallen ill or been slain. Some among them decided to abandon the mad dream of conquering the swamps and deserted the cause, fleeing far away to high ground. ''What use is ruling a wretched swamp, anyway? Let us go to the mountains of our ancestors. This place is accursed.'' [All just Arteheyn's avatar casting spells as a 21st levl Druid, 20th level cleric, and using her portfolio powers in a small locality. ] |
| d2447866707-15-07, 02:43 PM | As this happened, the Wanderer sent the Arctic Rose back and silently left, going to the frost giants lands. He changed to the frost giant shape, and lived on the border of the civilization, until guards came to him. "Who are you? You are nt one of us." "I am the Wanderer. May I speak to your leader?" |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 02:47 PM | ''King Thrym is our leader. We will take you to him now.'' |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 02:52 PM | The frost giant guards took the Wanderer to meet Thrym. The old warrior king was seated on his throne of rock, in a great icy cavern. All about him stood his retainers and housecarls. His wives and children stood behind the gathered warriors. ''Greetings stranger. Welcome to my hall.'' |
| d2447866707-15-07, 03:06 PM | "Thank you." The Wanderer bows. "Your majesty, I am on a quest; I for one long for the old days when there was one giant nation. I seek the Heir of Gwyn." |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 03:10 PM | ''I see. My people left the mountains of our ancestors under the influence of a false god. We have seen what befalls those foolish enough to ignore the true gods. Great Alusia destroyed our armies and scattered the survivors. I gathered the few that remained and brought them here. We raid to survive, and have made a place for ourselves here, but I yearn for the ancient glories of our fathers. '' |
| d2447866707-15-07, 04:08 PM | "I don't suppose you would help me find the heir, then, would you? Do you know of one?" |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 04:21 PM | [in the eastern mountains, near the Great Rift] The eastern mountains were home to the cloud giants. They had resisted the snares of evil and remained true to their heritage. The heirs of Gwyn had been lost long ago, in the chaos of civil war as many of the otehr giants had turned towards evil. In the absence of a god-king, they had reverted to a simple system of democratic clan rule. The clan leaders met every season and voted on matters of mutual importance. This tradition dated to the time of Llyr. The eastern giants shunned the evil ways of their cousins, and still honored the memory of their lost kings. Foreign beliefs had made little headway among them. [OOC , edited to reflect |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 04:28 PM | [Frost Giant lands, Thrym's hall] ''I am a king. Why should I seek another to rule me? And yet, we all miss the old days. Perhaps I shall help you , stranger. But what of my own heirs? Where shall their kingdom be? Here in these bare mountains? If Gwyn's heir takes up a throne over all the giants, what shall become of my people? Do not forget that we have fallen from our ancient virtue. Perhaps the god-heir will not be pleased with us. '' |
| d2447866707-15-07, 04:33 PM | "In my wandering, I have seen places of ice and snow that are not on this world; if the god heir is displeased with you, I will lead you to one of them." |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 04:35 PM | Thrym nodded. ''Show me these places of which you speak, if you would. I wish to see them myself.'' |
| d2447866707-15-07, 04:42 PM | "My strength is waning; I shall only take you." The Wanderer walked up to the king. "Grasp my arm." They stood, holding each others arm, and they are in the plane of cold. "My lord, this is the plane of cold. It is an orb of ice in the great chasm; the barriers are sealed to anyone I do not specifically invite in. Your kingdom would be safe here. But for now, it is time to depart." They returned to the king's throne room. |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 04:49 PM | Thrym thought awhile before responding. ''The Plane of Cold seems fitting, and is most pleasantly cool. Is there food enough for us there? We eat quite a lot of food, you know. It seemed like an empty place. My people cannot live by eating ice and stones. '' |
| d2447866707-15-07, 04:54 PM | "As I said, your kingdom. When I transfer you there, you can bring anything you want." |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 04:59 PM | Thrym seemed pleased. ''Ah, yes. That would follow. I will help you find the heir of Gwyn. '' |
| d2447866707-15-07, 05:06 PM | "As a favor, I'll see what I can do with the creator of the plane; I have seen stones in the ice; great canine creatures. Maybe he'll add some to the plane, big enough for you to ride." (Don't ask me how worg fossils got into the poles; just the fast way to make thyrm hounds.) |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 05:09 PM | Thrym was now smiling. ''Great hounds, big enough for US to ride? That would be something to see.'' |
| d2447866707-15-07, 05:20 PM | "Indeed it would be." The Wanderer reverted to his normal form. "I must apologize; I may not be a frost giant, but I swear to you I will get you that land." |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 05:23 PM | The giants looked a bit surprised by the sudden transformation of the Wanderer, all except clever old Thrym. ''Well, let us begin the search for the heir. '' [OOC corrected spelling of THRYM. ] |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 05:35 PM | Frost giants under Thrym's command went out into the world, trekking along the mountain ridges. They searched everywhere for clues as to the whereabouts of the heir of Gwyn, if any such indeed existed. |
| Return of the Flumph07-15-07, 05:39 PM | (100 pages! W00t!) |
| Camu07-15-07, 05:39 PM | Ooulzoth was now sitting in a throne somewhere located in the inside of Endless Hunger. Besides him, the hall was filled with voidlings. The little critters where everywhere, on the floor, the walls and even on the ceiling. Gravity didn't seem to affect them. The only sound these little horrors produced was endless gibbering and laughter. Mortals would be driven insane by it and even gods would get highly irritated by it. But not Ooulzoth. Ooulzoth summoned to him some more of the most ancients of oozes and a few of the most elder of the worms. The oldest was Bloodboiler. A giant ooze, almost as ancient and powerfull as Endless Hunger, colored blood red. It got it's name because of it's ability to take the form of red mist. In this form it would infect creatures who would breath in this mist. Inside, it would slowly dissolve the creatures lungs and start to boil the victims blood, causing the victim to die a slow and horrible dead. It could destroy entire villages this way in matter of minutes. While these mighty beasts where gathering, Ooulzoth focused his attention to the remnand layers of enfermia swallowed by Endless Hunger. The devils and other minions of Morintu still alive down there where starting to iritate him. So he let his swarms of voidlings rain down upon the broken lands. All the while Endless Hunger was starting to dissolve the lands themselves. The ground of those layers turned black and started to crumble. Where the ground turned black, or when creatures got hit by a voidling, these creatures transformed into voidlings themselves. Not long until the swallowed layers of enfermia where dead and devoid of live. It was now home to the voidlings. (although i speak of layers, it s only the pieces that got eaten by Endless Hunger) (17Ap from last turn + 9 = 26 Ap) (26 - 3 ap for destroying the layers completely; 23 AP left) |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 05:50 PM | Britmara's wisp arrived in Endless Hunger. ''Hey Ooulzoth, what are you up to? '' |
| Camu07-15-07, 05:54 PM | Ooulzoth send the wisp back "Cleaning up one of my worlds. And also gathering some of my most ancient creations" |
| d2447866707-15-07, 05:55 PM | "Do you have any idea where they heir would be? I would think the land of the cloud giants, as they are the ones who still wished to follow the godking." |
| Delfedd07-15-07, 06:34 PM | Morintu winced. His ancient home, the land that he had once cherished... left him. Morintu paused. "I appologize Arteheyn. I have something to attend to." Morintu shifted to Enfermia. "What happen," He demanded of Iladia. "Lord I do not-" Morintu lifted up Iladia with the force of his will and began crushing her entire form. Her bones snapped. His eyes flared blue, but his voice remained level. "Where are the other layers? Did you eject them?" "Lord... i'm dying..." "Don't you think I know that?" "Oolzyth... He took the planes right before your death. I can only assume that he... Killed them." Morintu paused. Then he let Iladia free. "I will return shortly. Pray do not do anything foolish." Morintu reached out to find where Ooluzyth resided. The endless hunger. He was Inside the Endless Hunger. Morintu Blazed through the void like a comet, searching for the tiny plane that killed thousands. He dove into the ooze, searching for some remnant, some remain of the old layers. He found none. Morintu delved deeper. There was Ooulzyth. Morintu flew out of the celing, his feathers covered with stick oozes. He hissed and began stepping towards Ooulzyth. "You." He said. It was just one word, but all the planes vibrated with it. He drew Punishment from the nothingness around him. "I hate you." Morintu said, still stalking foward, summoning forth the Thunderblade. "I hate you enough that I would willingly send you to that darkness that lies beyond death, instead of eternal rest, you would gain eternal life." Morintu summoned the four other pieces of the Regalia to himself. "Instead, I want to see you squirm like the worm you are. You are part of the darkness, worm. Bring back my planes. You have the power." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-15-07, 06:40 PM | Lexius sent his herald to find Morintu, to tell him that he impolitely walked out of a conversation, and to please come back so it could come to it's conclusion. Lexius then waited for Morintu to come back. |
| riverrock07-15-07, 06:55 PM | (For the record: The giants split along racial lines. Only the cloud giants remain in the east, and they despise the others. The fire giants moved to the desert, the frost giants went south, and the stone giants went to the chasm.) Their was much dissent among the tribe of Thyrm. The weak had been culled from their numbers, and their was much loot to be found in the destroyed Alusidari cities. His talk of fleeing to a plane of ice, where no plunder or riches could be found, disgusted them. Who cared for finding the king of all tribes? Whe he had ruled, they had met nothing but disaster after disaster with his ridiculous interventionist wars. They wanted nothing to do with their so called brothers. They would no longer follow Thrym, if he thought returning to that path of doom was the best thing to do. So one night, the greatest warriors of the Frost Giant tribe rose up and drove Thrym from their camp. They then turned southward, to loot the ruined cities of the Alusidari and the bodies of their fallen comrades. If their god was false, if he had failed them-fine! They needed no gods. They would be like gods unto themselves. *** Nature turning against the Storm Giants was no impediment. They were no longer part of the cycle of nature. They had found release from the eternal struggles of life and death. They were better now. Most would have called them mad, but they knew that they were saner than anyone else. They had broken the illusion that bound the physical world. So the remaining Storm Giants gathered followers. They came to shamans at night, teaching them dark magic and mystical power. They were like gods, in a way, each Storm giant imparting dark wisdom to the lesser races of the swamps. *** The Fire Giants continued their push across the land, enslaving more and more humans and bringing them back to their kingdom in the desert, where they slowly forged a civilization from the waste. *** The yuan-ti had chosen a target. They had waited for some time, breeding the abominations that looked like the feeble mammals of the newly discovered plane. And so the first yuan-ti entered the material plane. No more than a handful, they entered the society of the plainsrunners, where they used the knowledge of the secrets out of time to gain much wealth and prominence in society. |
| d2447866707-15-07, 07:07 PM | The Wanderer swore. "Thrym, are any of those friends or family?" |
| alchemyprime07-15-07, 07:17 PM | Tanner looks to the harpy. "Thank you. If Kyrinian allows it, I would enjoy some eladrins and succubi to live here with me. Please excuse me. Arteheyn requests me." Tanner pulled out the butterfly contract with Iladia. He sculpted it slightly. 9. Iladia is allowed in Tanner's Tower whenever she is in danger from someone other than Tanner. He then looked up and walked to his stairs. The cactacae looked upon Tanner, and he looked upon them. Tanner looked down on them and spoke. "Cactacae, Snake has requested our assisstance! The giants are not revering the TyDw or aknowledging their existance! Cold and Snake have asked for my help, and I ask for yours! Who wishes to come with me?" Almost all the cactacae stepped forward, those who followed 42, Cold and Snake (Tanner, Frostbite and Arteheyn). "No, young cactacae stay back. Water Whistle, you as well. Those with seeds remain here, as well as those who have not yet gained their sixth blossom. All others, be them cleric, mage, warrior or scout, follow me!" 1715 cactacae followed Tanner that day to the side of Arteheyn. Tanner looked at Arteheyn, and smiled. "Those fire giants are doing a number in the desert, eh? I have an idea. We handle their "empire" and then, after the stop expanding, my cactcacae stop mooching off of my Tower and move into the desert. Since they are, if anything, evolved desert plants, their both our portfolios. Sound good?" Tanner looked around as well. "Huh. Good thing my avatar is still in the tower with the harpy. I wish some of these frost giants would live in my Tower. Floor 84 is just right for them." Tanner stood, ready for whatever Arteheyn said. |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 08:55 PM | Arteheyn's avatar looked pleased to see Tanner. ''Nice to see you here. I like all your ideas. Your cactacae remind me of the saguarao sentinels I made, long ago. there are a few left in the Waste. They would be happy to see the catacae, I should think. '' |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 08:58 PM | Thrym replied to the Wanderer. ''A few. My wives and children, and some of my retainers.'' As he spoke, a large group of frost giants drew near. They were the family and alllies who had remained fiathful to Thyrm. They'd been driven out or else left voluntarily. The refugees crossed the icefield and stood near Thrym. ''What shall we do, lord?'' |
| d2447866707-15-07, 09:11 PM | "Remember those wolves I talked of? This requires concentration, so please, some silence. And make sure no harm comes to me." The Wanderer said a few words, and fell over covered in ice. Or at least his body did. His mind went to the fossils in the ice and spoke to them. "You don't like death, do you? You much prefer life." The massive worg skeletons grew muscles of ice and skin of stone. The tunneled upward out of the ice, and became covered in it. "These are Thrym hounds. Shall I set them upon the deserters?" |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 09:20 PM | Thrym replied- ''Yes. Let us punish them. A raid, then we can withdraw to the Plane of Cold with the loot. No captives need be taken. They had a chance. They should not have betrayed me. Their hubris will unleash the fury of the gods against them. I'd like to be far away when that happens.'' |
| d2447866707-15-07, 09:25 PM | "Or you could ride them. And it is not the fury of the gods; I do not move in diefic circles. But let them strike." The Thrym Hounds began taking the enemies down one by one, biting at their legs until they fell over then savaging their chest and head, except for one. The last Thrym Hound was the one the Wanderer spoke to; he was the mount of Thrym, till they both meet eternal rest. |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 09:31 PM | Arteheyn had grown very tired of dealing with the storm giants. The creatures were annoying her. Her avatar went into the swamps and began killing them , one by one. The giants who remained in the swamps were fast becoming an endangered species. There weren't many of them left, anwyay, and now a goddess was hunting them through land she had created. |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 09:34 PM | Thrym led his faithful retainers on a surprise raid against the encampment of the enemy frost giants. They rode in swiftly and demolished the camp, killing dozens of giants in their beds. They carried off loot, but no prisoners were taken. Seeing that the enemy camp was now fully roused, Thrym sounded the retreat on his warhorn, and his warband melted away into the dark of night. |
| d2447866707-15-07, 09:48 PM | "I'm sorry Thrym; I will not be able to visit you when you enter the plane of cold; I came to you in peace and gave you a war. That is unexcusable on my part." |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 09:58 PM | Thrym spoke: ''It is well, friend Wanderer. War is in our blood. We will take our spoils to the Plane of Cold. The fools who remain here will doubtless be punished by the gods. They have learned nothing. It is as if they did not see the great doom that befell our kinsmen who marched against the Alusidari. To think the goddess destroyed them all in one great blow! They are mad to think they can go on defying the gods in such a fashion. The further away we are from them, the better. Let us go now. We will still help you find the heir, as a debt of honor. That being said, I think it best my people and I remain in the Plane of Cold. It suits us well, and we can be independent there.'' |
| riverrock07-15-07, 10:00 PM | Thrym was not able to escape after his abortive attempt at a raid. It was a shock that he even attempted to do so, since the other Frost Giants had not opposed him; they had simply forced him from leadership when he had proven to be a fool. Luckily, the other Frost Giants were far better armed from looting the camps of the Alusidari. They were far more numerous because most of the giants had been unwilling to simply wait and die like his leadership had entailed. And the best fighters had all abandoned him, for his leadership had prevented them from getting the glory they so desired. And the Frost Giant clerics could still cast spells, unlike the pathetic followers of Thrym. So the Frost Giants pursued Thrym, and slaughtered Thrym, his followers, and his family. Every last one of them was killed, put to sword or burned alive. Thrym himself was stripped of flesh, allowed to rot, and then had his bones ground into dust for use in the Frost Giant's bread. Except his skull, of course, which was kept as a warning to any who would deny the frost giants there glory. |
| alchemyprime07-15-07, 10:12 PM | Tanner looked upon the wastes. "Yes... Fire giants hunting humans... I was a human. I killed many humans. Let's see the humans evolve through that. No, our problem is that the EMpire is taking up too much of the wastes. Warrior, Red Blossom, Green Spine, what is your opinion?" The three cactacae looked at each other. Warrior spoke first. "As your Tanna, Lord Tanner, I must say, I beleive to stop the Fire Giants would be to stop their evolution, but not to stop them would lead to a stop in our own. So, we must stop the fire giant empire." Red Blossom stepped forward. "We must eliminate all of the other beings in the wastes, and conquer it for ourselves, as if the way of survival of the fittest." Green Spine, a wizard, thought it over. "Their empire grows. However, without death, growth will stop. If we reduce the empire, they will grow again. If we allow it to grow, it will die at the core, and the branches will die as well. It is similar to how one prunes thier own blossoms if they did not pollinate or do not want to do so." Tanner listened to them all. "My cactacae, my children by my power, do not forget my adopted children. Some of those slaves worship me, and I beleive one of those slaves is just what we need. Oh, one moment." Tanner sent a wisp to Iladia, his only non-TyDw ally at the time. "You are more than welcome to stay in room 23 of my Tower. It is always open to you. I am away right now, but it should be fine. The cactacae petitioners and human petitioners will let you in." Tanner turned back to the cactacae. He walked off and walked back with a human petitioner. "This is Aerich. He was my first cleric ever." Aerich bows. "Aerich, tell me, do these human slaves look up to me?" Aerich looks down. "Only in secret, m'lord. As a god of change and evolution, they see you as salvation, for change in thier lives." Tanner nods. "Well then, what of the giants?" "Only one fire giant rejoices in your name, lord. A transmuter in the capital." "Very well. Let us go." The march began. |
| riverrock07-15-07, 10:18 PM | Arteheyn's efforts were viewed as being both bizarre and ineffectual by the Storm Giants she hunted. First of all, they posed no true threat to her or her children anymore. Second, as entitites between life and death, they were more or less impossible to kill. They were no longer bound to the physical world, after all. They couldn't interact with it in a way that threatened her charges. So they came to the logical conclusion that she felt threatened by the secrets that they had discovered, and that she sought to prevent her worshippers from learning the secrets. |
| Destrieth07-15-07, 10:19 PM | Alusia sniffed the air and narrowed her golden eyes. My warning was not enough. These mortals are stupider than I thought. Alusia sent a terse message to the River Maiden's avatar. I would evacuate the swamp, were I you. And... my condolences and apologies for what I am about to do. Alusia appeared high above the swamps. "I made an example of my own children, your snowy kinsmen... and now you. Doom befalls those who spurn the true deities and worship false idols. Now... die." Alusia quickly began spinning her hands. A red, crackling ball of eldritch power appeared and began expanding. She moved her hands faster and faster until it was just the right size. The goddess pulled back her arm and hurled the orb with all of her strength. The mortals below (giant and innocents alike, sad to say) saw what appeared to be a shooting star. And it was, of sorts. When the eldritch meteor hit the swamps, the entire region was lit up for a brief second in brilliant golden light. And then, all was consumed in the explosion. When the smoke cleared, the swamps were purged of life; in one godly motion, the marshes were no more. Only desolation and emptiness remained. [Mold land x2, 2 AP][6 AP remaining.] |
| d2447866707-15-07, 10:20 PM | The Wanderer left, sadly, knowing this would happen, and thus was the reason he apologized. He left, knowing now that the heir of Gwyn would cause a great war. He spoke to Arteheyn, notifying her of the pointlessness of his mission. He traveled... He traveled to Venelorn, telling stories of the godly marriages... He traveled to barracks, telling stories of Thrym's last stand... He traveled to the lost cities of the Wind Dukes, sorrowful that they fell... He wandered and wondered, traveled and told, always stories about the gods… He traveled to a great city, and told stories of the coral city, the city that never was finished. He told stories of the gods and the sister pacts of TyDyw and Enfermia. |
| riverrock07-15-07, 10:25 PM | As the swamps were purged of life, Arteheyn heard a voice whispering in her ear. "Let it be known," the voice whispered "that if you continue to seek to deny the mortal races the knowledge that they seek, doom shall come to you and to all that you love and hold dear." "Every plant shall whither, and every river run dry. The animals will rot alive and tear each other apart. The caverns will shake and collapse, and the air will turn noxious and hateful. The forest will burn, till no tree is left." "And of course...the oceans will turn to salt, and preserve the pain you have caused...forever." And with that the voice was no more. |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 10:25 PM | [OOC Have to update and change the whole post. Hold ona sec...]'' |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 10:42 PM | Arteheyn's avatar teleported out just ahead of the strike. She took the black dragons with her. The goddess welcomed the departed souls of her followers, greenscale and human alike, into Refuge. Having had warning of the impending doom, she was ready to recieve them to her bossom. ''My faithful ones, your former home is no more. You shall abide with me here, until I send you forth into the world once more. Think not you are forsaken, all things shall be provided for you here.'' The petitioners had reappeared in the section of Argessos where the green lizardfolk's ancestors had sheltered during the Long Night. It grew much larger to accomodate the many souls who had arrived, human and lizardfolk alike. |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 10:58 PM | [Edited due to what I fear may have been bad RP on my part. Arteheyn was probably too busy to do what she did in this post. I hope no one cares if I erase it]. |
| riverrock07-15-07, 11:02 PM | It didn't matter. Even if Thrym was revived, every living Frost Giant despised him, and none would ever serve him again. They had found the world without him was much better. |
| ewancummins07-15-07, 11:14 PM | [edited- Sorry about the retcon, but I feel like Arteheyn's actions were unlikely, in retrospect. It doesn't affect anyone else, or harm the continuity of the thread, so I'm fixing it. ] |
| riverrock07-15-07, 11:25 PM | "Heed my words, River Maiden. You do not know what it means to feel a loss that shakes you to your core." |
| ewancummins07-16-07, 12:14 AM | [Edited, see above post] |
| Return of the Flumph07-16-07, 12:14 AM | Glykllivar stood beside Kyrinian in Venerlorn, staring at the spot where the red headed man had dissapeared. "Kyrinian," she said, "that guy looked an awful lot like my father, didn't he?" ... Meanwhile, the Sage and his githyanki acolytes had finally acheived the results that they wanted. With the device complete, the Sage could look forward to a new era of prosperity for those mortals who venerated him...as the smart ones surely would. Create Artifact (3 AP) Use Artifact (ooh, mysterious) (1 AP) |
| riverrock07-16-07, 12:24 AM | "He certainly had more than a passing resemblence." Kyrinian answered. "Do you think...we should go, then?" |
| Return of the Flumph07-16-07, 12:57 AM | "Yes," said Glykllivar, "let's go. We'll ask my mother about this later." ... The githyanki were having a field day with the produce of Sage's machine. Facilities were modified. Laboratories were set up. On the surface, Sage's section of Tydwy seemed no different, but its nucleus was abuzz with activity, and security was doubled. |
| ewancummins07-16-07, 01:05 AM | Having returned to TyDw after settling the newest petitioners in Refuge, Arteheyn went over the reports she'd received from her minions. ''Tanner's tower certainly merits a look. I'll have to drop by when he's at home.'' [edited out any reference to SAGE's activities] |
| Return of the Flumph07-16-07, 01:10 AM | (Artheyan wouldn't know that Sage is doing anything. The only evidence of such is that he hasn't left his base in a while) |
| ewancummins07-16-07, 01:11 AM | Arteheyn's avatar walked through the broken wasteland left by Alusia's attack on the swamps. As she walked, water slowly flooded the crater. Rocks softened to mud. Plants and animals began to reappear. It took time, but the land was once more turning from blasted desert into a verdant marsh. [OOC Mold Land 1AP,out of 20= 19 remaining] |
| riverrock07-16-07, 01:30 AM | As Arteheyn walked among the ruins of the swamp, breathing life back into the place, she was accompanied by an unseeable, unknowable force. It walked with her, and helped her shape the land, leaving its own personal mark on the recreation. Things were a little darker, a littler more sinister. The thorns of plants were more numerous, and occasionally dripped with poison. Toxic plants bloomed, and the mires of sludge or quicksand were commonplace. In places the leaves of trees were so broad as to blot out the sun. "A personal touch." The voice whispered. "It will help our charges, to protect themselves." (Nourish land, 1 ap) *** So Glykllivar and Kyrinian left the island of Venerloren. The people would always remember the strange wedding and the sudden vanishings of its participants. But eventually this would fade from history to legend to myth. So they returned to the Dreamrealms. And there they spoke, and rested. Night fell, and then a child was born. A child that encompassed the love that they felt for each other. A godling that would show the world and the doubters that it was possible for gods to go beyond merely being fond of one another. A god of love was born, as brilliant as the sun and the stars, with protected by the ocean and filled with dreams. And both the child's parents were filled with joy at having been blessed so. (begat god, 3 AP. Deity of love, probably with charm domain.) |
| Return of the Flumph07-16-07, 01:42 AM | In order for the newborn to know both of his/her parents, Glyklliar connected an obscure passageway of Upper Lahach to the Sea of Dawn in Kyrinian's plane. Aquatic elves began exploring the dreamrealms, and many became knowledgable in fey magic and psionics because of it. Eladrins began to visit Lahach, and the upper caverns became brighter and more prosperous than ever before. Of course, they stayed clear of lower Lahach, where the morkoths lived. When that was done, she turned her attention to the Prime Material. A disturbing trend had begun among some of the mortal races; an evil force of some unknown nature was turning them to the worship of false and violent gods. She had already suffered from similar occurences when her races were beset by Morintu's artifacts and Latrodectus' cult. She would prevent it from happening again. Thus, Glykllivar caused the sea to become productive and peaceful. Since the followers of the dark power seemed to be drawn from discontented or neglected races, she saw to it that all who lived under the sea had what they needed. The clerics and seers of the undersea folk knew throught their magics that Glykllivar was the cause of this boost in food and resources, and praise to her was sung aloud by all the races. Create Portal: 2 AP Nourish Populace (nearly global scale): 2 AP |
| ewancummins07-16-07, 02:18 AM | With the swamps restored, it wasn't many years before bands of lizardfolk began resettling it. They came from all across the Old Empire, and from as far away as the Bountiful Country. They had come for various reasons: to visit the ancestral homeland, to grow rich in trading darkwood, and to seek the freedom of the deep swamps. They population in the colonies multiplied very rapidly, as record numbers of eggs hatched. The second and third generations of lizardfolk born in the swamps seemed to have some sort of inborn memories of the place. It was subtle, but they seemed to know it from birth. A profound sense of deja vu came over them at times, especially when they walked the swamps alone or with their peers. [Nourish populace 1AP, out of 19=18 remaining Arteheyn is reincarnating the souls of Alusia's victims[not the storm giants, though] as baby lizardfolk.] |
| d2447866707-16-07, 09:37 AM | A wisp flew to the child of Kyrnian and Glykllivar, and another flew to Glykllivar. The second was the Wanderer's. "I am the Wanderer; I have one request. Please, let me tutor your child." |
| Delfedd07-16-07, 11:14 AM | The Nine artifact lords where troubled. The fact that their personal objects had dissappeared from the material plane was worrying to say the least. The pieces of the Plague Engines itched in their hands. They wished to use them on one another, on everything. But alas, they knew they could not. They sent the objects to the material plane, using trusted subjects. They hid the items away in great complexes, filled with traps and hidden passageways. Monsters soon filled the corridors, kobolds finding the traps and darkness to their liking, hobgoblins seeing them as outposts, dragons seeing them as lairs. But none saw them for what they truely where. Mansa had learned much from the Priest of Kyrinian. All through the streets of the necropolis, there was a great parade. Floats pulled by magic, rains of paper, kites, food, drink. Mansa was worried by all this merriment until he discovered the reason. Kyrinian and the sea goddess had recently given birth to a daughter. During his readings, Mansa had discovered something important to his quest. A portal. An actual portal into the dreamrealm. Despite himself, Mansa found himself praying, yes, actually praying to Kyrinian. Praying to be granted a dream. To be granted something. He had lost his dreams for six years now. It was at this time that Mansa began attracting followers. People who believed in his cause. Other lucid dreamers who had been forcibly removed from the Dreamrealm permenantly by the succubuses. They traveled with him, and he led them. Mansa and his crew traveled west by hooking up ley-rig. (Any character who can cast spells can create a ley-rig. After building an apropriate vehicle to house the spell, the third level spell must be cast upon the ley-rig. It allows for horizontal and vertical movement, but not left and right.) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron07-16-07, 05:42 PM | Selevern viewed the world, and saw that the giants, most turned to evil without the guidance of their god, and who his people had made a treaty with, so long ago, were being killed off, without even trying to make them turn back to good. Seeing a ball of power at the edge of the world, aimed at the swamps were the last storm giants were, Selevern made about a hundred disappear, where they them appeared deep within the bowels of the Incarnum tree, in a room with a pool of purple energy, where shapes of creatures could be seen, the souls of the alive, dead, and not yet born. Selevern then appeared among them, his eyes balls of flaming incarnum, and spoke plainly to them saying," Repent or die." The giants, seeing no choice, fell on their knees, begging for their lives and repenting. Selevern, making sure that they actually meant it, formed plants and huts, creating a village deep inside the tree, a simulation of society, and then disappeared. The village was centered around the pool of incarnum, and about half of the giants, curious of it, walked into the pool, and were then immediatly pulled under, and were transformed, they lived countless lives in the pool, their minds, and their bodies reformed, conditioned to guard the tree and it surroundings. They came out smaller and diminished, but masters of incarnum. They were the totem giants. The other giants, mocking them and their weaknesses, did not enter the pool, but instead got to work on the village, and the harvest. Selevern, seeing the totem giants, whisked them away to another chamber, and, while they were waiting, created a portal at the base of the tree, allowing the roots to be connected to the material plane, the roots then grew, and appeared at Talbinaisa, as the solanthi plateau was now called, meaning the Plateau of the Dead Sun in the elven language. The roots appeared at the base of the plateau, and grew up covering it all with roots, which radiated incarnum, transforming most of the forest into incarnate earth, where powers of incarnum were increased, and the outer part of the forest into a soulclamor forest, which attracted powerful monsters and where it became harder to change the power of the incarnum things a person had. The totem giants came with the roots, and helped to protect the roots and the surrounding forest. Create Populous: Totem Giants 2 AP, Guide Populous 2 AP, Create Portal 2 AP, Nourish Land 1 AP, Mold Land 1 AP, I have 1 AP left. |
| Camu07-16-07, 05:56 PM | Ooulzoth stood up from his throne. The laughter and gibbering of the voidlings paused. "You think I'm going to cower away just because you are showing your fangs?" The voidlings all started to grin towards morintu. Ooulzoth started to grow. "Oozes, to me!" Suddenly the ancient oozes and worms summoned earlier by Ooulzoth where now gathering around him. Then they all jumped onto Ooulzoth and starte to merge with him. The red ooze Bloodboiler moved to Ooulzoths lower right arm, forming a clawed gauntlet that seemed to be made out of plates of dark dried blood. Fresh red blood seemed to constantly drip from the gauntlet. The slime Qzzes'eq, better know by the swamp lizardfolk as The Dead Pool. This ooze formed a small lake inside the great swamp. None would dare to enter that place for no one who whent to there ever returned. This slime moved to Ooulzoth's left arm, becoming some weird, tentacle covered bracer gauntlet. Fangs and poison stingers covering those tentacles. The tarlike ooze Zrrsch'zrssa bounded to Ooulzoth's chest together with a mighty frostworm and a purple worm. This dark beast lived in the deapest trench of the ocean. What some sea race scolars believed to be a bed of black smoker vulcanous was in fact one large ooze, living in a strong stone shell. The armor gave him a hunched look, because a cancerlike organ was on the back of the armor, acting as a hive similar to a broodkeeper and able to produce broodkeeper swarms. This ooze, together with the two worms formed a mighty breastplate armor for Ooulzoth. The armor was still covered with small vulcano structures. From the back grew many tentacles, the four biggest being the heads and tail ends of the two worms. And finally, a bit of all those creatures essence, binded with some unknown ooze would form The Face of Ooulzoth. A powerfull mask, with tendrils and hooks on the edges that binded with Ooulzoth's own tendrils. Ironically and fitting for it's owner, this mask didn't have a face carved on it aswell. Only a couple of Fanged mouths, one when opened revealing a dark red glowing eye. Now Ooulzoth, armed with his own set of artifacts stood in front of Morintu. The Voidlings helt there breath for what was about to happen. (Craft 4 Symbiote artifacts: 23 - 12 = 11 AP left) (raise DvR x2 : 11 - 6 = 5AP left, my divine rank is now 18) |
| ewancummins07-16-07, 06:03 PM | Britmara didn't bother replying to Ooulzoth's message. She just appeared inside Endless Hunger and sped to his side. She was carrying the sword and shield Frostbite had made for her. |
| Camu07-16-07, 06:24 PM | Then seven shadows figures entered from the shades of the Hall. It where the Demodand Seven, rulers of the Demodand. Ooulzoth also teleported some old faces towards him, The Kython and Bloodkeeper heralds Daggoth and Silussa. He would summon every thing that could help Now with enough allies, Ooulzoth closed his plane Endless Hunger. No god could now enter or leave Endless Hunger without Ooulzoths permision. (Close plane 2AP => 3 AP left) |
| Camu07-16-07, 06:37 PM | And now Morintu you won't be able to get away this time. Then Ooulzoth attacked, laching to Morintu with his clawed hand Bloodboiler and the tentacles of his armor The Seven of the Demodand aided there master with spell support, to even give Ooulzoth the slightest edge in the fight. His other 2 Heralds Daggoth & Silussa also assaulted the tyrand, with deadly kython claws and broodkeeper swarms Endless Hunger itself aided in the attack, launching multiple tendrils and tentacles covered in toxic slime towards Morintu, trying to grapple the tyrand god. Even the swarms of Voidlings, tiny as they where, rained down upon Morintu in wave after wave, even only to distract Morintu for a second (Attack god 3 AP => 0Ap left, (well this is a first in a long while ;) )) |
| ewancummins07-16-07, 07:16 PM | Britmara rushed in and flanked Morintu. She attacked in a brilliant display of swordsmanship. [4AP - 3AP/attack god= 1ap left over]] |
| alchemyprime07-16-07, 07:39 PM | (OOC: It would be fine for Arteheyn to go to the Tower. Tanner's Avatar is there. Tanner has recently decided to call him Jeff, but when Tanner is not present, he counts as Tanner. Tanner's avatar is not Tanner only when Tanner is present. I hope that made sense to everyone else.) Tanner and his cactacae marched into the capital of the fire giant empire, which while to the humans it was quite a site to behold, to the fire giants it was just an odd site. They had the same look on their face that they may have had if they saw it raining dead sheep. They marched up to the most impressive building they could find, and Tanner grew to the size of a hill giant (Enlarge Person, as a transmuter is expected to have.) He then yelled as loud as he could, for all the giants to hear. "TELL ME, WHO IS YOUR LEADER? AND COULD YOU ALSO TAKE ME TO THEM?" Two cactacae looked at one another, one with an outstreched hand. The cleric of Gold (Therias) handed two platinum to the other cactacae. "I told you he'd say take me to your leader." The winner said to the now-ashamed loser. |
| ewancummins07-16-07, 07:44 PM | Arteheyn[not her avatar] left her portion of TyDw and went over to Tanner's tower. She walked up the front door and announced herself. ''Tanner, are you in? It's me, Arteheyn.'' |
| Delfedd07-16-07, 09:10 PM | Morintu Defended himself effectively against the pair of deities. He actually seemed confused. "You seek to attack me?" He grinned, parrying Britmara's blow while throwing lighting at Oo "I cannot pretend that I enjoy your company, and I do not intend to stay here much longer. In fact, I plan on taking this plane from you and using it for my own purposes." "Britmara, why do you continue to consort with this evil? He is the sole embodiment of all that is Vile, corrupt, and filled with hate. And yet you continue to consort with him. Perhaps you are more like your sister was than you thought." At the same time, Morintu was summoning his heralds to combat Ooluzyth's. Soon the pair of dragons where roaring through the endless hunger, breathing their deathwind over the voidlings and entering battle with the heralds. (OK... guys. This was something established early on. We can't just appear in the mortal world. And even if we do as mortals, we can't do much to affect it. Sorry Kirt and alchemy. Also, when it comes to closing planes, the fact that they have permision doesn't allow them to enter or leave. You'd have to spend more AP for that, more AP than you have.) |
| Camu07-17-07, 02:38 AM | (I sealed of my plane right befor e the battle, so you can't summon in your heralds ) |
| Delfedd07-17-07, 08:47 AM | Now with enough allies, Ooulzoth closed his plane Endless Hunger. No god could now enter or leave Endless Hunger without Ooulzoths permision. (Close plane 2AP => 3 AP left) (Closed planes have always been closed to divine things. Other things have been allowed to enter.) |
| Camu07-17-07, 05:49 PM | The battle between the three deity's and there heralds within Endless Hunger raged on for days and days, none willing to submit to the other. But on the seventh day, both forces started to realise that they where matched to each other and that none of them would rise as the victor.... Both forces had taken serious blows and both looked tired . Morintu stood on one knee, suporting himself with Punishment. His other sword, Thunderblade lay next to him. The blade was bend after a serious blow and had to be reforged. One of his wings seemed to be dislocated. Morintu's skin was covered in cust and acid burns. Ooulzoth was no better. He had many cuts and burnmarks from spells. The Frostworms head was almost severed from the rest, and his left arm was cut of, supporting the stump with his right hand. The left arm lay several meters away from him, trying to crawl back to it's owner. Acidic fluid was leeking from several places. Britmara had several cuts and burnmarks too. Her shield was full of dents, after blocking several blows from Morintu. The Broodkeeper Silussa crawled around, one of her wings and two of her legs torn of. Daggoth's right shoulder and right arms where hanging out of place, as part of his thorax was dislocated from the rest. Blood was leeking from the wounds. One of the dracolichs had a broken jawbone after a serious blow to the head. It's two wings where torn of and would have to be re-attached. Belshamoth, First of the Seven, lost his head in the battle, literly. The maggoths and tapeworms that made up his body where already bury to reform it. The other Demodand lords where in similar shape, missing an arm, wing or leg, full of bite and flesh wounds. The other dracolich was almost completely dismembered, as a swarm of no less then half a million voidlings had tried to deconstruct the dragon's skeleton, bone per bone. For the rest the battlefield lay full of battered, squashed, burned, electrocuted, dissolved, broken, completely dismembered and tired voidlings. Only a few still with the energy to give a last giggle. The fight was over. (I took the liberty of typing a small text of how the battle took a halt, after both forces got major hits. Nothing happened that would affect the game. I assume the dracolichs can easely put themselves together again, giving some time, and that the Thundersword can be repaired pretty easely) |
| Delfedd07-17-07, 06:19 PM | Morintu panted, "Neither is willing to submit it would seem." He looked at the Ooze lord. "I understand why you did it. You where born of hate, and thus are nothing but a tool of the darkness beyond death. Why are you not willing to make amends? Help me Rebuild Enfermia, and you will be given protection. An alliance." He looked to Britmara. "This offer of alliance is open to you as well." |
| alchemyprime07-17-07, 08:51 PM | Jeff allowed Arteheyn into the door of Tanner's Tower. At that moment, the laws of the universe instantly expel the real Tanner from the Material into his Tower. "Hello," they both said at the same moment. Jeff offered to lead Arteheyn around the Tower, while Tanner marched off, ready to scream and yell and ***** and moan at the Universe. Tanner reached a wall in his tower, opened the inisible door in to and marched into an area of the Tower that was nothing more than a swirling chaos of butterflies. "Damn it! Now those cactacae are on their own!" Meanwhile... 1752 catacae all stood in the Material plane, in the middle of a giant city, with no idea what to do. Except for three cactacae. Warrior stood fast. Green Spine readied to cast Enlarge Person on himself. And Yellow Bloom, a rogue, snuck off into an ally way, ready to run away from being harmed by fire giants. |
| ewancummins07-17-07, 11:05 PM | Britmara replied to Morintu, panting from exhaustion; ''I'll consider an alliance, if Ooulzoth will go for it. I respect you, uncle - I always have. I'm fighting you because of loyalty to my friend. Ooulzoth, what say you; shall we make peace? I am with you, either way. '' |
| ewancummins07-17-07, 11:10 PM | Arteheyn spoke to Jeff/Tanner's avatar: '' I just thought I'd stop by. How is everything? Are you working on any projects. Therias, Sage, and I were all working on a project together - before the recent unpleasantness. Now that things are calming down again, I thought I'd invite you in on it. We'd like to create new species, new civilizations, and new lands on Earth. Are you interested?'' |
| alchemyprime07-18-07, 12:21 AM | Jeff/Tanner thought. "Yes, projects sound good. My grindylow should be coming along well, SNake. Sorry, Arteheyn. The Cactacae call you Snake. I'm 42, Therias is Gold, Frostbite Cold, Lexius Wonder and Sage is Knowledge. Anyhow, I have a slight problem. When the Laws of the Universe and The Lock threw me out of the Fire Giant capital, I left 1752 cactacae there, including my Tanna. I fear for them. Help me help them, let them know water has not forsaken them." " I am always for new species of course. How about... oh! I know... I have a few creatures I've been working on. Perhaps my Dilirach could be a good new race." Tanner, meanwhile, went wandering into the basement, Tanner's Maze of the Mind. He left the butterfly room and entered a maze of his own thoughts. However, having mild deific schizophrenia can cause too many dead ends. "Tanner..." "Madness!" Tanner yelled at the dark voice. "Why are you speaking to me again?" "The lock... you only found the key! How usefull is the key without the lock?" "Listen, it does not matter! I do not want to find the lock except to destroy it! I will not use the key with it! That would destroy everything, and create a Universe of confusion!" "In theory... but your old creatures have come to find you..." A small creature, a clockwork sphere with arms and legs, came out and bound Tanner's hands behind his back, as a humanoid with no obvious gender came and started to knee Tanner in the stomach. Suddenly, all went blank for Tanner. He reappeared in a heap in front of Jeff. "Oh no, not again. I hate it when he fights himself." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-18-07, 12:33 AM | Lexius, having talked to Selevern, started to add to Paradise, making it bigger and better prepared to hold the souls of good. Lexius, with permission from Selevern, merged the Forest of Peace with Paradise, making it the second layer of Paradise. Satisfied, he waited. Merge Plane, 11-2(or 3, not sure which,) = 9 (or 8) |
| riverrock07-18-07, 03:02 AM | The child was always well cared for and protected when in the dreamrealms. Kyrinian always watched the child closely, and showed the child the most wonderful places in the dreamrealms, from the Palace of the Summer to the Ocean of the Dawn and the Field of Astral Crystals. Whenever the child came to the dreamrealms, Kyrinian attended him/her, showing the child the joys of the hunt and the beauty of nature. The glitterhaunts would play games with the child, and the duegar brought the child many pieces of interesting metal. The sileni would sing the child to bed, and the marids would bring trinkets made of pearls and coral. The Silver Queen herself met the child and held the child in her arms. Every day Kyrinian was filled with joy and inspiration. With his marriage to Gly and the birth of their child, Kyrinian believed that he was at last no longer alone, and at last truly happy. With this new joy, Kyrinian found new inspiration and a renewed love of the world of nature. With this new joy, he found himself sitting idly by a stream in the dreamrealms, playing with a pan pipe. He began to think about the world, and of nature, and all the potential it had as the music went through his mind. So he brought forth his joy, and it took a form like his own, but different, without wings and with less horns. They were the satyr. One day, when surveying a tall cliff in the material plane, he was reminded of when his child played in the mountains of the dreamrealms. He sang out to the mountain, and it awoke from its eternal slumber. It took the form of a woman made of stone,with coal black eyes and shale grey skin. Among the fey, a new breed had emerged. They looked more humanoid, and seemingly acted more humanoid, but they were not. They were fey, through and through, and they functioned fully as fey nobles. They were the sidhe. Kyrinian recieved word from his harpy messenger that a new god wanted to speak with him, so he then set off to tydwy to meet this new god. Kyrinian heard the prayers of Mansa, and decided to grant him a reprieve. "I do not know," he whispered, "what you did to offend the succubi. But I will grant you peace once more. Your dreams are returned to you." (create populus x3, 6 ap) *** The yuan-ti continued to infiltrate the plainsrunners, gaining more and more influence and positions of political power in the cities. *** Among the Fire Giants, a large amount of cacatae had become a nuisance. So the Fire Giants came to what they believed to be the best solution: Slaughtering the cacatae and using them as food. Mainly for the human slaves, since the cacatae flesh was rather tasteless but very moist, and thus made for good feed. A book had been penned by one of the Fire Giant priests. The book was entitled The Eight Hands of Absaul-Rote, and was quickly distributed throughout the Fire Giant Empire. Once the temple hierarchy obtained a copy of the book, the priest was arrested and drowned in a lake (the traditional punishment for heresy.) The priesthood, for reasons unknown, never attempted to recover the widely disperesed copies of the book. *** The Frost Giants made occasional raids on land to the north of their camps, but never anything on the scale of the war with the Alusidari. |
| Camu07-18-07, 03:04 AM | "Very well, I'm tired of argueing and fighting with you." Ooulzoths arm then started to re-attach itself to the stump. |
| ewancummins07-18-07, 08:08 AM | The fire giants were surprised to find ordinary, sessile, cacti standing in the streets where the catacae had been. They tasted alright. Meanwhile , the catacae had found themselves much further out into the waste, on the far side of the azer city-states. To this day, cactacae tell stories of how Snake sent her winged serpents to save them from the fire giants. A great flight of the creatures had descended into the city by night and carried them off. [Arteheyn's avatar took coatl form, brought along all the coatls she could round up, and rescued the porr fellows from being eaten. She utilized sepll and portfolio abilities to make good their escape. The cacti left behind are nourishing, and will make a good food source if tended properly.] |
| Delfedd07-18-07, 11:09 AM | Mansa's dreams where restored to him. It made him happier beyond all measure. He had not told his dreamless warriors the purpose of their mission. But he had told them that it would grant them very much satisfaction, and that there would be a great battle. Now he needed to find a new thing. The Black King had returned to the dreamrealm after a period of time. He seemed less violent now, more prone to lead. Emblazoned on his breastplate was the red spear and blue moon of Kyrinian. He swore his fealty to that god, and made amends with the succubi. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-18-07, 01:55 PM | Lexius looked upon the psions, and decided that they needed a god. Their old one had abandoned them, and they needed guidance. Lexius concentrated, and soon saw the visible strand that was psionics. He took that, manipulated it and changed it. He made a new type of leyline, or more like six types. Like the other leylines, these were ever present and ever changing and mulitpling. Away from the control of Morintu, those with psionics would now draw their power from that leyline, which Lexius would care for until he regained his stewardship of the other leylines, and would feel at peace. The ones who had already opened up their minds to psionics, and those who would in the future, would now do it to channel their power from the leyline to manifest. Lexius sent his avatar to spread the word among the psions of the changes he had made, that he expected no fealty what so ever, but that he did this for the good of the world. Lexius sent Kalitroz to ask for volunteers among the ezera who would open up their minds to psionics, and to pass that psionic trait to their descendants. Those who chose to do so were then altered. Lexius was pleased, and he rested. [Create psionic leylines 3ap(I Think) create populous (Psionic Ezera) 2ap] 5 (or 4 ap left) Could some please tell how much it costs to merge a plane with your own? |
| Return of the Flumph07-18-07, 02:22 PM | Likewise, the child found plenty to do when he/she/it chose to enter Lahach. Wandering the infinite tunnels and wells of the plane, the child came to be friends with all the creatures of the deep, sentient and otherwise. Even the morkoths who lived in the blackest pits of the plane liked the child, and treated him/her/it as an honored friend and guest when the child visited them. Glykllivar took the child frequently to her castle of Maiador, where she taught it the history of the gods and mortal races, and imparted upon the godling all that she knew about tending to one's domain. ... The Sage saw the new leylines that Lexius had created, as well as the psionic ezera he had given birth to. The cult of the Sage was very powerful in the ezera population at this point. He had allowed his clerics to know the extent of his role in stoping Morintu's plagues, which had done wonders for his popularity. Now, however, Lexius was making a comeback. Most ezera worshipped both of them; Lexius as a creator, Sage as a protector and mentor. In order to maintain that balance, Sage decided to act. For the second time in their history, the ezera saw the great vortex of light and energy that was Sage's avatar float down toward their mountains. In a flash of yellow, a large, crystalline object appeared atop the uppermost peak. As the ezera crowded around it, a calm, collected voice spoke from the crystal. "Greetings. This is the Voice of the Sage. A new knowledge is to be imparted upon thee." And he taught them all that the githyanki knew about psionics, including the making of flying ships that worked by tapping the psychic energy of their crews. The ezera began building them. Create Artifact (the Voice of Sage): 3 AP The Voice of Sage allows Sage to make one Teach Populace action to the ezera each month without spending AP. |
| Camu07-18-07, 05:04 PM | After Ooulzoth's left arm was back in place, he extended his right hand to Morintu "Well I hope things will go a bit better now, you are free to leave Endless Hunger now" (Endless Hunger is now open again) |
| ewancummins07-18-07, 08:58 PM | Britmara spoke to Morintu- ''I must return to Haven to recuperate. Uncle, you are welcome to come with me, if you'd like. Have you ever been there as a guest? It's an interesting plane. '' |
| Delfedd07-19-07, 10:53 AM | "I have... been a visitor." Morintu said. "I suppose." Morintu left the Endless Hunger, disgusted with it. "I do not see what you see in him niece." |
| Camu07-19-07, 11:39 AM | Ooulzoth lowered his arm again, as Morintu seemed to ignore the gesture. "I guess not then" He said in a neutral tone Ooulzoth's heralds where on there way now back to there respective worlds. The Demodand Lords back to the Nameless Plane and the 2 Hivemind Heralds went back to the Living Plane, to oversee the Shard World campaign. Ooulzoth commanded Endless Hunger to move itself away from the planes close to material plane, to become one of the outer planes for now. It would move in front of one of the brighter stars in the sky. People who would look at the sky would now see a black star with a red corona around it, similar to a solar eclyps (but much, much smaller), making it look like a dark omen. There the plane would stay for now. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-19-07, 05:36 PM | Lexius approched SAGE, and said "Thank you for helping the ezera when I could not help them. I come to you with an offer. I believe that we should create a separate pantheon for the ezera. I extend to you an invitation to live at Paradise, where we can both watch over the souls of the ezera. Please, think of this. For the good of the ezera." Lexius waited for a reply. |
| Return of the Flumph07-19-07, 06:47 PM | Glykllivar looked at the wisp. "The Wanderer? I have never heard of this god-for a god he must be, if he sends a wisp. Who is your master, and what does he think he can teach our child that Kyrinian and I cannot?" ... Sage thought about this for a moment. "I accept your gratious offer, and apologize for my failure to maintain ezera security to an extent neccessitated by greater godhood." "I have grown remarkably fond of the ezera. Remember, however, that my attention cannot be focused soley-or even predominantly-on any one race. I have sundry mortal engagements, and the ezera can only merit a certain percentage of my time and energies." "If you still extend your invitation, I will gladly establish headquarters in Paradise." |
| ewancummins07-19-07, 06:50 PM | Britmara waved goodbye to Ooulzoth as she left with Morintu. '' Ooulzoth was a friend to me when everyone else was ignoring me. He's always been there when I needed him. I couldn't just turn my back on him, uncle. He's done bad things- but so have others I care for. I'm trying to help him learn to help others. '' [The next bit assumes Morintu enters Haven. I will edit it if he does not.] ''Here we are.'' Passing through the portal, the two gods could view Haven spread out before them. It was daytime, so light streamed forth from the Palace of Amon, high above them. The land resembled the material plane, but the terrain regular , even geometric, in appearance. Rivers turned at close to right angles in some spots, mountains were roughly cone shaped, hills had the apperance of terraces. There were many orchards and fields laid out in checkerboard fashion. Even the forests looked more like parks than true wilderness. The weather was warm and pleasant, like late summer in the temperate band of the Prime world. Herds of animals with metallic fur roamed across the broad pastures. Everything gave the appearnace of having been laid out in a careful design, long ago. Britmara pointed to a gleaming object high above. ''That's one of the cities inhabited by the celestials.'' She pointed again, this time towards a fortress that wasn't very far away. ''That's where I live. '' |
| ewancummins07-19-07, 06:58 PM | Britmara gathers strength from surviving her fight with Morintu. Perhaps some small bit of godly essence released during the battle has passed to her. Her ectoplasmic aura glows a bit more brightly, taking on a faint, silvery sheen. Morintu may or may not notice the change. [raise DVR to 3 , 3AP+0 APleft this month. BTW , could we post the start of each new month on both the IC and OOC threads? Thanks. This is month 9 or 10 of year two?] |
| d2447866707-19-07, 07:24 PM | "The Wanderer is the Wanderer. Nothing else to it, ma'am. I don't know what he thinks he can teach your child. I just carry the messages." (Just what this thread needed; an impudent wisp. ;)) |
| ewancummins07-19-07, 07:26 PM | Artheheyn was happy to see the dragonnes , basilisks, shocker lizards, and behir were all doing well on the Prime Plane. The basilisks did have an unfortunate tendency to disrupt ecosystems in which they became to common. ''Hmmm, I may need to make something to eat these fellows. Or perhaps I'll just round most of them up and move them. Leave a few, to keep things interesting. Where to put them, though...'' There really weren't all that many basilisks on Earth, so rounding them up was a fairly simple task. Arteheyn transported the creatures, one by one, to a remote section of Refuge's second lair, an island continent around which flowed the world-river. They would not be able to swim off the island easily, thus containing them nicely. The island was semi arid, but not at all lifeless. There would be food for the basilisks. Arteheyn altered the weather and soil of the place to ensure a cycle of growth that would provide the lizard-creatures with plenty of food. She could always use the place as a dumping ground for other experimental subjects, or perhaps a storage yard of sorts... |
| alchemyprime07-19-07, 07:59 PM | Jeff smacked Tanner around. Tanner woke up. "Thank you, Jeff. Madness got to me again. I have to close down the Maze for a while." Tanner got up and looked around. "Arteheyn, hello! I'm sorry about the tour, it will be shorter due to the Maze being too dangerous right now. Now, if you would follow me. Jeff, go wander around a bit." *** Jeff wandered off. Jeff felt sorry about the loss of Warrior, one of the few cactacae that could not be saved by Arteheyn. He also feared what would happen to the cactacae village that was formed. So Jeff looked out the window. The Material Cactacae had split. Those who preferred Red Blossom's ways of "survival of the fittest" (the darn hypocrate was lucky and jumped onto a coatl) followed Red Blossom. The Red Cactacae they called themselves, they would hunt creatures and water their bulbs in the blood, creating yellow, red and orange cactacae. The others lacked a true leader, normally listening to Green Spine. So Jeff thought it would be best that all non-petitioner cactacae be sent to Green Spines village, so that Water Whistle could lead them. The Green Cactacae rejoiced in 42, Snake and Cold, in Gold, Wonder and Knowledge. The Reds only followed SNake and 42, although Red Blossom was killed by a cleric under the adept. Jeff nodded. It seemed right. Two groups of cactacae would do well enough. *** Tanner, meanwhile opened the door to the Amazing Spiral Staircase, waiting for Arteheyn to walk into the door. "After you, River Maiden... As we walk, tell me of these new TyDw Projects." *** Warrior, the first cactcae cleric, looked around the Golden Desert Room. A high throne of sand was in the ground, and almost every place was rich silt and oasis waters. "Thank you, lord 42, for creating this place. And thank you Snake, for saving Red Blossom and Green Spine and the rest. Thank you." Yellow Bloom looked around too. He decided he would for a swim, and gained fins. Being a petitioner of Tanner seemed fun. |
| ewancummins07-19-07, 08:13 PM | [TyDw, Tanner's realm] Arteheyn walked up the Amazing Spiral Staircase , accompanied by Tanner. ''Ah yes, the projects. Well, Therias, SAGE and I were going to create an archipelago and a new civilization. That was put off by the last round of fighting. I'd like to ask Therias if he is still interested. I know he's been busy of late. I have decided to create a sort of living museum. Inevitably, some races and species have died out. I plan on preserving such creatures in a special portion of Refuge. That way, we don't lose the older models, so to speak. I'm sure there will be plenty of change in life on the Prime, now that you are around. '' |
| alchemyprime07-19-07, 08:19 PM | "Oh my..." Tanner said. He tented his fingers. "Say what you will, I always look back before I look forward. Now if only Apathy kept his part of my memories... Anyway, I have an idea as well. Follow me!" Tanner ran backwards up the staircase. Numbers flew past, as the staircase did not move, but the walls did. The Amazing Spiral Staircase was amazing in that as you walked, the walls moved, not yourself. Eventually, the room 76 came up. Tanner opened the door. An empty library was in front of him. "This is my library. Currently, I only have the 1,617 books I owned as a mortal and a demigod. However, the room is meant hold annals and annals of books. I meant to ask SAGE for a loan of books. This is filled with history. I love the idea of a museum. COunt me in on all the projects. Now... anything need a change?" Tanner walked back onto the staircase, ready to wait for Arteheyn to look around the library if she wished, but not actually waiting. |
| ewancummins07-19-07, 08:28 PM | Arteheyn tought for a bit before answering the question. ''Well, what about this: we cooperate to create an artifact that alters living things. It would be a sort of evolutionary touchstone. It could be made mobile. We'll set it up to affect animals and plants that come into contact with it. That would aid in the mergence of new sub-species and varieties of living things. What do you think?'' Waiting for his answer, she looked around at the books. |
| ewancummins07-19-07, 08:39 PM | [the Waste, on Earth] A number of the saguaro sentinels who'd remained on Earth soon made contact with the cactacae. They were friendly and helpful to the smaller cactoids, and worked especially closely with the clerics of Snake among them. Sentinels referred to cactacae as ''little brothers'' and were protective of them. They explained to both Red and Green the ways of the desert, and showed them where best to live, find water and food, and hunt or graze animals. In return, they expected the newcomers to respect the Waste environment and not damage things needlessly. |
| ewancummins07-19-07, 09:00 PM | [Earth, Fire Giant Empire] The azers of Eruk sent a trade mission to the lands of the Fire Giants. The azers arrived in a caravan with many slaves, mostly half orcs and humans. They carried braziers of hoat coals with them to stay warm, even in the heat of noon. ''Giant-folk, we of Eruk and her sister cities wish to reach an understanding with you. We live not a great distance from the Waste, and we would like to open to trade with you. We will purchase slaves, if you have such for sale. Any precious stones you have would be of interest to us, especially if they are red. We are willing to trade metal goods and also some of our food surplus. Other trades may be possible, as well. '' The traders had brought along a few fine examples of Azer craftsmanship to display to the fire giants- mostly decoarative brasswork and well-made weaponry to small for a giant to easily use. They'd also brought along samples of their food to share with the giants. ''Our food is too spicy for some lesser beings, but I suspect you will find it merely piquant. '' ''The weapons could be made much larger, of course. We have not made weapons for anyone as large as you, but it would be a simple matter'' |
| Delfedd07-19-07, 10:21 PM | Morintu nodded. "It's a bit dull, I must say. No begging for mercy, no carnivals... just boring things. What have you been doing with Amon's palace? Now that he's " He asked. "One moment," And then he rid himself of the regalia, sending it to the most powerful nations on the earth. |
| d2447866707-19-07, 10:31 PM | The wisp said something else. "The Wanderer isn't a god; he's a herald." Well, he muttered it really. |
| ewancummins07-19-07, 10:41 PM | ''Boring? Well, there isn't much begging for mercy, no. But carnivals....hmmmm. That sounds fun. Maybe we should start one here.'' Britmara sent her followers to get started organizing a carnival. |
| Delfedd07-19-07, 10:46 PM | "I can have one over instantaneously." Morintu looked behind him. "There we are." Several humanoid creatures where juggling and performing "magic tricks." "Trust me on this, we know what we're doing much better than you ever could." |
| ewancummins07-19-07, 10:54 PM | [Britmara in Haven, speaking with Morintu] ''Thanks. That does bring a little color to the place.'' She looked up at the shining palace of Amon. ''Oh, that place? I have some ideas.... For now, I'm leaving it be. Amon is permanently gone, isn't he?'' |
| alchemyprime07-19-07, 11:39 PM | "Well, however it shall be done. When I asked if anything needed a change, I meant something more... else. I meant would you like an evolution among one of your creatures?" A small bird flitted in and dropped a note in Tanner's hand. "Hm, a petitioner has an animal companion. Interesting." Tanner read the note. "Mm-hm... well, as long as no one finds the lock, especially me, we'll be fine, my feathered friend of a friend. Not to worry." Tanner smiled at Arteheyn. "You know... I think this archipelago is promising..." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-19-07, 11:53 PM | "Of course my invitation still applies. You have been a great help to the ezera, and this is the least I could do. See you in Paradise." Lexius responded with a grin. |
| Return of the Flumph07-20-07, 12:08 AM | Somewhere on the Prime Material... Zehilak the ezera wandered aimlessly through the human city, wondering what he should do next. Since his father-a formerly wealthy merchant-had gone bankrupt, he and his family had been stranded in this human city. He had tried making money as a dockhand, porter, and-in desperation-a sneak thief, but fortune had not smiled on him. As he walked mindlessly through the rain and mist, he found himself entering an unfamiliar resturant. Why was he doing this? Eh, whatever, hopefully they would have some cheap bread or something. Enra the half orc held an old piece of plywood over her head as she made her way home from the tiny temple of Britmara. It was really coming down today. As she walked, she wondered what it was she would have to do to get Father Flenric to stop treating her like a five year old. The Shield Maiden told her followers to judge only by the heart, not race or worldliness. But Flenric, who seemed to think a half orc was half blighted, still seemed to be receiving spells every morning. She longed for the day she could manage a temple of her own, but for now she just helped with the rituals and worked in the soup kitchen. For no reason at all, she entered a resturant. Daisha the human prowled her usual street, looking for money. Her method of income was unconventional, but it had kept her well fed and out of the street gangs for the six years since she left the orphanage. She had not been accepted into the City Watch on account of her being completely deaf, but she had found what could be seen as the next best thing; she was essentially a bounty hunter. She prowled the city looking for small time gangsters or con men who were wanted, and lived on the procedes. She had had no luck with this particular escaped arsonist, and was getting tired. And hungry. She went to her favorite eatery. Hentir the dwarf stumbled off the ship-how he hated water travel-and looked around the dock of the human city. It was...rainy. Oh well. He had been told that the morning was the best time to appear at the hiring booths. This city was undergoing massive renovations, and arcane spellcasters were in short supply. Hentir was one of several novice wizards to leave for the human lands in search of work (Sage knows the dwarves had enough casters already). He would have to find an inn for tonight while he looked for an apartment. But first, he had his hunger to adress. He hadn't eaten in over twelve hours. He walked up to the nearest place that smelled of roasting meat and went in. Saqr'Al the lizardman stood below one of the drainpipes, letting the water gush down over his green scales. He felt dirty. True, it had only been once, and he needed to support his little sister somehow, but he had never thought assisting in an armed robbery would be in his future. He had told little Raz'L'we that he earned the silver pieces emptying chamber pots at the inn. He hoped Mother Artheyan was willing to overlook his deed. As he sipped at the trickling water, his attention turned to the building it was running off of. It was an interesting building, for some reason. He went into it. The five assorted humanoids-particularly Daisha-were amazed to find that the simple wooden building was not, as the sign proclaimed, a resturant. Indeed, no one could tell just what it was. It was just one single room with a table in the middle, six chairs, and a candleabra overhead. Stranger still was that this one-room structure had five doors, and a stranger was staring into the room from each of the other four. Finally, one of the chairs contained a young human woman, dressed well but not ostentatiously. Somehow, she seemed to be looking at all five of them at once, though her head was pointed in only one direction. "Please," she said, "come in, all of you." Nervously, not sure if they were hallucinating, the five came in. Saq'Ral stayed nearest the door and kept a hand on the battleaxe that hung at his belt. Zentilak stepped lightly, ready to bolt at the slightest hint of trouble. Hentir got ready to cast mage armor on himself, and Enra prepared a detect evil. Daisha, for some reason, was not alarmed. She didn't know why. "Don't worry," said the strange woman, "I'd have little to gain by kidnapping you or any other such fiddle-faddle. Actually, I'm here to discuss your possible employment." They were still a bit disturbed, but the word "employment" struck a chord with every one of them. The woman's manner was charming in the extreme, and something about her struck them all as innately attractive (not in the sexual way). Against their better instincts, they found themselves sitting at the table. "Well, if you'll allow me to be blunt, madam," said Hentir, "who exactly are you and how is it that you seemed to be expecting us all to show up at this exact moment?" The woman smiled. Beautifically. "I," she said, "like to think of myself as a philanthropist. I'm afraid my name must be kept a secret-for all of our safety-but I can tell you a little about myself. I was born into considerable wealth, and have spent much of my life in the pursuit of magic. You've all likely heard of me at some point, but I'm afraid that's all I can afford to tell you. I am sorry, and understand your concern at my vagueness, but it simply cannot be helped." "Why should we trust you then?" Asked Daisha. The woman shrugged. "Because," she said, "I haven't done anything bad to the best of your knowledge, and have invited you all in to dry off and have a bite to eat." "I'm not seeing any food." The woman smiled again and snapped her fingers. Suddenly, the table was laden. Each of their plates was heaped with a different food, seemingly tailored to their own backgrounds and tastes. Hero's feast, thought Enra, recognizing the scent, this woman really must be powerful. "Cast whatever divinations you want on the food," the woman said, seeing the distrust that lingered in a few of their eyes, "it is not cursed or poisoned. Now, for my proposal." Slowly, they dug in, still watching her. Saq'Ral-who was both the hungriest and the most naive-dug into his raw fish and lilly pads with relish. The others were slower. She cleared her throat. "Would you be interested in ridding the world of a great and ancient evil?" |
| riverrock07-20-07, 01:24 AM | The fire giants welcomed the azer into their burgeoning empire, and were quite willing to trade with them, especially for weaponary. They were also quite eager to introduce the azer to their god, the dog faced dragon. *** In a dormant volcano, far to the north of most of the azer cities, something stirred. The volcano, when it had been active, had been home to a vibrant azer city. Now its only inhabitant was a single rakshasa, who prowled the city, eating adventurers and treasure hunters. But not tonight. Tonight his dreamless sleep was interrupted by an earthquake, like one that had not been felt in years. He jumped from his stone bed, startled as the city began to crumble around him. He attempted to flee the city, but was forced to its interior as the entire mountainside began to give way. He found himself deep within the city, in a part that he had never explored. Suprisingly, it was not cold, but hot. Overwhelmingly hot. Hotter than the hottest summer day. He remembered marching through a desert, once. It hadn't even been that hot then. This was like a blazing coal he had used to torture prisoners, or a forest he had set a blaze. Then he saw, deep in the mountain, a pool of magma. And in the magma, something began to emerge. A body, turn asunder, molded from burning flames. "I have been reborn, at last." said the form in the flames. "This world has been thrown out of alignment. I need to fix it. Balance must be restored." The form drew up from the magma, and formed a single unblinking eye that stared at the rakshasa. "Will you serve the balance?" the form asked. "I will." "Will you serve me?" "Body and soul I will serve you." "Good." said the form. "It is time to determine what my fellows have been up to since my long departure. I have a different task for you, however. Go out in to the world, and tell everyone that their time of suffering is at an end. The upholder of balance has returned to ease the pain of the world." "I will, my master." whimpered the raskshasa, as the heat of the magma grew even hotter. "But first..." The rakshasa's screams were drowned out by the eruption of the volcano. *** A harpy went to Tanner's section of Tydwy. "Kyrinian is able to see you now, if you still wish to meet with him." *** The yuan-ti further infiltrated the society of the plainsrunners, gaining greater influence as merchants and powerbrokers among the society. *** The religion of the lizardfolk in the swamps was more shamanistic than it had been before. In addition to worshiping the river maiden, they worshipped a number of lesser entities and spirits, who they would call upon for magical power and assistance. |
| Destrieth07-20-07, 03:05 AM | In the Dreamrealms the divine presence had rested, its essence needing time to mature and grow. She had been born, but she had not been born. As the new deity finally emerged into true being, the pantheon felt a wave of happiness. The Goddess of Love took her first tentative steps in the Dreamrealms, wondering in all that was around her. She touched everything she came across, her happiness and delight spreading to all of it. As she walked, she came upon one of the winged women known as Succubi. Celeste approached and reached out a hand to touch the creature, and An'amiel recoiled, startled from her short reverie. "Who are you?" An'amiel asked, having never seen any dreamers or other fey quite like this one. "I... I am called Celeste, I think. I'm the..." she paused, looking at her hands. "I'm the Goddess of Love. Yeah, that's how it feels. Who are you? You're pretty." An'amiel, upon hearing the newborn Goddess' words, immediately bowed. "The Dreamlord's daughter. I am An'amiel and at your service." Celeste blinked and helped An'amiel stand, shaking her head and giving a thrilled laugh. "There's no need to bow, An'amiel. You said something about my father. Can I meet him?" An'amiel couldn't help but smile, and nodded. Together, they journeyed through the Dreamrealms to Kyrinian himself. |
| ewancummins07-20-07, 09:21 AM | The azer were happy to find the fire giants made good trade partners. They even displayed a polite interest in the dog headed dragon. ''We could add his image to our shrines.'' [OOC The azer view the gods a bit differently than do most races. I'll explain further in the Cultures thread.] |
| ewancummins07-20-07, 09:32 AM | Arteheyn spoke to Tanner- ''Well, if you want to eveolve something, I think horses could use a little more variety. Oh, and Britmara had spoken with me about altering the lupins, some time ago. Perhaps you could speak with her about that.'' |
| d2447866707-20-07, 10:07 AM | The wisp spoke one last time. "He also said that if you say no, or if its too late, he would like to speak with you personally, ma'am." |
| alchemyprime07-20-07, 10:46 AM | Tanner first adressed the harpy. "Jeff, go meet with Kyrinian!" Tanner's avatar agreed and blinked out to Kyrinian's realm. Tanner looked at Arteheyn. "A fabulous idea." Tanner created a wisp, sent to Britmara. Britmara, I have heard that you would like an alteration to your lupins. If you would like some help in the evolution of creatures, my portfolio, just let me know. "Horses, eh Arteheyn? Perhaps... oh, perhaps a whole new method of breeding creatures that I can teach to my followers! And yours two, of course... yes... infusing magic into the prospective parents before the colt is concieved, creating stronger, tougher animals. Thicker hides, more toned muscles... I'll get to work on the spell required, and once I'm done, I'll show all of the TyDw deities, so that all of our clerics and adepts can use it!" Tanner pulled out a quill and began writting on the air. A very thin book, perhaps one page, appeared on the shelf. "I love my new abode. It always adapts to make my life easier." Tanner continued writing, and the book grew thicker, slowly but surely. "Any other ideas that I can opinion about, Arteheyn? Because I did have one idea, and I thought perhaps you could help me with it..." |
| Delfedd07-20-07, 02:29 PM | Since the death of the great green dragon, the northlands had become a haven for dragons. Dragons of all sorts flocked there to become dukes, princes, barons and governors. The area became known as the dragon states. The hobgoblins where feuding with the Plainsrunners. The plainrunners believed that one verse in the holy book indicated their superiority over all Nonplainsrunners, while the hobgoblins believed it indicated that Morintu's worshipers should work together against those who did not worship him. Whenever the forces met in battle, lightning crackled and thunder would roar, great gusts of wind destroyed the option of using ranged weapons. It was at this time that Mansa and his group who they call the dreamless where hired by the hobgoblins. The mounted Plainsrunners where causing much trouble in the Hobgoblin ranks. Each side was hiring mercenaries outside of their normal scope. Mansa worked on strategy with his men for a time, and then went to sleep. He consulted with the succubi before enacting his plan, and was certain that he would not be expelled. It was perfectly within the rules. As he slept, Mansa went to the dream of the plainsrunner King. He was the one ultimately responsable for all the tactics. The dark man was dreaming of flying into the arms of Morintu, but Mansa interrupted that dream. He set up a situation where tactics where involved. He learned that the Plainsrunners planned to sweep over the hobgoblin defenses in a weak offensive, and then vanish. The Plainsrunners where going to use an illusion spell to create a false attack, while in reality they would attack from the sides in a pincer movement. Mansa awoke and gathered his men, all of whom where playing dice with little ivory cubes. They saddled up on their black boars and set out to where Mansa had found their leader to be. It was a slaughter. No humanoid force had ever attacked at night before, and so no one knew what was happening except the Dreamless. The head of the Plainsrunner leader lay at the feet of the hobgoblin king. The king was surprised, and a bit shocked, but paid the Dreamless double for such an ingenious tactic. Morintu looked at Britmara. "You cannot feel it? No... of course not, your senses are attuned to Chaos. Let me explain. Will you walk with me?" Morintu took carefull steps over the checkered landscape. "The last time I set foot in Haven, Amon had lost his mind. He had fallen from his original purpose. He was created for one thing only, to uphold the law, word and letter, and he failed. He changed. I admired your father once. He was a great king in his own way. But no being, not even Absaul-rote himself can serve two masters. He served both his hunger for power and his willingness to do good, even if it ment sacrificing something for the 'greater good.' The Greater Good. Kakavindus believed he served the greater good. The lord of the Oozes believed he served the greater good. In reality, they both only served the ultimate evil." He looked down at Britmara. "You must decide who you wish to serve." |
| ewancummins07-20-07, 10:08 PM | Britmara listened carefully to Morintu. Then she spoke: ''Hmmm... it's funny, I always thought of Darrius as my father, and Amon as my grandfather. It's not as simple with us gods as it is for the mortals. Anyway, I see what you mean. I've always wondered why Amon didn't use his great power to promote good in the planes. He seemed content to watch from afar, plotting and scheming. I want to help the mortals more directly. Are you saying that promoting Law is the best way to help them? I'd like to know more about this. Perhaps we could actually visit the plane of Law. You created it , did you not? Seeing it might help me understand what you're describing.'' |
| ewancummins07-20-07, 10:12 PM | Before Morintu answered her, Britmara received Tanner's message. ''Excuse me a moment, Uncle.'' She dispatched her wisp with the following message: ''Hello Tanner. Yes, I had mentioned to your friend Arteheyn that the lupins could perhaps undergo some changes to reflect the change in direction for them. I made them to hunt weres, wrongly believing all such creatures were evil. Now they lack their prime purpose. I'll be in touch with you soon, in regards to this matter. I'm talking with my uncle now, so I must go. Thanks.'' |
| ewancummins07-20-07, 10:22 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn continued her conversation with Tanner- ''I like your ideas for horses. I notice the people of the Bountiful Country are making considerable use of the animals. Perhaps we can introduce the improvements there? The have been breeding animals selectively for centuries-I taught them to do so. Oh, we could also do something with the dogs they've breed from wolf stock. And this other idea of yours?'' |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-21-07, 01:18 AM | As Lexius started to tend his new leylines, he noticed something. The psionic leylines were cracking. Lexius watched as his precious creation was being torn apart from within, and he decided that he needed to free it. Lexius outstreched his hand and called great lines of crystal across the sky, and pushed the power of psionics into those lines of crystal, which caused a great, sparkling violet wave in the sky, invisible during the day, but apparent during the night, mixing in with the stars. He used the power his moon portal radiated to help anchor the crystal to the sky, and watched as the power coruscated inside the crytals. Lexius was pleased. (Create psionic celestial body) 3ap. 8ap left. Basically what Lexius did was create a giant, violet Milky Way type thing in the sky that gives off psionic power to those who can access it. I don't know what to call it though. The night sky in this world is now pretty weird. |
| Delfedd07-21-07, 11:06 AM | Morintu nodded. "If you're finished, then we may go." Morintu shifted the pair of them through a complicated series of shifts. Then they stopped, looking over the plane of law. "I still think it is my most beautiful plane." |
| alchemyprime07-21-07, 12:44 PM | "Well Arteheyn, after seeing the cactacae creating names for us all, I inserted small parchments into the grindylow statues. But, when it came to animating them..." Tanner said, looking off, "well, I'm better at evolving, and I am not that strong yet, so I was hoping that we could share the power to animate them, and then instead of the cactacae's view of "The bulbs come from 42, the water from Snake and the chill to grow from Cold" it would be a view of "Father Tanner and Mother Arteheyn" and since they are to be merchants, "Master Therias". That is, if you wish to help me, of course..." Tanner then regarded the wisp. "Okay then, apparently, I need not worry about Britmara for a while." Tanner pulled out his quill again and dotted an invisible period. "There we go. The Bountiful Country, eh? Very well." Tanner contacted the clerics of the TyDw deities, especially his own and Arteheyn's, and of course the druids and adepts of the same and taught them of a new spell, a spell that could make an unborn beast of burden much more healthy. (AP 4 - 1 (teach populous) = 3) The Spell Mage Born Animal Transmutation Level: Adp 3, Brd 2, Clr 2, Sor/Wiz 2 Target: Pregnant animal touched Saves:Fort negates (harmless) Effect: The child of the animal (colt, lamb, whatever) gains the Mage Bred (ECS) template once it is born. It gains this template for all it's life. It can only gain the template once, unless a quickened casting of Mage Born Animal and then a permanancy is cast ast well. Then it can have it twice. Tanner nodded, and looked at the psionic shimmer. "Ooh, that looks pretty." He pulled up a wisp for Lexius. "Hey, Lexius, why not call it the Mind Flow? I know the egoists would like that name at least." Tanner smiled and looked to Arteheyn. "Any thoughts? Perhaps I should show you room number 3?" |
| ewancummins07-21-07, 10:40 PM | Arteheyn responded to Tanner- ''I'll certainly help you animate the Grindylow.'' [OOC , I'll pay 1AP towards the 2 AP it takes to Create Race, is that good?] ''Room number three? Yes, do show me.'' |
| ewancummins07-21-07, 11:24 PM | [Inner Sea region, north of Hoona Marshes, south of Old Provinces of the Empire] An series of eruptions underneath the ocean poured lava out and formed a chain of islands , in a roughly cresent shaped arc. The new islands strectched from north to south , spanning the length of the Inner Sea. The islands soon settled into an almost dormant state, with only the hundreds of geysers and hotsprings[whose water was mostly fresh, if very rich in minerals] still active. No further eruptions occured, beyond a few spurts of ash here and there. The earthquakes accompanying the birth of the new islands were not as severe as might expected, though their was flodding in nearby coastal regions. This was preceded by omens announced by the priests of Arteheyn, so casulaties were few. The faithful had retired from the coasts for a time, waiting word that return would be safe. The islands were mostly barren at first, but soon enough came great piles of silt, earth carried down the rivers, seaweed, driftwood, and various bits of flotsam and jetsam. These materials all piled onto the new islands, carried by strange currents. The islands underwent a remarkable transformation as the materials decayed and gave rise to a fertile enviroment, full of green plants, birds, snakes, and various small animals. Arteheyn's avatar watched the progress in the form of a great water-snake, swimming through the sea. She remained in the area to guard it while her fellow gods made ready to make their own contributions to the project. [Create Land 2AP, Nourish Land 1AP= 3-25= 22AP left over this month]] |
| ewancummins07-21-07, 11:25 PM | [Plane of Law] Britmara looked out across the Plane of Law. ''Oh, I never knew...'' [OOC Is there a description of Law out there somehwere?] |
| Kirtanus_Albacron07-22-07, 12:52 AM | [Non-divine RP] The Hands of Freedom have lived in the shadow of society for the past few hundred years, helping people where needed, and recruiting the downtrodden from the fractured lands of the long dead empire. Wherever something bad happened to the people, the Hands blamed it on the government, and where people agreed with them people disappeared, and no one knew where they went except for them, and they were whisked away to Talbinaisa, to put up residence and live there, with a better life then they had before, in most cases. Those that were considered candidates and were given knowledge but did not want to live there were put under a modify memory spell to not tell anybody of what was going on. They recruited from the longer lived races mostly, elves and ezera, but the shorter lived races were allowed. After awhile Talbinaisa was filled, and then villages were set up in the forest for families to live in. Nearing this divine month things were going badly, the leader, an aging elf in shining gold armor, only known as the Red Wrist, the leader of the Red Hands, did not want their presence to be known, and the Blue Wrist, Kikik, leader of the Blue Hands was indifferent, with things of an arcane nature to do. But then, a few years later, the Red Wrist died, at the end of his lifetime. The new wrist, an elf by the name of Denersies, declared the land all the way to the edge of the forest a country by the name of Kilesanah, where every citizen would have a vote of what was going on, by the way of a parliment. The wrists votes in the parliment would count as a quarter vote each, the parliment members having the other half. The country lived peacefully with the forest, keeping everything in balance. Emmisaries were sent to the former lands of the empire, to negotiate terms, treaties, and trade contracts. |
| Delfedd07-22-07, 02:03 PM | (Wrists? Lol. The plane of law is a whole bunch of gears, constantly ticking. They are covered in the natives, mostly the inevitables.) Morintu nodded. "Indeed. The fact that they 'do not know' is probably the reason that chaos exists in the first place." Mansa and the Dreamless had attracted more and more followers. His mercenary band had grown up to fifty. The most elite wore helmets that caused nightmares in the foes who saw them, and each elite Dreamless warrior wore heavy red armor. The Dreamless proved fearless in battle, and indeed, even magic that would terrify lesser beings failed before the Dreamless, for they had no dreams to draw upon for their fears. (Dreamless warrior is probably a prestige class now.) |
| d2447866707-22-07, 02:41 PM | The Wanderer wandered on; he had explored much of the material plane, but not much of the outer planes. He first went to the entrance of Lahach. "Glykllivar, the Great Sea Goddess, am I permitted to enter?" |
| ewancummins07-22-07, 03:01 PM | [Law] Britmara spoke: ''You've inspired me, uncle. I don't have the strength to do it now, but I will create a new race of servants. These will be organized and disciplined creatures. They will keep Haven free from dangerous and disruptive forces. I'll present them to the leaders of the Celestial Republic after training them myself.'' |
| Delfedd07-22-07, 06:18 PM | Morintu smiled. "An excellent idea Britmara. If you would permit me, I would hope to see your ideas for these new creatures." |
| Destrieth07-22-07, 06:46 PM | Celeste was very happy when she met her father, Kyrinian, and they spent many a day just talking about the Dreamrealms and the myriad creatures that inhabited it. After a good long while, Kyrinian suggested that perhaps Celeste go to meet her mother, the Sea Goddess. "Yeah, that's a great idea!" Celeste beamed, and received directions to the Lahach portal that connected the Dreamrealms to it. The goddess of love stepped through and was simply enraptured by the natural splendor that seemed to drive the sea-realm. It was so similar to the Dreamrealms in its beauty, yet the way it was manifested was drastically different. The charm goddess swam around a bit, exploring. She didn't let herself get distracted by all the strange creatures, remembering why she came in the first place. "Mom?" |
| alchemyprime07-22-07, 07:28 PM | "Very well, Artehyen. After I show you room 3, we animate the Grindylow!" Tanner took care of the minds of the grindylow, snapping his fingers to allow the statues to evolve. (4 AP - 1 = 3AP left.) Tanner then ran down the stairs until the wall with room #3 was next to him. "Behold, your own little peice of my tower." A lush, green landscape was behind the door, seeming to go on forever, even though physically the room could not have been an acre wide. It had many small brooks leading through it, and a river cutting it in half. "Interesting bit, this is a spherical room. The door leads to the staircase, and you can just walk around the inside of the sphere as often as you want. I put a miniature sphere of positive energy to act as a sun. The sky is a nice, deep blue, yes? You like?" |
| ewancummins07-22-07, 09:19 PM | [Arteheyn speaking to Tanner in TyDw] ''It's very lovely. You made this for me? Thank you, Tanner.'' She took a little stroll around Room #3 , admiring the place. After exploring the room for a short while, she returned to Tanner and said: ''Let us animate the grindlylow. I am anxious to see them alive.'' |
| ewancummins07-22-07, 09:28 PM | [Britmara speaking to Morintu in the Plane of Law] ''I want them to be individualy tough and dangerous in battle- but more than that, they will be soldiers who fight as a team. I can train them to fight using the Sublime Way, just as some of my mortal servants use. They will be celestials, so I imagine I'll fashion them to be similiar to angels, though they will be natives of Haven and not Gorgild. Oh, I can give them the metallic quality Havenite species often possess. That fits, don't you think?'' [OOC Arcadian Avenger from MM5 - check out the art in the gallery section of the D&D homepage] |
| alchemyprime07-22-07, 09:45 PM | Tanner snaps his fingers again and the small statue of the grindylow appears in his hands. "Yep, this is it. Grindylow Mach I, or as I like to call him, Maury. Say hi to Arteheyn, Maury. She's about to give you life now." The small butterfly pendant crawls up Tanner's shoulder. "Aw, you're parents now." "Shut up, Monarch. Get back in the pocket, before I throw you in the desert room." "Yessir..." (ooc: Arteheyn needs to spend her point, then I'll describe the grindylow creation.) |
| Return of the Flumph07-22-07, 09:58 PM | Two divine beings entered Lahach. Glykllivar saw that one was her daughter, Celeste, and the other was...unfamiliar. Going in person to meet her daughter, she sent her wisp to deal with the stranger. "Celeste." She lowered herself through the water until she floated before her daughter. "You've grown up!" She hugged her daughter. "Come, let us go to Maiador. Tell me everything, my beloved." ... The sea green wisp appeared before the Wanderer, a direct link going through to Glykllivar. "Greetings," said the wisp in the Deep Empress' voice, "I don't believe we've met before. Are you a new god?" |
| d2447866707-22-07, 10:46 PM | "I'vve met you before. You just don't remember me. And I am neither god nor mortal, just something in between. I wanted to start the second half of my wandering here." |
| ewancummins07-22-07, 11:15 PM | Arteheyn nodded, dowed her head, and reached out to touch the Grindylow. [OOC-Arteheyn just spent her 1AP to help create race"grindylow. Go ahead with the description.] |
| Return of the Flumph07-23-07, 02:12 AM | The wisp twinkled in a way that somehow communicated annoyance. "Have we indeed? Refresh my memory. And-while you are at it-would you care to explain what exactly it is you want with my daughter?" |
| d2447866707-23-07, 06:06 AM | "You met me when people knew who I am. Besides me, of course. The only thing I wanted was to pass on my knowledge, for no one is eternal, and we all fear death in the end. But the reason I came is simple: besides it being the place to start the second half of my wandering, Frostbite also wants me to deliver a few things to you. And he wants me to do it in person." |
| Destrieth07-23-07, 04:21 PM | Celeste laughed and embraced her mother and nodded. She let herself be led through the water. "What do you want to know, mom?" |
| Camu07-23-07, 06:22 PM | Ooulzoth returned to his rebuild fortress in the crawling city Cestodia, in the Nameless Plane. There he modified a spawning chamber, normally used to create more demodand. It would now serve as a tool for the creation of some more of his twisted ideas..... |
| Delfedd07-25-07, 10:58 AM | It was at this time that the Dwarves began converting the Mountain of first mines into a great temple. Morintu was, they knew, a god of great power, and also the lord of death. So logically, the farther death was from any living creature, the farther Morintu would be. The mountain was run by kobold slaves,who wore tribal masks to hide their identities. Dwarven bodies where carted off from the top of the mountain and brought deep into the depths. (Teach populus 1 AP) One day, when Mansa was sitting around the fire with the Dreamless, he heard a tale. A tale that ignited his imagination. Morintu, the dark god of death and storms, created five artifacts. When brought together, they where said to grant immortality to the user. Mansa, now thirty and aging, was more aware of his Mortality than ever before. He decided that now was the time to take what should be his. The first artifact that he set his dreams upon was the Thunderblade. Unfortunately, it was held by the High Lord of the Plainsrunners, who used it to conjure great storms around his fortress. Mansa needed more resources. He needed... he needed a country. The Dreamless began moving towards the New Empire. The sorcerer of the Dreamless wove three dreams and sent them through the void to reach the sleeping minds of the leaders of the empire. General Gataa, the dwarven general who had won several battles against the Merchant states. His dreams where filled with visions of home, of his family calling out to him. They where in great danger. Gataa was missing in the morning. High Stormmaster Pellio, leader of Morintu's church in the new Empire. His dreams where filled with a vision. The sky spoke to him, and told him to return home. Then a fall. Pellio's remains where found at the bottom of his tower in the morning. Lord Vakna, political master of the new Empire. He had visions of angry mobs appearing at his door, outraged at his handling of policy. At five AM, the Dreamless arrived at Enfermia and killed the guards. Vakna was found, barricaded in his own room. Mansa killed him personally with his father's dagger, and then sat on the throne of the Lord Vakna, smiling, his dreamless arrayed around him. |
| Camu07-25-07, 05:29 PM | While the spawning chambers incubated Ooulzoth's new creations, OOulzoth went back to the Shard Worlds. He left his Demodand leaders to watch over his project until his return. When he got there he witnessed the progress his minions had made in these hassardous worlds. They where all but a few his now. Most of his followers there, the Kythons, Tsochar, Grell and Neogi lived there without any trouble. But the group of mindflayers who fled to this region, to seek sanctuary here didn't seem to adapt very well. So Ooulzoth started to teach them new ways, dark secrets, allowing the mindflayers to become stronger so they could survive better in the Shard Worlds. These new mindflayers where completely loyal to him and worked well with his other aberrations. Meanwhile, the terraforming of the Shard Worlds continued, spreading the strange oozelike spore-plants Ooulzoth created earlier across the many shards. (Create populous: Mindflayers of Ooulzoth (Thoon) 9 - 2 = 7AP left) (The mindflayers that serve Ooulzoth and live on the Shard Worlds are now like the mindflayers of Thoon, from the new monster manual V) |
| alchemyprime07-25-07, 09:30 PM | The small statue started to move, as if some alien life had filled it. It started to grow, piece by piece, first an arm, then the tail, and then finally the whole creature, until it was the size of a large troll. "What.. do you requeest of me, Father Tanner, Mother Arteheyn?" the grindylow asked with a bow, swimming in the air ten feet from the ground of the staircase. "Simple. The archipelago created by the TyDw, it needs someone to regulate trade. And, from there, I say spread. Allow the oceanic trade routes to evolve, and keep the TyDw in mind. Agreed?" "Yes, Father..." and with that, the grindylow began to populate the oceans around the archipelago, ready to regulate trade. "Well, Arteheyn, I must ask... does this make us parents now?" Tanner laughed at the concept, and at the same time, Jeff felt an odd chill, like Tanner's fractured mind fell in to another bad idea. |
| Delfedd07-26-07, 02:35 PM | New Divine month The ministers of Vakna entered the throne room, bowing and scraping as usual, ready to give their usual report of the goings on ("all is well lord," "the city loves you as is to be expected lord.") Mansa had been through the city that night. Enfermia had fallen into shambles. The closed portal, which according to the pictures around it, had once been in ship shape, was in shambles. Mansa cut over their jabbering. "Why has this city fallen into disrepair? I managed to kill your king or new emperor or lord. Three guards stood in my way." Mansa looked at the group of ministers. "Are any of you still loyal to your king?" Many ministers shook their heads. "Wrong answer." Mansa said. "I am your king." The undersecritary of agriculture sputtered. "You? You're hardly more than a boy. And how can we be assured that-" the man's voice choked and died along with his body, as he found a dagger protruding from his throat. "Any other objections?" Mansa asked. There where murmured negatives. "Of course not. You're politicians. But you will see that a stronger leader and a powerful military will lead to many benefits. For example. You have a powerful, rich nation, right next door, and yet they squabble to much to decide to take anything back from us. What say you?" Within two months, many of Enfermia's streets had been cleaned and shined, parades where held for Mansa's glory. Mansa himself was wed, and War began. At first, the silver armies of Enfermia rode forth in small raids, but then they began attacking strongholds with summoned devils, great beasts of war, and undead. Several merchant lords did work together and fought back, and the silver army sustained heavy losses. Then the dreamless rode out, driving back the Merchants. |
| ewancummins07-27-07, 01:11 AM | Britmara made a pilgrimage into the Void, and there gathered up bits of free floating deific matter, the detritus of fallen gods. She absorbed this matter through her ectoplasmic caul, thus gaining in divine power. [Raise DVR 3AP, 0 AP left this round. DVR is now 4] |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-27-07, 02:03 AM | Lexius expanded his power, attuning himself to the psionics he had started to tend. From it he learned of the power of controlling the mind, and of manifesting his deific mind to bring about visible force and effects . If it came to that, it might be an outstanding tool to regain his leylines, but he hoped it would not come to that. He soon realised that he could combine the power of magic and psionics, and he took that route. Ganing his power, Lexius implanted suggestions in the minds of his followers, and brought about, collectively,the idea of the ezera regaining their homeland. His followers would spread that idea to those even to those ezera who did not worship him. Non-Divine Rp Kikik had grown old. He was into his tenth century in this world, and he had heard inklings among the ezera in Kilesanah, of some wanting to regain their homeland, and he knew that this was the guidance of Lexius. He motivated them, and soon, he had gathered an army. He knew that this would be his last act before he died, and they marched under a banner of the Lexius moon and the giant psionic body, superimposed on which was a blossom of Lexius' Tears. (Gain levels Kineticist 3, Cerebremancer 2, Guide populous) 12-7=2 Will finish rest tomorrow. have to go to bed, |
| Return of the Flumph07-27-07, 02:53 AM | "Anything," said Glykllivar to Celeste, "I want to know where you've been, what you've done, whatever you feel like telling me." ... "Very well," said Glykllivar's wisp to the Wanderer's wisp, "tell your master to come here in person. I have a suspicion..." ... The adventurers had progressed so far since they were drawn together in that bizarre resturant with the mysterious woman. Powerful they had become, but they had not gained any fame or renown, for they worked in secret. However, gold beyond their wildest dreams had been given to them in exchange for each one so far, and their families were being well taken care of and protected (subtly, of course). So far, they had retrieved the Crown, the Sword, and the Cape, and delivered all three to their employer. Only one left... |
| d2447866707-27-07, 03:30 AM | (Umm.. the Wanderer is right outside Lahach. Glykllivar sent her wisp to him, not to his wisp.) "I assume that is permission to enter Lahach. I will do so presently." And with that, he enters Lahach. |
| Delfedd07-27-07, 06:02 AM | (I presume that's not the regalia, correct? Cos if you planned to destroy them, Morintu would have some smiting to do, the Nine would be aware of it already, and the group would be famous for wrestling three artifacts from famous rulers and whatnot. I'm only asking cos you mentioned destroying a great evil.) |
| Destrieth07-27-07, 07:07 AM | Celeste nodded. "I don't have much to tell about, really. I've seen the dreamrealms. I even made a friend there. But... I feel this burning need to... create. I don't know how to describe it." Celeste looked helpless for a moment, as if there was something she wanted to say but could not articulate. She shrugged, hoping her mother could offer some guidance. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-27-07, 01:39 PM | Non-divine Rp Kikik swept across the land, gathering ezera to his banner. and when they reach the end of Kilesanah, they moved past the hobgoblin and orc lands, through the forest where Daaskotan was, until they reached the the start of the Dragon States. Kikik knew that they would not willingly give up their lands, so he called on his mages and psions, and with him, they put up an large invisiblity sphere around the army, and continued on, avoiding contact at all times. Unless a person could see through invisiblity, those in the villages would think that an army of ghosts had passed through, leaving tracks. Soon, the ezera had reached their old city, whose name they had forgotten. The army stormed the city, killing any and all monsters they came across, giving no quarter. Soon they had restablished their rule in the city. They hid and waited until the time was right, teleporting more ezera in from Kilesanah, when they had gained their troops, and attacked the surronding lands, fighting until they had gained their mountains back. They named this land Kylser, and the city, Ilysi. ( I am asssuming from this that no one really lived in the mountains and that the ezera city was abandoned by all except monsters. If not, please tell me.) |
| Delfedd07-27-07, 02:19 PM | (Ok. The Ezra city is ruled and populated by Dragons. Surprising, isn't it, that dragons would rule in the Dragon States eh? Well, anyway, the DRAGONS would probably have eaten your army. I will proceed to make them do so, now. Also, what level is Kikik?) As the Ezera entered the Dragon States, the dragons patrolling the border saw the footprints covering the ground and went to investigate. The Mercenary red dragons swept down over the massed forces, and even gold dragons rallied to fight against the encroaching threat. The army remained invisible for quite some time. It was difficult for them to aquire food, as many died from friendly fire as their invisible forms where struck. The Dragons used this to their full advantage, many metalic dragons taking the form of small groups of mammals, herds of deer and so on, and then changing shape after the first lines died. When the Ezera reached their old city, they found the dragons waiting there in full force. Dragons of every breed, ranging from young adults to great wyrms. They would push back this threat. Hired halflings fired bows at the large area with footprints, and dragons strafed the clustered army, driving them closer and closer, reducing their numbers until none of the original army remained. Many Ezera where teleported in, but they found themselves assaulted almost as quickly. |
| ewancummins07-27-07, 07:43 PM | [Tanner's tower, TyDw] Well, Arteheyn, I must ask... does this make us parents now?" Tanner laughed at the concept, and at the same time, Jeff felt an odd chill, like Tanner's fractured mind fell in to another bad idea. Arteheyn replied: ''In a sense, I suppose it does. '' She smiled and walked around the chamber, admiring the grindlylow. |
| ewancummins07-27-07, 07:48 PM | [earth, the archipelago] The giant sea snake avatar of Arteheyn swam among the newly arrived grindlylow and protected them from predators and other hazards. |
| ewancummins07-27-07, 08:47 PM | Arteheyn turned back to Tanner and announced, ''I have to check on something in Refuge. Please come along, if you aren't too busy. '' Planeshifting to Refuge, Arteheyn appeared on an icefield on the layer of Gellida. The sky was gray. The weather was cold and windy, with flurries of snow dancing across the ground. Arteheyn tilted her head back and let out a wordless cry in a high voice. Her cry was answered by other cries, barely audible. A large group of humanoids approached from across the icefield. As they drew nearer, one could see they resembkled large bats in humanoid form. Their arms were upraised, with flaps of skin hanging down, attached to their trunks. These patagia acted as sails, using the wind to propel the creatures across the ice. Their clawed feet acted as ice skates, allowing them to glide over the smoother surfaces, and walk or run over the rougher patches. The batmen gathered around Arteheyn. The seemed very friendly. Arteheyn taught the cryions the basic technology and skills they would need to survive and flourish, as well as training the best among them as druids and clerics. After a time, she led half of the cryions to the Prime Plane, where she settled them in the far north. [OOC Cryion are from the old D&d game. 3E stats can be found on the Vaults of Pandius website. Create race 2ap, teach race X 2,2AP= 4AP spent, out of 28 AP. 24AP left. ] |
| Zebppir07-27-07, 09:04 PM | As the battle started nequelleden saw her chance to start her revenge against the other gods.First all over the mortal world She sent a foul wind and with it told the executioners, poisonmakers,evil alchemists of a new goddess one who will give them power beyond their wildest dreams if only they worshiped her and A few complied and thus her church was made.(Secretly I might add) Nequelleden then decided to create a place of her own far from the other planes yet, close enough to the mortal world with her will she created a beautiful place infinte in its length and infinte in its cruelty.Nequelleden departed to this place and hide it from the gods and the heralds.She named it the hidden paradise for it was a paradise for her!!!! She laughed at her cleverness and awaited the day when she could begin her next phase of her plan. teach populous:worship of Nequelleden and Create Plane:Hidden paradise 1+3=4 No Ap remaining |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-28-07, 02:03 AM | ( how would dragons fit inside the ezeran city? Ezera are medium creatures. It seems that only young dragons would be able to fit inside. Also, Kikik is a wizard 13/Archmage 5, and finally, Kikik and his army would have teleported out when reduced to half their numbers. They will now proceed to do so.) Kikik saw as his army was reduced (True seeing) and called off a retreat. The remaining wizards teleported away as those who chose to stay behind tried to fight off the dragons. The wizards took those who they could take, and in all, it was a quarter of the starting army. After escaping, Kikik knelt down and prayed to Lexius, right in the middle of his wounded army. He prayed for a way to defeat the dragons. Divine Lexius heard this prayer, and granted it. He looked at the essence of the dragons, and found a way to defeat them. Lexius formed an orb from that essence, that would control the dragons and make them the slaves of the holder of that orb. Lexius created it so that only the good at heart could wield it, and for one purpose, the attaining of a specific goal, and then it would come back to him. Lexius granted this to Kikik, the goal this time was to regain the ezeran homeland. To limit the use of it's power, Lexius made it so that the user must sacrifice part of his life to use it. It would constantly drain life until its use was stopped or the owner died. Lexius watched and waited. Create artifact Master Orb of Dragonkind 5-3=2 (this is like an orb of dragonkind, but it controls all dragons. but only at a range of 300 feet.) |
| Delfedd07-28-07, 11:23 AM | (Wow. That's pretty powerful. That whole DC 25 will really scare my dragons away. And the fact that every dragon in the vicinity is going to try to kill the weilder... anyway. The dragons have owned the city of the Ezera for hundreds of years. They would use slaves and workers to modify the buildings. not that difficult. This is pretty interesting. It reminds me of Jerusalem, multiple factions vying for it.) The remaining Ezera, their invisibility suddenly lifted, where confronted by the dragons. A great Gold dragon landed in the midst of the Ezera. Several archers fired at the gigantic beast, and their arrows clattered away uselessly over the golden hide. Casting tongues, the dragon spoke in the Ezera's native tongue. "Join us in brotherhood, in your city of old, or perish. Decide now." |
| alchemyprime07-28-07, 02:20 PM | "Ah, fun. Alright, Mr. Batperson, this is a spellbook." Tanner hands a Cryion a spellbook. "Now you can be a wizard. Have fun." Tanner warped back to his Tower and entered Room 23. He locked the door to all but who the room was made for. Even the cactacae could not enter, and the grindylow of the tower didn't want to anyway. Tanner sighed, and sent a wisp to Iladia. "If you do warp to my tower, just think the number 23. That's all you need to do." |
| Delfedd07-28-07, 02:22 PM | "Interesting," said a voice behind Tanner. "I think I got it figured out." "Did you wish to speak with me?" Iladia said, running her hands over Tanner's shoulders. Tanner was at a Dangerous point in his development, and Iladia had to be sure he went the correct way. The water maiden had influenced Tanner already, and the nine had decided that Iladia should take every opertunity she could to influence the god of evolution. |
| alchemyprime07-28-07, 02:32 PM | "Now now, Iladia, I am still saving up my strength for the the creation of certain races..." he said, grabbing one hand, and moving the other off of his shoulder. "You should realise that the Key had an odd effect on myself. I am not one creature mentally, and therefore, unable to abide by any other creature's ideas of 'alliances'. While the portion of my mind known as Tanner enjoys the company of both Iladia and Arteheyn, the portion known as Jeff cannot stand you or the nine. However, I prefer you over any of our fellow TyDw. I am Madness." Tanner's body took a bow. "Beast and I have agreed that the nine made a very... powerful offer. One that could result in something great. There is just one thing..." Tanner, or rather Madness, went over to Iladia and whispered in her ear. "I want out. If I got free, I would not be bound by the key any longer. I could gain the power of the Lock and join you in Enfermia." Suddenly Tanner's body spasmed and his voice became cheery again. "Sorry. Which one were you talking to? Logic? Jeff? Beast? Life? Death?" Tanner muttered under his breath. "At least Madness is locked up in the maze where he belongs." |
| Delfedd07-28-07, 02:38 PM | Iladia Jerked her hand away from Tanner's, or rather Madness. Tanner acted... differently. When Tanner asked, Iladia said simply, "Madness, I suppose. Now, what where you saying before you where so rudely interrupted?" |
| alchemyprime07-28-07, 02:43 PM | "Madness got out? Oh no..." Tanner shook his head. "Sorry. I was planning on creating the Kreen races soon. Though, I've also heard rumors... wait a moment... I have an idea..." Tanner grabbed a small coin and rubbed it. "The changelings... a race built on trickery and change... perhaps you could help me with that?" |
| Delfedd07-28-07, 02:48 PM | Iladia nodded. "Changelings... I can see them now. Mutible, blending, accepted. How to create them?" She wondered aloud. "Clay can be a bit boring. Something more visceral for these creatures. " (I'll put up one AP) |
| alchemyprime07-28-07, 02:56 PM | "Well... I did want to avoid clay, for clay means an exact form, like my cactacae, and the kreen races. No... something... fluid... something unpredictable..." An insect runs by Tanner's feet and he picks it up. "Well, you were acting very sensuous a second ago... lets go with that." A shroud of shadows filled the room, blocking all from view. Jeff walked around the Tower, feeling ashamed for being part of Tanner. "I guess I'm in charge of talking to people now..." Jeff said as he went up to sit on the throne known mainly as Tanner's Incredibly Comfortable Chair. (8 AP-1 (for teaching the bat person back there -1 (creating changelings w/Iladia)= 6AP) The shroud dissappaited, Tanner being slightly flushed. "Well, unless you have another way, I beleive you are incubating the first changeling there, eh?" He said to Iladia. He suddenly felt a muscle cramp. "Or at least the first female changeling. I think I just went seahorse." |
| Delfedd07-28-07, 03:00 PM | Iladia raised her eyebrows. "That's interesting. I suppose that's what happens with deities of evolution." (Ooh... this could create very interesting dynamics with changelings. Males could be very chaotic and mainly worship Tanner, while females could be stoic and rigid, worshiping the Nine. Each female would probably pick nine basic forms to venerate the nine. I like this.) |
| Destrieth07-28-07, 04:55 PM | Alusia opened her eyes. It seems these days there was less and less to do, and as the days wore on she grew more weary, more prone to dozing. Ah, but that was the price to pay to be a semi-benevolent overgoddess. She bent her thoughts toward the Skylord and the River maiden. Her uncle and aunt whom she had, in most ways, surpassed. Yet Alusia could not help but respect their age and the wisdom that came with it. They had been there when the world was formed, and so she sent thoughts to them both, in a semi-deferential tone. To Morintu: Skylord. I can only assume I am still a part of your pact which I very recently guarded with my whole being...? To Arteheyn: I think I am ready to join your TyDyw Alliance. Consider this my formal request. |
| Delfedd07-28-07, 05:19 PM | Morintu spoke into his wisp. "Frostbite, I know you're listening. I must speak with you. Come to the gates of Enfermia" Surprisingly, Morintu recieved another wisp at almost the same time. "Of course m'lady. You have to but say the word and Enfermia will bend." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-29-07, 01:50 AM | Non-Divine The highest ranking ezera left, a Lieutenant named Ukeysh, stepped forward. He spoke saying, " What brotherhood? A brotherhood of slaves? We will accept no such brotherhood. We ezera will die before bowing before lizards." With that, the army charged, dieing before the onslaught of the dragons. Divine Lexius sent Kalitroz to find Morintu, and to deliver a message. "Morintu, please come join me at my palace at Paradise. I have some matters to talk with you about. Please come shortly. " |
| ewancummins07-29-07, 02:13 AM | Arteheyn replied to Alusia. ''I welcome you. I will ask the other members to accept you. You already have my vote. Will you be able to remain in Enfermia, if we accept you? Has Morintu removed that restriction yet?'' She sent messages to ALL of the other TyDw members, urging them to accept Alusia into the pact. |
| ewancummins07-29-07, 02:33 AM | The cryion who had spoken with Tanner found he could understand the little squiggly pictures in the ''spellbook'', as the strange person had called the weird collection of leather flaps. After much practice sounding out the words, repeating the gesticulations, and gathering the materials described in the book- he found he could do marvellous things. Small things, yes, but different from the magic of the shamans. Over time, the cryion-whose name was Shoorga- grew in power. He gathered other cryions to his side and shared his knowledge with them. When they returned to their mnelds after being trained, they brought the arcane magics with them. It was still a rare thing among the cryions, but it was slowly spreading. Arcane magic proved useful in any number of situations, from survival to combat. [Note on spellbooks: cryion mages copy spells onto sheets of caribou hide, stitched together into flexible books. Ties are sewn onto the outside, so one may secure the book easily. Scrolls are made of hide as well. Unlike the books, most cryion don't bother with tanning these properly- as they are single use items. They are often stuffed into bone tubes for transport.] |
| Delfedd07-29-07, 09:44 AM | Morintu looked at the wisp. This was probably another feeble trap. "Lexius. You have betrayed me far to many times. Tell me what we must discuss, then I may arrive to consult with you." |
| Destrieth07-29-07, 11:07 AM | To Arteheyn: It matters not what the pact dictates; as your husband has stated, I need only ask and Enfermia will yield to me. I am a, if not the most, cherished member of the pact. And I think it would be good for all deific relations if one of my stature were to act as a bridge between the two. |
| alchemyprime07-29-07, 11:22 AM | Tanner looked to Iladia. "I am sorry, but I must go. A few duties await me. I am afraid you should not follow. Arteheyn... may not appreciate you as I do. I am sorry." Tanner first went to the Material Plane, outside of a village in the bountiful lands. He hid himself so none could see him. suddenly his head split open into a four pronged mouth, and he was racked in muscle spasms. A small, greyish humanoid fell out of his new mouth, as did another. He sealed himself up, returning to normal (including ridding himself of that bothersome seahorse womb) and wrapped both babes in swaddling cloths. The first one aged within minutes, being fully grown. Tanner showed him how to change forms, much like how Tanner does when need be. The second stayed a babe, so Tanner handed her to the male. "Avaran, this is the Nameless Daughter. Here is what I need you to do. Take her to the druids of Arteheyn, have them raise her. If that fails, find my cleric nearby named Mort. Have him raise her. I've given him spells for a while, I know he's good. "After she is safe, find some clothing. Make it, steal it, I don't care how. Then, find a mate or two... actually, just mess around, I don't care, just procreate with a human woman of some sort. Get more of your kind out there. Iladia carries in her your other sister, the true sister, the Trickster. You are the Evolver. Stay safe, have childrens, and make sure the Nameless Daughter either ends up with Arteheyn's druids or my cleric. Understand?" "Aye, I gotcha." The changeling, Avaran, nodded, grabbed Nameless and ran into the woods. "There goes my naed son. I'm so proud..." Tanner started to choke up a bit, then warped to Refuge. "Am I late for inducting a new deity?" Tanner asked. (6AP -1 (teach Changelings) = 5AP) |
| ewancummins07-29-07, 01:00 PM | [Refuge] Arteheyn greeted Tanner. ''Hello,. No , you aren't late at all. In fact, we must wait for the others to respond to my call for Alusia to be admitted. We can wait wherever you'd like, but I thought Refuge would be nice. I'm observing the cryions. I wish Frostbite could have seen them.....'' |
| ewancummins07-29-07, 01:02 PM | [Arteheyn using her wisp to respond to Alusia] ''Yes, that does sound right. My husband seems to be more reasonable of late. Let us hope he stays that way. '' |
| d2447866707-29-07, 02:15 PM | As Arteheyn wished Frostbite could see the Cryions, the book grows cold. In the middle of a page several pages from where the book left off, a sentence begins. Frostbite stumbles as he walks in Lahach. "That must have been Arteheyn wanting me to come back..." |
| Delfedd07-29-07, 02:29 PM | Morintu was had the flesh pits churning at maximum capacity. Great swaths of devils poured out of every crevace of Enfermia. Morintu looked out proudly at them. He had changed many of the flesh pits to function differently. Linking his old Prison and these new flesh pits, Morintu saw hundreds of unintellegent dretches pour out. They would be most useful in times to come. Perhaps, if they showed signs of intellegence, they could be promoted. (I basically wanted to do that for the irony. :P "Maybe he'll be reasonable" AAH! SO MANY DEVILS!) The assassin was lightfooted as he stepped through the darkened palace. He carried a sword and a crossbow, yes, but with luck he would not need to use them. What was truely important was the vial in his pocket. The assassin stepped into a courtyard outside the tower. Drinking his potion of spider climb, he quickly scaled the wall. Slipping in the window, he stepped lightly to the figure on the bed. That was when he felt the cold steel on his neck. "Who sent you?" The assassin sneered. Why did they always ask that? He whirled backwards crossbow drawn. There was Mansa. The assassin fired. Mansa began to move, but it was too late. He took the poisoned dart to the stomach. Or so it appeared. Mansa smiled and held up the crossbow bolt. The bolt was then driven into the assassins neck. Mansa killed three more assassins with that crossbow bolt before determining who was sending them. The minister of defense was quickly sent on a holiday, and was replaced by one of the dreamless. |
| Delfedd07-29-07, 09:37 PM | Morintu was tired of his lack of control in the world. Sure, Icoscol was ruling a larger empire than any that the world had ever seen, but Morintu wasn't known as the ruler of it. The Merchants thought they worshiped their own enlightened self interest, but they worshiped the gods still, and Morintu was one of them. The new empire, well, the "New Emperor" would soon be his. He sat on the throne in Enfermia, and lusted for the Thunderblade. But it wasn't enough. Morintu went down to the world and walked as a gust of wind. There was so much here, so much for the taking. Morintu found the place where the city of the bards had been. With a great cry, the earth spat the city out again. Dead bards littered the ground, and several psurlons still writhed through the ruins. Morintu clensed them, disgusted with the worms. The towers grew up from rubble, rock upon rock. And the city extended to heights not known before, great towers reached out. A pillar of light shone into the heavens night and day in the center of the city. Morintu scaled things down for the intended recipients of this new land. A band of wandering halflings stumbled upon the city as it was being built. They watched as towers flew into the sky, and where amazed to find the buildings sized for people like them. They sat on the chairs, and where fascinated. Then they saw the air elemental. It appeared to be directing the construction. The priest of the mercenary band knew at once what it must be, and prostrated himself on the ground. The rest of the band followed suit. The elemental turned and looked at the group. The halflings peered up at it, terrified. Then, with a flash of divine light, he was gone. The mercenaries where glad to be alive. However, when they thought of leaving the city, the holiest of all cities, they feared it. Instead, they wished to stay and learn all about it. Reading through the books in the library, they discovered powers they had never imagined. Furthermore, they found they could speak to the creatures of the earth. Over time, more and more Halflings entered the city and where transformed, untill enough Ascended populated the city to let it run. For the menial tasks, like heavy lifting and construction, the god in the wind and earth had granted them servants. Creatures made from the stones around them. Thus the second city of the Arcane was formed. Morintu continued his walk through the world. He entered the court of Mansa as a blind beggar. He spoke at length with the New Emperor, enlarging that which was already there. He left Mansa with much to think about. (Shape land? 1 AP? Maybe? Create race Gnomes 2 AP create race Earth elementals 2 AP) |
| Delfedd07-29-07, 09:49 PM | Mansa Fell that night. Fell completely into darkness. He became the first Blackguard, New Emperor. (Create concept Blackguard 2 AP Mansa is now a Lawful evil Marshal 8/Knight 4/Blackguard 1) Morintu strode South, until he found a sea. It was empty of intellegence. None of the aquatic elves had colonized the sea. Morintu smiled. It would become his. Lightning crackled in the air over the sea. Great mountains rose from underwater, to be struck by the lightning. Acid filled the once salty sea. It became known as the Lightning Struck waters. Some miners realized that great mineral deposits would infest the mountains, so several risky ventures rode out on ships protected from the lightning and acid to mine. Morintu liked this tribute to his power. |
| alchemyprime07-29-07, 10:17 PM | Tanner thought to himself. "Well, I do enjoy Refuge. Well, let me check something." Seven voices simultaneously came from Tanner's mouth, gibbering and jabbering. Tanners voice returned to normal. "My total vote is three against, four for. So my vote is to allow Alusia into TyDw. Be glad that Jeff, Life, Death and Logic all wanted you in, Alusia. I need to make a room in my tower for you. I think... 457 should be fine. Room 457..." A thought crossed Tanner's mind, no doubt from Logic or Life. Why not tell Alusia of the lock? Between the two of you, it would be fine. No. No one can gain it's power. Much less another TyDw. I must destroy the lock to make certain that it never stops life and evolution. Tanner closed his eyes, shook his head, and looked at Alusia. "Alusia, I was wondering... as a being of law... after I am done with one of my races, would you watch over them as well? This race... they are in fact going to be so lawful, they will seem chaotic to beings not of law or chaos. Sound fun?" |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze07-30-07, 12:16 AM | Lexius had Kalitroz reply, " When have I ever betrayed you? I've attacked you, yes, but never betrayed you. My time in the leylines have changed me, If you haven't noticed. Please, you have my word, and upon the pain of death, I will not betray you. If I do, then I know that Alusia would love the honor of ending my life." |
| Destrieth07-30-07, 06:25 AM | Alusia was simply nowhere near Tanner. However, it was the manner of deities that the intended messages reached her. And at his words, Alusia could not help but feel a shadow of the old vindication and rage surface itself again. She decided to visit him personally, her hackles seemingly bristling. "I consider myself after all that has happened in my lifetime to be, at this juncture, quite fair and reasonable. Yet I find myself most," she paused, her golden eyes glowing not with semi-benevolent light but molten heat, "irked that you would address me with such an ingracious tone. Earn my appreciation through courtesy and then perhaps I will 'feel glad' that you deigned to cast an altogether arbitrary vote in my favor." She narrowed her eyes. "And why would I honor any request that comes so disrespectfully from a scatter-brained 'deity' that has, in this world, mortal races and empires that predate him? Riddle me that, child of change, and perhaps then we can speak as peers." The Golden Lady positively seethed. |
| ewancummins07-30-07, 10:51 AM | [Refuge] Arteheyn interposed herself between Tanner and Alusia. ''Ah, Alusia, please forgive any seeming insult from our friend Tanner. His thought processes are not like ours. His desire for friendship with you is in earnest, I am sure of that much.'' She stopped, as if listening to something far away. |
| Delfedd07-30-07, 11:25 AM | Morintu continued his work in the world. He wished to be known by all, even, or especially, by the children. He gave his name power. How much power? More power than any name had previously. It was enough power to use magic with. Anyone, man, woman, or child, could use the magic granted by Morintu, simply by saying, "By the might of Morintu, Eternal master of earth and Air." By so saying, a small, nonmagical object would lift into the air. However, to invoke Morintu's name in this fashion became an evil act. No one knew it, but each child who used it to retrieve a lost ball, each mother who used the power to get the babies bottle, every man who used it to pick up a hammer went a little further down the road to Morintu. They found Morintu's power tempting. They began attending church to see what other powers that he could grant. The power of the storm behind them... To calm the weather for their children, it was all for the children, of course. But Morintu's worshipers became more and more widespread. Warriors became blackguards to become closer to their Lord. Wizards found devils where far easier to make deals with than celestials. Several families found themselves drawn to Enfermia, and uprooted to make a pilgrimage to the great gate that was all that seperated them from their lord. Evil began to spread. (Create concept? Names of power 2 AP) |
| ewancummins07-30-07, 11:36 AM | Arteheyn's wisp sought out Morintu: ''Husband, shall we meet in a plane of your choice?'' |
| ewancummins07-30-07, 12:01 PM | Arteheyn's avatar left her earthly garden and walked the world. She went to the Bountiful Country, the New Empire, and other places besides. Wherever she found many rural folk worshipping her, she taught her followers to erect standing stones. The standing stones were a form of minor magic. They acted as foci for the prayers of Arteheyn's faithful worshippers. Regular offerings and prayers caused the herds to be healthier, fields to be more abundant, etc. Neglect caused these blessings to withdraw. It wasn't long before word of this spread. More and more rural folk began to honor Arteheyn. Areas that worshipped her began to outproduce areas where her cult had been neglected or was of little consequence. [Create Concept- Megalith Faith Foci 2AP, 22AP left this turn/month] |
| Kirtanus_Albacron07-30-07, 01:51 PM | [Non-divine rp] Denersies, the Red Wrist, and the parliament of Kilesanah, watched as people started to use the name of Morintu, using the agents of the former Hands of Freedom as spies, who reported back to them what happened. At first, seeing it as a harmless word of power, some of the parliment started using the Tyrant's name. They got enjoyment from it, and everything was fine, until, a few months later, things happened. People started acting weird, losing their former morality, acting as slaves to the Tyrant. An investigation was started, and people close to the criminals reported mild changes, and said that the criminals liked to use the minor power of the Tyrant. As more changes happened, the person grew more evil, doing things that wasn't normal of the person. After the results of the investigation were given to Denersies, an emergency meeting of the parliment was held, and, after a few days, the decision was made: The use of the Tyrant's name to evoke power was a crime punishible by incarceration or death. |
| Delfedd07-30-07, 02:43 PM | Morintu smiled at this new turn of events. Watching out of the eyes of those who had used his name, he knew he had succeded. He had turned those who stood against him to his ultimate cause. Soon they too would fall. Morintu sent Rakashas into the ranks of the parliament, replacing the real representatives with these false ones. They would be much more subtle in their corruption. They advised people to tell on their opponents, to claim that they used the name. They advised others that their interrogation needed to be fiercer. It was all for the people's good of course. (Teach populus 1 ap) |
| Delfedd07-30-07, 02:49 PM | Morintu then went to the prison plane right in the center. The black shadows curled around him, giving him vitality. He smiled with pleasure as he drank it in. He was to Meet Arteheyn here. He waited. |
| ewancummins07-30-07, 03:05 PM | Arteheyn appeared within the prison plane. ''Hello Morintu. I have missed talking with you.'' |
| alchemyprime07-30-07, 03:50 PM | "Yes, very sorry Alusia. I am not of sound mind. Or minds. I am normally first to admit that I am scatter-brained, and I just thought that one of my own creations would be better suited under a lawful deity than such a random one. I am sorry for causing you to feel so... un-polited. I was simply thinking of where you could take up residence in my tower should you ever wish it. All of the TyDw are allowed in my Tower: Alusia, Frostbite, the whole lot, including myself. I am sorry if I insulted you." Tanner bowed and then stood up. "Well, my vote's in. If it would not offend you, I have to go tend to some of my petitioners. We are experimenting on how to create the Thri-kreen and related races without clay today. Thank you." |
| ewancummins07-30-07, 03:55 PM | [second city of the Arcane/former city o' bards and artists] A young human woman with silvery hair came to the city of the gnomes. She walked to the docks and called to the deeps. Serpentine masses of animated water rose up out of the bay. They danced and turned, dove and surfaced again. Some of the gnomes had come near her, being naturally curious. ''Gnomes, these are water elementals. They will assist you as needed. With your city this close to the water, I thought they'd be a welcome addition to your labor force. '' The gnomes asked to know who she was, but she smiled and said- ''Someone who bears favor toward your master. That is enough. Perhaps I shall return to your city and tell you more someday. '' She then dove into the water and swam away, taking the form of a silver fish. [create Pop:water elementals 2AP= 20 AP left] |
| Destrieth07-30-07, 04:01 PM | "I have left behind petty mortal worship. Perhaps someone else is better suited for the job." Alusia crossed her arms, somewhat mollified. [Lahach] Celeste conversed many days with her mother, speaking and hearing much about the natural world. Celeste delighted in all her new information, and decided that now was her time to make her mark! She hugged her mother once again. "Come visit me!" She disappeared and reappeared in the mortal world. She took the spirits of the elementals and examined them. "Fire and Earth and Air and Water. There's something missing! Fire is passionate, earth is strong and immutable, and air is flighty and free, water is flexible. But they cannot love..." These elementals, she realized, were primal beings and could not love as a sentient being. So, she decided to take these elementals she was so fond of, one of every type, and shaped them into young women. And so it was that the Handmaidens of Celeste, the nymphs, were born. Four kinds, eternally linked to both the primal world and their deity through their elemental roots. The nymphs were happy for awhile. But soon, Celeste realized, that their passionate natures and ability to reason forever estranged them from their baser kin, the proper elementals. And so, Celeste solved their problem and her lack of a home in one move: she made herself a niche in the universe. Her own plane, which she dubbed (after herself, she mused) Celestri, the Plane of Serenity and Bliss. It combined the best aspects of the Dreamrealms, Lahach, and the Mortal world. All four elements were represented in a tropical-yet-temperate paradise. The nymphs were absolutely thrilled, and set to making their new home, well, more like home. [Create Populous, Create Plane][6-2-3, 1 AP remaining] |
| Delfedd07-30-07, 05:37 PM | (Interesting. Also, we FINALLY have all the elementals. We really should've done em at the same time.) Morintu looked out with black eyes. "I admit that our conversations have been... stimulating in the past. How is our granddaughter?" Non-divine The Ascended looked strangely at the woman, but accepted her gift. The elementals where quite simple to bind through magic, and several already had learned to do so. |
| ewancummins07-30-07, 06:09 PM | Arteheyn, to Morintu- ''Our granddaughter? I haven't met her yet. I thought you and I could go to meet her, together'' |
| Delfedd07-30-07, 06:48 PM | Morintu hissed. He seemed to grow somehow more primal as he retreated into the darkness. Both more solid and Older. More monsterous and less like the mortals which he cared for. It was like the energies of this plane removed him from all that. His lengthened neck writhed and Morintu hissed in an unfamiliar voice. "I Do Not Believe I Am Welcome In the Dream Realms, Indeed, I Have Never Visited My Former Allies Lair." |
| ewancummins07-30-07, 06:51 PM | Arteheyn- ''Oh , yes-that. Well, we could always meet her elsewhere. Perhaps I can simply send my wisp to inquire as to where would suit her? '' |
| ewancummins07-30-07, 07:13 PM | [ignore] |
| Delfedd07-30-07, 09:43 PM | Morintu hissed an ascent. "Yess... perhaps the void. The plane before the planes, perhaps. I understand her experiences with the world have been limited." |
| ewancummins07-30-07, 09:56 PM | Arteheyn- ''The Void would be fine. '' |
| alchemyprime07-30-07, 11:53 PM | Tanner looked around and blinked out into his tower, in the Chair Room. He thought to himself I hope I never get that diefic that I forget about mortals. I love mortals. In general... Tanner looked out his window, and called Jeff to his side. Jeff looked rather gnomish, and Tanner glared at him. "I'd prefer not to think of Morintu now. Considering what I am afraid would happen to me..." Jeff instantly became a female elf, but instead of Jeff, Life spoke from Jeff's mouth. Her voice was incredibly soothing. Only Life was different from the rest of Tanner: the feminine aspect. "How do you mean, Tanner?" Tanner looked at himself, and shook his head. "Well... how to put this... it seems to me that no matter where I look, the influence of law is there. The influence of Law is sinonymous with the Lock. And to me, Morintu and Law are intertwined. You remember Pir." "Yes I do. The mage who's sister followed the SkyLord. The mage we killed. Why do you ask?" "I'm still haunted by his face... and his screams. And yet... that inkling of ectasy that came with his screams of terror... it scares me, my blood lust. It scares Logic as well, and Jeff, but even the less violent of my lusts scare them. Only you understand me, Life." Tanner held Life for a moment, then he walked off. "Warrior, my herald, where are you?" The large cactacae approached Tanner, armed with his mighty whip. "Yes, my lord?" "You know what would happen if..." "If the Lock and you came in contact? Yes. But my lord, I know you will evolve past it." Warrior bowed to Tanner. "Yes, I would. I shall now... I just must... I don't know... I am conflicted. Life? What is this?" Life looked at Tanner. She shook her head. "You are arguing with yourself. Your own lusts and insterests are affecting your abilities. Beast's bloodlust, Death's wishes, Logic's restraint, Jeff's disinterest and embarrasment, and Madness's longing for freedom... only I am not mixed in right now." "Then switch with Jeff again! Only you and I ever agree enough!" Tanner growled. The avatar once again became male and Tanner straitened up. Tanner dusted himself off and walked down his staircase to room 23. He entered. "Oh Iladia? I wish to talk to you..." (ooc: sorry, kind of long. I just wished to develop one of Tanner's lesser seen personalities, as well as his own.) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron07-31-07, 01:52 AM | Denersies, seeing that many claims were being laid against parliment members, some claims against devout clerics of the good gods, decided to lay an enchantment on the parliment, one that would read the thoughts of those who entered, combined with a scrying spell that took effect an hour after they left the building. As he heard the thoughts, he discovered something wierd with some members, and was told by the wizards responsible of the the scry spells, who he had personally arranged to do so, tell him of the actions of the parliment members. He heard some conference eith other people, talking with other people on how to implicate their enemies. Hearing about this unusual behavior, from people who he had remembered to be devout followers of good, he had cast all sorts of divination spells, which included true seeing. After the meeting, he heard from the wizards that some seemed bestial, and radiated an evil aura. Inviting those members to a state dinner, about a month after this meeting, with scrying and other spells cast upon the suspected members, and whatever the wizards were seeing put into thought bottles, Denersies saw that all of the suspected members had arrived., he signaled the guards to surround the building by standing up and hitting his silverware against his glass, to propose a toast. When he had all their attention, he said," As of now an anti-magic field has been cast in this room and the guards have surrounded this room. Have fun at your trials." He then sat down, and, like a tidal wave, the guards entered the room, subuding as many as they could, killing the ones who killed too many guards. They were then cast into chains enchanted with an anti-magic field on them, and carted off to the dungeons. |
| Delfedd07-31-07, 11:40 AM | The rakshasa's continued eating as if they had not heard, seeming not to have noticed the interruption. "Tell me Denersies. What have you sought to fight against? Always? Tyranny. And now, you seem to fight for it, although only when it suits you. It seems to me that you are a false leader. A liar. And now you take the true leaders of freedom and seek to execute them. This, sir, was not a trap. "This was a coup. Guards, you may execute the prisoner." The Guards arrayed themselves around the prisoner and plunged their spears into his body again and again until Denersies stopped moving. He made a speech about the unfortunate death of Denersies, but promised, nay swore that his unfortunate but neccissary death would not be in vain. A new order would rise up above the death. (Incedentally, several members of parliament would be radiating an evil aura as well. Just saying. Also, wizards can't use detect evil. Also, The rakshasa's were very well liked, because their methods worked and they have a very high charisma.) |
| Delfedd07-31-07, 01:08 PM | Iladia arrived in Tanner's tower. She was, as always, curious as to what Tanner was thinking. "So," She smiled at him, showing her slightly pointed teeth. "Have you decided whether or not to build me a garden? I would love to see the flourishing life. We could even watch evolution take place, as Morintu could simply speed up time within the area." A planar portal opened in the white beacon which shot into the sky. A fire elemental and an air elemental burst from within, and spoke to the heads of the city. Soon, they too served the Ascended. |
| d2447866707-31-07, 04:52 PM | The Wanderer wandered his way through Lahach, stopping when he found the statue of Frostbite. He also notified Glykllivar to where he was, through his wisp. |
| alchemyprime07-31-07, 05:30 PM | "I've been getting a bad feeling recently... that my own distance from law has been causing me problems. I was considering... finding a way to bring me closer to it. Not nessacarily as me, but... Logic is rather fond of Law. Though he is incredibly boring. "I have also realised that no matter where I turn, Morintu is there. So I have decided to shirk off my old irratability and mortal preferences, and I have decided to meet him eventually. Tanner waves a hand, and creates a beam of light in the Shadow Room. At the bottom of it is a garden of many beutiful flowers, and in it's center is a bush with blossoms that bloom, wilt, seed and die, then become buds again all within a minute. A tree nearby grows apples, but when an apple falls off, a pear grows in it's place. "The Evolutionary Garden. My gift you wished for. It's only a shortened life span, not speedy time, but the job gets done for all but us." "I wish to know you evolutionary history. Your geneology. Your anscestry. Please? May I know? You are the only deity outside the TyDw who has had constant contact with me so far. You have not questioned me. You even alerted me to Madness' escape before Logic knew. You are welcome throuout all of my tower, except for the barred rooms and the rooms I have given to others." Tanner looked at Iladia and smirked. He had recently donned a pair of horn-rimmed glasses. "Shall we walk through your garden? There is a hot spring on the other side of the Prismatic Bush." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron07-31-07, 05:40 PM | ((I don't see how guards, devoted to Selevern, and to his institution, the Hands of Freedom, the ruler of which holds a godly artifact, the Golden Armor of Ryth'eal, would turn against the Hand. I will play along anyways.)) The spellcasters who help Denersies in what he was doing, now currently saw his death, through a scrying spell, given orders to track any of the bestial men who escaped. Seeing the death of Denersies, the caster of the anti-magic field, dismissed it, and then, mobilized clerics of Selevern, who then, while the rakshasa was making his speech, had cast meld into stone, and, equipped with blast disks(Heros of Battle), placed them around and in the room so that every square inch would be affected. Setting them off, blasts happened in the room and out of it, so that the whole room collasped, killing some people in the explosion, the others but the collapse of the room. All traitorous guards and all the rakshasa were killed either by that, or the numerous maximized fireballs that the wizards set off at the rubble, and then had the clerics cast detect thoughts on all remaining guards, to make sure that they weren't tainted. Those that were were watched, to make sure that they didn't spread any more evil. Vaelisus, the next in line for the title of Wrist, was put in command after making sure that he was not tainted by the rakshasa, and after further deliberation, it was decided that purposely making false claims that people used the Tyrant's name was punished by incarceration in the dungeons, wbhose cells were enchanted to produce an effect as an anti-magic field. |
| Delfedd07-31-07, 09:41 PM | (I LOVE IT! You basically killed your entire government, killed countless civilians and then you set up a dictatorship. I think I'm going to take control of the hands of "freedom" now.) Vaelisus was a much more efficient leader than Denersies, especially with the parliament gone. Now that he was the sole leader, he saw no need to have another election. Those who suggested a new parliament where swiftly eliminated. Vaelisus made expansions to the old parliament building, calling it his Palace. He converted the parliament room to a giant kitchen, one that burned all the time. |
| Destrieth07-31-07, 10:56 PM | ((So where is all of this politicking taking place?)) |
| Delfedd07-31-07, 11:05 PM | (In the maaagical land of the Hands of freedom! They have a parliament but they never "settle down." However, I'm pretty sure that they actually did settle down) |
| Destrieth07-31-07, 11:08 PM | ((Yes but where in the world is it taking place?)) |
| Delfedd07-31-07, 11:10 PM | (I'm not sure. Ask Kirt.) |
| ewancummins08-01-07, 12:13 AM | [OOC -I'm fairly certain this is all taking place on the western plateau. Ask Kirt to be sure.] A splinter group soon appeared, calling themsleves the Fists of Freedom. They proclaimed themselves as the true champions of the people, and decried Vaelisus and his fellows as ineffective in combating the evil forces at work among the people. Fists took the law into their own hands with alarming regularity. Followers of the hated Morintu were lynched, as were agents of the state that tried to protect them [claiming the evil doers were falsely accused, of course]. Many of the Fists began to call for Vaelisus to either re-open parliament and hold elections, or else step down and allow another to do so. Increasingly, the Fists' demands grew more impatient and their threats became more serious. Talk of revolution was spreading. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-01-07, 12:36 AM | ((Umm..I kind of had an assumption you understood that there would be reelections, the higher ups being neutral good Incarnates/clerics of Selevern. Hence the name the Red Hands. And jsut to let you know, the Blue Hands are affliated with Lexius, and the Green Hands, who don't realy want a vote because they are to busy protecting the forest, which are druids are rangers, are affiliated with Arteheyn, because the hands recognize Arteheyns part in protecting the forest. And the country of Kilensanah is the entire forest on the western plateau.) |
| Delfedd08-01-07, 12:46 AM | (Cool, but in reality, when something kill the entire parliament, the elected leader is going to hold back on rights of citizens until the cause is eliminated. Also, Both sides are fighting Morintu in exactly the way he would want them to. :)) Vaelisus held a meeting with his councilors. They decided that these so called fists either needed to be put down or used to his own purposes. He sent doppelgangers into their meetings, discovering the location of their next rallies. When they came, mages where posted above the area, and fireballs where rained down upon them. The propaganda spun the massacre into a righteous, but unfortunate, killing of several groups of revolutionaries who where actively attacking soldiers of the republic with spells and with arms. And since several soldiers where found dead by obvious spell damage, it was never disputed. Meanwhile, Vaelisus was weaving a far more wicked web. He was planting false evidence of a follower of Morintu on his political enemies. Not much of course, simply using mages to cause minor downpours on their house alone, having serpents follow them for long distances, and placing small chain links in hidden places inside their houses. Then, using increased governmental protection, he ensured his opponent would be killed. It was far more efficient than hanging. Meanwhile, he remained true with his prayers to Selevern. It seemed that the armor of Ryth'eal pained him occassionally when he wore it. He tried to ignore it, but it was becoming more insistant now. Was he not doing enough to ensure the peace and freedom of his people? |
| ewancummins08-01-07, 12:49 AM | [OOC, I am just going with what Delfedd has begun. It seems he's trying to set Vaelisus up as a dictator. Perhaps the clergy of Selevarn will withdraw their support from Vaelisus? ] In response to Vaelisus' closing of Parliament, many citizens gathered in protest, demanding he hold elections and open a new parliament. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-01-07, 01:03 AM | The Clerics of Selevern, and some of Palms(generals) of the Red Hand, disapproved of what Vaelisus had been doing. They did so publicly, and after awhile the Palms, seeing that their opinions did not matter, started disobeying Vaelisus, and, after one of them was, they suspected it was their leader's doing, and left the Hands, taking the soldiers and operatives under their command with them, contacting the Fists, to join with them. The shrines of Selevern offered sanctuary to them, deep in the center of the mountain city(remember that all of this is taking place inside the plateau). |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-01-07, 01:53 AM | Kikik was angry with the events he had heard about in the government, but that was not his problem now. His army set up camp at the very edge of the Kilensanah, and sent emmisaries to each of the other countries except for the Dragon States, explaining their cause and an offering parts of the Dragon States to those who helped. Throughout the lands, Kikik sent people offering an acre of land for each man who joined their cause, and a share of a Dragon's horde. Kikik waited for the soldiers to wander in. |
| Destrieth08-01-07, 04:34 AM | "Ridiculous." Alusia walked through the streets in mortal guise, listening to conversation as she passed. Onlookers faintly remembered a lady with long raven hair dressed in gold, undoubtedly a high-born elf, but no one could say exactly what she looked like. "Simply disgusting." The great goddess wandered down an alleyway, and sent a mote of thought to Morintu. Uncle, I grow tired of your thick webs permeating through the mortal world. I remain quieter and quieter these days, but I think I have finally discovered the source of all this corruption... Her tone was slightly... accusatory? |
| ewancummins08-01-07, 09:19 AM | The rebellious Palms and their men were welcomed by the Fists. The Fists had been badly damaged and partially compromised by the government's actions, but had now purged their ranks of spies and reorganized, albeit fewer in number than they had been. Many Fists sought refuge with the clerics of Selevarn. Ordinary citizens seemed very reluctant to inform on the Fists, especially since the church seemed to be on their side, and not the government's. Despite the crackdown, small protests still erupted, here and there. Discontent was growing. |
| Delfedd08-01-07, 11:19 AM | Several other groups began joining the Fists. The Swords of Freedom, who used any necissary means to hurt, maim, or kill those who remained loyal to Vaelisus. Violent and terrifying, they even began to strike out at normal citizens who simply obeyed the laws of Vaelisus, saying that "any sign of obedience was against the cause." They wished to instate their own strong government to help steady things when the new lord was thrown out. There where the shoulders of Freedom, the workers, the oppressed. Slowly, and partially from the fear of the Swords of Freedom, they began to stop giving food to Loyalists, claiming that there was not enough, that it was a bad harvest. Vaelisus's pain grew each day. It felt like a burning, like metal touching flames. But he could not remove the armor. It was his duty to carry it. No matter how much it hurt him. He made less public appearances, and spent more time speaking to his ministers. Now there where none against Vaelisus's rule inside his cabinent. Vaelisus feared assassination more than ever. But there where more and more parades, joyous celebrations, festivals where held to honor the people. It worked for the most part. People began to believe that their leader was good, that he stood for the freedom of all men. They believed that he was undefeatable, as long as he wore the armor. Morintu accepted the wisp. When he heard it's message, he said, "Corruption? Ah yes. You've ascended. But... I believed that you cared not for mortal affairs anymore?" |
| Camu08-01-07, 11:33 AM | A giant astroid suddenly crashed into one of the oceans. It's impact crater created a strange circle island formation with the astroid itself in the center. After several days, when the new formed land was cooled down enough, strange slimy plants and huge spore tree's started to gorw on the island, creating an ecosystem unlike any other seen in this world. The plants spewed forth huge amounds of spores, covering the island group in a blanced of red spore clouds..... (7ap from last turn + 9 = 16 ap) (mold land 1ap => 15 AP left) |
| Delfedd08-01-07, 01:59 PM | (Yay! now all life is dead! -.- Seriously, don't you think that's a bit overdramatic?) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-01-07, 03:19 PM | ( I kind of think that an asteroid would destroy most life, like Delfedd said. Have you watched the Discovery Channel, Camu?) |
| Camu08-01-07, 03:19 PM | (I love drama.... and the tidal waves you would normally expect to go allong with such an event, don't happen....could it be, magic? ;p ) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-01-07, 03:49 PM | ((Depending on the size of that asteroid, lots of things could happen that are a lot worse than just tidal waves. Giant is subjective so I don't really know how big of an asteroid you are talking about.)) |
| Zebppir08-01-07, 07:16 PM | Nequelleden was pleased. Executioners were being used more and more the hateful goodness was slowly being wiped away. She must speak with the one who is causing such delightful evil in the mortal world. But first her planning was nearly compelete.The second faze was coming along nicely.... (which means this is the last post from me until next month) |
| Destrieth08-01-07, 09:20 PM | (Alusia communicates by direct thought, not by dumb Frostbite wisp. :P) Don't mince your words with me, uncle. You've never once given a plain answer in the entirety of your existence, and you know as well as I do that I hate to waste time. As for mortal affairs, I care not about the mortals personally, but it seems they are a necessary cog of this great machine of creation, and the fact that you seem to be turning them to your own end... upsets me. |
| Delfedd08-01-07, 09:50 PM | Morintu laughed hollowly. "If I have not given a plain answer for my entire existance, which spans innumerable time, Empires having risen and fallen before you where a thought, what makes you think that I would change that, youngling? Before you... changed, you where willing and eager to smite mortals when necissary, even when it was not necissary. In my absense, you wished to rule the planes. I have stopped my conquest for now, and simply watch mortals drive themselves into the dirt with their petty squabbles. Would you blame the blacksmith for the war?" |
| ewancummins08-01-07, 11:15 PM | The Loyalist rally was doing quite well. Many citizens had turned out for the event. The speaker, a mid ranking official, was greeted with applause and cheers as he announced the commencement of a parade in honor of the people. The parade had begun. Soldiers marched in double file down the street, flanked on either side by the admiring throng. The troops were in a fine mood. It was nice to feel appreciated. ''Three cheers for Vaelisus!'', shouted one of the onlookers. More people took up the cheer. The lead two men in the formation stumbled as the sheaf arrows ripped through their chests, killing them both almost instantly. An instant later, a storm of arrows flew down from archers standing on the rooftops on both sides of the street. The withering crossfire killed or wounded a dozen soliders before anyone could react. ''Take cover! Get your bows out and return fire! To the roofs-'' The officer shouting orders caught an arrow through his open mouth and went down to his knees, choking on his own blood. The soldiers unlimbered their bows and fired a counter volley at the rooftops, but the enemy had already fled across the rooftops and down the alleyways. Panicked civilians ran all about, getting in the way and slowing down response time. Still, the soldiers established control of the scene within minutes. The wounded were moved under cover and medics began working on them. Soldiers burst into nearby buildings and climbed up to the roofs. A perimeter was quickly set up. The acting commander, a junior lieutenant, ordered a throrough search for the ambushers. Troops began moving house to house in search of the attackers. No one was caught. Indeed, the troops got the impression some of the locals were hiding something.. The causalties were half a dozen soldiers killed and as many injured. Nine civilians had been killed, and several more suffered injuries. No enemy had been killed, or else the enemy had taken their dead with them. |
| Delfedd08-01-07, 11:28 PM | Vaelisus was furious. "This cannot stand! These... rebels are undermining the strength and purpose of this government!" He slammed his fist down on his desk, causing the steel pens and inkwells to tip over. "Send more doppelgangers in. Let them be seen. The rebels must know that not even their thoughts will conceal them. Hire mercenaries, assassins." Soon the Doppelgangers where entering houses with a full complement of soldiers under their command, their pale eyes sweeping in the entire scene. The families where not allowed to leave while the search went on. Suddenly the doppelganger whirled around and looked one of the children in the eye. It seemed to be sniffing her. The child hugged a stuffed Dragonne tightly. The doppelganger slid off to the basement, motioning the soldiers to be silent. It stalked to the northern end of the basement and paused. Suddenly it struck out, punching through what appeared to be solid stone. There was a scream. The doppelganger pulled the head of a man out through the erzatz stone, which was soon followed by the rest of the body. "Dopps! Hide your thoughts! Get down the tunnel!" The Soldiers charged in, weilding heavy maces to smash down the walls. Several rebels escaped through a tunnel which led out to what appeared to be freedom. The doppelganger did not follow, but instead picked up the three prisoners with superhuman strength and walked out to the Palace of the lord. Their thoughts would be his to see. |
| ewancummins08-01-07, 11:38 PM | One band of rebels had made it outside the town and gained refuge in the woods. Their hideout was one of several premade for just such an event. They'd stockpiled all the requisite supplies- enough to last them a week or so. The rebels began tending to the wounded[ a couple of the lads had taken stray arrows- noting too serious]. They set up a watch, and used a sendingspell to contact their brothers in nearby towns, alerting them that the attack had suceeded. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-02-07, 01:45 AM | Kikik was highly pleased with his decision to send out the offer for mercenaries, but was still waiting for the responses of the other countries. The mercenaries came in fast, and within a few years, he had about 20,000 troops at his command, including the survivors of the orginal raid against the dragons. Kikik marched to 5 miles of the border of the Dragon States, sending messangers to his emmisaries about the new location and sending people to broadcast the new location so that the mercenaries could keep on coming. He waited for the responses of the other countries. |
| Return of the Flumph08-02-07, 04:31 AM | Once Celeste had gone, Glykllivar approached the Wanderer in person. "At last, I meet the mysterious one," she said, peering curiously at this strange god, "well, if you don't mind the bluntness, who are you exactly and what is the source of your apparent fascination with me and my daughter?" Glykllivar had a suspicion about the Wanderer, but wasn't going to let it slip quite yet. ... As this was going on, Glykllivar detected something strange happening in the sea. She sent her wisp to investigate, and it saw a new island playing host to a bizarre ecology...with Ooulzoth hovering nearby, putting the finishing touches on the alien forests. "Ooulzoth," said the wisp, "interesting project you're undertaking here. May I, speaking in the interest of the ocean upon which you build, ask what exactly it is, and if you would like a hand with it?" ... The site of the Disc City had fallen into ruin. Centuries ago, the Eightfold Circle and Order of the Mind academies had degenerated into a backwater town, and then vanished altogether. The ruins of the city were still filled with powerful magic and psionic relics, however, and these were still functioning, after a fashion. A few were taken by looters during the town's final days, and a few others by adventurers later on. However, the ruins eventually attracted hosts of dangerous monsters, and thus the theft rate was greatly decreased. Aside from unintelligent wildlife, a few tribes of sentient beings moved into the more secure ruins. Most notable were a camp of goblins, who had spent thousands of years wandering the world, despised by all save the worgs who they had made friends with, and a band of elvish refugees who had been nomadic ever since the fall of their homeland to Icoscol. There were others as well-such as small groups of derro and solanthi-but the goblins and elves were the main humanoid ruin dwellers. Ironically, it was the chaotic, shortsighted goblins who made the initial discovery. As they were scoping out the lowest vaults of one of the ruined castles, hoping to find a base that would be safe from those nasty elves and predators, they discovered a working scrying device. The Arcane Eye was a tower of crystal lenses, spinning clockwork, and vats of hissing potion. In past ages, the Eightfold Circle had used it to gather information from across the planes. A goblin sorcerer named Ib was the first to climb to the top of the towering engine, and was amazed as it came to life. Primitive though his understanding of magic was, Ib has his men map out the machine, oddly compelled to understand it better. Shortly therafter, the elves, who had been having trouble with increasingly bizarre monsters on the surface, had an epiphany. The new breeds of monster were being created by the devices that lay scattered throughout the ruins, mutated from normal creatures. Thus, they reasoned, a bit of arcane and psionic research might enable them to remove, destroy, or even tame the creatures. As they worked independently, the elves and goblins both had a vague impression some outside force was guiding them, a force that gave them hope and ambition. But they didn't know what it was. Teach Populace: 2 AP Create Populace (these aren't actually created by Sage, they were mutated into existence by arcane and psionic residue): otyugs, gricks, gray renders, and displacer beasts 2 AP. |
| d2447866708-02-07, 08:55 AM | "My name is Coldwind; as for why I wished to teach your daughter, I simply wanted to pass on what happened in my travels. And I am interested in you because, before Frostbite left, he wished me to give you three items." He brings an arctic rose flower, and a small ball of ice. "The rose is the last flower of the plant he made into the ring he gave you. The ball will be explained after I tell you the second item, which is whyhe left after you married Kyrnian. (For those who don't remember, Coldwind was what Frostbite was called before he... ascended, I guess would be the word for it.) |
| ewancummins08-02-07, 09:30 AM | Kikik had yet to receive any formal offers of alliance from neighboring countries, but neither did anyone stop the flow of mercenaries and volunteers. A tribe of fire giants had joined his cause. A renegade legion of soldiers from the New Empire, whose commander chafed under Mansa's rule, had also come. Many young warriors from the Plainsrunner lands jumped at the chance to win land and glory. Adventurers, desperate men, and land hungry petty nobles poured in to the ranks of the new army. One of the Merchant Princes had offered to bankroll the enterprise, but as a silent partner. |
| Delfedd08-02-07, 02:28 PM | (New Divine Month) The last refuges filed in to the hidden clearing. "We saw..." One of them gulped. "We saw..." "Well! Spit it out Man!" Demanded one of the Swords of Freedom. "What did you see?" "Ley engine. Huge... it landed three miles south of here." "But who?" Asked one of the Palms over the loud cries of "We've been found!" and the fleeing rebels. "Valesis never made any ley engines. I advised him to for a while, and then stopped when he would not listen." This made the rebels even more nervious than before. They could not be sure if those in the ley engines where friend or foe, or even if they knew the rebels were there. Nevertheless, the fists of freedom backed into a circle, raising their crossbows. After about a minute, one Shoulder hissed "I hear something." And indeed, something was heard after a moment. Hoofbeats. Then, bursting from the foliage came twenty horses. Mounted on each was a man, clad in armor that shone in the light that filtered between the trees. The Plainsrunners had arrived. Each one carried a bandoleer of knives. The leader also had a sword strapped across his back. "Ah, the fists of freedom," Said the one at the head, the one who carried the sword. Emblazoned across his chest where the thousand chains, the widely accepted symbol of Morintu. He removed his helmet and revealed his mane of dark hair. "We have come to aid you in your fight against the oppressors. My name is Girrik, Lord of the Plainsrunners. Morintu was a bit frustrated. He wished to speak to Frostbite. He had created a layer of Enfermia for the wretched dragon, and it had never arrived. Morintu wished to know what was happening with him. Where the snow god was and why he had forsaken his races. Also, he would gain a moderate advantage. Knowledge is power. So while he spoke to Alusia, he began manipulating forces. He brought the wisps of Kur-ah, Amon, and Avnuk to him and examined them. Found how they worked. Occassionally they struggled, tried to escape. He made the procedure seem most shockingly painful to anyone who might be watching through the comatose wisp's eyes, but in reality it was all quite painless. He extracted that which connected the wisp to the god, and found another thread of magic running through the void. This connected it to Frostbite, presumably. He gave it what he hoped was a painful yank, and then set back to work. In a few hours he had finished. He had slowed down the Enfermian timeframe for a period so he could work on the artifact without distraction. When it was finished, it looked like a large hovering upside down pyramid. By passing his hand over the top, Morintu could make the image of what any wisp saw appear over the cone. (3 AP Create Artifact Wisp watcher) |
| d2447866708-02-07, 02:56 PM | (Avnuk never had a wisp; I'm pretty sure he died before he got one.) |
| ewancummins08-02-07, 11:44 PM | Britmara had not been idle in Haven. Long days of experimentation had yielded good results. She had modified one of her angelic servants, then cloned her many times over. The new race were all female. They would reproduce by parthenogeneis[ just as some of the lizards did, on the Prime Plane]. Less complicated that way. They were more truly creatures of Haven than were the angels who had come from Gorgild. The new celestials had the metallic trait common to many native species of Haven. They also shared the plane's strong inclination towards Law. Britmara personally oversaw the training of her new army. She taught the commanders the White Raven style, and made sure the new troops were deadly as individuals, devestating as a team. After the initial training was completed, a ceremony was held for the troops. They were awarded swords, and named the Harriers of Haven. Their mission was to drive out evil and disruptive forces that might enter the plane, and to protect the people of the plane. The Holy Republic of Haven soon voted the Harriers the status of the official police force of Haven , and granted them independent military authority. [Create Pop- Havenite Harriers[Arcadian Avengers from MM5] 2Ap, teach pop 1AP =OAP] |
| ewancummins08-02-07, 11:48 PM | Britmara sent her wisp to contact Morintu. ''Uncle, come see what I have made. '' |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-03-07, 12:23 AM | A black haired elf with piercing blue eyes, clad in a modified Red Hands uniform turned around at the sound of hoofbeats, and when she saw the chains on this human's head, spit onto the ground, a look of hate in her eyes. She mocked him, saying," Hah, Lord of the Plainsrunners? More like lord of the servants of the Tyrant. We don't need your help. In fact, your god is the reason why we are on the run. This whole thing started when your god created the evil words of power that corrupted with each use. In fact, it would be better suited if we ran you through right now, so at least you would have a chance to redeem yourself at Lexius's Paradise." She then turned to the man that was conferring with her before the Plainsrunners came and said," Anyways, Ahaile, you should probably follow me. Your wizards know the way," Looking back at Girrik," Hope to never cross my path again, slave to the Tyrant." She then teleported away with the wizard clad in blue robes that was right behind her. |
| ewancummins08-03-07, 12:44 AM | Ahaile stared at the Plainsrunners for a moment with a troubled look on his face, then gave the order for the Blue wizards to teleport the Fists away from the scene. The Fists and wizards vanished a split second after the spells were activated. [OOC, Now I must go to sleep.] |
| d2447866708-03-07, 12:46 AM | Auranis was named as such because he was an air elemental savant; he was also the first gnome to die, of old age. With his death, he became the god of gnomes, and continued to live in the city he died in, continuing his research on elementals and sharing it with his people. For one thing, he found you could bind elementals to your body, for enhancement. For another, he found that if you had too many elemental grafts, you changed. You became an entirely new species, more attuned to the elements. He called them genasi. [Teach Populace, 1 AP, Create Poplous, 2 AP, 1+2=3, 3-3=0, 0 AP remaining, gain Genasi as a worshiper.) |
| Return of the Flumph08-03-07, 04:06 AM | Screw mortal adventurers. What the hell was I even thinking? Vaelisius was astonished one night to find a strange woman materialize beside his bed. "Who are you?" She smiled. "Well," she said, "you ever heard the saying 'to the victor goes the spoils?' Okay, well, see, I defeated the original owner of that armor you've been wearing a long time ago, but neglected to take my rightful due. Thank you for keeping it in such good shape; here have some money." A pile of gold appeared beside the bed. The armor of Rytheal was in the woman's hands. "Trust me," she said, "the money is more useful, especially in the long run. This armor was bad for you." Then she was gone. ... One of the most powerful merchant princes was angry. He woke up one morning, and his crown was missing. Who could have stolen it? Unfortunately, he vanished without a trace just a few hours later. None of his subjects missed him, to be frank; he had been quite tyrranical lately. His chief advisor took over, and started his own dynasty. Meanwhile, a demodand bounty hunter returned to the Nameless Plane, holding a bag of platinum in one hand and the soul of the merchant prince in the other. In just a minute, the soul became a demodand larva. ... Fire giants have a very violent culture. Political assassinations were common. Anyone could have offed the emperor; probably the crown prince, all things considered. Too bad his sword was stolen...ah well, there are other swords. ... Elsewhere in the world, in a dwarven mountain and the castle of Venerlorn, similar things happened. In the former case, the dwarves who were closest to their former king had their memories slightly modified. In the later, cultists of one of the false gods stole the artifact from the castle and escaped. They were killed in the chase, but several of the items they had stolen could not be found. Whatever, they weren't all that important. ... In her castle in Lahach, Glykllivar looked over her new collection. She took out the hammer she had made, and laid them on the floor. Clang. Clang. Clang. Clang. Clang. All besides the armor of Rytheal were destroyed; she would study that one, to see if it was corrupted beyond repair. Sitting back on her coral throne, Glykllivar smiled. "I love being chaotic good," she said. ... |
| d2447866708-03-07, 06:18 AM | [Lahach] "I'll assume you are waiting for me to continue, but first, I must ask some questions of my own. Did you ever love Frostbite, even a little? If not, why did you stay on the island with him after his battle with Famine? Do you think Frostbite ever loved you?" |
| ewancummins08-03-07, 09:17 AM | Arteheyn sent out two wisps, one to Cleste and one to Auranis[ she'd been watching the gnomes for some time now]. To Celeste: ''Celeste, I am Arteheyn, your mother's mother. This is my wisp, speaking to you, of course. Would you like to meet me? Your grandfather is also looking forward to seeing you. '' To Auranis: ''Hail Gnomelord. I am Arteheyn. This is my wisp. Do you have one yet? Very useful things. I have been observing your people for quite a while, and I am interested in their future. I think we should talk. Would you like to meet somewhere?'' |
| d2447866708-03-07, 09:21 AM | "Could you meet me in my labratory? I have a few unstable.. experiments going on." |
| ewancummins08-03-07, 09:24 AM | Arteheyn sent her avatar to Auranis' lab[ OOC-I am assuming this is on the Earth]. The gnome god saw a silvery haired young woman enter, a figure he might recall from his mortal youth: the one who had given the gnomes the water elementals. ''Hello Auranis.'' |
| d2447866708-03-07, 09:29 AM | "Hello Arteheyn. So, what did you wish to talk about?" |
| ewancummins08-03-07, 09:37 AM | Arteheyn- ''I wish to help the gnomes grow. I also wish to discuss your possible association with myself and my friends. We have an organization of gods, called TyDw. It is designed to prevent unecessary conflicts and provide a free forum for discussion among the members. I should tell you my husband has his own group, Enfermia. Perhaps you should look into that, as well. As the creator of your race, it's only fair he receive due consideration. '' [OOC more later, must go to work now] |
| d2447866708-03-07, 09:42 AM | "Of course, not grow literally; the only way they seem to ascend past their fully grown height is to become a genasi. But I diverge from the point. What would the benefits and disadvantages be of joining TyDyw or Enfermia? Would it be possible to join both? What kind of people are in each association?" |
| Delfedd08-03-07, 11:27 AM | The Artifact Lords did not notice as that which Glykllivar believed bound them to the earth was destroyed. They where watching their artifacts. When it had been realized that the artifacts where being stolen, the Nine decided the only option was to act. They created avatars to go and protect the Regalia by any means necissary, including sending them back home to Enfermia. Replacing them with impressive fakes. Most of their owners did not notice. "What do we do? How can we, in good concience, send the artifacts back out?" "Impossible for the time being. The skylords daughter is too unstable." "Well? What do we do?" "The wisp watcher. Morintu's new object. Go get it." It was fetched by a minor imp. The object took control of Glykllivar's wisp. "Greetings. We have been wondering... Why must you attempt to destroy us?" (You realize, gnome god, that they're first of all called the Ascended, and second of all lawful evil, right? If you don't start playing in character, I'm going to call foul. This is why I didn't want you to play the gnome god d#.) Girrik looked behind him as the rebels dissappeared. "Cast sending on... Ahaile. The woman." The message was as follows. "The plainsrunners will fight Valisus no matter what. We may as well coordinate our efforts." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-03-07, 01:59 PM | Selevern was, to put it bluntly, angry. The Armor was his, taken from the dead body next to him at his birth. He looked back at the events of that night, looked for the artifact, to try and find out who took it. After a deal of searching, he discovered that it was in another plane. He saw the diety that was there, and when he did, somewhere deep inside of him felt hate. He knew not why, he didn't even know why this god had the Armor. Deciding to deal with this in person, he disappeared from the Incarnum tree, and reappeared in Glykllivar's throne room. Approaching Glykllivar, his eyes were balls of flaming Incarnum, and his long red hair moving to a nonexistent breeze. He stopped when he was about five feet away from her throne, and said," I demand that you give me back the armor that you stole. It is mine." |
| Delfedd08-03-07, 04:56 PM | Vaelisius was dissappointed in some ways, and relieved in many others. He did not need to carry that load anymore. He told his most trusted spy of what happened, and ordered the doppelganger to aquire a copy of the Golden armor. No one ever need know. Of course, after the theft, he had to double security at the museum. Tripple even. Roving spell guardians moved through the darkened corridors, Dragons where chained in the lowest vaults. All around, people began to call the museum the "Unbreakable Vault." |
| Delfedd08-03-07, 06:51 PM | Hobgoblins and Emissaries from the New Empire where both sent to the Hands of freedom, specifically Vaelisius. They where welcomed, and when they where asked what purpose they had being there, they both said the same thing. "We will assist you if you declare war against the Rebels." The Diplomats asked both parties why, and the answer came down to the fact that Girrik had sided with the rebels. They wished to make a blow against him. |
| Return of the Flumph08-03-07, 09:16 PM | Halfway through her mission, Glykllivar's avatar realized that the artifacts were dissapearing out of her hands, and that those she had not yet taken were being withdrawn. Glykllivar exerted enough power to make sure that the two artifacts that had been recovered (the crown and the sword) were not taken from her. Especially the sword; she had a grudge against the Thunderblade. Two regalia pieces were destroyed. Steal Artifacts: 1 AP (I think that's a fair compromise) ... As Glykllivar talked to Coldwind, Selevern suddenly appeared and made his demand. "Excuse me just a moment," Glykllivar said to Coldwind before turning to Selevern. "Selevern, I presume? I don't think we've met before. I wish it could have been under gentler circumstances, but greetings nonetheless." "I did not know you had laid claim to Rytheal's armor. I took it because it was in the hands of a dangerous mortal who was using it for dangerous, disruptive purposes; I learned long ago that mortals should not possess godly artifacts." The golden armor appeared in her hands, and she offered it to Selevern. "If you want it back now, then please, by all means, take it. I never wanted it for myself. I truly am sorry for offending you; please, it was just a misunderstanding." |
| d2447866708-03-07, 09:40 PM | Coldwind utters a short laugh. "Am I the only one who sees history repeating itself and changing? Glykllivar attacked Rythe'al and Frostbite defended her. Glykllivar uses diplomacy from a god born of Rythe'al's blood, and Frostbite, though nearby, is no where to be found. Oh, and please don't go the obvious route and say I'm Frostbite. What I meant is that when he left, he bound pieces of himselves in those statues. For all I know, he's still in there." |
| Delfedd08-03-07, 10:32 PM | Iladia, Simiel, and Gorgoth cried out, and where no more. Glykllivar had stolen their essence. After Iladia's death, a ghostly prescence appeared before Tanner. "Hello... I am afraid I have died. I died at Glykllivar's hands. Please... avenge me." |
| ewancummins08-03-07, 11:04 PM | Britmara entered the Place of Amon. The brilliant light that streamed forth from the floating citadel did not bother her in the least, though it would have dazzled any lesser being not specially protected. Inside, she found remmants of Amon's old projects and experiments. She searched the entire building, top to bottom. After mapping the place, she spent time learning to control its operations. She learned how to raise and lower it, adjust its radiance, move it across the sky, etc. Returning to her own realm, the Castle of the Protector, she threw herself into drilling her new army. The Harriers were impressive. They took to order and discipline instantly, with no complaint. Their fighting skills were improving rapidly. |
| ewancummins08-03-07, 11:21 PM | Arteheyn's avatar answered Auranis- ''Yes, I believe it is possible to enter both pacts. Once ,that was not the case. I think Morintu would allow you to belong to both, however. Alusia does. You haven't met her, of course. My niece. TyDw has several members:myself, Frostbite, Therias, Tanner, Alusia, SAGE, Kersys, and Lexius. Kersys is gone away, but she still has an empty seat at meetings. I expect we shall gain new members soon. We are all different in our interests and approaches. It's hard to generalize about the members. I consider most to be my friends, and none are my enemies. Enfermia? Morintu would explain it best. Some members of TyDw, not all of the still among the living, voted not to include him, an injustice I opposed without success. No organization is perfect, after all. He formed his own league of gods. It's current membership is fairly small. I have no personal animosity towards any of its members. If you like, you may come with me to meet Morintu. I'm sure he'd love to meet you. Shall we go to find him?'' |
| ewancummins08-03-07, 11:24 PM | Arteheyn sent a wisp to Alusia- ''No one voted against you by the end of the last celestial month. Several gods abstained from voting. You are therefore approved as a member of TyDw. '' |
| alchemyprime08-03-07, 11:36 PM | "Hm... yes... this is rather unfortunate... Glykillivar... one who has kept me from the knowledge of an Artifact Lord... the knowledge she possessed... of course, I am certain she was tricking me this whole time... and since she is gone, so is the Trickster..." Tanner thought. "Of course, I do somewhat wish to avenge her. What do we say?" In Tanner's throne room, five spiritual figures appeared. One was like a four armed cactacae with a blank face, except for the toothy maw of a grindylow. Another looked like a guant, skeletal, starving Tanner. One was a beautiful, voluptous, female Tanner. Another was like Tanner, but it's shadow was an outline that any non-god who saw it would surely go mad. Another was like Tanner if he was made entirely of angular metals. eff became ghostly, and Jeff's body was controlled by Tanner, still in the chair. The four-armed cactacae growled his answer, like a parrot imitating a dog trying to talk. "I say vengence!" The woman spoke next. "An eye for an eye makes the world go blind, Beast. I say we try to ally with Gylkillivar." The skeletal Tanner looked at the woman. "Life, you would obviously try to not kill. I say vengence as well." Jeff looked about. "I am impartial, and therefore withdraw my vote." The angular one nods his head. "Beast, Life and Death are all too opinionated. I withdraw too." The scary one looks about. "If I vote vengence, we must kill Gylkillivar. If not, Tanner may decide. So I vote for a seperate agenda. Get in good with Morintu and see if HE can get Gylkillivar and give us her power!" The angular man nods. "Madness is correct. I change my vote to support Madness." Tanner looks at them all. "So, Beast utters vengence, and Death agrees. Life says peace, and none agree. Jeff chooses not to vote. Logic and Madness say to ally with Morintu, then garner vengence. Well, I still get a vote, and I personally follow Jeff on this one. I am truly torn, even beyond the extent we know we are. I feel like I may have even loved Iladia, but to mourn her would be too emotional for the god of evolution. I also have thought of meeting Gylkillivar, and now I have a reason to. Logic, Jeff, did not you two even dislike Iladia?" Jeff and Logic nod. "And Life, you also had reservations..." "She carried the Trickster, who would threaten the Evolver. That is all." "So, in other words... we are at a standstill." "Yes... but Madness, Life and I are dominant, so I say... we meet with Gylkillivar." The five and the ghostly Jeff vanished. The avatar became female, indicating Life was in control, and the avatar sent a wisp to Gylkillivar. "Oh, Queen of all Sailors, the God of Evolution wishes to meet with you..." The wisp wooshed off. Madness walked around the Maze, his realm of Tanner's mind. He reached a small red rose, and a familiar female figure walked out from behind it. "So, how long until the small essence of Iladia in this mind germinates into an eighth Tanner..." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-04-07, 12:27 AM | Selevern was pleased at how well this was going. He thought that he would have to fight for it. His eye flames dimmed, so that only his pupils were purple(Say that five times fast :D) He took the Armor and then smiled, saying," Lady of the Deep, I apologize for barging in all angry. I thought that maybe you would not give me the armor back. I am sorry for Vaelisus, the porr misguided fool, and the situation that country is in, but I will not interfere directly. I will keep the Armor from mortal hands until the schism is over. Is there anyway I can make it up to you for my earlier behavior?" Hearing Coldwind, a realization hit Selevern: He was the son of the being that wore this armor, this Ryth'eal. He had stripped the Armor from that diety's furry body. Suddenly, he asked," Who was this Ryth'eal? How did he die, and how did he live?" He said this to no one in particular, hoping that one of the other two beings would answer. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-04-07, 01:48 AM | Lexius, having business with Gylkllivar, flew to Lahach(sp?) right as Selevern was asking his three questions. Ingoring him, he spoke to Gylkllivar, saying, with a small laugh, "Oh, I see you've met my brother." He then continued, saying, "Gylkllivar, I need to speak with you about something. I assume you are still on semi-good terms with your father, and I have a favor to ask. He really has not responded to me, and I have a pressing matter to talk with him about. Could you please speak with him about this and ask him to talk with me?" |
| Return of the Flumph08-04-07, 02:58 AM | Glykllivar's head sunk into her hands as Lexius, Tanner, Selevern, and Coldwind all converged on her. "Just a moment," she said. Three strange creatures swam into the throne room. Huge in size, they looked like dragon turtles made of some metallic substance, with strange appendages at their sides (I'll post the stats and explain them in a bit). As Glykllivar looked back at Coldwind, the three dragonlike beasts spoke to the others, using their extremely close telepathic connection to their mistress to speak for her. (create populace (Lahach Dragons): 2 AP) ... "I will answer all of your questions," Glykllivar said to Coldwind, "but the answers will take a long time, and I have a rather urgent question that I wish to ask first. Is Frostbite still alive? When Glascieso died, Frostbite, his herald, arose to take his place. Has the same happened with you and Frostbite? Please tell me he lives, for whatever else happened between us, we were still good friends." ... "Greetings and praises to you, Lord Tanner," said the dragon that had approached him, "I am Ferior, and I shall be speaking for my mistress." His voice then changed into a perfect imitation of Glykllivar's. Meanwhile, the other two lahach dragons made similar introductions to Selevern and Lexius. ... "Hello, Tanner. I've heard all about you from my mother, and you sound like a god I would like to be friends with. I avoid TyDwy when I can help it, as I despise partisan politics, so it is little wonder we haven't met. What do you wish to discuss?" ... "Please, no worries, Selevern, we both acted hastily. Thank you for agreeing to keep the armor safe for now." "Rytheal? He was the first sun god, child of Kur-ah and father of Lexius...as well as yourself I suppose. I never really got a chance to know him, because the only times we met, we met as enemies. Rytheal had a grudge against my father, and for some reason thought that extinguishing the sun would help him get even. The 'Long Night' that legends and histories tell of was caused by him." "As the world starved to death without sunlight, we all searched for Rytheal, hoping to persuade him to bring the sun back. A strange coincidence it is that you ask me, of all the gods, about Rytheal, for it was I who found the hiding sun god. I threatened to kill him unless he returned the sun to the sky, and I believe he was about to comply, but then Kur-ah rescued him from me and kept him safe in his home, with the sun still blackened." Here the dragon smiled a bit. "Kyrinian was the one who saved the world. The other gods-including myself-had become so obsessed with catching Rytheal that it did not occur to us that there could be more than one sun god. Kyrinian created his own sun. I believe that that was when I first felt attraction toward him, though I didn't realize it at the time." "At any rate, Rytheal was put on trial in Kur-ah's home. The trial went on and on, and I began to fear that the controversy would lead to violence between my father and Kur-ah, who'se relationship had been getting tenser and tenser. So I ended the trial prematurely, hoping to prevent a war: I killed Rytheal." "I wish I could tell you I regret it, that it wieghs on me, but the fact is that Rytheal was the cruelest god I have ever met. He destroyed all the great civilizations of that ancient, half forgotten world over a petty grudge against one god. I believe that there was good in Rytheal, but not enough to make up for what he had done, for what he refused to feel sorry about or even apologize for." "That, I am sad to say, is all I know of Rytheal." ... The dragon talking to Lexius chuckled, but it was a humorless laugh. "Good terms with my father? No. I have not spoken with him since he came back to life, and I do not wish to, for he has dedicated himself to spreading lies, conflict, and suffering throughout the world. I love my father, and I know he loves me as well, for he has saved my life on at least two occasions. But I am also afraid of him, and I know he can never be trusted. Its a strange contradiction, but love is never rational." "At any rate, I cannot help you. You would do better to ask my mother." |
| Destrieth08-04-07, 07:27 AM | [Celestri] Celeste received Arteheyn's wisp, marvelling at the creature. "Interesting! My mother's mother? And mother's father? I... maybe. I need to speak with mom." Celeste used the link between Celestri and Lahach and came to her mother. She waited quietly, seeing Glykllivar was busy, and when she finished her business Celeste spoke up. "Mom... Arteheyn says she is my grand-mother and that her and grandfather wish to... meet me? I figured I'd run it by you first..." [The Void] Alusia received Arteheyn's message. This is good news. Thank you for your support, aunt. As per the official rules, should you need any help you need only ask. Also... I do not wish to pry, but I believe Morintu bears... watching. Alusia focussed on her sister. Britmara. I must speak with you personally. I fear for your safety. |
| ewancummins08-04-07, 09:33 AM | Arteheyn responded to Alusia- ''Yes, I am glad you were approved. About my husband; of course he bears watching. I have no plans to act against him, however. I'd like to work with him. We'll see if he lets me. [sigh]'' ---------------------------------------------------------------------- Britmara answered her sister's call in person. ''You wished to speak with me, Alusia?'' |
| d2447866708-04-07, 10:35 AM | ((Destrieth, a wisp was sent to Celeste before she became active.)) [Lahach] "He lives. He just took the parts that were him, made them into statues, and put one, here, in the dreamrealms, and in Arteheyn's portion of TyDyw. His remaining family, I believe. Of course, one might not call that living, but he also... sorry, I must leave that till after my tale." [Auranis' Lab] "I would very much like that. But, my experiments would make that hard." |
| Delfedd08-04-07, 11:15 AM | Morintu was slightly angered by the destruction of his artifacts. But never mind that. He would make better ones, more powerful than before. It would take time. But for now he had one project to finish. Making a mold of the face he used to look mortal, he made a mask of gold, and hid it away. He created a temple to the mask, his own priests devoted to defending the mask at any cost, even their lives. The mask was elevated and placed on an angelic representation of Morintu placed in human flesh, great feathered wings spread out to the east and west. The walls of the temple where guarded by more than just priests and stone. Great beasts roved the corridor, hungry for any intruder. (3 AP Create artifact [Mask of Morintu] 3 AP saved These three AP activate when someone activates the mask.) |
| Delfedd08-04-07, 11:27 AM | Ten plainsrunners who had joined the cause of Kikkik slipped out of their tents one night. They all seemed to know each other, despite the fact that they arrived at different times and from slightly different direction. They had arrived on foot, which caused some confusion. Plainsrunners always rode on horseback. They snuck towards the tent of Kikkik. One of the Plainsrunners cast a spell, and the ten vanished from sight. After, a murmured incantation, and a shimmering light appeared in midair and then vanished. "Aw... Blight... He rigged this place up pretty good," One said. "Shh." The ten continued on, pausing every now and again to cast Icoscol's disjunction on some enchanted defense. They finally slipped over to the tent of Kikkik. Casting a silence spell on the area around them, the tent was disjoined as well. The Ten slipped in, and soon slipped out. "We have it. Lets go!" And with a rippling, Ten dragons, one of each color ripped out of the invisibility. The red and Gold dragons flew away, but the rest remained. The sleeping Kikkik awoke. He was drained of spells and had not reaquired them. He screamed as the eight dragons breathed on him, and then was silent. The white dragon gulped the remains. "Bit crispy," She joked. "Unnecissary," said the silver as they flew to the mountain. |
| alchemyprime08-04-07, 06:44 PM | "You see, here's where I got torn. On the one hand, you and I seem like we'd be great friends... on the other hand, you did off my... occasional accomplise, Iladia... But I'm rather certain she was going to be rather like the scorpion, mate and kill me, you know. So, I have decided to instead try to make friends with someone a bit more... chaotically inclined? I am sorry you are being overwhelmed, I just wished to contact you..." Tanner looked at the dragon. It was a beauty. "Oh, and such creatures you've created. The musculature, the skin, the shells, the head crests... the telepathy, and the obvious other forms of mysticism within them... yes, beautiful creatures indeed." Tanner laughed a bit. "Oh, yes, Miss Sailor, you and I are going to be fine friends, I am sure! And as for the other TyDw... I really only know Arteheyn. Lexius seems too... far from my own mindset, SAGE is just too mechanical for my tastes, too rigid, and Alusia and I started off on the wrong foot. I hope Therias and I could be friends though... But, most importantly, I would like you to be my friend! If you ever seek refuge, rest, relaxation or... um... well, evolution, but that ruins the alliteration... just come to the tower. I beleive Room 345 is quite your size, a small ocean with two or three miniatur tropical islands... I have some cactacae there, ready for anything." Tanner bowed to the dragon, and let his avatar, under Life's control, continue speaking with it. Tanner then went up his staircase for room 7426. Inside was a large pool of water. the water was entirely still, no life even flowed in it. "This Pool of Life needs to be started up. With this, I first create my newest race. My Kreen, I am sorry, but this will have to be first." Tanner lifted a handfull of the still water and threw it out among the grass. Suddenly, some humans and other humanoids appeared, totally wondering what was going on. "My Life Masters, you are the newest in a long line of creatures. However, you are different: you can reproduce with one another or with normal versions of your races. You are superior to all..." Tanner then dived into the pool, arising with 42 in his hand, and walking out of the pool renewed. "Yes, the Life Pool, the Life Masters and 42, the Evolving Whip. I am closer to becoming the God of Life." (9AP- Life Masters (2AP) - Life Pool (4AP) - 42 (3AP) = 0AP. Life Masters was Create Race, Life Pool and 42 were both create artifact. Life Pool seemed a bit more powerful than 42. Explained at bottom. If I undershot the costs, 42 won't be made until next divine month.) Stats: Life Pool: The life pool is a stationary artifact that bestows various benefits upon those who bathe in it. Those who bathe in it gain a +4 on all charisma checks and charisma based skill checks, as well as a +2 DC on Enchantment (Charm) cast and Telepathy powers manifested. They gain Fast Healing 1. These effects all last 1d4+1 days. Also, as long as the Life Pool exists, Tanner can respawn from it within 1d20 days. He gains a whole new body, made from the waters of the pool. 42: 42 is a +2 Defending Energy Aura Truebane Whip. It can bypass the Damage Reduction of any enemy it has hit twice in a row, until it hits a new enemy. Also, it can exist in seven places at once, as long as Tanner is holding one of the whips. The other six can appear wherever Tanner deems, except on his person or on his avatar's person. He normally gives it to devout worshippers, or to people he thinks it would be fun to give it to. Also, 42 can shift into a claw that melds into the weilders hand. When a claw, it acts as a natural weapon, is a melee weapon without reach, deals 1d6 points of slashing damage, and counts as a natural weapon. It's enhancements stay the same. Life Masters: Life Master is an inherited template that can be added to any humanoid creature with an intelligence of 3 or more. The following is affeted. Size and Type: Stay the same, but loses it's original sub-type and now has the Evolved subtype. Special Qualities: A Life Master gains the following special qualities. Resistance to Fire 10, Resistance to Cold 10, Resistance to Electricity 5 Life Regeneration: Not to be confused with the other regeneration ability, Life Masters regenerate their bodies when they die. After 1d10 days, they come back with a new body (reroll their Strength, Dexterity and Constitution scores) and one negative level. This ability can be used 13 times. Resurrection Resistance: Life Masters find it hard to come back from the dead with conventional means. They can only be brought back to life with thier own regenerations, true ressurection, a wish or a miracle. Smite Constructs: Once per day, a Life Master may smite a construct. This is identical to a paladin's Smite Evil ability, except that it targets constructs instead of evil creatures. Use character level instead of paladin level. Educated: Life Masters gain a +2 bonus on any two knowledge skills they choose, and treat all Knowledge skills, Craft skills and the Heal skill as class skills. Hidden Talent: Life Masters gain the Hidden Talent feat for free. Abilities: Int +4, Wis +2, Cha +4 Chalenge Rating: Smae as base creature +2. Level adjustment: +2 |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-05-07, 01:07 AM | (Delfedd, Kikik would not be drained of spells. He is an archmage, who has not done battle in over a century. He would still have most of his spells available, but whatever.) Lexius said farewell to Gylkllivar, and flew back to Paradise. As he got there, he saw Kikik emerge from the well of souls. Lexius confered with Kikik, and learned of what had happened. Lexius decided to play his hand. He turned Kikik into a celestial, (4 MAp,) and mustered another celestial army. Lexius also created another race of heavenly beings, the avoral guardinal, for the purpose of guarding Kikik and helping the army. Lexius also created another type of dragon, the radiant dragon, with the command to protect the orb and it's weilder, He sent these to the site of the the camp, with the directive to start the attack immediately, a sanctioned crusade of Lexius. His celestials again fell from his moon-portal, and the army marched. Kikik was stripped of the Arm of Lexius, but luckily, he had kept his own spellbook around. He still had his Master Orb of Dragonkind, and with that would be the key. This army marched into the territory of the Dragon States, killing those that they could find. Create Populous x2, guide populous x3 12-2-2-2-2-2= 2 |
| Delfedd08-05-07, 08:20 AM | (WHAT? How does he still have the orb? That makes NO sense. The specific purpose of the whole thing was to take the orb, which they did. As it stands 10 great wyrm dragons have the whole thing. Also, if you're going to bring in the outsiders, this will swiftly escalate. Also... um... you don't really slaughter dragons. It doesn't work that way. I must compliment you for your originality. Chaotic Evil Celestials. Even I wouldn't have thought of that. Also... you realize that the radiants won't defend anyone who had the dragon orb, right? What with becoming an enemy of all dragons for eternity and whatnot.) The dragons fled until they reached their sanctum. "What do we do now?" asked the green. "We must destroy it. No matter the cost to ourselves. The item is evil. It exerts control over unwilling dragons, and therefore must be destroyed." Said the gold Dragon. "I agree." There was a general rumbling from all the dragons. "But how?" Asked the bronze, a more practical beast. "We cannot destroy such a powerful artifact with wings or claws." The silver dragon paused and said, "We will all breath on it together. Now." And each dragon breathed flames, ice, acid or lightning onto the small orb. At first, it appeared undamaged, but then, it suddenly split into ten pieces, stabbing each dragon near the heart. They all cried out as they felt the surge of magical power. The Copper dragon was the first to stand, shakily. "Well, I suppose that eliminates the possibility of them capturing the orb from us." "But what about when we have passssed on?" Hissed the black dragon. "What will we do with the shards then?" "We all have children. This will become the secret of each of our families. They must embed the shard in their flesh and take up this burden." (More later) |
| ewancummins08-05-07, 12:25 PM | Artrheyn dispatched a wisp to Lexius- ''Lexius, I see you are intervening in the war against the dragons. It would seem your followers intend on destroying or enslaving all dragonkind. Your forces are indiscriminately attacking good and evil dragons alike. Why? You must realize that , as the foster mother of the first dragons, I cannot simply stand aside. A war among mortals is of little concern to me, in ordinary circumstances, but this is different. The intervention of a deity makes the circumstances anything but ordinary. As a fellow member of TyDw, I ask you to explain yourself to me. I do not wish for there to be conflict between us, friend.'' |
| Delfedd08-05-07, 02:47 PM | Morintu silently agreed with Arteheyn. He smiled thinking that she would defend him. Well... not him... the dragons. But it didn't matter. Morintu watched as the army below got smaller and smaller with each desertion. The dragons retreated back to the old city of the Ezera and barricaded themselved inside. The Ezera told the mercenaries stories about the last battle at the city. How the dragons could disguise themselves as anything at all. Anything. And the mercenaries knew this was not idle talk. An entire squad of Mercenaries had turned out to be Dragons in disguise. And the Archmage was dead. They found his hand, but feared it, because it moved. They found a well and threw the terrifying hand deep into it, boarding it up with signs in many tongues saying, "Do not open. A great evil lies within." This caused many disertions. A dead leader and dragons everywhere did not bode well for morale. What was worse was the gold dragons that came down from the skies. Mass panic reigned in the ranks as soldier after soldier panicked and fled from the giant gold monsters. Then, following close on their heels where the Archons. More Desertions, although not many among the Ezera who cheered as they saw what might have been their leader come down from the moon. Very few people knew what was happening, and it was all getting to complicated. No one wanted to play second fiddle to a god. The angels or whatever they where could have that one acre. Meanwhile, Ashardon, the red wyrm who had helped destroy the Orb of Dragons, found the piece was lodged far too close to his heart. He was damaged. Ashardon used his greatest magic. He summoned into himself a Nightmare of incredible power, and demanded that it live in his heart. The nightmare agreed greedily. To have so much power at it's disposal... (Yup. Ashardon. I didn't want to change the name, because I would forget it and end up calling him Ashardon anyway.) |
| d2447866708-05-07, 03:02 PM | ((It's Ashlardon. Note the 'l')) |
| Delfedd08-05-07, 03:14 PM | (Nope. I just looked it up) |
| d2447866708-05-07, 03:17 PM | ((Really? I could swear; let me check Bastion of Broken Souls. BoBS says its Ashardalon.)) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-05-07, 04:00 PM | ((Umm,Delfedd, I looked at both Illeveun's and yout posts, and yours says nothing about taking the orb.So he would still have it. And it is Ashardalon)) |
| Zebppir08-05-07, 04:34 PM | Nequelleden walked alone in Hidden paradise. Yes she thought now would be the best time to act,through her studies she found that the right dose of certain compounds could cure diease,lessen pain and even slow death.She called this discovery medicine.Then with that done she needed a race to call her own but what?she was in honest truth lonely?She pushed the thought away and sent a huge swarm of flies to tell her church of the discovery and to anyone who was ill the message was simple your pains are at an end just wait and see.(This caused the church to break into two sects) The swarm disappered from sight yet,with her work done the thought continued to assault her.She was lonely so with her thoughts she called out to anyone who would hear and said simply I Nequelleden the hidden one requires an audience with anyone who hears this.She thought no one would answer for the second time in her life a single tear fell from her eye. (Create concept medicine teach populous medicine 3+1=4 no ap remaining does this mean Nequelleden gets the Healing domain?) |
| Return of the Flumph08-05-07, 06:12 PM | "I am most pleased to hear you say so, Tanner. I never knew Iladia in person, but she and her fellows unleashed a horde of genocidal dragons on the world during Blight's War, and facilitated the actions of the devils. I have little doubt that she was, as you put it, a scorpion." "Thank you for your invitation. You in turn are welcome to visit Lahach whenever you wish. Indeed, I'd much like to see what you can do with the marine fauna." ... Glykllivar looked wistful and a bit ashamed when she heard about Frostbite's fragmentation. "Frostbite turned himself into statues...as well as turning a part of himself into you, I suppose. You have every reason to ask about my history with your father, and I have no reason not to tell it to you." "I first met Frostbite when he aided me in subduing Rytheal at the end of the Long Night. He seemed-and really was, all things considered-a courageous, responsible, and kind god. I was among those who urged Kur-ah to release him from his unjust imprisonment, and, after Rytheal's death, I kept him company as he recovered from a different battle." "Did I have feelings for him? Yes, of course. It was not, as I thought at the time, true love, but never having felt that before, I did not know the difference. I pursued him, thinking that we would slowly become mutually enamored, as I wanted to know him better before anything serious could happen." "He was not as patient. He proposed marriage out of the blue, before I was even considering it, and I felt somehow obligated to accept. I hoped I would come to love him as a wife should, but once we were wedded I began to see more in him...things I did not like so much. He was codependent, giddy, and seemed to love my power much more than myself. He worshipped me like a mortal cleric, instead of respecting me as a fellow god. And soon after the marriage, he seemed to forget all about me. He had his greater godess wife, and now wanted nothing else to do with her." "By the time Kyrinian and I recognized our love, which had been slowly blooming since our first meeting, your father had not spoken to me in so long I hardly deemed it neccesary to approach him. Our marriage was never genuine, and I understood that then." "All the same, I know that the things I liked in Frostbite were still true. He was a good god, and I can only hope these qualities live on in yourself." ... "Celeste, my mother has spoken to you? Good. Short of Kyrinian and yourself, there's no entity in the universe I admire as much as your grandmother. As the godess of life, her domain is linked very closely to your own. I think you will like her." "My father is...evil. Very evil. He wasn't always so. During my youth, he was a noble and loving deity, who cared dilligently for all the creatures of the earth and treasured order and security above all things. But bad things happened to him. There is yet good in him; still loves me and my mother, and I love him as well. Likely, he will love you as well as any grandfather could be expected to. But do NOT become involved in his schemes." |
| ewancummins08-05-07, 06:13 PM | [ignore] |
| ewancummins08-05-07, 06:17 PM | [Auranis' lab] ''Auranis, what experiments? Or perhaps you'd rather keep that quiet for now?'' The silver haired avatar smiled almost coyly. |
| d2447866708-05-07, 09:50 PM | "I'm trying to have elementals help in, say exploration. Flying machines and such." [Lahach] "Well, then, I have one thing to add to what you have said. Frostbite loved you very much; he loved you enough to see that you were happier with Kyrnian then you could ever be with him, and so he disappeared. I ask you not to love him, merely to acknowledge that he loves you. Though he isn't my father. I am not Frostbite; I am what came before him. Coldwind, herald of Glacieso, at your service, m'lady. Oh, and the orb of ice? Break it when you want him to come back. Simple." |
| ewancummins08-06-07, 12:13 AM | [Auranis' lab] Arteheyn spoke- ''Machines that fly? Odd. Sounds like something Morintu would like. '' |
| d2447866708-06-07, 12:29 AM | "Its a shame I can't meet him right now then. When I use a stasis, it only lasts a few hours. Mortal hours. I'll need it to last a few days, at least, to go." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-06-07, 12:32 AM | (Chaotic evil celestials? What? Anyways, your original post does not say that the dragons took the orb. Plus, Kikik would not be stupid enough to keep it on his person. He would keep it in an extradimensional pocket. About the mercenary desertions. A share of a hoard of a dragon, or many dragons, would be a big lure . Some would desert, some wouldn't. The radiant dragons would guard the orb, because the directives of a god would overwhelm any hatred that they might have for an artifact. They were created with that purpose in mind, and would have it drummed into their skulls. Not many creatures want to anger a god.) |
| d2447866708-06-07, 12:35 AM | ((Apparently that doesn't apply to Kikik because he managed to enrage three gods. Just because Frostbite hasn't shown up to the party yet doesn't mean he isn't mad about this unfair treatment of his kin.)) |
| Destrieth08-06-07, 12:54 AM | [Celestri] Celeste nodded, receiving her mother's pronouncement. "Thanks, mom." She sent Arteheyn's wisp back with a reply. "Yeah, mom says it's fine if I meet with you. Can I link my plane to yours?" [The Void] Alusia nodded as Britmara entered the great beyond. She opened her mouth and closed it again, as though she was trying to figure out something to say. "Show me what you've done with Haven. I need some time to... figure out how to say what I want to say." |
| ewancummins08-06-07, 01:33 AM | [Celestri] Arteheyn responded- ''Yes, of course you may link your plane with one of mine. My region of TyDw or my plane of Refuge?'' [Void] Britmara - ''Come with me to Haven, then. '' Britmara planeshifted to Haven, waiting for her sister to follow. |
| ewancummins08-06-07, 01:36 AM | [Auranis' lab] The avatar continued the conversation. ''Yes, well if you cannot leave now, there is always later. May I see some of the projects?'' |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-06-07, 01:45 AM | Numerous Message spells were sent by an unknown mage to Girrik, being dictated by Sylena, telling him the plan. Since the Plainrunner's force greatly outnumbered the Fists, they will be teleported into the Palace, there only being a token guard there because most of the army will be elsewhere, dealing with a "rebellion" on the far side of Talbinaisa, but will discover that it was just a rumor, finding nothing. By the time they came back, the coup would be complete, and most of the army would pledge themselves under a new leader, or die. While the Plainsrunners distract the token guard, the Fists will slip in, capture or kill Vaelisus, and the Armor(Not knowing it was gone), and the Plainsrunners would be granted positions of power in the new regime. |
| d2447866708-06-07, 09:00 AM | "Sure, follow me." They arrive in a part of his laboratory that has water in it. "This pool goes down and connects to the sea; I want to see what's up there." He presses a button, and winches pull up an... odd device, almost fluid, somewhat like an arrow, big enough to hold many people. "I have air elementals to help us breath down there by us I mean gnomes) by I can't figure out how to propel it. And the air elementals don't like being down there much." |
| kiatoso08-06-07, 09:27 AM | Rillmar(God of the halflings) sent out a wisp to Auranis. "How are things going Auranis? I think there should be an allience between the gnomes and the halflings. I think Morintu would also be happy if we joined Enfermia" ________________________________________ ____________________________ (3ap created the Dragon scale sword) |
| d2447866708-06-07, 09:35 AM | ((When? You kinda have to describe it; hell when I made artifacts, I described what went in them and how Frostbite made them.)) "And who would this be? Some representative of the halflings?" |
| kiatoso08-06-07, 09:39 AM | "I am Rillmar, God of the halflings. Do you not remember?" |
| Delfedd08-06-07, 11:24 AM | Morintu sent a wisp to both Rillmar and Auramis. "Greetings. This is Morintu, your creator. I would like to take the oppertunity to greet the pair of you and invite you to Enfermia." (Kiatoso, gods know nothing before they're created) The hobgoblin elite and the Dreamless however where not sent on some random mission to quell a rebellion. They had stayed hidden inside the plateau, largely undetected by the populus. The Plainsrunners teleported in, but where suprised to find the Dreamless, Hobgoblin elites, and Mansa himself waiting in the palace. Many of the corridors where blocked off, and Vaelisus was nowhere to be found. There had been a leak. The plainsrunners, far less effective in cramped quarters without horses, where driven back again and again. The battle extended out into the streets, barricades thrown up. The Plainsrunners quickly aquired horses and dominated in the open streets, but the hobgoblins and dreamless ruled inside shelter. The Plainsrunners sent offers of alliance to the Halflings and the gnomes. The hobgoblins sent messages to the Elves asking for help. The plainsrunners asked for help for a portion of the promised power to be granted within the new government. The hobgoblins reminded the Elves that both those living in the plateau and the elves themselves worshiped the same God. |
| d2447866708-06-07, 11:33 AM | ((It's Auranis. Also, without Frostbite to direct the wisps, the new gods really shouldn't have them yet.)) "No, I don't remember you." Auranis says to Rillmar's wisp. Auranis casts a glance towards Arteheyn's avatar. "I'd meet you, but some of my experiments are unstable. I can't leave them, unless you know of a stasis spell that lasts more then a few mortal hours." He responds to the wisp. |
| Delfedd08-06-07, 01:48 PM | (Sent a wisp as in a talking wisp. So they can talk.) |
| d2447866708-06-07, 03:17 PM | (I misread greet as meet.... My bad.) As the hobgoblin entered Auranis's lab, he laughs. "This is getting quite crowded for such a small lab. Hmm.. If you can wait until the new divine month, my experiments should have been done, and thus I will be able to transport some gnomish warriors to you." |
| ewancummins08-06-07, 04:01 PM | Arteheyn's avatar spoke to Auranis- ''I may have to go soon. Until that time, please continue to show me your experiments.'' |
| ewancummins08-06-07, 04:02 PM | Arteheyn dispatched her wisp to Morintu. ''Husband, Lexius has yet to explain his actions to me. I am forced to conclude he intends to contonue to aid his followers in their attempted genocide of the dragons. That I cannot allow. Please join me and together we can help the dragons.'' |
| Destrieth08-06-07, 04:56 PM | [Celestri] Celeste thought a moment. "Refuge. I like the name better." Celeste immediately began a planar link between hers and her grandmother's. [Haven] Alusia walked with Britmara through Haven's golden fields. "I suppose what I am trying to say is... a warning, of sorts. I've quietly kept my eye on you for a long time, Britmara. You've been talking to our uncle quite a bit... and it worries me." |
| d2447866708-06-07, 05:29 PM | "Well, I have one resolved experiment. With a side effect even." He sends for his assistants, 4 gnomes, each with different elemental grafts and 4 genasi, one of each type. "I found a way to graft elementals to humanoid flesh, though I don't think it couldn't expand. The creatures next to the gnomes are what happen when too many of these grafts are on a single creature; it mutates into a new race, a fusion between the elements and humanoids. They breed true, and I call them genasi." "You know, I might join both pacts, if only for increased lab space." |
| ewancummins08-06-07, 06:11 PM | [Haven] Britmara: ''Why should my association with Morintu bother you? I had thought you and Uncle were close allies.'' |
| ewancummins08-06-07, 06:20 PM | [Auranis' lab] Arteheyn's avatar looked impressed with the grafted gnomes and the genasi. ''Nice work, Auranis.'' She looked about the lab. ''If you need more space now, I can always make an island for you in my own plane of Refuge. You could use it until you have a realm of your own. '' |
| ewancummins08-06-07, 06:24 PM | [Celestri] A flight of coatls arrived from TyDw, bringing with them a varied troupe of talking animals trained as entertainers. ''These are creatures of your grandmother's. She wishes you to have them at your court so long as you wish, Lady of Dreams.'' |
| Delfedd08-06-07, 06:33 PM | (Dang. I was confused and I thought I got it right. I'm Switching the plainsrunners and the hobgoblins. It doesn't make sense for the hobgoblins to go to the elves, that's the Plainsrunners who are doing that. So D#, just switch that.) |
| d2447866708-06-07, 06:50 PM | "That would be... nice. Thank you, Arteheyn. But what is Refuge?" |
| ewancummins08-06-07, 06:57 PM | [Auranis' lab] [Arteheyn's avatar] ''You are welcome. So, these genasi, where will they live?'' |
| d2447866708-06-07, 07:05 PM | "Well, right now, they live here with their families. But please, what is Refuge?" (By here he means the gnome city.) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-06-07, 07:21 PM | Lexius spoke to the wisp, saying, " I wish for no conflict beteween us either, Arteheyn. The dragons took the ezera's homeland. The ezera do not seek to enslave the dragons, the dragons have the unfortunate chance of occupying that piece of land." "Now that the mercenaries have left the army, Kikik is no longer bound by his offer. I shall direct him to parley with the dragons for the ezera's mountains. The celestials were a show of force, to show the dragons that Kikik has the favor of a god." "As soon as the ezera have established their claim to the mountains and have fortified themselves, the celestials shall leave, and shall never return in a force like this." Non-Divine Kikik knelt at a makeshift altar of Lexius that the mages had fashioned. Praying for guidance from Lexius, he asked about what he should do. Should the mercenaries' desertion affect him, or should he continue on with his army? Kikik realised something, a plan that just might work. Thanking Lexius for his guidance, Kikik summoned an avoral to carry a message to the dragons. "I only seek the restoration of my race's homeland, our sacred mountains created by Lexius. I am old, older than more than a few of your dragons, and this is all that I seek. Keep the rest of your land. Keep your wealth. We only want our mountains." "Do not seek to trifle with me. I came back from the dead once, with the army of a god. Please, send your reply briskly. I assure you, if you give us our mountains, we will be your partners in trade, and your allies in case of an attack by another country. " Kikk sent the avoral off, and hoped that the dragons could see reason. Guide Populous 2 ap 2-2= 0 I would use Map but I think I'm out. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-06-07, 07:54 PM | ((Wait...so who did the hobgoblin's send a message to? The Fists? Or the elves living in the plateau?)) |
| Destrieth08-06-07, 08:04 PM | [Celestri] "They're... beautiful. Thank you. And... lady of dreams? That's father's job, not mine... I... hm..." Celeste sat down in the throne she had crafted of vines, covered in various flowers in full bloom. She seemed a little perturbed. [Haven] Alusia sighed and put her hand on Britmara's shoulder. "Times change, Britmara. You're young, so I don't expect you to fully understand. But I would feel better if you kept a safe distance from the Skylord... as well as Ooulzoth. I don't mean destroy your friendship but... be wary. Both Morintu and Ooulzoth are as I was; they have many plans, and not all take the well-being of their 'friends' into account." |
| d2447866708-06-07, 08:20 PM | ((Wait...so who did the hobgoblin's send a message to? The Fists? Or the elves living in the plateau?)) (The hobgoblins sent a message to the gnomes and the halflings, while the plainsrunners sent a message to the elves.) |
| Delfedd08-06-07, 09:32 PM | (ignore) |
| Delfedd08-06-07, 09:37 PM | The great wyrms laughed at the avoral. "You can tell your master no. This city has been ours for thousands of years. Since before the empire's fall in fact. Your master is nothing but a plundering pillaging monster, intent on destroying our race." The silver wyrm brought his face right next to the Avoral's. "He destroyed nests. He crushed our wyrmlings under the feet of his army. You have angered all of our gods, and yet we did not once ask for them to intervene. Pray to your foolish deity that we do not, for the instant we do, you and your comrades will be crushed beneath the feet of a thousand beasts from another world. And you may tell him that we destroyed him once, and it can be done again. In fact. We will enact the prayer right now, to show the power of the god." All the dragons in the roost began changing in a low hissing. The ten Wyrms cried out "Morintu, help us in our time of need. Bring our enemy to bear. Destroy him utterly." Kikkik was sitting, studying his spellbook. A storm was brewing. Kikkik smiled. He was the master over the elements. He did not care. Suddenly, a great spire rose up from the ground, impaling the unprepared Kikkik through the chest. Elevated two hundred feet in the air, the lightning struck the pillar once, twice, thrice. The ashes of the Archmage scattered. Kikkik was estatic. He knew he would come back bigger and more powerful. Lexius would grant him this. He saw a shadowed figure in the distance. "Lexius?" he asked. "Not quite," Morintu said, and Punishment flashed out at the soul. He tore it to shreds. He brought the mangled remains to one of the fleshpits, and a Pit Fiend emerged soon. (2 AP for general mayheim.) |
| Return of the Flumph08-06-07, 10:18 PM | (Balor? Pit fiend is what you meant, I believe. Also, even the good dragons worship Morintu?) |
| Delfedd08-06-07, 10:24 PM | (He's one of their Gods. He's the god of Punishment. They call on him for punishment.) |
| Return of the Flumph08-06-07, 10:49 PM | Glykllivar looked out across the ocean, and saw a problem. Though the sea races were prosperous and many, contact and trade between them was difficult. The ocean covered a huge area, and each city or tribe was only able to trade with those near themselves. This needed to change. Up from the depths of the sea, huge, semi intelligent beasts arose. Made from the substance of the sea floor and gifted with the life force of the deep ones, these animals were peaceful, trainable, and very strong. Aside from having the potential to be domesticated by undersea humanoids, they also would provide food for large predators, like the krakens. The ocean giants were the first to train the whales as mounts, as their own size gave them the courage to do so. Soon, however, the tritons, sea elves, and eventually merfolk followed suit, using them for transportation much as elephants are used on land. Smaller specimens, called dolphins, were used like sheep dogs by the tritons, but the other marine races never got around to training them. Create Populace: cetaceans (2 AP) ... "Amazing!" Squealed Ib, as he fawned over the artifact. For many days, he had done nothing but play with the device, coaxing it, testing it, probing it. Through trial and error, he had managed to discover its scrying function, and gleefully spied on the nearby area. The other goblins, who had moved their camp into the dungeon after clearing out some oozes and dire bats, looked over their leader's shoulder at the images visable behind the quartz lense. "Looks like the elves have started training those tentacle cats," said Ib, "using 'em as guards. That ain't going to work with us!" The goblins cackled. These elves were of the savage persuasion, and some were wearing worgskin coats. They would get what was coming to them. That night, the goblins used the scrying machine to wait for an opening in the elves' security. When it happened, Ib became invisible and snuck into the elf camp, luring the displacer beasts by dropping food into the sights of the goblin archers, one by one. When the magical cats were dead and their bodies dragged into the ruins to be skinned and cooked, Ib led the way into the enemy camp. There wasn't much of a battle. Only a few elves were awake, and these were picked off before they could alert their fellows. The goblins helped themselves to the elven supplies, including some masterwork weapons passed down through the generations, before fleeing back into the dungeon. Ib had terrible dreams that night. Many times he awoke, and when he did, the artifact always seemed to be glaring at him with dissapointment. He wondered if perhaps the raid had been a bad idea. |
| d2447866708-06-07, 11:06 PM | [Lahach] "Are ya gonna break the ball now, or should I leave and continue with my wanderings?" |
| Return of the Flumph08-06-07, 11:10 PM | (oops, I thought Coldwind had already left) Glykllivar studied the orb. "Before I do," she said, "explain exactly where Frostbite is and what breaking this object will do." |
| d2447866708-06-07, 11:12 PM | "Like I said, he's in the three statues. He literally took all of himself and put it in them. The orb is the one thing that made the statues; break it, statues break, and he comes back. As soon as you break it, I'm gone, Frostbite's back, and all is as it should be." |
| Delfedd08-06-07, 11:12 PM | The Dreamless emissary reached the goblin's encampments. Mansa's chief mage had told the Dreamless about the ten towers, a great source of knowledge, and that the entire encampment had recently gone silent. If the Dreamless could discover these mages, their magic would aid their side in the war. However, upon arriving, the Dreamless found not Mages of ultimate power, but goblins. Weak, pitiful goblins which somehow had unlocked the secrets of the mages. The Dreamless had his mission. He had to fufill it. He asked to be brought before the goblin chief. He told the goblins that he had gifts, and that he would bring more tomorrow. He bought a bottle of nightmares, dreams taken from sleepers. If the bottle was placed in a house with sleepers and unstoppered, they would be plagued by nightmares for a fortnight. In addition, the bottle reabsorbed the dreams, and anyone who drank from them would gain some of the experiences of the dreamers. |
| Return of the Flumph08-06-07, 11:25 PM | (what the...how the hell do the Dreamless suddenly know about the ruins? Why now and not a long time ago?) Many of the goblins were uneasy about this, but Ib had aquired a taste for magical relics. He took the gift gratefully, and in exchange offered them some of the ancient blades his men had stolen from the elves, as well as food and shelter. He did not, however, let them find out about the scrying engine. ... Glykllivar braced herself, and then broke the sphere. |
| d2447866708-06-07, 11:31 PM | In the dreamrealms, Arteheyn's portion of TyDyw, and Lahach, the three statues simultaneously crumble. Wisps of light float toward Coldwind, and when he takes off his hood, they plunge into his head, each one emitting a flash of light. His body reshapes to Frostbite's form, and he picks up Glacieso's Eye. "I missed ya, Glykllivar." |
| Return of the Flumph08-06-07, 11:35 PM | "And I you, for much longer than you've been technically gone." She did not look thrilled. "Why did you break yourself into pieces? Were you trying to teach me a lesson or something? WHY???" |
| d2447866708-06-07, 11:37 PM | "Because I saw you were happier with Kyrnian, and I didn't want you two to have any awkward moments. I wouldn't be chaotic if I didn't act without thinking, would I?" |
| Delfedd08-06-07, 11:40 PM | Isolin, the Dreamless, did not enjoy his stay with the goblins. Much of his day was spent working. He barely slept. Instead he worked with scrap metal. He worked a magical circlet into the scrap metal, making an impressive helmet with frills and horns and a terrifying mask over the front. The next day he presented his gift to Ib. The Helmet of Leadership. It increased the persuasiveness of any leader, and furthermore granted the power to communicate with lieutennants who wore any one of the three rings that Isolin provided. He began hinting at an alliance with the Goblins. |
| Return of the Flumph08-06-07, 11:43 PM | "I am chaotic. I used to think I acted without thinking, but now that I've seen what that really means, I'm not so sure of myself." "So...to avoid awkward moments with your ex wife, you TURNED YOURSELF INTO STONE!?!?!?!? Is that how little your life means to you? Good Rote, what have the Arctic Rose been doing all this time? You're so...gah!" She turned her back and started to return to her castle. Before she did, though, she looked over her shoulder and said "its nice to have you back; however catastrophic our marriage turned out to be, I still enjoy your company." Then she was gone. |
| d2447866708-06-07, 11:47 PM | Frostbite leaves a small note on the floor, near Glykllivar's throne.I am sorry, for everything. He leaves, looking for Morintu. When he finds him... "Sorry that I did not return your message earlier; I was not here." |
| Return of the Flumph08-06-07, 11:47 PM | Ib took the mask, but was more suspicious this time. "What is it you want out of us?" He asked, "You'd have to be crazy to give these glams away free, and I can tell you ain't crazy." He sat down, his expression as diplomatic as a goblin's face can be. "Tell the whole story, and maybe we's got a deal." |
| Delfedd08-06-07, 11:53 PM | "The deal." Isolin sat down at Ib's feet. "There is a war going on. Between warring... warring tribes of the elf god. We have chosen a side, and we discovered this town on our maps. They are much older than we would have liked. We believed this place to be a thriving city with advanced magic. Instead we found you." "We wish to ally ourselves with your tribe." |
| alchemyprime08-07-07, 12:08 AM | *Material Plane* Two grindylow swam to each other. "I taste new life... Father Tanner made us to be ultimate merchants..." "Yes... new merchants... Deep Queen made them... Father Tanner... what do we do now?" The two grindylow swam to another grindylow, this one an albino. "Oh, priest of Father Tanner, what do we do?" "Hm..." the priest thought. "I see that Father is allied with Deep Queen now... we are even the opposite of her... she has a body like Father's and a head like eel... we have body like eel and head and torso of Father... so we ally with new merchants... they bring us sea trade... we bring them land trade. Go! Find new merchants! Tell them of us! And they no enter merchandise to islands without our say so!" (This is roughly translated. Grindylow is a horribly complex language.) ***The CHair Room of Tanner's Tower*** Life looked at the dragon. "So, Queen of All that is Wet and Salty, what do you think of my grindylow? They can go places most sea creatures cannot... like the air..." ***Pool Room*** Tanner kept bathing in the pool. "Ah, so refreshing... why, I feel positively rejuvinated!" Tanner jumped out and twirled in midair, landing outside the pool. His Life Masters already began to spread out among the peoples. However, he saw one trying to consort with a dragon. "Hm... a dragon and a Life Master... well, if that is not a sign, I do not know what is!" A cactacae, almost as if trying to offer comic relief to his lord, held up a sign on a stick labeled "Sign". Tanner ignored the horrible, plant based prop-comic. He sent a wisp to Morintu. "You need any help with anything draconic, let me know." |
| Return of the Flumph08-07-07, 12:20 AM | Ib was satisfied. "Nice. Most big folks hate gobbies. Nice change of pace." "Our tribe ain't the biggest, but we's got some tricks up our sleeves. We ain't fought in a war since Father died-we's glad he's gone, Father; he's the one that made everyone hate us-but raiding is something every goblin learns about. O'course, now that I got this city taken over, we might be the biggest tribe before long." Ib smiled a bit. "Where's yer' war, and whosit against?" ... Glykllivar looked deeply at the grindylow, as if the sight of them struck a chord with her. "They are...beautiful, Tanner. They remind me of a race that I once made, my first mortal civilization. Let us hope that your childrens' fate is better than the one that befell mine." A pair of deep ones swam toward the newly created grindylow, perhaps drawn by their anatomical similarity. They seemed to be getting along. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-07-07, 01:45 AM | (By your terminology of alignment, good dragons worshipping evil gods is evil. It doesn't, matter what he is a god of. Plus, dragons use magic. Wouldn't they pay at least lip service to Lexius? Finally, the dragon's haven't had it for thousands of years. They have had it for at most a thousand. one turn is only one hundred years. The dragon states have only been around for at most ten turns. ) As Kikik's ashes scattered to the wind, a day of mourning was taken, and a new leader was appointed. Jykil, a celestial ezera cleric of Lexius, took charge, and recieved the reply, and replied in turn. "We committed no such atrocities. (remember, the ezera are good.) If such as you said was commited, it was by the mercenaries who we used to get this far. We attacked only those who attacked us. You have not had these lands for thousands of years. There are those among us still alive who remember our sacred halls, not including us who have been returned to life. Please, see this through our point of view, remember, as Kikik said, this arrangement can be mutally beneficial. We only ask for a fraction of your land." With that Jykil sent back the avoral. |
| Delfedd08-07-07, 12:00 PM | (No. An Evil god is part of their pantheon. Also, just because they're good, doesn't mean that you can't commit attrocities. Witch trials? Hello?) The silver dragon shook his head. "Your new master is sadly misinformed. We Witnessed Ezera destroying the eggs of dragons. Tell him to leave our lands. Our children where born and raised here. To the Ezera, this place is only a distant memory." Isolin smiled. He put a map out and pointed to the Plateau. "The creatures that live in here. They call themselves the fists of freedom. If you ally yourself with us, we will grant you our friendship and we will share the treasure fairly." Morintu responded to Frostbite's wisp. "Greetings. It's been a long time." |
| d2447866708-07-07, 02:36 PM | (It's not the wisp, its Frostbite himself.) "Indeed Uncle. Why did you wish to see me?" |
| Delfedd08-07-07, 02:40 PM | "I wished to know where you had vanished to. I created a layer of Enfermia for you, not to sit wasted." |
| d2447866708-07-07, 02:43 PM | "My apologies; however, the realm has done nothing but waste for a long time; almost since I was born, as it was made, but then I could not enter. Remember? And really, it is kinda dumb to ask someone who vanished where he went, isn't it?" (That did happen, when Frostbite had asked to be in both originally.) |
| Delfedd08-07-07, 02:45 PM | (Yes.) Morintu reared up like a great serpent. "No, child." He hissed, "You will tell me how and why you dissappeared. Now. No foolish games, no riddles. Just the truth." (Don't try to be V. It doesn't work) |
| d2447866708-07-07, 02:49 PM | (I wasn't trying. I had actually completely forgotten that line.) "How? Simple. I took the parts that were me, and bound them to statues. I am not going to tell you how I did that, because its rather simple and you should be able to figure it out. Then again, perhaps not, as you are you." Why? I needed some time to think, and I didn't want Glykllivar and Kyrnian to have any awkward moments." (The as you are you thing is not an insult; it has to do with a certain mindset, that Morintu really doesn't have.) |
| Delfedd08-07-07, 02:54 PM | "Child. Perhaps you do not understand my meaning. You where irresponsable. Even though you are a god, you have many responsibilities. The winters everywhere where weak. Everywhere. You are fortunate that they did not vanish entirely. Your followers sought refuge with other gods when you stopped answering their prayers. They sought refuge with Arteheyn... and myself." Morintu made a simple gesture in his hands, and showed a tribe. "Each one of these has devoted their life to me. They have traded you, a weak god which did not care for their well being, for me." "Do not protest. You may have caused more damage than you know to the ecosystem. To our carefully balanced seasons." Morintu turned away, hissing like acid. |
| d2447866708-07-07, 02:58 PM | (You should have described this, instead of changing it instantly. Seriously, the Wanderer would have worked against this.) "This is... interesting. Nothing happens when I am gone for 6 divine months, but when I am gone for three, everything changes? I find it hard to believe you care so much." |
| Delfedd08-07-07, 03:03 PM | Morintu turned. "Nothing?" He said coldly as he stepped toward the foolish dragon. "Nothing. You... hurt my daughter beyond what you can imagine and you call that nothing?" Morintu snarled. "If you had been gone for another month, I would have taken winter. You cannot simply leave without making arrangements." (Do you honestly think I can describe everything that happens based on Morintu in the world?) |
| d2447866708-07-07, 03:07 PM | "And now we see you care. Thats odd. I mean, you kill your own brother who did nothing. And I suppose history repeats itself here again. Glacieso challenged you to kill him didn't he? But did you end up doing it? Perhaps like in Lahach, history will repeat, but change." (No, but that is still major.) |
| Delfedd08-07-07, 03:12 PM | Morintu hissed towards Frostbite, his serpents head inches away from the snow god's. "My brother was a fool. He cared more for Balance than what was right. And I ensured that I would take up the burden that he once bore. I am the master of earth, and Alusia the mistress of fire. Life goes on. And I care. I care about my Daughter more than you could imagine." "No, I see you more like Ryth'eal. Abandoning his duty, running from something that could not harm him. Nor indeed did we wish to harm him until he vanished. Now, stop your foolish games. You have a great responsability. Do not forsake it." |
| d2447866708-07-07, 03:16 PM | "You can not care for her more then I can possibly imagine. I have been to the brink of death for her. I have offered my life for her. I loved her enough to give up the key to my happiness for the key to hers. You can not understand me Uncle. Do not presume to try." These few sentences are said quietly. "And with that, I say goodbye." |
| Delfedd08-07-07, 03:26 PM | Morintu turned. "No." His chains extended and caught Frostbite, hand and foot binding him tight. "No. You do not have the privilige of simply leaving. You must go to every living creature, God or mortal, and appologize. Tell them you are sorry. Appologize on a whisper of wind, the twitter of the birds." "Because I think there is something you may not understand right now. You have nothing. No one cares about you right now beyond myself and my daughter. You are a thing. In two months you will be a whisper on the wind. I have seen it. The gods who have fallen out of favor, names forgotten forever." "You are Part of Enfermia. I will not allow that to happen to my comrade." |
| d2447866708-07-07, 03:32 PM | "Fair enough; I think its time for a winter again anyway, don't you?" |
| Delfedd08-07-07, 03:34 PM | Morintu nodded and released his chains. |
| d2447866708-07-07, 03:40 PM | "Though I must say that this isn't the best place to channel it from; the plane of cold would probably be better. I understnad you made a new artifact; I would appreciate it if you destryed it later, but now, if you do not believe me, by all means, watch me through it." And with that, Frostbite vanished to the plane of cold. From the great rift, a blue beam jetted up; it pierced the sky. Those who saw it were struck in awe as it changed to a snowflake, and then appeared to shatter. Moments later, it began to snow, and many could swear they heard a slightly draconic voice whisper, "I am sorry, for everything." While this snow did not carry into the divine realm, each persons wisp showed this, and the gods recognized it as Frostbite's voice. Auranis', Nequelleden's, and Rillmar's arrived first, and after this scene, they explained their function. |
| Delfedd08-07-07, 03:43 PM | Morintu smiled as he watched. That was godhood. Doing impressive things to be remembered by. Mortintu, of course, did not destroy the artifact, he merely hid it away. It was his. And how was it any different than Frostbites little spies anyway? |
| d2447866708-07-07, 03:48 PM | (Except for Frostbite never using it to spy on someone? He believes the wisps to be sacred. He won't listen through them unless he absolutely needs to, and really, he only uses his link to talk through them, and to listen specifically when someone is talking to him. Even then, its usually another wisp that tells him. I know I didn't explain this before, and thus I find it perfectly acceptable and keeping with the behavior that Morintu has shown in the past to keep it.) |
| Delfedd08-07-07, 03:49 PM | (You specifically said when you created them "Ah, my own little spy network") |
| d2447866708-07-07, 03:52 PM | (I know. But has there been a single case of Frostbite using it? Really, they are messengers, but if Frostbite believes his life, or someone he cares for's life, is in danger, then he will use it. Not until. Want me to swear it? Of course, if Morintu does destroy it, Frostbite would not hestitate to make Morintu another artifact. Whatever happened to Skysunder, anyway?) |
| Delfedd08-07-07, 03:54 PM | (I assumed you used it constantly. And besides. How would you know that It wasn't destroyed?) |
| d2447866708-07-07, 03:59 PM | (He wouldn't know. But Frostbite has a sense of decency, and assumes everyone else does. You never did answer my question about Skysunder [the bow that Frostbite gave to Morintu]) |
| Delfedd08-07-07, 04:00 PM | (I'd assume it's hanging around? I thought it was rhetorical. To the OOC thread!) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-07-07, 04:55 PM | (The people who did the witch trials were misguided and superstitous and actually thought that those "witches" were witches and evil. The ezera know that killing babies are evil and would not do that, at least, those ezera that were good. Plus, why would good dragons be working with evil dragons?) Non-divine Jykil, after hearing the response, sent the avoral back a third time, with the message, " The ezera would never kill those who could not defend themselves. What you saw was an illusion, or a lie." "My people were enslaved and taken away from our home. Is that the way you are? Taking advantage of an atrocity? " "Your children were also raised everywhere else in this country. Please, what would you do if say the goblins took sacred ground away from you?" |
| Delfedd08-07-07, 05:20 PM | (Are you saying that those who did the witch trials where good? Why do good people work with evil people? Besides. It would be all to easy to use propaganda to make dragons out to be crude and uncivilized beasts, which I assume they did. Jackdaws collecting shiny things. Why else would you raise an army to slaughter countless creatures? purging monsters from a city, no more, right?) "Sacred ground?" The dragons laughed. "Perhaps you do not understand avoral. You are young in the world. Every moment, every instant that we live and breathe is a gif from the gods. To take that, why they would have ot take the whole world. And even then, we would have the sacred ground of our minds." The Bronze dragon grew silent for a moment, then his voice crashed back into life like an avalanche. Lightning crackled from his lips as he spoke. "And THAT is sacred. THAT is what the Ezera represent. They try to take away the freedom of our minds, they try to take away our homes! They pretend to be good, but all they can do is evil. Monstrous. Why is this land sacred in any case?" |
| Return of the Flumph08-07-07, 07:52 PM | Ib thought for a moment. "That ain't far," he agreed, "we can make it there and back fast enough." "Tomorrow night, we'll raid 'em. We go in, kill and steal whatever we can, take off before mornin'. What we take, we keep. Then they're weakened, and you can lay seige. Once you seize the camp, everything you find is you's." "If the raid goes right, we's'll be having archers to spare...worgriders. They'll help you in the final attack, no charge." |
| Delfedd08-07-07, 09:08 PM | The dreamless shook his head. "I'm sorry... there is a bit of a miscomunication. I do not believe that either tribe will topple so easily. I will be glad for your help, of course, but perhaps we could enter into a further reaching alliance?" |
| Return of the Flumph08-07-07, 09:33 PM | Ib laughed. "Won't topple so easy? Then issa country we's up against, not a tribe. Makes a big difference." "Same plan, maybe, but longer. We sneak behind them, through the forests," he pointed on the map at a forested area that ran through many of the plateau's provinces, "and hit their supply bases a'night. We'sll set up camps in the woods, bring the worgs where they can hunt." Ib raised his gritty hand, and a bat-probably a familiar-flew out of the darkness and landed on it, hanging upside down from his wrist. "We can't let 'em know where we's gonna camp. Erfel here can carry messages, sneaky like." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-08-07, 01:38 AM | After the avoral came back with the message, Jykil asked a psion to establish a telepathic link with it, so that this buisness would be so much easier. The avoral came back to the dragons and said, "When? When have we ever enslaved? We only seek our homeland. This land is sacred because it was created by our god. It was here when we first breathed the air, where we gathered into a civilization. It is here where our temples were built. It is here that Lexius first gained membership into TyDw, and became part of something better than himself. This is our sacred grounds. And a millenia of living in it does not override the sancity of this land. We shed our tears and blood to defend it, but the empire did not care. They used us as playthings because they were too lazy to do it themselves. They worshipped Morintu, who, more likely than not, sanctioned such an act. He killed our leader, who might have caused some evil acts in his life, but who doesn't? I admit it, Kikik was a zealot, but he believed in his cause, this cause. Please, listen to our plea. Can't we have a second chance, in the homes that we remember? The ezera have no homeland. We have no place raise our children and pass down our traditions. We are weaker than you, yes, but isn't it part of the province of good to protect the weak? Please, listen to us." |
| Delfedd08-08-07, 03:25 PM | Isolin was slightly surprised. He presumed he would have to put things in simpler terms so the goblins could understand. Clearly, these creatures where far more intellegent than the orcs he was used to. "That seems like a good plan. There is a little rise here," He marked the paper with a stick of charcol, "And here. My last knowledge tells me that there is no one encroaching there. I will ride my boar back with you to see what is happening." The dragons looked very serious at the avoral. "When have they taken our freedom?" A white dragon roared. "They took it when they created the dragon orb. It has no purpose but to entrap dragons, take their minds." "As to a second chance, No. You may not." Inserted the brass wyrm. "One of the providences of good is to defend the weak, yes, but not to defend evil. Your claims to this land have left it. Icoscol granted our leader this land as a reward for our service. Your temples have been burned down and rebuilt for Arteheyn, Frostbite, and Morintu. If a Millenia of living in an area is not enough to lay claim to it, then you have much less of a claim than we do. Now please leave our land before we have to ask you again." (How long to Ezera live?) Morintu, in his long flights through the void, discovered the shards of the circlet. The circlet that had brought civilizations to life. He sighed and gathered the pieces together. Searching further, he discovered the shards of the Thunderblade. "Why, Glykllivar?" He asked himself softly. Morintu began the reconstruction of the two artifacts. He did not try to hide his hand in their creation now, etching serpents and lions across their designs. The shattered crown became larger and more intimidating. Into it, he poured a small part of his awareness. If any divine being dared touch it, the crown would fly back to him. And if any god tried to touch another artifact, it would fly to the wearer of the crown. With the watchful eyes of a god came several benefits, including the power of earth and storm. Morintu also saw the need for his aposiles to have access to more of his power without he himself showing up each time. So he allowed a small portion of his power to fracture into a creature which could fight alongside his worshipers. (Create concept: Aspect) (The Crown's Eyes Benifit: +1 on all attack rolls and saving throws. 1/day chain lightning and earthquake. If the command word is spoken, the wearer gains the benefits of Acolyte of Morintu. 2 parts: +2 on all attack rolls, saving throws and skill checks. 2/day chain lightning and earthquake, 4/day lightning bolt and earthen grasp 3 parts +3 on all attack rolls, saving throws, and skill checks. Gain weapon proficiency and weapon focus (longsword) 4 parts +4 on all attack rolls, Weapon focus (longsword). 1/day you can summon an aspect of morintu (See miniatures handbook for details on Aspects) 5 Parts +10 on all attack rolls, Improved critical, (longsword), 2/day summon an aspect of Morintu, 1/day you may transform into an aspect of Morintu.) Morintu went back to Enfermia to work on his next creation. He needed the heat of Lux for this, and meticulously recreated the level to the best of his memory. But Even this, he found, was not hot enough, and so he created an area in the center which burned even hotter, hotter than even the sun. Dragons could not stand the heat, even the elementals kept well away from there. It was here that Morintu slammed the pieces of the Thunderblade together. What came out of the fire was a wicked piece of metal, forged in evil as much as in fire. The Wraithblade of Morintu. The very existance of this sword made those who died in great pain rise a different being. A wraith. The wraiths had a sort of colony in the halls of the dead created by the dwarves. The Wraiths then discovered something interesting. The halls of the dead where inhabited. This splinter branch of the abels had taken to munching on the corpses of the dead dwarves, laying their eggs in the streams and waiting for reinforcements to arrive. It was getting out of hand. The Halls of the dead became a sort of constant war between the wraiths and the abels. The wraiths never able to establish a true foothold on the mines, and the abel found harming the wraiths nigh impossible. Except for the few mages, the abel where entirely inneffective. So they sent a missive to the queen, begging her to created a new breed. The abel made a surprise run on the kobolds, intent on using the new breed best. Five kobolds where captured and each had twenty eggs of the new breed implanted in them. What emerged looked at first like a true Abel, but over time, it metamorphized into something else. Not an abelok, no, but something shaped similar. A Dromite, as it came to be called. Dromites where the warriors against the wraiths, using the dwarven weapons to drive them back. The war continued. (Create populus: Wraith and Dromite) (ooh man, this is going to be such a good dungeon. Dwarf guards, then Kobolds priests, then wraiths then abels and who knows what else?) (The Wraithblade of Morintu is a +4 Unholy longsword. When the wielder possesses it, not just wields it he gains Light sensitivity, low light vision and darkvision. Two Pieces: +5 Unholy longsword. On a critical hit, the target takes 1d6 constitution damage. Three pieces When the wielder deals constitution damage, he gains the same number of constitution points. The wielder looses light sensitivity and gains light blindness. When the wielder slays an opponent as a result of constitution damage, the opponent rises as a wraith under the wielders control. There can only be as many wraiths under his control. as the wielder has hit dice Four pieces +5 Unholy Ghost touch longsword. All of the artifacts the wielder carries become ghost touch. The wielder gains life sense as a dread wraith. Five pieces +6 unholy ghost touch longsword the wielder may become incorporeal for 5 minutes. These may be spread out over the day as the wielder sees fit. (Perhaps my favored weapon should be a longsword?) Morintu arrayed the Regalia before him and saw that it was good. He placed them throughout the world once more. In the Merchant states he placed the crown on top of his statue which stood in the town square. No doubt some enterprising thief or merchant would find it soon enough. The Staff he placed high in the boughs of a tree atop a small mountain in the Small city-state of Cornugon. He placed the Armor of Dark command in a Black dragons horde in the vile swamp, and yet hid the armor from the Dragon. The cloak was placed in the city of Enfermia, disguised by magic as a waving flag. The Wraithsword, his most precious item, he imbedded at the top of the pillar that killed Kikkik. It had been there when it had been created. In fact, some said that the sword was Kikkik, or at least what was left of him. No one dared climb the steep pilar of stone, for swooping around the sword where a dozen wraiths shaped like dark Ezera. Morintu smiled. (8 total AP spent) |
| CombatMedic08-08-07, 10:27 PM | [Auranis' lab] ''Sorry Auranis, I was distracted. Refuge is a plane of my own creation. It's a vast widerness, two layers in fact. I created it to preserve the living things of the world from the effects of godly wars. Good thing I did so, for it was needed after the Long Night. The upper layer is called Argessos. There is a river that runs all across the country there, with many islands in the stream. I've arranged for quite a lot of variety of biomes and climates on Argessos. Many of the animals living there have developed sentience and speech. There are next to no humanoids there. Gellida is the second layer. It's cold and mostly mountainous, though I've put in some bits that are not so frigid. I placed great, ferocious beasts there. Not generally thinking creatures, unlike the inhabitants of Argessos. The only native humanoids are the cryion. I suppose they'd remind you of bats- they are in fact cousins. If you'd like to visit Refuge, I'd happily take you there. '' |
| d2447866708-08-07, 10:31 PM | "I'd like to visit, but I'm not sure that it is not my cup of tea to be there for a longer period of time; also, aren't you a little concerned about what a failed experiment could do to it?" |
| CombatMedic08-08-07, 10:38 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn replied to Lexius' wisp. ''Your followers , with what appears to be your direct support, have waged an unprovoked and genocidal war aginst the dragons. The Orb represented a clear and present danger to all dragons. Now that the Orb and Kikik are removed from the equation, I see your followers sue for peace. Oh, Lexius, why did ezera not simply ASK the dragons if they could share the mountains? It seems too late for that now. Eggs have been destroyed. Wyrms I fostered call upon me for aid. Am I to deny it to them? Surely not. If you wish to avoid a confrontation, submit the matter to the arbitration of your peers. Bring it before TyDw. If not... you leave me little choice but to provide aid to the dragons that will balance out your celestials. Nothing personal, of course. '' |
| Destrieth08-08-07, 10:39 PM | Alusia watched as Morintu recreated her layer of Enfermia; being a part of the pact, she was privy to the knowledge, especially being so bound to that layer specifically. She contemplated his actions. She watched him treat the Thunderblade with evil, and decided that she would not stand idly by. She had seen too much, been part of too much, to ever walk that path again. She also realized (though it sickened her), that the age of mortals was dawning upon the world. The wars would never again be fought in the skies, with weapons that reshaped reality; no, it would be gritty, on the ground and in the dirt, between mortals who had but one life to give. And so Alusia began working. She left her sister Britmara a note: "Sister - I believe I am coming to see why you fight. I will be back soon. - A" Alusia quickly ripped open a portal to a new plane; it was small, tidy, and lit with the hottest fires. She set to work, writing meticulous notes with the creator's quill, inscribing various runes and glyphs onto various pieces of magical parchment, and soon the first stage was complete. She had learned all she needed to know, and was content that this knowledge would aid in her next task. There would be three artifacts, set as foils to Morintu's Regalia. She would scatter them across the world, and they would pass from hand to hand, but ultimately they would be used to fight evil. The group of Artifacts known as the Benediction were created by the goddess Alusia to counter the alarming number of artifacts Morintu dispersed amongst the mortals. They are all sentient items that can mask themselves as mundane arms. However, in worthy hands (as dictated by the Goddess, for only those she deems deserving receive her blessing) they change into fearsome items designed to counter evil. Retribution - Simply called Retribution, this sword is most effective in the hands of those who wish to deliver divine justice personally. The weapon normally takes the shape of a mundane +1 longsword. Its true form is a simple golden hilt and blade with little ornamentation save for the line of runes going straight up the fuller - it says "Be Damned those who have Wronged Me". This is able to be read by anyone. +6 Holy Power Ghost Touch Longsword In addition, when the wielder has been chosen by the sword and speaks the words written upon the blade, the sword gains the vorpal property. Creation - The Staff of Creation is known for its ability to call in miraculous gifts; its greatest use, however, is the ability to summon many different celestials. It most commonly appears as a common quarterstaff with no magical properties. Its true form is a straight white staff with runes of power running up and down its entire length. +3 Defending Quarterstaff, Greater Planar Ally 3/day (Good only), Planar Ally 5/day (Good only), Lesser Planar Ally 7/day (Good only), Cure Serious Wounds, Mass (13th level Cleric) 5/day, Bless at will The Bulwark - The Bulwark is a shield that protects the wielder from all but the hottest fires and darkest evils. It provides all manner of different resistances and immunities, and is commonly seen as a simple kite shield. Its true form is a silver kite shield that seems to shimmer with heat. +5 Silver Shield The Bulwark has improved resistance to Electricity, Acid, Cold, and Sonic damage, as well as greater resistance to Fire. Also, the shield emits a constant Magic Circle against Evil on the bearer's body (similar to the Fist of Raziel class feature). It has Moderate Fortification as well. When the three artifacts are brought together, they call Alusia herself who sends one of her many aspects to deal with the situation (as the assumption on Alusia's part is that when the three are together there is some threat to be combatted). [Gain class level x20, Create Artifact x3, 29 AP spent, 1 remaining] [Alusia is now a Warblade 30/Wizard 20] |
| d2447866708-08-07, 10:40 PM | Frostbite left the plane of cold and spoke through Arteheyn's wisp. "Hey; I'm back. Mind if I come a-visiting?" |
| CombatMedic08-08-07, 10:41 PM | [Auranis lab, conversation between Auranis and Arteheyn's avatar] ''No, I am not worried. The plane responds to my will. I can repair damage pretty easily. In fact, I can shape an island for you where you won't be bothered. No need to stay permanently, I was just offering you a little more space till you get your own planar home.'' |
| CombatMedic08-08-07, 10:42 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn smiled. ''Yes, Frostbite, please do come and visit.'' |
| d2447866708-08-07, 10:49 PM | [Lab] "Fair enough. So, when can I visit?" [TyDyw] Frostbite enters Arteheyn's portion of TyDyw. "It has been a long time since I have seen you aunt. I am here for several reasons; Lexius, and the burden I placed on you when I left. I have to take it back now." (The 'burden' is War.) |
| CombatMedic08-08-07, 11:02 PM | [the Lab] ''Now, if you'd like. Shall we?'' [TyDw] Arteheyn fetched War and handed it to Frostbite. ''Here you are. Not planning on using this on anyone we know, I hope'' She looked just a bit troubled. . ''Now, about Lexius...' |
| d2447866708-08-07, 11:07 PM | [Lab] "Works for me. Let's go." [TyDyw] "No. I used it once... it was agonizing; as if I was torn apart. I can't use it, but I can't destroy it. All I can do is make sure noone else hurts themselves with it. I think Lexius has forgotten about all three of us; while I did not create the dragons, I was, no am, one of them. That gives me a bond to them just as primal as yours." |
| CombatMedic08-08-07, 11:16 PM | [Auranis' lab] The avatar opened a gate to Argessos and stepped through. On the far side of the gate was a verdant meadow beside a very wide river. The opposite bank was so far away it ws little more than a green blur. It was daytime here, yet no sun was in the sky. Rather, incandescent clouds drifted across the cerulean sky, shedding brilliance on the world below. The avatar turned to face Auranis. ''Welcome to Refuge. '' |
| d2447866708-08-07, 11:20 PM | For the most part, in Auranis' past, he observed. He showed no emotion. Such was not the case here. "It's... beautiful. But I could not stay in this place of perfection; what, then, would I have to strive for?" |
| CombatMedic08-08-07, 11:23 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn - '' Yes of course. You were a white dragon in mortal life. I have asked Lexius to submit himself, and the matter of the ezera, to the judgement of TyDw. Failing that, I see no other option but to take action to balance the celestials his followers are using. The Orb and the mercenaries, as well as Kikik, have already been neutralized. '' |
| CombatMedic08-08-07, 11:33 PM | [Refuge] ''Thank you, Auranis'' Arteheyn[ rather, her avatar] seemed pleased with the compliment. ''We can have a look around if you like. '' |
| Delfedd08-08-07, 11:34 PM | Morintu sent an wisp to visit with the god of gnomes. "Greetings Auranis," It hissed. "I am a wisp of Morintu, and My lord wishes to speak with you upon the subject of Enfermia. You have had time to consider... But perhaps sir is busy right now with other things." The Plateau was gridlocked. Many civilians had evacuated, due to the "dream caskets," as the Dreamless called them. Inside each casket where a dozen invisible Nightmares. The Dreamless where, of course immune, but anyone else who was within the radius of the dreamstuff was cursed with bad dreams for a week. The plainsrunners began pouring more resources into this battle. They used their great ley-engines to supply troops and bring reinforcements, bypassing the archapellago entirely. However, goblin forces often attacked the landing troops and interrupted the supplies. The hobgoblins where having a much easier time establishing a foothold in the city. From their border, the troops where simply three days march away. However, internal politics began interfering with the Hobgoblins constant stream of troops, and instead began sending in healers to heal both sides. The generals declared this moronic and counterproductive, but the leaders of the council agreed. It had to be done. |
| d2447866708-08-07, 11:34 PM | "Sometimes I wish I was back in my mortal life; things were much.. simpler, then. But I diverge. I don't have any troops to send. The best I could send would be a couple groups of Arctic Rose archers. But... we are fighting for their freedom, eh? I have... an idea." With that, Frostbite summoned some of the Arctic Rose from both tribes, the best archers. "Okay. So, the deal is that there are oppressed dragons fighting for their freedom. We're gonna help." As he speaks, blue tattoos draw themselves on the Arctic Rose archers, the lines coming together on their chest to form Frostbite's symbol. "You carry my blessing. Earn it by helping these dragons." [Teach Populous, Paladin of Freedom, Orginazation Name: Frostbite's Chosen, 1ap, 19-1=18, 18 AP remaining.] [Refuge] "May I have some time to continue thinking about it as I get the grand tour of refuge?" |
| CombatMedic08-08-07, 11:41 PM | [Refuge] Arteheyn's avatar smiled to see the wisp. ''Glad to see you. I was just showing Auranis around Refuge. I need to speak with you about Lexius and the dragons. I am going to help the dragons, unless Lexius pulls his celestials out very soon. '' |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-09-07, 01:06 AM | ( I said earlier that ezera live for 1200 years at most.) Lexius finally responed to Arteheyn, saying, "Unprovoked? Genocidal? My followers do not seek to destroy their dragons. They seek their homeland. The armies new leader is trying to talk to the dragons, but the dragons will not listen. They will not give up a small piece of their land, land that holds the most importance to the ezera. Arteheyn, I do not seek to war with you, but I can not withdraw the celestials yet. Without them, my followers have no protection, and for all I know, the dragons will attack them. The celestials, for the protection of my followers, will have to stay until the ezera can defend themselves if the dragons will listen, and grant them the mountains." Non-divine Jykil laughed, and said "ISOCOL? Isocol granted you this land? He had NO rights to this land. He stole this land from the ezera when he enslaved them." "We had not used the orb yet, and we did not create it. It was created by Lexius. It was not meant to be used as a tool to enslave you over long periods of time, but as a tactical advantage, as a weapon. If you were us, you would have done the same thing." |
| Return of the Flumph08-09-07, 02:38 AM | The dwarves soon had trouble burying their dead, as the undertakers were attacked by ghostly undead. The priests could turn the wraiths, but they always returned when least expected. High level clerics could destroy them, but there weren't enough of them to escort every dead body to its crypt. Thus, while the magi and engineers tried to find a solution, they prayed for another answer. The next morning, those who had petitioned the Sage for help found themselves aware of a new...idea...the next morning. When they meditated for their daily spells, they found more options awaiting them. One was a spell, one that could be cast by even novice priests, that made a person invisible to the living dead. Another was made to do the same against...insects. They wondered what that one was for, until divinations revealed that there were "other creatures" inhabiting the halls of the dead. Then it made sense. In gratitude, a temple of the Sage was added to the mesa at the top of the mountain. It wasn't as large as Morintu's shrine (for Morintu was the dwarven god of death), but it was close. Teach Populace: invisibilty to undead and invisibility to vermin (first level spells), 2 AP. ... Ib had not returned in person with the dreamless. Rather, he had told the man he would come as soon as "preparations had been made" and sent him a few hours ahead. As soon as he was out of sight, Ib turned to his tribe's highest level adept, Hafit. "You take the best warriors to their forest," he said, "take as many as the worgs can carry, no more; if they betray us, you need to get out quick. Two archers and one child (goblin life cycles are so rapid that sending children is a good idea for long term engagements) on each worg'll be good. Send bat messengers to carry messages, so'e thinks s'my bat. We's will do the same to tell ya what the scrier say." Hafit understood. She and the other adepts brought a large drum out of the dungeon and placed it on the wild grass. This was a large instrument, that took two goblins to carry when the tribe moved, and the hide was painted with a strange symbol. The adepts banged the drum to a primal rythm, screaming and wailing along with the drumbeats with sounds only a goblin could make. This was an ancient song called the Mantra of the Dark One, and the goblins had been passing it down from generation to generation since the end of Blight's War. A few minutes after the song ended, a pack of worgs emerged from the trees, the alpha male approaching to greet the friends who had called for them. As was traditional, the worgs were promised the meat of all those killed in the coming battle, as well as a share of the loot. A moment later, the worgriders were off. As Ib had instructed her, Hafit set up a a small camp with just a handful of warriors in the place where the dreamrunner had indicated, and the main base in an abandoned ranch some seven miles east. The two camps stayed in contact, always ready for betrayal, but their fears turned out to be groundless; the dreamrunners had meant what they said. The goblins set up traps at the choke points wherever supply trains had to come through the forest. They always covered the worg prints, causing the enemy to believe that the Plainsrunners were responsible for capturing the supplies, keeping them unaware that another enemy was stalking them. When an important target needed tackling, or a base was weakened, the Plainsrunners sent back the daily animal messenger with its location, so the goblins could raid it. The enemy was confounded as to how the dreamless and their allies could get around so swiftly. On top of everything else, Ib used the scrying device to detect any threats to the camp, and used the aforementioned means to keep them away from the main combat. The results were devastating. Back in the ruins of the ten towers, the tribe was missing several dozen of its best defenders, but they kept the entrances to their lair barricaded, and Ib led the remaining adepts on frequent excursions to systematically clear the ruins of dangerous creatures. He wondered about the elves, and how they had learned to domesticate some of the horrors. Perhaps he could do the same? At any rate, his bad dreams were letting up, and he no longer felt such a strong sense of dissaproval when he used the scryer...as if whatever force it was that animated the device liked his recent actions. ... "Hear about the situation in the Dragon States?" Two ezera traders were seated on the deck of their airship, discussing current events. The other ezera nodded. "Keep up the good work, I say. If only they had gotten some allies first, we might have taken back our land by now." The first ezera stared in disbelief at the stupidity. Kids these days. Fortunately, the vast majority of the traders did not condone the war their brethren were fighting, and so it affected them little. ... Glykllivar looked at the numerous wars with disgust. This was the doing of her father and Lexius, among others. She thought about intervening, but decided that the situation had not yet reached that point; she had done enough meddling in land affairs in recent times, and would not do it again unless it was a neccessity. In the meantime, she decided to make sure the conflicts did not reach into her domain. The new beasts she had created allowed for easier transport for the sea races. Now that they could interact and trade more easily, they needed something else to add cohesiveness. Thus it was that Glykllivar's temples, under instruction from the clerics, began training templars-skilled at mounted combat atop dolphins or small whales-to guard the traid routes from dangerous monsters and to promote unity by being an interspecies force. They were called the Whalesong Order. They were based in the Coral City, but could quarter in any of Glykllivar's shrines. Teach Populace (mounted combat and templar order): 2 AP (the templar will eventually lead to a paladial brotherhood being born) |
| Destrieth08-09-07, 03:21 AM | Alusia emerged from the plane she had dubbed Artificium. She would consider relocating her home there... but she had business to attend to, first. She took the sword Retribution and cast it into the world. The sword, she realized, should be accessible by the worthy; she sent it, a great golden meteor, to the merchant states and thought no more of it. It would seek an owner. The staff, she realized, would need to be more thoughtfully placed. Glykllivar. I... have a favor to ask of you, was the private thought projected from Alusia to the Sea Goddess. [Celestri] Celeste linked the planes Celestri and Refuge, and made her way there, taking her time. She was escorted by her two favorite nymphs, and they all chatted gaily as they examined the natural splendor of Arteheyn's realm. Being unsure where to go, they simply wandered, assuming Arteheyn would find them. |
| Camu08-09-07, 03:45 AM | Ooulzoth returned from a visit to the Shard worlds and found a wisp waiting for him in his palace in the rebuild Cestodia. "Well well, and what brings you here?" |
| Return of the Flumph08-09-07, 04:00 AM | Glykllivar chewed her lip. Assuming you can hear me, she thought back, yes, I'll hear you out. In case she couldn't hear her, she told a dragon to wait at the entrance of Lahach in case Alusia showed up, to escort her in. While she waited for a response of either kind, a little sea snake who was swimming outside of Maiador found something sitting on the cave floor. It picked it up in its mouth and swam into Glykllivar's throne room, handing it to her. It was a letter from Frostbite. Sighing in anticipated annoyance, Glykllivar opened it up and read it. ... Meanwhile, Glykllivar's avatar approached Celeste. "Hello, my daughter," she said, "I didn't realize you were still visiting your grandmother's plane-sorry to interrupt. When you're done, I want to see the plane you recently created; I've been hearing about it." ... When he wasn't providing intel for the war against the Plainsrunners or killing monsters for food and safety, Ib continued to scry out the unexplored ruins areas. This dungeon was huge! Some areas-notably the lowest levels-were protected from magical spying, but he still managed to map out some key areas. There wasn't much treasure left on the upper levels, but the deeper he looked, the more he saw. He was certain that great artifacts and riches awaited at the invisible bottom. He also began to notice something interesting. Some types of monsters seemed attracted to areas with magical auras. He remembered how the elves had started to tame them...perhaps this was the key to doing as they did? Due to favorable conditions, the tribe was flourishing. Many new babies were being born and, though the infant mortality rate was high (as is always the case with goblins), it was obvious that the clan would be much larger in a few years. ... |
| Return of the Flumph08-09-07, 04:02 AM | Glykllivar's wisp delivered the message its mistress had sent. (paraphrasing an earlier post: "interesting island you made; the ecosystem is different from anything I've seen before. Since you built it on the ocean, could I have a look at it, maybe give you a hand if you need one?) |
| Camu08-09-07, 04:19 AM | Ooulzoth gave a message back with the wisp "Why certainly. If you want I could give you a tour around the island. But it's not completely finished. It will be used as the foundation of something greater that I had in mind" |
| Destrieth08-09-07, 07:37 AM | Alusia appeared personally at the entrance to Lahach, and was escorted to the Sea Goddess. "Greetings, and my apologies for such an outlandish and abrupt request." She was carrying the Staff of Creation, and cleared her throat. "Being as I prefer not to deal with mortals... well, I made a couple artifacts for the express purpose of combating our mutual acquaintance Morintu, and I figured you would have a servant in mind to entrust this to. When you touch it, it will make its abilities known. I can only assume you will know what to do, and I apologize again for such an abrupt and out-of-place request. But I see and hear far, and I know that the age of mortals is coming and these artifacts will be much-needed tools." Alusia cleared her throat. "Excuse my longwindedness, Empress." She bowed low, and made to exit. |
| d2447866708-09-07, 10:57 AM | A wisp departed to Alusia. "I would like to talk to you soon; I have much to apologize for." |
| Delfedd08-09-07, 11:16 AM | Morintu, hearing Arteheyn's reply, looked out on the draconic war. "Ah yes, Ezera and there celestials. I believe that it has grown more tiresome, listening to the complaints of Lexius. Perhaps I should crack his plane open like a walnut." "Frostbite, I like where you go with 'Frostbite's chosen, but, as usual you did not go quite far enough." Morintu walked through the Planar city of Enfermia as he spoke. "I will finish it. They fight celestials. I have a weapon against them already, and it is time to hone it." Morintu stepped down onto the earth invisibly, in the land of the Plaindwellers, in the tribe of the Imp. He found the race created by a union between devil and madwoman. Tieflings, they had called themselves. They kept their worship of Morintu strong, and had become Acolytes, and then blackguards. As each one slept, Morintu lashed his chains across their chest. "You now bear my Mark and my blessing. Go out and make disciples of all men, of all nations and tongues. But first, you must find a way to the dragon states." And then he was gone. (Create organization Chains of Morintu 1 AP) [Dragon states] "Icoscol had every right to that land. He conquered the Ezera because they where foolish. He could have wiped this city off the map. Destroyed it. But he granted it to us." The dragon paused. "Ah. It seems we have reinforcements from our own gods. I would suggest you leave this country before you pay for your crimes." [The War Update] (Gly, you're allied with the dreamless, not the "dreamrunners" or the plainsrunners. :P Also, the Dwarves where not the ones burying the dead. They hand the dead off to the kobolds who bring them to the depths of the halls. Just FYI.) The merchant states, so long ignored for their feuding ways, had become united. There was a big push to the side of the Plainsrunners, as they where powerful neighbors who had not attacked them, unlike the New Empire. The Merchant states wanted the New Empire to Crumble just like the old one had, and where willing to divide it up with the Plainsrunners when the time came. They also did not like the idea of a dictator taking power by force, and wished to show that it was impossible and inconcevible for such a dictator to survive. They wished for the parliament to be reinstituted. Meanwhile, the orcs where raiding Daskoatan, specifically Ezera settlements. The Ezera had been plundering the orc's encampments for some time, and now that the men and mages where off at war, the time was ripe to take what they needed. At the same time, the Plainsrunners sent missives to the orc kings, asking for aid and promising wealth and power. |
| d2447866708-09-07, 11:24 AM | "Well, my Chosen, I have one last thing for you." He gives them composite long bows (with an appropriate strength thingy) with lapis lazuli where you would nock an arrow. (Basically the same thing Frostbite gave the guy who became one of the Nine.) |
| Destrieth08-09-07, 11:26 AM | Alusia took the wisp and examined it. She sent it away, prefering to deal directly. She threw her thought like a spear, and it hit Frostbite. Speak, then. |
| d2447866708-09-07, 11:32 AM | "Even before I met you I hated you as one of the crafters of the weapon that slew my father, and that, I believe, has clouded my judgement. Ever since then, I had been hating you for that and I didn't give you a chance. This became clear on my own journeys. I was disrespectful, and like I said, didn't give you a chance. For all this, I wish to apologize." This was the reply to Alusia's thought. |
| Destrieth08-09-07, 11:38 AM | Your venom had gone unnoticed, I must confess. Her tone was slightly bemused. And, I do not mean to trivialize you, but I must ask: which father do you speak of? And I ask the question in earnest, for I've much blood on my hands, some taken personally and some by proxy. Forgive my absentmindedness; I did not commit my victims faces to memory. As she was communicating, Alusia brooded as to what the fate of the Bulwark would be. |
| d2447866708-09-07, 11:39 AM | "Kur-ah. I would never accuse you of attacking Glacieso. He did that himself." The last sentence was said rather bitterly. OOC: The Chains of Morintu are Paladin's of Tyranny, right? |
| Destrieth08-09-07, 11:50 AM | Alusia mm'ed thoughtfully through the link. Ah, indeed.. Kur-ah, the senile meddler. Did you ever know your father? He was quite the nuisance. I had not thought of him for quite some time, and even in my enlightened state I still find very little to like about him. But I do not claim much ownership in his death. Your father was cracked open by the Skylord, and though I enjoyed it immensely, my prey had always been that degenerate 'father' of mine, Amon, and not the impotent balancemonger. There was a dry chuckle. Ah, but I drag our conversation away from its purpose. I am not sure who should be apologizing to whom and what for - but what's done is done. I make no pretense at remorse for past deeds; I can only resolve to forge ahead and pray my course is the correct one, now. She sounded sobered. My apologies if this honesty offends you, she added. |
| d2447866708-09-07, 11:54 AM | "Your honesty doesn't offend me... Its been a while since anyone told me what they honestly thought about Kur-Ah, except for Morintu..." |
| Destrieth08-09-07, 12:04 PM | I don't think many people enjoyed his company, and some of us such as the Skylord and myself couldn't stand him. I must admit, though it is dead to me, I can still remember the glee I felt during that debacle. It was a thrill to be in action. That is what antagonized Morintu and I, I think; Kur-ah seemed to be dead set against progress, change, and action. Strangely enough, we are the lawful deities. Ah, delightful idiosyncrasies. But once again, I ramble, and I apologize. Was there anything else you wished to talk about? Alusia had decided that perhaps her sister would have someone in mind to bear the mighty shield... |
| d2447866708-09-07, 12:06 PM | "Not unless there is anything you want to talk about; apologizing was strangely therapeutic.." |
| Destrieth08-09-07, 12:16 PM | Then consider your time well-spent, and Frostbite felt Alusia's presence withdraw from his mind. The goddess had made her way to Haven, and sent a thought to her sister. Britmara. I have a job for you. |
| Return of the Flumph08-09-07, 12:34 PM | (okay then, the dwarves teach those spells to the kobalds. Yay, more influence for Sage! The "dreamrunners" thing was a typo (it was late and a long post). As an FYI of my own, Sage is the one behind the goblins, not Gly) "Thank you," said Glykllivar, "this truly is..." She was about to say more, but Alusia had already vanished. Glykllivar studied the staff for a moment, analyzing its properties. She then cast an eye over the mortal world, and made her decision. That night, a young humanoid woman was seen walking through the darkness and mist at the boundary of the Dragon States. She was gone before anyone-ezera or draconis servitor-could get a good look. She left something behind, on the ground, where one army or the other was sure to find it. It would call out to the one who was worthy to use it, and ensure that it found its way into his or her hands. That person, Gly hoped, would then be able to stop this war before it went any further. ... "Yes please," said Glykllivar through the wisp, "I haven't seen or heard from you in quite a long time...I was told something about a fight between you and my father, but not any details. I would love to see the island up close." |
| Camu08-09-07, 03:49 PM | "Well when you have time, come to the island for a visit, I'm still busy there working on it" |
| d2447866708-09-07, 09:44 PM | [Refuge] "Morintu, yeah, I'll join Enfermia. Please excuse me, Arteheyn; I have had an inspiration for my projects." [Lab] Auranis had figured it out; it was time to send the experiments out. The hobgoblin camp was covered in shadow; looking up, they saw a few warships. Lines dropped down, and genasi and gnome shock troops came down. There was a bay complete with ornithopters with spell cannons, inscribed with dragoneye runes for recon. "Reporting for duty, sir." (I picture it like the protoss carrier: lots and lots of little guys with small weapons. Except these also have fire cannons.) In the depths of the ocean, a submersible containing Auranis and his lab assistants explore the ocean floor. [Teach Populous x3, elemental warships, ornithopters, submersibles. 3x1=3, 3-3=0, 0 AP remaining.] |
| alchemyprime08-10-07, 11:25 AM | (I wonder if it's a new month yet... Gleemax has not let me on since Wednesday... yesterday was the worst, I'd get one post at a time.) Tanner stretched out. "Ah, I'm almost there... once I have two domains, my clerics can finally have a good standing in this world! Wunderbar!" Tanner looked to the dragon that still spoke for Gylkillivar. "I wish I could meet you in person, Gylkillivar." Tanner waved his avatar away, and Life left quickly. "I think we could have much to discuss..." ***The Avatar of Tanner*** Jeff quickly took over for Life once Tanner could not see it. "That's it! I can't take it anymore! Tanner sides with Beast and Madness and Logic far too often! Matters of the heart should lead people to do good things! I will no longer take a given name! I have my own name, like the others! I am Gallant!" |
| d2447866708-10-07, 11:48 AM | ((Alchemyprime, yes, it is a new month.)) |
| alchemyprime08-10-07, 12:04 PM | (Thanks.) Tanner looked at what he had created so far. "Perhaps... one more..." Tanner took in his hand an ant, a grain of sand, a drop of water, a small peice of methane hydrate, and a flicker of phlogiston. They combined into a small sphere. Tanner threw this sphere into the sky above TyDw, where it dissappeared and reappeared in the sky above the material plane. A diviner was stargazing and noticed a new constalation being formed. 42 stars combined to make a butterfly, and in the center of this, at exactly 7 minutes and six seconds before the middle of the night, a small moon, very tiny in fact, almost too small to see, flew threw the center of the constalation. After this happened every night for six weeks, the clerics of Tanner realised that they could more easily call upon healing spells. "Living Twilight. A new plane." Living Twilight A patchwork plane, most of the plane has the Minor Positive Dominant trait. Each patch acts differently as to what element is dominant, how gravity works, what season it is, and what energy is present. 2% of patches are Major Positive Dominant. Each patch is 2d20+1d2 miles across, with a 1d4-1 mile area of transition between to the two. All sorts of life life there, no matter where they come from. Living Twilight has, at it's center, a tall tower. At the top of this tower is three spheres. The top sphere is called Court. Court has the Static trait, even for gods, and is a place for gods to meet without fear of harming each other. The middle sphere is Tanner's Tavern. It is, in essence, a five mile tavern, with waiters, waitresses, and a tavern keeper, the newly appointed Aerich (Tanner's first human cleric, now a petitioner/Life Master). The Bottom Sphere is Tannertopia, a city where anyone is welcome. Tannertopia occasionally will pull in an unexpecting mortal to live on the plane. The tower must be climbed by staircase. Spreading from the bottom of the Tower of the SPheres is the patchwork landscape. SMall areas have castles as Tanner sees fit, mostly for allies, but he will erect a castle if he is having negotiations and does not wish to use the Court. I was going for a combination Meeting Ground, Limbo, Beastlands, Twilight Forest and Outlands. How'd I do? 4 AP - 3 AP = 1 AP |
| Delfedd08-10-07, 02:34 PM | The hobgoblin chief smiled widely, showing his fangs. "I suppose you are the Ascended. Interesting contraptions. I suppose they have a variety of interesting tactical oppertunities. Care to enumerate them? The Plainsrunners are masters of the sky as of now, and it is damaging our ability to operate." (By warships I suppose you mean ley engines?) Girrik had not been involved in the battles. Ever since the loss of the Thunderblade, he had poured over maps and histories looking for new a hint, a sign of an artifact. He discovered several temples scattered across the land, all of them appearing at the same time that the plagues ended. Girrik consulted the Book and found that these temples had been created by the Artifact Lords, Major saints in his belief system. In each temple they had hidden a piece of a "plague engine," items which could call back the plagues from beyond time. Girrik put out a great reward for anyone bringing one of these items to him, describing them as they where pictured in the book. He also tells them of the great treasures also hidden in the temples, and that any adventurer coming foward would recieve a map to one of these temples. (Recharge plague engine pieces 4 AP. Ok. The plague engine is no longer an artifact as much as a series of minor artifacts. If the Engine part is used on the whole world, the charge leaves it again. If, however, the plague is targeted on a smaller area, the engine part functions and the plague hits it without draining the divine charge.) |
| d2447866708-10-07, 02:44 PM | (No, by warships I mean elemental airships. With fire cannons. And ornithopters.) "That would be us, yeah. For one thing, these babies can take just about anything out of the air. The only bad part? We can't let out the ornithopters until we get their spell cannons not to shoot at any of you." |
| Delfedd08-10-07, 03:15 PM | (Ah... I've been trying to establish the ley-engines as the only long range flying vehicles... do you think you could change it?) "Interesting." Said the hobgoblin captain. "I don't believe that the Plainsrunners even Have weapons in their ships." The hobgoblin captain looked nervious. "And what is an Ornithopter?" |
| d2447866708-10-07, 03:21 PM | (I even said I wanted to have the gnomes have elemental airships when I made the god. If you had told me then, I would do it, but now it kinda ticks me off. I mean, I guess I'll change it, but I really liked the idea.) "Ornithopter? Birdlike flying devices. We mounted spell cannons on ours and dragoneye runes so we can scry on them." |
| Delfedd08-10-07, 03:27 PM | (I assumed that they weren't long ranged. I thought that they'd be able to fly for like a day or two before running out of power and having to land. Sorry.) The captain looked at the Ascended. "That's mighty impressive. But I suppose they attack anything in sight?" That was frustrating. It did, however, give him an idea. "Can I see 'em?" |
| Destrieth08-10-07, 03:34 PM | (I think D# should get to keep his idea. There's no reason to pull an Evil DM and monopolize all the good ideas. We need some variety anyway.) |
| d2447866708-10-07, 03:49 PM | "No, they attack anything in sight that the maker didn't attune them too. Attuning them to your army may take upwards of a week or so. As for getting to see one, inactive or active?" |
| Delfedd08-10-07, 06:28 PM | "Well, lets see them deactivated first, then see them in action." |
| d2447866708-10-07, 06:36 PM | "Give me a sec." He puts a finger to his head, and a single ornithopter with an deactivated spell cannon flies down. "We don't know if they can carry troops, but the airships certainly can. |
| Return of the Flumph08-10-07, 09:12 PM | (I thought Tanner had left? You said he left Lahach to do some other stuff. If he wants to talk to Gly, she is with Celeste in Refuge and her avatar is just now approaching the island of Ooulzoth. You'll have to pick which one to approach) In the dragon states, a half gold dragon named Zerias Embereye was commanding a group of bondsman soldiers along the perimeter of the territory. The ezera army had still not left, and thus the draconic army was setting up defenses, in case they attacked the nearby city. Zerias hated this political climate. Skirmishes with the New Empire? Sure. Goblin exterminations? You bet. Tracking down bandits? Sign me up. But this was going to be War, and not the glorious kind. "Your grace," said one of the human scouts, saluting as he approached the half dragon, "there's no direct evidence of ezera advancement into our quarter, but someone WAS here. This was recently dropped." He held up a plain, white quarterstaff. "Just sitting under a tree," he said, "the craftsmanship isn't ours, but it doesn't look ezera either." Zerias laid a curious hand on the staff...and his life would never be the same. ... Glykllivar's avatar, having delivered the staff to where it was needed, now teleported to the meteoric island covered with this strange new flora. She looked around. "Hello? Ooulzoth?" ... Ib tore at his hair in frustration. Learning that some guerrilla force was hampering their supply lines, the Plainsrunners had sent a huge ley engine full of barbazu devils summoned from Enfermia. These things, or so Ib had been told, were almost impossible to hurt with the weapons his troops had at hand, and had keen senses and a feirce bloodlust. Unless he could counter them somehow, he would have to withdraw his warriors. Stomping about his scrying chamber-the room that had become his home and inner sanctum-Ib felt...betrayed, somehow. For some reason, he had this irrational notion that something in these ruins was guiding him. But now this. Ashamed though he was to admit it to himself, Ib had been dreaming of this alliance being the start of a new age for his tribe; between the amount of spoils that had been brought back by the raiders and the (gasp) friendly contact with outsiders, this was indeed a novelty. What to do? He instructed the raiders to hold their fire on the supply lines for the time being until the devils could be circumvented. In the meantime, they were to continue providing intel to the Dreamless leaders and begin harrasing the more remote Plainsrunner camps from behind, going the long way around to avoid being tracked. Then, he and his adepts began devoting themselves even more furiously to excavating the ruins. Weapons. They needed weapons. As luck would have it, he heard a scream from one of his sentries just then. Running in that direction, he almost ran into three terrified goblins coming in the opposite direction. "Render!" One of them shouted, "is' one of them gray renders! He's comin' fast!" "Father tae'it! Archers, get yousselves up and string yer bows! Get onna' ledges and shoot at 'im from everyway! I'll try'n sneak up on 'im! Everyone else, outta' the way!" A low, dull roar echoed through the corridor as the goblins ran off to do as instructed. Casting invisibility on himself and the best warrior who was still home, Ib ran into the hall it was coming from to get behind the charging monster. Hugging a wall, he let it run past him, though its gigantic feet came within inches of trampling him. As the render ran out into the middle of the room, arrows came from all sides. Most of them could not penetrate the beast's hide, but even those that did were mere pinpricks to the huge creature. That was when Ib dropped the invisibility and threw a fireball at the creature. Roaring in pain, the render swivelled around to face Ib. Screaming, fury in all six of its glassy eyes, it charged back toward him, ignoring the arrows that still pelted it. Ib cast another fireball before running away through the corridor, luring the monster back into the hall. That was when the goblin rogue who Ib had cast the other invisibility spell on appeared behind the render and shot it in the back with a poisoned arrow (unfortunately, the poison didn't seem to take effect, but it still did some heavy damage). Simultaneously, Ib casted mirror image, sending his illusory doubles to appear in front of the render. The creature roared in confusion and panic, swinging wildly at the mirror images...which gave the rogue time to run behind the render and shoot it again. The arrow missed, unfortunately. The mirror images collapsed under the render's claws, but the ploy had bought Ib enough time for an empowered magic missile. Another volley of arrows from the terraces, and the render crashed to the cracked, flagstone floor, shaking the ground. As it lay on the floor, bleeding onto the stone, Ib approached the gray render cautiously. It was still breathing, but its breath was ragged and weak. As he watched, however, it seemed to be stabilizing. "Get ropes!" Ib commanded, "les' move 'im to the empty room over there. Tie 'im up good first!" ... (Okay, I really want some feedback on this. Is Ib, or is he not, the most badass goblin since Redcloak?) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-11-07, 01:17 AM | Jykil paused in disbelief, then replied, " Why leave? This is a peace talk. You don't attack during a peace talk. Unless, of course, you are evil. Heh, think of how that will win you allies. If you attack while we are sueing for peace, you will be reviled half the continent over. You will be called monsters and you will be attacked." |
| Destrieth08-11-07, 06:16 AM | ((I'm posting this for Ewan.)) [Refuge] Arteheyn's avatar sought out the two other gods present on the plane: Celeste and Glykllivar. ''Ah, nice of you two to come and visit. If only my husband were here...'' [Haven] Britmara received her sister's message. She replied: "What task, Alusia?" |
| d2447866708-11-07, 06:22 AM | (Glykllivar is on Ooulzoth's island, I believe.) |
| Delfedd08-11-07, 11:23 AM | [Dragons] The dragons rumbled. "A peace talk. The pipsqueek claims a peace talk. Oh, I understand," Snarled the red dragon. "Despite His lofty notions of good and evil, evil being people who attack you, but I suppose that nothing your race has done could be considered bad or vile. Peace talks... hah. You need to make reparations to even speak to us. Let us put it in words you will understand. Get out, let us bury our dead. Give us time to mourn, and come back in a years time with tribute. Then we will discuss your city." [Enfermia] Michael, Lord Shadow, King Midnight sent an inevitable to speak with the Sage. "Lord of time and master of Illusion, The Artifact lords wish to speak with you." [War update] The Barbazu devils provided a much needed push inside the buildings of the city. The loyalists had holed up inside smaller buildings, and the Plainsrunners had been continually repulsed by their arrows. Unfortunately for the loyalists, the Barbazu cut through much of their defenses and routed them. The captain looked at the ornithopter. "And these attack independently?" A runner for the hobgoblin camp panted as he ran to bring a message to the Captain. "Sir! We've lost ground in the plateau! The plainsrunners have brought Barbazu!" "Blight!" Swore the hobgoblin captain. Turning to the ascended chief, the Hobgoblin captain said, "We need the ornithopters now. Go into the city and activate them. All our people have retreated inside, and as long as the ornithopters cannot fit in the door, we can drive back their troops. We don't have a week. We move now." And so, the ornithopters where packed away in Ten huge carts, ten per box. An oxen train was formed. The ornithopters where brought into the plateau. A group of Artificier gnomes opened the boxes, and the ornithopters burst out like bats from a cave. The hundred ornithopters soared around the sky, swooping on the plainsrunners, using their magic cannons to drive back the equestrians. |
| d2447866708-11-07, 11:57 AM | (Really, this should have happened before the ornithopters were shipped.) "I know a faster way. We deploy them directly from the ships, and use the ship's firepower to back them up." |
| Delfedd08-11-07, 01:22 PM | (The plateau city is inside the plateau... so the ornithopters are flapping around near the roof.) |
| d2447866708-11-07, 01:28 PM | (Ah, missed that. Okay. Still, the airships could have delivered the crates, but that doesn't really matter.) |
| Delfedd08-11-07, 02:32 PM | The Plainsrunners where looking for allies as well. They sent emmissaries to the far corners of the earth, searching for allies. Their ley-engines eventually took them to the east, where they found a strange people that looked strangely similar to themselves. These easterners had visited with the Westerners in times previous, but very little diplomatic contact had been made. The Cornugoni tribe especially found close ties with the Plainsrunners. They had incredible adeptness with the spiked chain. An alliance was made with the Cornugoni. In return for the spells needed to create a ley engine, the Cornugoni would supply the Plainsrunners with shock troops. The Imp nation took particular interest in the Plainsrunners prescence. They offered to supply food to the Plainsrunner forces in exchange for power in the West. |
| alchemyprime08-12-07, 12:02 AM | (Sorry. Real Tanner came back, and his avatar left. Tanner eventually realises he's talking to no one. It just takes him a while.) Tanner knew he was on the brink of evolution. He just waited to see what it would be... |
| Return of the Flumph08-12-07, 12:14 AM | "Accepted," said the Sage, "preparations are underway for your reception." The Sage concentrated for a moment, and a block of metal filled with whirring gears rose out of the floor, forming a table. Metal pipes grew to form the appropriate number of chairs, and an illusion caused Sage's cramped sanctum to seem like a vast, decorated hall. "My invitation is extended." ... General Zarias approached his father, the Great Gold Wyrm. In his hand was a white quarterstaff, and his voice was thoughtful. "Father," he said, "I may have an idea for defusing this situation, and increasing our revenue to boot." He told his father the plan. It sounded like a good idea. "The Great Red Wyrm isn't the greatest diplomat in the states; may I request permission to speak to the Ezera on behalf of the union?" The dragon (Tholorian, by name) considered it. "We must first confer with the other great wyrms," he said, "come with me." ... Just a few miles away, and unknown to the dragons, a stranger entered the ezera camp. For some reason, no one stopped him, or even got in his way. They just...didn't want to...for some reason. He stopped outside the general's tent and said to the guard "I would like an audience with Jykill, please." |
| Camu08-12-07, 09:04 AM | Ooulzoth suddenly appeared as a slimy mass from the unique vegetation, retaking his more humanoid form. Some of the plants spewed forth a small cloud of spores, adding more to the reddish atmosphere surrounding the island "Ah welcome, and what do you think of the island so far" |
| Delfedd08-12-07, 09:17 AM | "Of course my son." Zarius's father, Embereye looked at the red. "We try to give everyone an equal say in the council, and sometimes I believe this to be folly. If you believe you can defuse the situation, go ahead. Be warned though, even I won't be able to protect you from the wrath of the entire council if you say the wrong thing." The gold dragon plucked the white quarterstaff from Zarius's hands with his claws. "This is different, I thought you favored..." Embereye bit back a swear. "What... where did you find this?" |
| Delfedd08-13-07, 11:28 AM | [War Update] The Plateau was a useless battleground for a while now. The ornithopters attacked anyone or anything out in the open except for Gnomes. The Rebel Army disappeared back into the forest to recoup and plan for another attack outside the Plateau. The Loyalist camp was set up in the middle of the northern forest, using the trees a a disguise. Suddenly, twenty officers fell dead, their throats snapped. As if a veil was drawn back, the ten Cornungoni appeared from under their invisibility, spiked chains whirling and striking those who came near. The Plainsrunner cavalry rushed in and attacked the camp. The camp was a feint. Hobgoblin archers who had been waiting since daybreak fired down from the trees, routing the Plainsrunners. It was a quick raid, but the point was made. There was a leak within the ranks. The hobgoblin captain continued speaking with the Ascended chief. "We need to disrupt their supplies. Make the Plainsrunners afraid to take to the skies. Can you do that?" "Yes." [Dragon states] Both the chosen of Frostbite and the Chains of Morintu arrived at the same time, and it was only the fortuitous prescence of the Book that told the holy warriors of their alliance against the celestial hordes. Silladio was a Ezera warrior. He prized his swordplay above all else. And he wanted that sword which stood atop the pillar. Not to use it, of course, it was probably to holy to be used. Kikkik should remain within a sheith though, and not out their, exposed the the elements and subject to the wraiths. The Ezera began to climb. This would be a trial. He would not use his wings. It was more difficult than he had though. He needed to fight off the wraiths while at the same time use both his hands to climb. Occassionally, their would be an alcove which Silladio would dive into and fight off the wraiths for a time. He slew one. Sillado eventually did reach the top, where a wraith the size of an ogre waited. He fought it, sword flashing. Yet the Ezera's sword continued to pass through the Wraith. Frustrated, he dove for the sword that was the prize. As he touched the hilt, great pain shot through him, but he drew the sword, swung around and smote the Wraith through it's head. Exhausted, Silladio passed out. (note this isn't a ghost touch, he just got lucky.) |
| d2447866708-13-07, 11:55 AM | (Delfedd, in the future, I would like appreciate if you had consulted me before having the Ascended chief speak; I am not annoyed by the last one as it is exactly what they would say, but keep that in mind please?) The airships hangar doors were close to beginning to open, and the airships began to move, slowly at first, then quicker and quicker. |
| Delfedd08-13-07, 02:17 PM | (I figured it was similar to what you would do, so I just typed it. Sorry) |
| d2447866708-13-07, 02:38 PM | (Its okay; I just want you to keep that in mind in the future. I must say I thought you were just taking over the gnomes for the war, but I am happily wrong.) Frostbite realized the mental spike from Nequlleden. "I must depart; I am going to investigate.. something." Frostbite begins looking for the place Nequlleden spoke of. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-13-07, 07:47 PM | The people of Kilensanah, tired of being in the middle of the war for their lives, decided to do something about it. Some people wanted to do nothing, watching the place that was their home, deteriorate. So, After the Fists proclaimed themselves as a provisional government, with the appointment of Slylena Moonshadow as the leader and the half-elf Ahaile as the co-leaders, with various other Fists, and some former Palms as government officials, with actual elections held after all enemies(Non-Kilensanites) were forced from the country. Along with this proclaimation came the call for citizens to bring up arms and join the Fists, and regain freedom, and naming Vaelisus as a traitor, for letting intruders into the country. Most of the citizens who heard this joined the Fists, and detect thoughts were used to weed out Loyalists. The citizens found loyal to the Fists disappeared and relocated to a secret camp, all citizens who were able to fight did, and attacks were made against both sides in the way of Selevern: Striking and then disappearing. Efforts were made to cut supply lines, but the most attacks were made inside of Talbinaisa, to secure the plateau first and the focus outward. Selevern, seeing this, deicided to help them, and to let his loyal worshippers that he supported what they did. He called upon the protectors of the forest, the animals that Arteheyn put their, and the totem giants that he created, to attack all foreigners, showing them who the foreigners were. He also created incarnum dragons to help the Fists, and who attacked all things flying Guide Populous 2 AP, Create Race 2AP |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-13-07, 07:49 PM | Jykil laughed, "Bury your dead? I didn't know monsters buried their dead. Tribute you want? Greedy little ...., fine. We will come back in ten years to this date, with your "tribute". We will talk then." Jykil stopped for a minute, and then said, "It will be a truce for now, but I have an idea. I will send an ezera to observe your customs for these next ten years, and you send a dragon, in humanoid form please, to observe ours. A kind of learning program. " |
| Delfedd08-13-07, 09:16 PM | The Green wyrm cut in over the red one. "Very well. Your terms are amiable. I will go," As he spoke, the green wyrms form spiraled down into the form of an Ezera. "Crude, but workable," she said, looking at her wings. "I think, though, that ten minutes is a bit too long in this form. Would you mind cutting the time?" The Kilensanah's Xenophobia was what was known as a mistake. Their most powerful allies, an Empire stretching along their enemies turf. Many Plainsrunner officers where lynched, and the Plainsrunners grew suspicious of the Kinesanahians. At the same time that the Fists declared their rulership, the Swords, not wishing to be left out, also declared their rulership as a republic, and that once the Anarchists where driven out, the elecitons could begin. This, of course, brought them into conflict with the Fists. At the same time, despite all the detect thoughts spells, several mages still managed to infiltrate the ranks of the Rebel fists and swords. When the location of the camp was determined, the rebels where taken up as prisoners of war, and sumarily executed. Hundreds where killed in this way. (PS: the Plainsrunners sent messages to the elves, asking for assistance a while ago. FYI.) |
| Camu08-14-07, 08:25 AM | While Glykllivar's avatar was still looking around, Ooulzoth started to continue his work. At the center of the island, where the meteor had crashed, a giant funguslike tree started to grow. The thing became enormous. It was almost one and a half mile high and the hood of the fungus had a radius of almost two miles, causing it to cover a large portion of the island. It's roots burrowed deep into the earth, feeding of the geothermal energy. Large vents on the top of the mushroom spew forth smoke and spores alike. (mold land 1AP ; 33 - 1 = 32AP left) |
| CombatMedic08-14-07, 12:56 PM | [Haven] Britmara watched the conflicts on Earth with growing interest. Still, she waited. Her sister had need of her... |
| Camu08-14-07, 01:34 PM | The remaining chuul that survived the aberration purge and the plagues that killed so many migrated to the newly created island, driven by an unknown instinct. There they increased in numbers and survive the assaults by the other more numberous and intelligent races of the world (guide populous 1AP; 31AP left) |
| Delfedd08-14-07, 02:57 PM | Silladio awoke with a start to see that he was alive. He stood up, and found his hand gripped tight around the sword. Inscribed upon the blade was writing in the Vaati script. He who holds this sword shall be King Eternal over all the World. Silladio gritted his teeth. He could not let the forces of Evil take hold of this sword, for though it burned him to touch it, he would not allow darkness to rule the world. Silladio slung the sword over his back into his shieth. It did not quite fit, but the burning stopped. Not... quite. The sun burned his eyes now, and he shaded his eyes with his hand, flapped once, and glided slowly down to the camp. There was a great cheering as his company saw that he was no longer carrying a standard issue sword. "What happened since I left?" Silladio asked his captain. "Where in Enfermia where you boy?" His captain shouted. "Sorry sir. I wanted the sword." The captain paused. "Well... that's certainly impressive." he said, eyeing the sword. "But we are involved in a ten year truce with the dragons." "Ten years?" Cried Silladio, and the rest of his plattoon cried out as well. This was news to them. "What are we to do for ten years? Laze around until our muscles rot and our swords rust? Not likely! I say we kill those bastards now!" His plattoon echoed his cry. The captain drew his sword at Silladio. "We'll have none of that. Go back to your tents. We will be recieving details later." |
| CombatMedic08-14-07, 03:06 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn mused awhile. ''Ten years? Not long, even by mortal standards. Yes...'' She then dispatched her wisp to seek out Morintu. ''Husband, may I come to Enfermia and speak with you in person?'' |
| Delfedd08-14-07, 03:13 PM | Morintu nodded to the wisp. "Of course you may enter." Morintu waited in his tower for Arteheyn. He made himself presentable. His skin had been rotting off for quite some time, and he restored it to what it had been when he was born. |
| CombatMedic08-14-07, 03:18 PM | Arteheyn came into Enfermia Prime. She semed impressed by Morintu's appearance. ''It's been too long we were apart, Morintu.'' |
| Delfedd08-14-07, 03:23 PM | Not really, Morintu thought, although he did not say this. "Of course. What is it you wish Arteheyn?" |
| CombatMedic08-14-07, 03:26 PM | ''I wish to help the dragons. I think it would be most effective if we were to coordinate our actions. '' |
| CombatMedic08-14-07, 03:30 PM | [Enfermia] Arteheyn continued: ''I think removing the celestials from the equation would provide the dragons a clear advantage. What do you think?'' |
| Delfedd08-14-07, 03:32 PM | Morintu smiled. "Of course. Would you like me to open a portal? Or perhaps we should just shun them away?" |
| CombatMedic08-14-07, 03:37 PM | ''I'm unsure as to how to handle it. At first, I thought of asking you to send in fiends. The good dragons would dislike that, however. Say we chase them away;what's to stop Lexius from sending them back in? What if we devise a means of entrapping and mastering the celestials? It would be fitting, as their ezera allies attempted to enslave our dragons using the Orb.'' |
| Delfedd08-14-07, 03:42 PM | Morintu grinned and hissed viciously. "I Like It!" The hall around them shimmered and twisted, turning into the laboratory. Each part that he needed twisted through the air as he summoned it to his hands. (I'll lay down 2 ap) |
| CombatMedic08-14-07, 03:46 PM | [OOC Let me know how much AP we still need, and I'll pay it in.] Arteheyn smiled and drew a bit nearer. ''Let me help you...'' |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-14-07, 05:23 PM | The Fists, with their first few camps destroyed, none of them important, all new members away from the hub until their true loyalty was determined. They enchanted items with anti-magic fields, to blanket their hub from magical intrusion. Then, instead of detect thoughts, they decided to use probe thoughts, asking why they joined, where did their loyalty lie, etc. Traitors were turned away, and the people loyal to them were allowed to join, but were still watched in the splinter camps, just to make sure. As this happened, The Fists sent emissaries to all other countries, negotiating for peace. What the Fists wanted was a full withdrawal of all forces, and after the Fists dealt with the Swords they would open up trade and negotiating for treatys gradually, when Kilensanah was stable and their sovereignty was regained. ((Delfedd, I know, the elves didn't respond,as they were not going to keep their deal anyways.)) |
| Delfedd08-14-07, 06:38 PM | (The point of saying mages was that they have a high will save... not much help if it changes to psionics. Also, this is a VERY important juncture. Is there a psionics/magic transparency? Discuss this on the OOC. It'll cost 3. The master orb cost 3 after all.) Girrik approached the leadership of the Fists, flanked by the leaders of the Swords and Shoulders of Freedom. "You are a liar sir. You promised positions of power to my people. Now you ask for a withdrawal of all forces. The Swords and Shoulders agree. You do Not represent the best interests of the people. The Shoulders," He nodded to his right, "Being mostly made of the people know what they are talking about. Now. I suggest you change your stance significantly or you will find yourself removed from leadership." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-14-07, 06:45 PM | ((The Fists main camp is hidden, and the leaders aren't in any of the splinter camps. Anyway,probe thoughts is fortitude, which mages don't have good scores in.)) |
| CombatMedic08-14-07, 06:52 PM | Arteheyn joined Morintu in the project. [Contribute 1AP ---- 34 AP -1 AP= 33 AP] |
| Delfedd08-14-07, 06:52 PM | (Spies. Again. Just use warriors this time. They'll figure it out. There has also been a spy with the Fists main camp for quite some time now. Not a retrocon. I can show you the post that the spy joins in.) |
| d2447866708-14-07, 07:16 PM | (Ya should send monks.) |
| CombatMedic08-14-07, 07:23 PM | At a secret meeting, Ahaile addressed the other Fist commanders. ''I propose we allow the Swords, Shoulders, and Plainsrunners to join us. The Swords' and Shoulders' leaders can be brought into an enlarged Provisonal Government. The Plainsrunners can be granted the status of foreign allies- provided they reject the worship of Morintu. Any Plainsrunners who wish to remain here after the war may do so, as citizens. In the meantime, Girrik can be appointed as an allied general, assuming he rejects Morintu. Of course, if the Plainsrunners do not reject Morintu, the Swords will have cause to leave them and join us. The Swords risk alienating the people if they are openly allied with followers of Morintu. Hating Morintu is the one thing everyone agrees upon.'' |
| Delfedd08-14-07, 10:57 PM | Lenidar, ex-Wrist commander responded to Ahaile, standing and saying "With all due respect, Ahaile, I do not believe the Plainsrunners or the Swords are looking for a... how should I put it... a long term relationship. From our reports, we can see that each side knows this." "We have aquired this file of papers." Lenidar threw the shief onto the table. Yellowed parchment edged out. "They plan to institute a 'republic,' which is hardly more than a puppet of the strongest man around. Whatever warlord comes along will be allowed to take our country." Pelius stood up as well. "There is also the mater of Valesius. Despite his absense, he has been successfully assassinating many of our best agents. He obviously has not lost interest in us as we originally hoped." Iradi, the priestess of Lexius also stood. "The armor of Ryth'eal seems to have dissappeared off the mortal plane. My divinations cannot find the armor, although I cannot find Valesius either." From there the secret meeting devolved into a shouting match, each fist commander believing his particular issue was the one that should be addressed first. |
| CombatMedic08-14-07, 11:33 PM | Ahaile stood and called for silence. '' Ladies and gentlemen, please. Let us have order. I call for an immediate vote on my proposal regarding Girrik's demands. After that, we will adress all your concerns.'' The call was made for each member of the rump parliament to vote by a show of hands, yea or nay. Ahaile raised his hand for yea. |
| Delfedd08-15-07, 11:20 AM | Lenidar and Iradi raised their hands for nay, Pelius raised his for yea. The vote was almost even, and the deciding vote was for yea. Morintu looked at the rod. It made him smile. "This is an interesting item. It does not pulse with darkness as the plague engine once did." He placed it in a leather case. The rod depicted a man carrying a miniature rod at the base, pointing it at the angel which flew over the figure's head at the top of the rod. (Rod of Celestial Rule The rod of celestial is an artifact of great power. 3/day, When activated, the wielder points it in one direction and speaks the command word, A 600 foot cone effect is activated. This acts as a Charm Monster spell with a DC of 30, and which only affects creatures with the good Subtype, creatures with the chaotic subtype, celestial creatures and half celestial creatures. Spell resistance does not apply. The charm monster spell lasts for a week, and then dismisses the charmed monster immediately before the spell ends. The rod allows all weapons to function as bane against chaos and good.) Morintu looked proudly at the rod. "And It keeps free will as well. Theoretically. It simply does not control the mind directly." Morintu then placed the Rod in the treasure of the most avaricious dragon, an ancient Gold dragon which was strongly for the war, but was worried about the celestials. The dragon discovered the use of the rod, mostly by calling celestials from paradise and charming them. After a month of practice, the dragon understood fully the workings of the rod. He flew out to the celestial army invisibly, and used the power of the rod all three times. Hundreds of celestials turned to their companions and said, "This is a wrong war. We should not be fighting this." Thus the Great debate was started. Over whether the end justified the means, over what good was even. This moral ambiguity began to trouble the Ezera. |
| CombatMedic08-15-07, 01:09 PM | [Enfermia] Arteheyn was pleased. ''Ah, Morintu, this is nice. I do hope we are able to work together on future projects. '' |
| CombatMedic08-15-07, 01:22 PM | Seeing that his proposal had passed, Ahaile sent out runners to contact Girrik, and the leaders of the Swords and Shoulders. The message was simple: ''We invite you to join our government. The leaders of the Swords and Shoulders are to be granted seats on the council. Girrik will be made a general in the army. If he and his people wish to stay in the country after the war ends, they will be made citizens with full voting rights. Until such time, they are asked to remain as faithful and valiant allies of the cause of liberty. All members of the government and allies must reject the worship of Morintu. We await your decison, friends. -Provisional Gov't of Kilensanah'' |
| Delfedd08-15-07, 02:17 PM | Morintu nodded. "It pleases me. Perhaps they will reach the conclusion that the Ezera are fools, as is their God." The Plainsrunners heartily agreed to the terms, and began supplying the provisional government with food. At the same time, the New Empire began sending aid to the People of Kilensanah. The voters had a lot of belief in the People. Morintu sent a wisp out to Nequellden, requesting that she join him in Enfermia, to become a Lady of her own layer. |
| CombatMedic08-15-07, 02:51 PM | Ahaile welcomed the Swords and Shoulders leadership into the enlarged government. He made sure they knew it had all been his idea, so they would regard him as an ally. He wasted no time getting into the good graces of Girrik, the Plainsrunner leader. Ahaile was no fool. He suspected much of this was an Imperial plot to seize control of the country. Still, keep your friends close and your enemies closer had always been his motto. A dangerous philosophy, but it had kept him alive thus far. Seeing that the Loyalist regime was teetering without Vaelisus to lead, Ahaile called for action. '' I propose we starve the Loyalist regime of money. Let us liberate funds from the tax collectors. These funds can be used to help those under our protection, as well as to finance our army. '' |
| Delfedd08-15-07, 03:06 PM | Girrik snorted. "You try. Get some money for your government. I applaud the effort. However." Girrik placed his finger on the map. "The hobgoblins have a rather efficient tax gathering scheme. From our reports, although yours may be slightly different, they are not stealing money from anyone. In fact, your actions may be considered mere banditry to the tax collectors. The Plainsrunners have more than enough funds for our alliance." "On another note, I had sent messages to the elves, but have recieved no response. Perhaps the Ezera will be more reasonable." "Girrik!" cried one of the spies. "Vaelisis is back... and he has a Plague Piece." Girrik swore. "Blight's Balls! How? I doubted that maniac even knew about the plague engine." "Apparently not sir. What's more, the Ascended have rewired the Ornithopters. They will attack any being out after the lanterns are put out, and can be directed by his Ascended guard. Spies report dissent and well... lets say it wasn't a pretty sight. Spell damage everywhere. Valesius has returned to the Plateau." |
| CombatMedic08-15-07, 03:21 PM | Ahaile replied to Girrik's comment- ''I still say depriving the Loyalists of funds is a good idea. I have something more subtle in mind than 'mere brigandage'. Killing tax collectors and burning their wagons is not what I had in mind. I am inclined towards a series of heists. Let's embarass the enemy by making off with the tax rolls without killing a bunch of people. It'll make them look incompetent and boost our popularity among the common folk. Everyone secretly admires a cunning thief, after all.'' After hearing the rest, he continued: ''Vaelisus is back? Excellent. Now we can pin him down and arrest him- which I realize will not be easy. What in Blight's name is a Plague Engine? It doesn't sound good.'' |
| CombatMedic08-15-07, 03:31 PM | Ahaile had previously dispatched a letter to the ezera in the Dragon States. ''Come home. Your country needs you. A dictator and his monstrous allies threaten our freedom and way of life. Why do you fight in a foreign land, against those who have never harmed you, and ignore the cause of your own beleaguered nation? I ask you to return and aid the Provisional Government of Kilensanah and its allies in overthrowing the oppressors of our fatherland.'' There was more to the message, naturally. The atrocities and outrages of the Loyalists and their monstrous allies, the Ascended and the hobs, were described in lurid detail. Woodcut images were sent along with copies if the letter, showing the evils done to the people while the ezera were off fighting in a foreign war. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-15-07, 04:33 PM | Sylena , who was not present for the meetings, having been establishing attack plans with the creatures of the forest, returned to the main camp. She conferred with Ahaile as to what has gone on while she was away, and hearing the news, she fumed, and retired to the training rooms, and, after mutilating a few training dummies, she came back, because for her, restoring Kilensanah was more important than the hatred of the Swords and the Plainsrunners. She them commited the rest of the troops under her command that she was previously holding back, adding them to the rest of available soldiers. Most of them were elven, but with some ezera, lizardfolk, and minotaurs among them. Then, she called for another meeting of all leaders, including Girrik, who would recognize her as the elven woman that scorned the Plainsrunners when they first came to the forest. When they all were in attendance, she said," I have gathered you all hear to put to the vote of requesting the aid of Solanthi mercenaries. We could use them, and we could hire them at a reduced price through some of the Elder wild mages contacts that I have. I had preformed a service for them about a hundred years ago, and they owe me a favor." |
| Return of the Flumph08-15-07, 05:25 PM | "Intiguing," said Glykllivar as she looked over Ooulzoth's island. "Yes, please tell me about this longterm plan of yours. Also, speaking of chuuls, the last time you introduced a new species into the ocean, they reproduced out of control and I had to have my ocean striders kill some of them in order to maintain the ecosystem. One of the reasons I came here today, was to mention this ahead of time, so we can avoid such unpleasantries in the future." ... As the ezera army reluctantly retreated back toward their adopted home for ten years of doing nothing, morale beat to the ground by the red wyrm's demands and the rebelliousness of their own celestials, one ezera officer showed something to his fellows. They all thought it was pretty cool. Soon, several senior officers entered the main tent one night. "My lord," said one of them, "it looks like we might not have to wait ten years after all." |
| Delfedd08-15-07, 05:26 PM | Ah the elves, thought Girrik. So much opportunity, and yet they waste it on poetry and music. If I could live forever... well, things would be different. Girrik looked to Ahaile. "It is a machine of monsterous power. A machine which nearly destroyed the earth. If I had my allies here, I would bring out the woodcuts. Great rifts in the earth, snakes covering the ground, fire raining down from on high... not very nice things overall. And now Valesius has found one. All we need to do now is find out which one it is before we stage a counterattack to seize it." "As to heists... you propose to... let me get this straight. You plan to invade the plateau, with ornthihopters acting as a sort of police force, get into the Vault, the most heavily guarded 'museum' on this plane, steal the heavy gold from the tax collectors, and get out. All before nightfall? Is this what you suggest?" Mansa had directed his Dreamless to interrupt the supply trains from the Imp nation in the east. At the same time, the Ascended where directed to head northeast and provide an airbourne assault on the Plainsrunner Capital. Missives where sent to the Ascended home, and the ornithopters where used again to stop the movement of the Plainsrunners using the ley-engine. |
| Camu08-15-07, 05:28 PM | (It's Ooulzoth's island, and it will get another name soon also besides the chuul i don't think i made another aquatic race) |
| Return of the Flumph08-15-07, 05:36 PM | (Sorry, I meant to write Ooulzoth. Gly was referring to the chuuls. Also, I believe Artheyan specifically said that she was NOT harming the chuuls during her purgings.) The dungeon was nearly completely explored now. In the few years since the beginning of its alliance with Mansa, Ib's tribe had grown immensely. To provide food for the populous new generation of goblins, they began clearing space around the fortress and planting berry bushes and wild tubers there. It made sense, planting things in the ground and waiting for them to yeild fruit. Most of the other races did it. Why had they never thought of it until now? More raiders could now be sent to aid the Loyalists, relying on the ornithopters supplied by the gnomes to eliminate diabolical opposition. Things were harder, now that the Provincial Government was more organized and powerful, but the goblins remained a relentless thorn in its side. Additionally, they were beginning to use strange warbeasts-including landbound mollusks that seemed impervious to all but the strongest of blows and towering, gray behemoths that could uses saplings as clubs-to overcome the defenses that had before kept the worgriders at bay. Now that all but the lowest level of the dungeon were safe and mapped out and the beasts that lived there either tamed or butchered, Ib had other pursuits in mind. Granted, he still wanted to find the ultimate secrets that lay on the final level, but there was much else to do in the meantime. He had stumbled upon a small band of derro living in the lower ruins, and was having little trouble integrating them into the tribe. Neurotic and greedy they were, but, in exchange for an ample share of the treasure being brought in by the raiders, they had agreed to revamp the fortress. Skilled stonecraftsmen, they worked to restore the ancient mage city to its former glory, and taught their art to some of the more intrepid goblins. Finally, Ib had succeeded in retrieving numerous tomes and spellbooks from the ruins, and he and his adepts were becoming literate. One night, as he lay in the modified workshop that served as his bedroom, Ib had another one of those heavy intuitions. It was about the war. Somehow, he thought that he was making a mistake...and, for some bizarre, unnamable reason, he felt that correcting it would help him reach the final level of the dungeon. It was as if this fortress were alive and encouraging him, guiding him. But what did it want him to do before it allowed him to plumb its deepest secrets? Teach Populace x3: agriculture, animal husbandry, and literacy (3 AP) Increase Divine Rank (3 AP) |
| alchemyprime08-15-07, 06:47 PM | Tanner decided it would be best to write down his history, so that his followers would know it. The Book of Ripples Many many years ago, a mortal man was born to two humans, one with the blood of a red dragon, the other with the blood of an eladrin. This blood was incredibly thin, but showed up in the babe none the less. This babe contracted the psion disease at a young age. This babe was Tanner. Tanner grew into a fine young man, developing powers from his disease, and learning the magic of his parents through thought rather than feeling. However, he relished his feelings. Eventually, he went to a soothesayer to see what was in his future. He was told that he would defeat the man of iron, and then, when he had lived six sets of nine years, he would become the most powerful man on the land he walked. However, he would then tread on lands beyond what mere mortals walk, and would again become weak. However, he must embrace change and shun whatever locks him in to become strong. Tanner traveled until he met Pir. Pir was another wizard, one who had specialized in making constructs. Tanner, who favored life over false life, decided to face Pir, and prove what was stronger... Tanner put down his quill. He decided to call Morintu again, to see how he could help while the war was paused. "Oh, Skylord, wife to my friend the River Maiden, is there anyway I may help you in the war in which your dragons are stuck?" He also sent a wisp to Gylkillivar. "I'm starting to get an idea for a new race of amphibians. Perhaps you may be able to help?" Tanner would finish this later, when his fancy returned. (I'm just too tired to finish it!) |
| Zebppir08-15-07, 08:04 PM | (Its okay; I just want you to keep that in mind in the future. I must say I thought you were just taking over the gnomes for the war, but I am happily wrong.) Frostbite realized the mental spike from Nequlleden. "I must depart; I am going to investigate.. something." Frostbite begins looking for the place Nequlleden spoke of. Nequelleden thought she was a fool how was anything supposed to find her when she had hidden her plane from the gods so for just one instant hidden paradise could be seen |
| d2447866708-15-07, 08:07 PM | Frostbite entered. "Sorry, I hadn't realized that you had said something. You would be Nequelleden?" |
| Zebppir08-15-07, 09:42 PM | Frostbite entered. "Sorry, I hadn't realized that you had said something. You would be Nequelleden?" Nequelleden replied yes I am and you are???? |
| Delfedd08-15-07, 09:53 PM | (I sent a wisp to you inviting you to enfermia. FYI.) |
| d2447866708-15-07, 10:33 PM | "I'd be Frostbite, the Winter Reborn. Pleased to meet ya." |
| Camu08-16-07, 03:27 AM | To Glykllivar "Oh I assure you, I'm more carefull now with what I unleash upon this world." "It's one of the reasons I created this island, to have a small controlable area in which I can introduce my creations." |
| d2447866708-16-07, 04:39 AM | As the large winter went underway, Frostbite's worship increased. Many swore they had heard him apologize, and word sped through the church. While he was prayed to as a minor god, the prayers helped make him stronger. As they coursed through him, he did not grow; tattoos, the same as on his paladins traced themselves over him, and froze, like ice. As he stood, he somehow was more. Not more then anyone else. More then he was. [Increase DvR*7,7*3=21, 23-21=2, 2+1=3, 3 AP remaining.] |
| Delfedd08-16-07, 11:07 AM | (New month Year three, month 1) |
| CombatMedic08-16-07, 12:20 PM | General Girrik [Defledd] said- "As to heists... you propose to... let me get this straight. You plan to invade the plateau, with ornthihopters acting as a sort of police force, get into the Vault, the most heavily guarded 'museum' on this plane, steal the heavy gold from the tax collectors, and get out. All before nightfall? Is this what you suggest?" Ahaile shot General Girrik a beaming smile. ''Yes, actually. It'll be the biggest job I've ever pulled, but it can be done. We'll need a crack team of thieves, magical backup, and nerves of steel. '' |
| d2447866708-16-07, 12:27 PM | (... You managed a Ocean's Eleven reference. I love whoever pulled that off.) |
| CombatMedic08-16-07, 12:39 PM | Britmara sensed that the time was right. She entered the Palace of Amon, the shining heart of Haven. All the entrances sealed behind her. A soft humming emanated from the structure. Weeks later, Britmara emerged altered by her time within the Palace. She stood taller now, and her hair had turned the color of burnished copper. Her eyes were now black as jet. [increase DVRX2, 6AP-6AP=0AP] |
| Delfedd08-16-07, 03:23 PM | Morintu sent a missive to Britmara. "Greetings niece. May I see your creations? I have heard tell they are most effective." |
| Return of the Flumph08-16-07, 04:38 PM | "I suppose that's good to know," said Glykllivar's avatar as she admired the massive mycogrowth in the center of the island. "That new fungus tree is certainly eye catching. I assume the spores are going to cover the island with more of them?" ... Glykllivar saw that the world was changing. Gods were becoming more distant, but also more powerful. She planned to stay as UNdistant as she could get away with, but the power level was nagging at her. Too many gods were too mighty. She would have to keep up. The civilizations of the oceans were prosperous and peaceful. Almost too peaceful, come to think of it. With the well protected trade routes, abundant farms, and ample thermal vents to use for metalurgy, the biggest threat to the undersea realms appeared to be stagnation. Glykllivar did not want to go the route of Amon. Thus, while her avatar spoke with Ooulzoth, Glykllivar decided to mix things up a bit. All around the ocean, kelp forests grew thicker and more wild, but also strangely serene. In the midst of some of these forests new buildings appeared; curvy, minaret-like houses reminiscent of Maiador. Inscribed in each of these buildings was an arabesque of symbols, pictographs, and other artwork depicting sea creatures, the circle of life, and protection. Each building had a natural magic circle against evil and the minor positive dominant planar trait (though still a part of the prime material). These were the houses of the deep ones; new living places for her caretakers and informants. These "sanctums" also increased the spellcasting power of any druid or cleric of a nature god who prepared spells there. Thus, the deep ones became more influential and powerful, and were able to keep the wildness of the seas alive. Wildness that would keep civilization from growing complacent. Expanding kelp forests, strong currents, and large sea beasts kept the Order of the Whalesong busy, and the undersea races became more supportive of Glykllivar's templars. She also adressed the coasts. Vertical pillars of stone rose from the sea floor in some places, creating tiny-just big enough for four or five people to stand on-islands within a stone's throw of the seashore. Each of these flat-topped pillars had a carving of an eel in the center. These alters were places where sailors and fishermen could make prayers and leave sacrifices to Glykllivar, and had the power to confer certain benefits to those who did so. The gryndalow were the firsts to use the alters, but others soon followed. The ocean striders regularly visited the alters to take the offerings left on them, and became more willing to protect the local fishermen depending on how many sacrifices they got. Glykllivar sat back, and let these new monuments to her mastery over the sea expand her consciousness and maximize her power. Yes, she would certainly be a match for any other god now! As she sat there, a wisp arrived from Tanner. "A new race?" Asked Glykllivar, "sure. I loved the gryndalows immensely, and am looking forward to your next one." Create Concept 2: Deep Sanctums and Alters (6 AP) Increase Divine Rank 2: (6 AP) (Glykllivar is now DVR 18. The deep sanctums cause all divine spells prepared within them to be one caster level higher. To use this feature, the druid or cleric (a cleric must have the Animal, Plant, Ocean, Fire, Water, Earth, Storm, or Air domain to benefit from the sanctum) must sleep for eight hours and prepare his daily spells within the structure. Some deep sanctums (75%) house 1d4 deep ones, but the remaining 25% will be uninhabited at any given time. The alters are 10x10 foot platforms that function a bit like the shrines from the Diablo games. Anyone can use them. Leaving 1 GP worth of offerings (usually food or coins) allows the pious one to reroll one die roll within the next day. He must keep the new role, regardless of whether it is better or worse than the first one. Leaving 10 GP worth of offerings causes either a cure light wounds or a protection from evil spell (CL 1) to be cast on the offerer. The offerings are taken by the local ocean striders. If anyone else tries to steal from an alter, they are affected by a crushing despair spell (CL 10), no save). |
| Camu08-16-07, 06:03 PM | Well a few more of those giant spore tries will grow, but not as large as the first one The roots of the trees emit a substance in the soil which causes only a few spores to grow, to keep the population in check |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-16-07, 06:09 PM | Sylena had already motioned a Blue Hand to come with a piece of parchment and a quill, and she had started writing down plans. She talked to the whole council as she wrote, saying," The action would be simple really. I could direct the incarnum dragons to take out the ornithopers, while the other creatures siege the plateau, distracting our enemies. Then we have some mages teleport the team in, and then cast gaseous form on the team. It should be pretty simple after that. So, Ahaile, what do you think of it?" |
| Zebppir08-16-07, 06:32 PM | "I'd be Frostbite, the Winter Reborn. Pleased to meet ya." Frostbite do you know why I sent the message I don't even know myself even as she said this she willed hidden paradise to hide her experiments do you mind if I show you a tour of hidden paradise?she asked with a smile she willed hidden paradise to be beautiful as well as hide the souls that came to her they would be dealt with later.... (yay I got my 4Ap back:evillaugh) |
| d2447866708-16-07, 06:35 PM | "Nope. Give me the tour, if you please." |
| Zebppir08-16-07, 06:51 PM | right this away then frostbite beware the infinite pit Nequelleden points left and starts to lead the way so how come you where the only one to hear me??? |
| d2447866708-16-07, 06:54 PM | "I doubt I was. I think the others are just busy with other things. While I'm here, I may as well invite you into TyDyw. Do you wish to join?" |
| Zebppir08-16-07, 07:02 PM | As tempting as that sounds frostbite. My hateful mother would no doubt kill me the first time she had the chance.Not that TyDyw would help me |
| d2447866708-16-07, 07:09 PM | "Who would your mother be?" |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-17-07, 05:27 PM | Jykil noticed those people coming into his tent, as he was dealing with the problem of the debate, while he was assuring those that their cause was good. "What, what could stop us from waiting ten years?" he asked. "Tell me, please." |
| Zebppir08-17-07, 06:23 PM | I remember her only as a distant memory for as soon as I was concived she was disgusted at me and threw me deep into the void alone.Her eyes poured beautiful golden light.But enough about me what about you?? How stupid of me to rattle on about me when you most likey seem to have been to many places and have many stories to tell. |
| d2447866708-17-07, 06:29 PM | "Alusia. I believe she won't harm you, esp. if you join TyDyw; she is also a member, and there is a rule to stop pact members from attacking each other. I should know, I was the first and only one to feel its consequences so far. I'm no one special. Just a god whose been around. I wrote a constantly updating autobiography, but to read it you'd have to ask the three people who possess each book." |
| alchemyprime08-17-07, 06:30 PM | The Book of Ripples, cont. Tanner struck a deal with Pir. Whoever would create the stronger beast would win thier wager, and then the winner may do as he wishes after that. The loser must burn his spellbook and start his arcane studies over. Pir went and created his golem, and Tanner went and found a lizard. Tanner altered the lizard with spells of his own machinations, and created a beast known as the dilirach. The BEasts fought, many months later, on the date of the fight... |
| Zebppir08-17-07, 06:39 PM | "Alusia. I believe she won't harm you, esp. if you join TyDyw; she is also a member, and there is a rule to stop pact members from attacking each other. I should know, I was the first and only one to feel its consequences so far. I'm no one special. Just a god whose been around." a god that has most likely been somewhere I can't imagine that you stayed on your own plane for all this time something must have happend come on tell me I don't get visitors often *pouts* Besides if they all act like you I'll join TyDyw if you promise me safety |
| d2447866708-17-07, 06:41 PM | "For the first part? I wasn't born a god. Seriously, originally I was a herald for the former god of winter. He... died, and I took his place. Only one piece of him remains, and I keep that close at all times. I can't say they all act like me, but I certainly promise you safety." |
| Delfedd08-17-07, 08:53 PM | Morintu stepped from the shadows of the new goddesses realm. "Perhaps you would like to look at an alternative perspective." "I am Morintu, Lord of Justice. One might call the TywDyw a prissy guild of gods, to concerned with mortal affairs to notice a wrongdoing." |
| d2447866708-17-07, 08:58 PM | "No, I did not, Morintu. And you are not the god of Justice. Do not delude yourself. And that 'prissy guild of gods' includes your wife. Or did you forget?" (Zebppir said 'for just one second, hidden paradise could be seen.' (emphasis mine), I believe. How would Morintu be able to enter?) |
| Delfedd08-17-07, 09:28 PM | (Ah. I did not catch that. Going back and editing.) |
| Destrieth08-17-07, 09:32 PM | Alusia crackled to being next to Frostbite, her bearing aloof and majestic. She spoke through her mind, her voice like a heartbeat. Winterling, my apologies, but I must insist you leave my daughter be. I cannot allow your words to pollute her choices. At this her eyes narrowed almost imperceptably. And I am afraid this is not a polite request. (Bah, I liked it the way it was. It's not like Morintu can't do whatever he damn well pleases anyway, same for Alusia.) |
| d2447866708-17-07, 09:35 PM | "My apologies, Alusia, but Nequelleden invited me here. I believe it is her choice whether I leave, not yours." |
| Delfedd08-17-07, 09:53 PM | "However Frostbite, you are my charge. Foolish descisions that you make are accountable to me. Incidentally, why are you advertising the virtues of the TywDyw? It puzzles me." |
| d2447866708-17-07, 09:55 PM | "Because while I am also a member of Enfermia, I am a member of TyDyw first. And I never said anything against Enfermia; you began that, I believe. And I take responsibility for my actions." |
| Zebppir08-17-07, 11:14 PM | "No, I did not, Morintu. And you are not the god of Justice. Do not delude yourself. And that 'prissy guild of gods' includes your wife. Or did you forget?" (Zebppir said 'for just one second, hidden paradise could be seen.' (emphasis mine), I believe. How would Morintu be able to enter?) (because for moment in time hidden paradise could be seen by everyone besides he could have used the wisp watcher to find frostbite and planeshift into said plan not that he could do it again as hidden paradise is just that hidden after you leave you can't find it again unless nequelleden wills it and what morintu did just priceless hidden meeting Nequelleden: hi Frostbite: I'm here to convert you Morintu: not so fast! Frostbite&nequelleden::eek: Morintu: I have a better offer |
| d2447866708-17-07, 11:21 PM | (Not convert, offer you a pact. Converting would be Frostbite saying "You have to hold my beliefs, and none other!" God, I hate people like that...) |
| Zebppir08-17-07, 11:44 PM | (Not convert, offer you a pact. Converting would be Frostbite saying "You have to hold my beliefs, and none other!" God, I hate people like that...) shouldn't this disscusion take place at OOC? just saying |
| Delfedd08-17-07, 11:52 PM | (yes it should. Doesn't really matter now. Carry on.) |
| Zebppir08-17-07, 11:54 PM | Alusia crackled to being next to Frostbite, her bearing aloof and majestic. She spoke through her mind, her voice like a heartbeat. Winterling, my apologies, but I must insist you leave my daughter be. I cannot allow your words to pollute her choices. At this her eyes narrowed almost imperceptably. And I am afraid this is not a polite request. (Bah, I liked it the way it was. It's not like Morintu can't do whatever he damn well pleases anyway, same for Alusia.) *Being sarcastic Hello dear mother of mine what brings you to my lovely home?after all this time not so much as a wisp from you and Poof your here! (speaking to morintu through mind)Hello Morintu how fares the rebellion?I could help you if you need assitance. (to frostbite) friend of your's????) |
| Delfedd08-17-07, 11:56 PM | (aah... talking through the mind thing... that's more of an overdeity thing. Just our thing.) Morintu paused. "Rebellion?" He said, honestly confused. "What... are you talking about?" |
| Zebppir08-18-07, 12:05 AM | Oh!How stupid of me the rebellion on the material plane against your worshippers of course. (I didn't know but... I'm going to use it anyway) |
| Delfedd08-18-07, 12:13 AM | (Actually, could you not? I think we'd all prefer it.) Morintu paused. Rebellion? "Oh but of course. You mean the war. It's going fantastically. Why do you ask?" |
| Zebppir08-18-07, 12:27 AM | (Actually, could you not? I think we'd all prefer it.) Morintu paused. Rebellion? "Oh but of course. You mean the war. It's going fantastically. Why do you ask?" because it seems fun at best and my church is flourishing because of it. Not to mention it but I would love to be a bigger part of the drama down there anyway is there a reason for your visit or do you like to come to a unexplored plane in your spare time? (fine I'll stop but how else am I supposed to talk to a third diety while already engaged in a conversation with two different dieties at once??) |
| Delfedd08-18-07, 12:36 AM | (Eh, suspend your disbelief for a while.) "Fun? I hardly did anything. If you would like to ally yourself with Enfermia, perhaps you could take part." (i'm going to bed) |
| d2447866708-18-07, 12:57 AM | Frostbite responds quietly. "Not quite. Family, but not friends." (Glykllivar spoke to 4 gods at the same time. Count yourself lucky.) |
| Zebppir08-18-07, 12:25 PM | You're related to morintu? Besides I think both Enfermia and TyDyw both have beneifits right so why don't I join both? Besides after this is over I still want to talk to you alone.... (Nequelleden seems to like frostbite ^-^) |
| d2447866708-18-07, 12:44 PM | "Yes, he's my uncle. I think. Or my great uncle, depending on how you look at it. I basically just ignore my former master for terms of godly familial relationships. And there is no reason you can not join both; Alusia and I are in both, but I believe we are the only ones. Kyrnian was in TyDyw but left and joined Enfermia, and never rejoined TyDyw..." That last sentence is obviously Frostbite thinking out loud. "It would be an honor to stay, though perhaps Alusia is correct." |
| Zebppir08-18-07, 03:42 PM | "Yes, he's my uncle. I think. Or my great uncle, depending on how you look at it. I basically just ignore my former master for terms of godly familial relationships. And there is no reason you can not join both; Alusia and I are in both, but I believe we are the only ones. Kyrnian was in TyDyw but left and joined Enfermia, and never rejoined TyDyw..." That last sentence is obviously Frostbite thinking out loud. "It would be an honor to stay, though perhaps Alusia is correct." your going to let my mother rule your life? I can't belive you frostbite! but since I may be a bad influence on you maybe you should leave before I corrupt you:rolleyes:. Morintu what do I have to do to join Enfermia? |
| d2447866708-18-07, 03:48 PM | "Rule my life? No. I just know when I'm pushing the line and to get away before I get fried. You may join me in my realm of TyDyw when you wish; I'll be attending to matters there. And Alusia wasn't saying that you'd be a bad influence; she's saying that I would be." And with that, Frostbite leaves for his home. |
| Return of the Flumph08-18-07, 04:33 PM | The Sage, who had been watching his goblins build the first of what he hoped to be many great cities, decided it was time to take up Lexius on his offer to grant him a domain in Paradise. Thus, giving some instructions to his githyanki servants for what to do in TyDwy while he was gone, he entered Lexius' plane. Like TyDwy, Paradise had a potentially infinite amount of space, and thus the Sage lost little time in creating his second home in one of the pristine areas, which he dubbed The Sage's Respite. Just as his base in TyDwy exemplified his Knowledge domain, Sage's Respite was a place that showcased Illusion. The entire landscape appeared to be shifting, even though it wasn't, so that accessing the more interesting parts of it required a bit of intellectual problem solving in analyzing the illusory patterns (which were designed to be difficult, but solvable). This was so that all who came to Respite could sharpen their minds and develop their problem solving ability, which the Sage encourages above all else. In the small area of Respite that was not shrouded in illusion and mirage, a town made of colored glass and opaque forcefields appeared, as if it had been hiding invisibly up until now. In the center of the city was a single, grand building, made in the shape of an anulis and coated in polished silver so that the entire outside of the building was a huge mirror. This, the Halls of the Perplexing, was a mage academy, with illusion magic being the main focus. The city around it was simply named Solution. The Sage brought a handful of githyanki illusionists to Paradise, and sent them to advertise the new academy. Petitioners and celestials alike began trickling in from around the plane to learn the wisdom of the Sage. The rest of respite was dotted with hidden treasure troves of knowledge and riches, but only strenuous puzzle solving and logic could allow one to find them. Once this was all done, the Sage sent his wisp to Lexius, wherever he happened to be at the moment. "Again, I thank you in full for extending your friendship to me. I believe I can prove myself useful to you." |
| CombatMedic08-18-07, 07:11 PM | [Haven] Britmara replied to the missive from Morintu- ''Yes, come and visit whenver you'd like. My Harriers are now trained and ready for action. '' |
| Zebppir08-18-07, 08:42 PM | Nequelleden watched as frostbite left something about him was intoxicating But what??Nequelleden pondered about this for awhile and then willed hidden paradise to back to its true form she had much work to do.... |
| d2447866708-18-07, 08:51 PM | Frostbite sat and thought. "Everyone else has many races of worshipers; I have just the one. But what to make... Perhaps Tanner has an idea I can work with him on." Frostbite sent a wisp to Tanner. "I was thinking of making a new race, but I have no idea what to make. Perhaps we could work together on something." |
| Delfedd08-18-07, 11:42 PM | Morintu said to Nequellden, "If ever you have need of me, simply ask it. I will be there. Now, I will take my leave of you. A word of advice before I leave." "Frostbite has had an unfortunate tendancy in the past. He married and then ignored his wife. You should be cautious." Morintu stepped into the Void, walking untill he reached Haven. He did not enter, but instead let Britmara sense his presence. |
| Zebppir08-19-07, 12:04 AM | Nequelleden was trying so hard to work she hated the others gods yet one struck her as ...enjoyable to have as company.Her feelings about that one was diffrent.What was it about him that kept him in her thoughts?He's In league with my hateful mother but...Shaking her head she thought about the race she was about to create all will know they are hers mind,body and soul they shall be my spies, diplomats, guards, and enforcers the greatest of which will be my herald.She quickly grabbed many souls and ripped them apart then pounded them back to being whole they resembled a halfmelted candles but they were powerful with her creations completed she called them yochlol.Nequelleden then looked toward the material plane and there something pireced her black heart a group of people crying their loved ones dismembered/scared or even multilated beyound the ability to even move.They called out to who ever listened begging for some miracle from any who listened. Nequelleden saw their sorrow and something stired in her heart remorse? Not likely but her church does need more followers....she sent a swarm of flies to them and said since you have beseeched me I shall help and the flies covered the wounded and they were healed the swarm then gathered and uttered it's final message.I nequelleden declare the fly as my favored animal the swarm then dissappered from the material plane. Nequelleden didn't know why she helped the mortals but she had other things to worry about regarding a certain god.... teach population Nequlleden's favored animal nourish population/heal population create race yochlol 1+1+2=4-4 NO AP reamaining 0 AP remaining(I don't know if I skipped a turn or not so I have 0 ap untill I double check) |
| d2447866708-19-07, 12:23 AM | Frostbite thought, and thought. The vaati had enjoyed flight, but why should they be the only ones to ever enjoy it? And so, he took a human, and shaped its form. He looked at avian creatures, and found he could not give the human functional wings. So he gave it another gift; upon death, the human and descendents of said human would turn into a bird of ice. However, he did not have them stay in his realm; they moved to the largely unclaimed continent. [Create Populous, Vazalkyon/Vazalka (one race), 2 AP, 9-2=7, 7 AP remaining. Vazalkyon/Vazalka are in MMIII, under the Phoelarch entry, in a sidebar.] |
| CombatMedic08-19-07, 04:30 PM | Arteheyn sent her wisp to Frostbite: ''Old friend, I'm glad to see you are becomeing active once more. Please visit when you are able. '' |
| CombatMedic08-19-07, 04:33 PM | [Non-divine update] Some of the cryion mnelds of the far north had developed a new method of transportation: skateships. The vessels were boatlike sailing craft that had long skates mounted underneath, allowing them to skate over the ice. |
| alchemyprime08-19-07, 05:58 PM | "Hm... Frostbite wishes for help..." Tanner thought for a moment. "Well, the vodyanoi I was going to ask Gylkillivar or Arteheyn about... the khepri, perhaps that Celeste I've heard of... what about... hm... but what to make..." Tanner began his wandering about and tripped over a small length of cord. "Hm... perhaps, Frostbite, you could arrive here and discuss this with me..." Tanner sent in a wisp. Tanner then had a thought. "Say, Frostbite, what about finding a new way of exploiting magic and teaching it to mortals... might help us some..." |
| d2447866708-19-07, 05:59 PM | "I'll visit soon, Arteheyn." "Okay, I'll meet you... where?" This is said through Tanner's wisp. Nequelleden's wisp spoke. "If you wish to visit me, you're have to put it off, I am currently busy." |
| CombatMedic08-19-07, 07:36 PM | Morintu stepped into the Void, walking untill he reached Haven. He did not enter, but instead let Britmara sense his presence. Britmara became aware of Morintu's presence. She left Haven and went to meet him. Accompanying her were a dozen of her Harriers. ''Hail, Uncle. You wished to see my new creations, so I brought a few of them along with me.'' Morintu could see that Britmara had changed. She was taller. Her eyes were changed from sky blue to solid black, her hair and skin seems tinged with something metallic- somewhat like the native creatures of Haven. The lesser beings with her looked like female warrior angels. They had silvery metallic skin, wings, and wore finely crafted swords and armor. Each was graceful and comely, yet gave the impression of power and even and underlying ruthlessness. Theirs was a cold sort of beauty. |
| CombatMedic08-19-07, 07:38 PM | Frostbite:"I'll visit soon, Arteheyn." Arteheyn's wisp replied: ''Very well. I look forward to our meeting.'' |
| alchemyprime08-19-07, 07:40 PM | Tanner, not wishing to disclose the location of his life pool, but still really wanting to show it off, created a small blue key, and sent it to Frostbite. "There, now just unlock an imaginary door, and walk through it. Pantomime. It will take you to where I am, assuming I am there." The wisp ran off to Frostbite, carrying the odd, yet rather Tannerish, message. |
| Camu08-19-07, 07:54 PM | Ooulzoth wanted to check upon the progress of the conquest of the Shard Worlds, so he said farewell to Glykllivar "I have to go for a moment, but feel free to look around the island by yourself" Ooulzoth then teleported back to the Shard Worlds There he noticed a small setback. It seems that a few native races wielded magic as well. This wasn't much of a problem, since some of his kythons had developed anti-magic fields that could counter them. This however caused his own spellcasters, like the grell, neogi and tsochar to also be unable to cast. Plus all his aberrations used the magical energy's from the local god of magic, similar to the leylines back in Creation. And this god sometimes blocked his forces use of magic. So He desided to create a unique form of casting for his charges, making them undependand off any other gods system. He created a series of tiny and small aberrations, little creatures that could generate an incredible amount of energy, solely by there hyper metabolism. This made the creatures dependand of hosts to stay alive. So came the symbionts into being. He teached his followers how to bind these symbiotes and how t channel there energy. Both mages, priests and psions switched to this form of casting, and in only a short time, the old way of magic was rarely used. The symbiotes where a great succes. No longer dependand of other gods and no side effect of friendly anti-magic fields, the invaders gained the upperhand again against the natives. Ooulzoth then returned to Glykllivar on his island (create: symbiotes 2AP) (teach populous: symbiote handling/hosting 1AP) (32Ap from last turn + 9 - 3 = 38 AP left) |
| alchemyprime08-19-07, 08:01 PM | Tanner grabbed a small page of parchment. "Beyond Madness and The Void: Non-Existance" was titled in horrible handwriting. Tanner decided to send his avatar under Logic's control. Logic gated to the Void and focussed on the one thing he remembered frombeing a demigod that none others did: Korven, the 43rd personality. An odd symbol appeared before him. "Why have you asked for me, Logic?" "Because I wish to know what truly happened to you..." "Simple. I stopped existing. Tanner's mind cannot be fractured too far, or else his spell disinterates. So, a clause within the spell is that it casts off extra power and sentience." "Yes, however, I wish to know where you exist..." "I do not. And yet, I exist enough to wish I did. I am about to show you many images. Scribe them in the blood of another god of chaos on parchment. Bind them into a book, including the rules I am about to share with you. Then I can exist again." Logic memorized these images. He remembered the names the images brought to mind, and the odd titles. Logic returned to the Life Pool. "Did you find the land where we cannot tread?" Tanner asked. "Yes. I was instructed how mortals can contact it. However, we need the help of another god of chaos." "Yes." Tanner shouted out. "Frostbite, I need your assistance! We are about to alter the world in ways never before seen!" The wisp was off. |
| alchemyprime08-19-07, 08:02 PM | (Sorry. How much is Create concept again?) |
| alchemyprime08-19-07, 08:06 PM | (Ignore last post. I have 2AP left, I think. 5-3=2) |
| d2447866708-19-07, 08:10 PM | Frostbite did that which Tanner requested, and appeared next to him. "You don't have to shout." He says calmly. "So, what's your idea?" "As do I." The wisp responds to Arteheyn. |
| Delfedd08-19-07, 08:14 PM | Morintu looked at the creatures. These things interested him. He summoned one of his own Devils and ordered it to attack. The Harrier slashed the barbed devil before it began moving. "Most impressive." Morintu said. "I like these creatures. What do they do in your realm?" |
| Zebppir08-19-07, 10:03 PM | Nequelleden called to her wisp and uttered the message Morintu what do I have to do to join enfermia?Nequelleden then sent the wisp on its way. |
| Delfedd08-19-07, 10:23 PM | Morintu recieved the wisp. "Merely ask." |
| Return of the Flumph08-19-07, 11:05 PM | Among the goblins, support for the war was waning. Now that they had been growing their own food and renovating their own city for a few years, they began to wonder how much they really had to gain by sacrificing their best warriors in a war that really had little to do with them. Hearing them, Ib began a plan to slowly pull his forces off the plateau, giving all due consideration to the Dreamless and informing them of the various issues on the homefront that the goblins needed to take care of. In withdrawing his involvement in the foreign war, Ib felt more at peace with the magic devices. They approved. Some goblins decided to keep fighting as private mercenaries, but they were not aided by Ib's regime. These raiders continued fighting the Provincial Government and its allies in order to procur valuables, which they periodically brought back to the goblin city to sell. The raiders continued to cooperate with the Loyalist armies, and Ib was satisfied to see that they were keeping the diplomatic friendship alive...not to mention they stimulated his fledgling economy. One of the infant industries the raiders patronized the most was the Beast Tamers, who provided them with gricks to use as bloodhounds and an occasional (and very, very expensive) gray render mount. (note: due to his intense adventuring, Ib has advanced quite a bit in power. He is now an eleventh level sorcerer, having been seventh level when his tale began) ... The Sage's territory made quite a stir in Paradise, where little had happened in so long. Many celestials began to spend a great deal of their time there, sharpening their minds and skill at magic to be better prepared to fight evil. Petitioners wandered through the place just to challenge themselves by solving the illusory puzzles. The Sage was enjoying this attention, and sent additional githyanki mentors to handle the throngs of students. He wondered if perhaps he should start accepting petitioners of his own from the cultures that worshipped him. |
| Zebppir08-19-07, 11:34 PM | Nequelleden recieved the message and replyed saying I wish to join enfermia and I want you to take alook at my race please?you can come to hidden paradise anytime to see them. |
| Return of the Flumph08-20-07, 12:26 AM | (Zebppir, I don't want to get on your case, but could you please put quotation marks around your character's lines? Your posts are hard to understand) |
| CombatMedic08-20-07, 02:05 PM | "Most impressive." Morintu said. "I like these creatures. What do they do in your realm?" Britmara replied- ''They destroy or chase out undesirables. They are soldiers and guardians of Haven. Next month I may create another set of beings to execute justice upon the guilty. '' |
| CombatMedic08-20-07, 02:34 PM | Arteheyn's avatar journeyed to the eastern lands. She stopped for a while when she reached the empty lands beyond the cities of the Plainsdwellers. [more to come... OOC- I am leaving on my honeymoon now. I will not post for several days. ] |
| d2447866708-20-07, 03:16 PM | (Ciao.) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-20-07, 06:24 PM | Lexius heard Sage's wisp, and said, " You're welcome. Oh, and I must thank you. You have done so much for those already living here, and for my ezera." Lexius than said, "I'll accept any help I can get. How can you help?" |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-20-07, 06:29 PM | Selevern, hering of the Sage making his home in Paradise, decided to make him a gift. He took the souls of his elven petitioners and gave them a solid body made out of the matter of his home on Paradise, The Forest of Respite. He made them more beautiful and powerful than they were in life, and gave them a host of powers, some of them illusions in honor of the Sage. He sent the ones he named Ghaele to Sage, but kept the other ones to himself. The Ghaele came with a message, a roll of parchment, ment only for the Sage's eyes. When opened, it read," In honor of your coming to Paradise, I made you this gift. Do with them what you want. Create Populous: Eladrins 2 AP 27-2=25 |
| Zebppir08-20-07, 08:24 PM | (Zebppir, I don't want to get on your case, but could you please put quotation marks around your character's lines? Your posts are hard to understand) thanks for the tip ROTF! will try |
| Return of the Flumph08-20-07, 09:29 PM | Selevern, hering of the Sage making his home in Paradise, decided to make him a gift. He took the souls of his elven petitioners and gave them a solid body made out of the matter of his home on Paradise, The Forest of Respite. He made them more beautiful and powerful than they were in life, and gave them a host of powers, some of them illusions in honor of the Sage. He sent the ones he named Ghaele to Sage, but kept the other ones to himself. The Ghaele came with a message, a roll of parchment, ment only for the Sage's eyes. When opened, it read," In honor of your coming to Paradise, I made you this gift. Do with them what you want. Create Populous: Eladrins 2 AP 27-2=25 (eladrins already exist. They were created by Kyrinian, and serve him and Glykllivar. Try a different kind of outsider) The Sage replied to Lexius by saying "there is no need to thank me. You have preemptively compensated me for my assistance by granting me the deed to this sector of Paradise. Aside from this, I am intellectualism incarnate; teaching these arts to your creatures broadens myself. I am benefiting to what may be a greater extent than you or they from this interaction." "In terms of assistance, I referred to the training I have provided to your celestials. Additionally, I am preparing to begin accepting petitioners from those dwarves, kobolds, and merchant ezera who worship me. Once I have completed the education of the goblins, I believe their entire nation will likewise adopt me as their deity. The resulting influx of souls is likely to bolster the power of Paradise at a geometric rate." |
| Destrieth08-21-07, 02:06 PM | [Refuge] Celeste marveled at the wonders her grandmother had shown her. After awhile she called to Arteheyn. "Thank you for showing me everything, grandma. Tell grandpa he can come talk to me when he wants to, though he may want to talk to mom first." She gathered up her handmaidens, the nymphs, and journeyed back to Celestri. With her exit she connected it to Refuge, and began incorporating the natural beauty into Celestri's architecture; the plane was filled with various flowers and flowing rivers. She turned her eyes to the mortal world, and immediately the dragons captured her interest. "What delightfully passionate creatures! But so... conceited." Celeste decided she would need some measure of influence in this mortal world for her plans. She fashioned a body to walk the earth. Over the next few weeks, Celeste took one egg of every type from clutches of dragon eggs, and soon she had one of every type gathered in Celestri. She doted over them, and wove deep and complex magic to mix the essences of all the dragons. After her long ritual, the eggs began to stir and finally cracked open. The dragons were unlike any other dragons. They were much smaller and less physically formidable, but were also kinder and more compassionate creatures. They were faerie dragons. [9 AP][Create Avatar 3 AP, Create Populous (Faerie dragon) 2 AP] [4 AP remaining] |
| Delfedd08-21-07, 10:47 PM | Siladio shouted "Tell us! What is it you have found? We must know!" |
| Return of the Flumph08-22-07, 12:06 AM | "This," said the old solanthi, and pulled an object out of his pack. It looked like an opened sphere, made of some strange black metal, with a pair of razor-edged gears in between the hemispheres. It was adorned with sinister looking runes. "A weapon," he said, "an ancient weapon of terrible destruction, forged by the Devil himself. An instrument of terrible and unrelenting horror. A plague engine." "My scouts recovered this artifact from a dungeon we had been hired to excavate for the Hobgoblin Alliance. Normally we'd have sold any artifacts we found, but I knew this couldn't be left where the hobbos can get at it. It must be guarded, kept hidden and safe, so the wrong hands down close around it." "But this hell machine, dangerous though it is, ain't inherently evil; not any moreso than a sword or a fireball spell, at least. It was made to do evil, but that doesn't mean it can't be used for good." "The dragons. Bad ones, that lot. They've been resting on other people's land-your people's and mine alike-at the graces of Icoscol" (here he spat on the ground) "and the Devil. I say its time we use the Devil's own weapons against him." "I say its time we chase off the dragons. And this engine is the only thing I know about that can do it!" |
| Delfedd08-22-07, 12:11 AM | Siladio paused. "The Devil? Hah. An old legend to frighten nestlings. Has any one of us seen this... Devil? This Morintu?" He laughed. "What does it do elder? Will it frighten the dragons away with frightening stories?" |
| Return of the Flumph08-22-07, 12:25 AM | He raised his eyebrow. "Morintu doesn't exist?" He looked aside for a moment. "I've heard more than my share of willful ignorance in my time, but you, my friend, have topped them all." "Morintu exists just as surely as the spike that impaled Kikkik, the devils the plainsrunners summon, and the lightning sea in the south exist. He lives in Enfermia, which you can visit using a plane shift spell or through the portal housed in the city state of the same name. People do it all the time. You might meet him there, but I'd warn ya' against it. He is the Devil, after all." "This device doesn't tell stories," he went on, looking back at the ezera, "it turns the dead against the living. Creates armies of undead. Can even turn living things undead. And the zombies obey the weilder, to a general extent." He held in his breath for a moment. Then he pointed the sphere at the grass nearby and flipped a switch. Immediately, the gears inside the sphere spinned, and a field of grasshopper larvae burrowed out of the soil where they had been gestating. Pale and undeveloped, the insect foetuses began mobbing all the other bugs they could find. "It can affect a wider area, of course. But if you're so willfully ignorant, perhaps its safer if I don't entrust this to you. Too bad; I wanted the dragons to pay." He turned and began walking away. |
| Delfedd08-22-07, 12:33 AM | Siladio cried out, "No wait!" He flapped over to the elder. "Please! We need to defeat them. We need it." "It needn't be me who uses it. You. You take it. Destroy the dragons forever." "Destroy the dragons and we will march our armies in to finish them off. Weakened by grief and pain." |
| d2447866708-22-07, 12:42 AM | Frostbite's Chosen had camps near where the two armies had had meetings in the past; they practiced everyday with their bows, riding winter wolves into mock skirmishes. That is to say, they prepared for war. (If winter wolves haven't been created yet, then just normal wolves of white coloration.) |
| Return of the Flumph08-22-07, 12:47 AM | The solanthi seemed to think for a moment. "Alright," he said, "I'll do my part. Me and mine will sneak up to the dragon states and use this artifact on the defense perimeter, where they halted you last time. That'll take care of the brunt of their combat troops. Be ready to move in in exactly thirteen days." Then the solanthi bowed, said "for the memory of the First Age," and left, his men following him. ... As soon as they were out of sight, the lead solanthi changed. He was now slender, gangly, and more humanlike, with black skin stretched over a chitinous endoskeleton and an empty face with no features at all besides a pair of empty, whitish eyes. "COME." It said. The solanthi bodyguards followed it toward the Dragon States. |
| Delfedd08-22-07, 01:07 AM | The event was... catastrophic. When the disaster first occured, the dragons where confused. They had felt a massive outpouring of energy. Of power. They felt it target their bodies. Their very spirits. Some claimed to have seen the pulse wave of energy, although these reports where unconfirmed. And yet nothing happened. And then, after three hours, something did happen. The nestmothers, those who watched the dragons eggs, ferocious wyrms chosen for their motherly instinct and their strength, all reported something very strange, but also very wonderful. All the eggs where hatching. Even the ones that where not believed to make it, the weak eggs had begun to hatch. Praise was raised to Morintu for this great blessing. And that was where it all went wrong. The dragons who watched their eggs hatch noticed something wrong. The dragons where not... complete. Some had undeveloped wings. Some had rib cages that had not closed that still roiled with elemental power. And then the hatchling began to attack. The dragons retreated to their home, driven back by their nestlings. They found themselves unable to kill the creatures for a while, until they themselves began being killed. The dragons then fought back with rage. Rage that had swallowed countless knights and champions. A righteous rage. Then the Ezera poured in. This caused the Dragons more pain and grief than anything they had ever felt. These beasts had done this to them. As a dying wish, the first dragon born cried out "Morintu, these monsters have caused us grief! Show them the pain that they cause us. May their war never cease." Morintu watched in fury. He lashed out his energy into Enfermia, and an entire district collapsed. Those... those defilers! How dare they. He could see why they had killed him for the Plagues. Such pain... devistation even. Inflicted upon his chosen people. Morintu decided to grant the Bronze dragons dying wish. He reached out into the magic surrounding the world and covered the ezera in it. The evil ezera. The Ezera who had no qualms over smashing nests and killing wyrmlings. He took away their long life. Made the beasts live shorter lives than Humans, ephermial as they where. Thousands of ezera suddenly fell, victims of hundreds of years crashing down around their ears. The young, inexperienced ezera called for a full retreat. Those ezera who died that day found themselves part of Morintu's private army. They where forced into his service. When Morintu needed things done on the material plane, he sent the Ezera. They returned as twisted versions of themselves. Cold. Dead. And when any Ezera came within a league of one who knew the Ezera in question, he was forced to hunt down the creature and destroy it. The Ezera did not linger for long. When the Ezera had picked up their camp and left, the small sphere remained planted in the ground. Shrouded by dozens of protection spells obscuring their location even from the gods, the figure who had recently taken the shape of a Solanthi remained. Baern chuckled. It was a well done job. He'd even got a few of those... paladins as the order was called. (Create two curses: 2 AP Create race: Swordwraith) |
| d2447866708-22-07, 01:11 AM | Even as Morintu smote the ezera, Frostbite's Chosen swept in to defend their allies from the wyrmlings, icy arrow after icy arrow flying through the air. |
| Delfedd08-22-07, 01:31 AM | The paladins would not discover this for another year, the term of their service in Creation, but their own nests where smote by the same affliction that had caught the dragons. Dozens of nestlings lay dead, scavanged by the ravenous hunger of the undead. |
| Return of the Flumph08-22-07, 01:40 AM | On a mountain overlooking the havoc, a guant, black humanoid with pale eyes watched the dragons and lizardmen contain and eventually eradicate the zombie hatchlings. Many of the ezera had been killed by Morintu's revenge. He did not feel strongly one way or the other about that part. What was important was that he had caused a blood feud that would continue for centuries, if not millenia, and left the plague engine in a place where it could be used to start others. Baern stared, unblinking. Evil was alive. Violence was alive. The yugoloths were alive, even though he was the last one. He turned to the half dozen dopplegangers-most recently disguised as solanthi-who had pledged to obey him. Their proximity to Baern had already corrupted them, granting them the fiendish template. Weak minded fools. "KAKAVINDUS LIVES," said Baern. Then they left. |
| d2447866708-22-07, 01:41 AM | Frostbite had been watching his Chosen; when he saw this, he sent a wisp to Morintu. "Most disturbing; the families of my Chosen have been slaughtered by a plauge of undead. So were your dragons. Would you know anything about this?" |
| Delfedd08-22-07, 08:35 AM | (Actually, you wouldn't know about that piece, because it was never activated. Sorry bro.) "It was, in fact. And a Plague engine was found on the site of the Ezera camp. I have my suspicion." |
| Camu08-22-07, 09:00 AM | While Ooulzoth guided Glykllivar around the newformed island "So, as a goddess of the sea, maybe you have some suggestions I could add to this island?" |
| d2447866708-22-07, 09:34 AM | (Ah, I'll edit that. Sorry.) "I... see. Is there any way we can counter this?" |
| CombatMedic08-22-07, 11:03 AM | [TyDw] Arteheyn looked upon the dragons' misfortunes and grew sorrowful. So many hatchlings lost... She blessed the dragons' remaining eggs. They hatched and brought for healthy young hatchlings. [nourish pop- 1AP, 38AP remaining] |
| Return of the Flumph08-22-07, 12:22 PM | "Well," said Glykllivar to Ooulzoth, "seeing as you made this island in order to test your new creatures and make sure they work in the ecosystem at large, why don't you make some saltwater lakes? If you want to introduce sea creatures, you can test them out in the brine lakes. If they don't cause trouble, they will be welcome in the ocean." She looked around again. "By the way," she asked, "did you come up with all this flora yourself, or is some of it from that other world you've been exploring?" |
| Camu08-22-07, 12:33 PM | "That sounds like a good idea" "For the flora, a couple of specimens are native of that world, mostly the smaller spore plants and fungus, while those large ones and those massive spore trees are my own design" "I created them to keep my followers alive in that world, since many places there where barren. The fleshlike trees act as a substitute for real flesh that my Kythons there can eat." (plants where created in the early stages of the shard world invasion, somewhere in this thread) |
| Camu08-22-07, 06:10 PM | Ooulzoth started with making the island bigger. By adding land around the existing island, he was able to close in a portion of the sea. The sporeplants quickly covered the new formed land, while the sun started to evaporate some of the close in water, transforming it into a couple of Salt water lakes. Now this salt water lakes will serve as the spawning pool for a couple of his experiments... |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-22-07, 08:51 PM | (Actually, delfedd, you could not take away their long life if Lexius stopped you. You used magic to take away their long life. The leylines are rivers of magic, and yes you control the leylines. But Lexius controls the magic itself.) Lexius watched what Morintu was trying to do, and was angered. He used that anger to fuel his power. He used both psionics and magic to block Morintu's evil use of the leylines. He evacuated the magic, left the leylines crumbling ruins of themselves. He turned that power into three crystals, and implanted them directly into himself and his divine essence and used them to anchor himself to the world. He sent Kalitroz to Morintu to deliver one last message, " I have suffered your existance long enough. You have profaned the sancity of my creations existance, altered their fundamental being. Even I did not do such an evil act. I admit that I was wrong to implant the desire for their homeland into them, but I will repent. You, are evil beyond thought, beyond word. Stay away from Paradise and the ezera, or I will kill you. If you kill me, I will range beyond the borders of life and death and smite you, and tear your essence into a thousand pieces, and then a million more. Leave the mortals out of this, though. If you fight me, don't hurt my mortals, and I will not hurt you. Know this Morintu. One of us will die." (Attack God x1, Create Artifacts x 3, Raise DvR x1 15-3-3-3-3-3 = 0) The attack god is for basically removing the leylines from Morintu's control. |
| Delfedd08-22-07, 09:52 PM | Morintu laughed at the feeble attempt to attack the ley, then was stunned as it worked. He sighed. Morintu let his chains reach out through the earth, rooting themselves from the depths of the earth to the heights of the heaven. For a moment, the ley engines faltered. Crews showed strange readouts. It seemed like the ley wasn't their at all. And then it reestablished itself. It only faltered for a second, and then the ley seemed right, and the ley engines could fly once again. But something was... different. The ley engines seemed faster after the incident. Driven. And certain spells seemed to work far better afterwards. Morintu smirked. "What will you do? Cry at me like your father did? Whine that you don't have the proper 'Rights'? Proclaim me evil and threaten to attack me? Well we all know where that ended. He Died. He put out the sun. Your father fell to evil. Your father killed thousands of innocents. He Nearly destroyed the entire world. If it had not been for Kyrinian, you, and everyone you know and love would be dead." "Fortunately, my daughter destroyed your father before he could wreck more havoc. You should be wary, bird. Be wary that you do not follow his path, something your are quite far along your way to doing." (Create leylines 2 AP) |
| d2447866708-22-07, 09:55 PM | (For the record, Frostbite did ask Morintu a question. Answer at your leisure.) |
| Delfedd08-22-07, 10:31 PM | "To counter it? No. I cannot bring them back. Unless that is what you wish? Return from death." "It is impossible. I cannot do that, even for my own people." |
| d2447866708-22-07, 10:32 PM | "I see." There is a chill in Frostbite's voice; it is not anger, or even annoyance. It is simply to keep emotion from showing. |
| Delfedd08-22-07, 10:56 PM | Morintu said to Frostbite, "If you wish, you may add to the curse of the Ezera. Their lifespan is limited now. The race of Men live longer than these cursed things. They have a certain immortal life, although it lies beyond death. Ah, and they have earned the eternal emnity of dragons." "I can tell you are... disturbed. Channel your emotion. Don't well it up." |
| d2447866708-22-07, 11:02 PM | "The last time I let my emotions run rampant I hurt someone close to me. Not gonna happen again." |
| Delfedd08-22-07, 11:15 PM | Morintu sneered. "Not let them run rampant boy. Let them slowly go, or pour them out into one pursuit. Like cursing the Ezera for all time." |
| d2447866708-22-07, 11:21 PM | "I'm fine, Uncle." |
| Camu08-23-07, 10:18 AM | Ooulzoth looked for something he could use as a base template for a new creature. Among the fish and crustacians he found a couple of rays in one of the salt lakes. He altered the rays and gave them intelligence. After a few generations the creatures where intelligent enough to form some sort of sociaty and developed there own language. Now that they where smarter, they also learned the arts of magic. Although small, there agressive behavior and ability to work together allowed them to survive against larger predators, like a wandering chuul. It did't take long before they became the dominant species in the salt water lake. There sociaty also started to form a religion that both honored Ooulzoth, there creator, and Glykllivar, as the Empress of the deep. In there own language they called themselfes Ixitxachitl Ooulzoth seemed happy with the result. "So Glykllivar, what do you think of them?" (Create Ixitxachitl 2AP ; 38 - 2 = 36 AP left) (they are from MM II, if you don't know them) |
| CombatMedic08-23-07, 10:37 AM | [TyDw] Arteheyn formed pieces of TyDw into spirits in the shape of beasts. These beasts were not true animals, for they needed neither sleep, nor food, nor even air to breathe. They could take on various animal forms, but their true shapes were that of horrific fiendish daemons with animalistic features. The guardian daemons, as they would be named, lived for one purpose: to guard that which was placed in their care. Arteheyn dispatched a large number of these creatures to the Dragon States. Her coatls brought this message: ''These guardian daemons are yours to command. They will help to watch over you eggs , hatchlings, and hoards. A gift from Arteheyn.'' [Create race -2ap ,36 ap remaining] |
| Camu08-23-07, 11:17 AM | In one of the other lakes, all life had died out. This was because to much water had evaporated and the salt concentration was too high. However Ooulzoth noticed one organism that seemed to survive this disaster. A small worm was able to survive the salt concentration an lived of the cadavers of the dead aquatic creatures. Ooulzoth admired this ability of survival. He ewarded the worms by altering them, making them larger and much more intelligent. They grew insectlike legs and tentacle appendages, each tipped with a large eye. The worms where now able to manipulate there surroundings and even leave the water for short periods of time. Ooulzoth also made sure they could live in water with lower salt concentrations, for when they would be allowed to live outside the bounds of the island. They learned the arts of necromancy. With this new art, they started to transform a lot of the dead sea creatures into undead. This went well untill there food supply started to diminish and they where forced to destroy and eat some of there undead servants. This gave the creatures a new source of food. That of freshly killed undead, even prefering this taste above that of normal cadavers. This let to the creatures forming a tribal sociaty, with a strong religious base, as each tribe was led by a group of powerfull priests. Undead where used as the labor class of there sociaty, as guardians and as catle. the species came to be knownn as Avolakias (create Avolakia's 2Ap ; 36 - 2 = 34 AP left) (avolakia's differ from the MM2 in the fact that they are now aquatic, with a swim speed of 40ft. The undead they create are all from aquatic creatures) |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 11:23 AM | (Wait... who's the undead on this island? I'm confused. What do they eat?) |
| Camu08-23-07, 11:26 AM | (they learned to make servants of all the cadavers in there lake, but when they get hungry they kill there own undead servants for food. I adapted the original text so it is a bit more clear) |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 11:30 AM | (Well see, since their's only plants on the island, and it started from one avolakia, what did that one eat? Flumph had an idea. You should make a tree [Bush, fern, fungus, whatever] on the island that grows pods or fruit or something, and when the pods open up out pops a humanoid zombie. or a zombie of whatever creature came near it when it was close to opening.) |
| Camu08-23-07, 11:32 AM | (the creatures came from the sea. When I enlarged the island to create the lakes, I let the land enclose portions of the sea, and the sea already ahd life in it.) |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 11:33 AM | (oooh. Got it.) |
| Camu08-23-07, 02:03 PM | Ooulzoth turned his attntion away from his creations and back to Glykllivar "I think this two races will do, for now." "So Glykllivar, what do you think. Are they welcome into your ocean realm?" |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-23-07, 02:06 PM | Selevern, who felt sorry for the Ezera, cursed so that the chicks magically grew old and lost almost all of their culture with the deaths of the rest of the race, decided to ease their suffering. He used his power to change them back, restoring their longevity. He then teleported them into Paradise, into the Incarnum Tree, so they may mature without fear of becoming extinct. Selevern then drew upon the Incarnum Tree, calling it's power into himself, and merged the souls of his willing petitioners into his mind readying himself for the fight he may have to fact if Lexius fell against Morintu. ((I think restoring their longevity would be a create race action, so I will spend that amount. Anyways is the double AP to raise DvR in effect or not? Either way, I have enough AP to raise my DvR to 20 because with the new month I have 31 AP.)) |
| d2447866708-23-07, 02:26 PM | Frostbite grew rather bored with waiting for Tanner, so he left a wisp. "Send for me when you need me." He left, and went to Arteheyn's garden. "You wished to talk?" |
| Destrieth08-23-07, 02:27 PM | [The Void] Alusia watched, her various scrying eyes monitoring those deities she felt could upset the careful balance. She hmmed thoughtfully as the Ezera were cursed to die prematurely, and as the Elf-father absorbed them into himself within his great tree. She watched as Arteheyn created demonic beings to guard the dragons. She watched as Lexius threatened Morintu, and sighed heavily. More petty conflict over material things. Alusia was distressed. She had not kept her pantheon in line as a proper supreme deity should. She would, in fact, resume her journey along the path of her one true father. The Creator. And so Alusia once again journeyed the cosmos, finding other beings throughout the multiverse both weaker and stronger than herself. Some of these beings she vanquished and absorbed, others she counselled with and learned much. She returned with many alien ideas and perceptions, as well as new powers. And so upon her return she spent a great deal of time re-aligning herself to this world, her home. [Raise DvR x 10, 21 to 31. 30 AP spent, 10 remaining.] |
| Destrieth08-23-07, 02:35 PM | [Celestri] The young goddess Celeste was immensely pleased: both her nymphs and faerie dragons got along splendidly. The nymphs used the dragons for various physical tasks they couldn't undertake themselves, and in return the nymphs tended to the dragons' needs. Celeste began to notice, however, that her land, while splendid and serene, was not as independent from her as it should be. While she loved her children dearly, she often found it to be a chore tending to their needs all the time. Celeste ho-hummed and called out to Glykllivar. "Mom, could you come here? I want to ask your opinion about some stuff." |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 04:25 PM | [War update! it's been a while, I know] The rebel forces stole silently through the streets beneath the plateau. They wore dark cloths over their faces, and veils over their eyes. The veils allowed them to see in the dark like the dwarves. Their dark clothes would also theoretically cause the ornithopters to detect them as shadows instead of targets. The moment of truth came when an ornithopter swooped low overhead, blotting out the roof with its wingspan. Nothing. The team of soft soled infliltrators stole into the museum. Their dispel magic and Icoscol's Disjunction scrolls assited them in their entrance of the museum. Plumbing into the depths of the labyrinthine Museum, the infiltrators came to the hall of statues. Grotesqueries lining the walls. Men with expressions of terror on their faces. The infiltrators opened the last door. The gold glittered in front of the infiltrators. One man screamed for an instant as he was turned to a black powder. Looking ahead, the other infiltrators cried out in pain as they saw that they where being turned to stone. The undead beholder enjoyed his statues. The city of the Plainsrunners was under a frightening attack. Fire rained down from things which surely couldn't fly. The Plainsrunners had barely enough time to raise the ley engines. But these new ships did not run of the ley! They instead had some strange power. The priests of Morintu, when they got close enough, discovered that they could control these ships to a degree, leading many to surmise that they where powered by air elementals. The ley engines where not armed in the slightest, and so devils had to be summoned. Mainly imps, who where used to tear into the Ascended's strange ships. They unbound the elementals, making tiny scratches in the lines that bound them. This caused havoc, as the great ships could not fly without their elementals. Whirling monsters flew over the Plainsrunner's city. |
| Return of the Flumph08-23-07, 04:26 PM | Glykllivar looked up at Ooulzoth. "These are very...different. In a good way. The avolakias especially look promising; perhaps they can teach the art of necromancy to my own races." Glykllivar looked up suddenly, as if hearing something. "My daughter is calling me," she said, "thank you for the tour." Glykllivar then went to Celestri. "What's up?" ... The Sage's Respite was becoming an important hub of Paradise. An increasing number of celestials and souls were building towns and cities near and within it. The Sage was cordial, but not overly inviting. Fairness was an ideal of his. Eventually, he decided to connect Respite with another plane he had recently aquired; the Plane of Law. "To any who it may concern," said the Sage in a voice that all the gods could hear at once, "I have a crucial announcement to make." Suddenly, the Sage's appearance changed. It could now be seen that his illusory body was filled with a metal, clockwork skeleton, made of hundreds of tiny, spinning gears. "I," the metal jaws clicked with each syllable, "hereby withdraw my membership in the TyDwy Covenant. I will be along to relocate my possessions and associates from my TyDwy manor imminently. Before that can be done, however, there is a single task I must complete before I can be ready to relocate the githyanki." And with that, the portal between Refuge and the Plane of Law opened wide, and the end of it that was in the Plane of Law moved very close to the portal to Enfermia. A second later, all hell broke loose. |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 04:45 PM | Hundreds of devils marched through the plane of law, but only briefly. The devils where all shapes and sizes, but each one was in a unit of about twenty. The units marched in time despite their varying sizes. There where five armies. Each one was being led by an artifact lord. "Take down the structure of the old regime. We're keeping this plane for ourselves," Michael said. |
| Return of the Flumph08-23-07, 04:51 PM | Utterly confounded, Lexius rushed toward Respite, charging at the portal that so many devils were pouring through. He ran headlong into the Sage. "Thank you," said the Sage, as he and the Artifact Lords surrounded Lexius. Divine blast. Attack God (3 AP) |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 04:55 PM | Michael grinned. He drew his bow and fired. Sargoz fired with the artifact granted to him by the Sage, and the Twin Dragons fell upon the god of magic, firing spell after spell, breathing their acid upon the god. (Attack god 3 AP) |
| Destrieth08-23-07, 05:37 PM | [Celestri] Celeste gave her mom a quick hug before gesturing around her home. "As you can see, I've made some more children. But... they're not very independent. I saw you and grandma's realms were both filled with all sorts of creatures, and I guess I kinda wanna make mine like yours. Any ideas for new creatures I can make? Hopefully to help keep eachother in line?" [The Void] Alusia listened quietly as SAGE announced his withdrawal from the TyDyw pact. "Interesting," she remarked. Being of both Enfermia and TyDyw afforded Alusia a bit of perspective. |
| Return of the Flumph08-23-07, 05:45 PM | Glykllivar smiled. "Our planes have been around for a long time. They've had aeons to accumulate new races and entities. I wouldn't feel left out quite yet." She looked around at the natural beauty of Celestri. "Its very nice; it reminds me quite a bit of your grandmother's plane, but more...cheerful. Its also got this playfulness to it that I don't think any other plane has ever had. Don't go out of your way to make it like Lahach or Enfermia or any other god's plane. Make it reflect yourself." "You want your creatures to keep each other in line, you say. Explain what kind of organization it is you're trying to give them, and maybe I can offer some suggestions." |
| Destrieth08-23-07, 05:52 PM | [Celestri] Celeste looked around. "Well, I mean, I love all of my creations but... well, they ask a lot from me. I want to make it like yours so that everything my creations need is right here. Like when I see the mortal world, those creatures there and wow there was a lot of them when I went, they talk about how the gods are doing important things and making stuff happen. As it is I'm always tending to the needs here." She bit her lip thoughtfully. "I guess what I'm trying to say is I want some sort of, you know, system to keep them all happy." |
| Camu08-23-07, 06:07 PM | Now that Glykllivar was leaving and now that he got her aproval, Ooulzoth made a short connection from the Sea to the two lakes. This way, both the Ixitxachitl and Avolakia's where able to migrate to the vast oceans. The Ixitxachitl stayed at the shores of the island, while the Avolakia's moved to the deeper parts of the ocean, but still staying in the vicinity of the island. |
| Return of the Flumph08-23-07, 06:36 PM | "Well, what don't your creations have right now that they need you to provide them with? The ecology of Celestri is plentiful enough; it doesn't seem like food or shelter are a problem, if they know how to get them." "In Lahach, the aquatic elves grow crops to provide themselves with food and building materials, and mine for metal deposits to make tools. The morkoths and dragons hunt and herd schools of fish and squid, and need little else from their environment. The eladrins have no bodily needs, and bring their ideal habitat with them by virtue of their alignment." "What are your creatures having trouble with?" ... The ixixitchitl met no opposition. This was a new island in a largely uninhabited area of the sea; there were no sentients for them to interact with nearby. They found that corals and seaweed had begun growing rapidly around their island, providing them with abundant prey. They thanked Glykllivar for providing these resources, and thanked Ooulzoth for letting them find them. The avolakia journeyed across the floor of the deep ocean. It was so cold and lifeless! Where could they find food...let alone warmth? As they wandered anxiously through the deep, they happened to spy a dim light in the distance. Approaching it, they found it to be a deep sea vent, maintaining its ecosystem as it had done since the Long Night. As they approached it and began zombifying some fish and water worms to eat, an enormous creature loomed out of the dark water. An ocean giant. Seeing them, it backed away nervously, before darting away. A minute later, the ocean giant returned with three of its fellows, all armed. "Can you speak?" Asked the leader. |
| Camu08-23-07, 06:44 PM | One of the larger specimens of the Avolakia moved towards the Giant, it's tentacles moving towards it, allowing its eyes to take a better look. It's voice sounded very unatural. "Yessss creatssure, we can." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-23-07, 07:06 PM | ((Destrieth, Selevern was not absorbing the Ezera, he was absorbing the energy of his petitioners who are dead.)) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-23-07, 07:31 PM | Lexius watched in suprise as his ally turned upon him, letting the abominations into his his domain, his place of rest, and the eternal rest and joy of his ezera and those who chose to go into Paradise. He took two last actions before he died. He changed his quarterstaff back into a maul and smashed it into the face and body of Sage, and then turned and impaled Sargoz through the belly, until his gaunleted arm reached through the back. Lexius then turned and faced Sage, triumphantly smiling while saying, "Goodbye, see you soon." He then exploded into a burst of sapphire light, the three crystals of magic flying outwards from his body, ripping through the planar barriers into the material plane. They left trails across the land, urging a select few, who were chosen seemingly at random, to follow them, and to reunite them. This devotion helped give them the power to complete their quest, rewarded by the crystals if they followed the compulsion. (Attack God x2) 7-6= 1, Lexius loses one DvR, when he come back. The whole power given by the crystal thing is basically the basis for a presige class. |
| Destrieth08-23-07, 09:40 PM | [Celestri] "Well, I mean, I've kinda provided everything they could ever want. And they keep asking for more. I want to show them that I guess life isn't as easy?" Celeste looked as though she was describing it for her own benefit as much as her mother's. [The Void] Alusia projected her thoughts towards the Artifact Lord Michael. "Greetings, leader of the black guild. I find your imminent conquest most intriguing. And thank you for dispatching the Blue... it seems you succeeded where I failed once before." |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 09:51 PM | Sargoz looked down and saw the arm of a god piercing through his body. He gasped. He Attempted to blast the god, but it was already gone. And with him, Sargoz himself. Michael turned to the Sage. "That went... rather well, I thought." Morintu was elsewhere whilst this was going on. He had spun a scrying sensor into Celeste's realm. There she was. Powerful in her own realm. She spoke to his daughter, who stood there looking fondly at her daughter. It was only a clairvoyant sensor, so he did not hear what they spoke of. Morintu clothed himself in the guise of an ancient Plainsrunner. Dark skin contrasted with his white beard. He was swathed in purple robes, and stood slightly hunched. He still wore Punishment at his side, but it had been peacebound. Cautiously, he stepped through into his granddaughter's realm, pushing aside the realm for an instant, letting the void step through. He walked slowly, cautiously. If Glykllivar attacked him now, he would have no defense. |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 09:56 PM | Michael thought back, "Of course. Your praise is highly wished for, Lady Vengeance. Of course, It wasn't all me. I had the assistance of my allies." |
| Destrieth08-23-07, 10:01 PM | [The Void] Alusia chuckled. "As always. I must ask, what are your plans? If you don't mind me being too forward. Do you do this at the behest of Morintu, or are you and SAGE exercising young entrepreneurship?" [Celestri] Celeste felt the incursion into Celestri. She looked at Glykllivar, confused. "Someone's here, mom." |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 10:18 PM | Michael mentally shook his head. No... Morintu did not put me up to this or suggest it in any way. He could easily have destroyed Lexius himself. Why wouldn't he have simply done so? This is our entrepreneurial spirit coming into play. We plan... Well... Sargoz wanted to make paradise an eternal battlefield, but since he's dead we're not quite sure what to do with the land now. Morintu stepped foward. "That's me. Glykllivar... Will you permit your father to speak to his granddaughter. |
| Return of the Flumph08-23-07, 10:28 PM | The Sage picked up the staff he had lent Sargoz as the reptilian archdevil fell dead. The Sage's metal skull was crushed, only the metal plate at the back still intact, and parts of the holographic head were flickering, but he was regenerating. The Artifact Lords were in much worse shape than he was; he had made sure they were in position to take the brunt of Lexius' firepower. "Entrepreneurship indeed. To a greater extent than I believe any god has suspected." A horrendous blast of magical energy shot out of the Sage's hands, catching the two draconic archfiends. The artifact lords were so weakened, that they fell to the maximized prismatic spray. The remaining lords turned around, aghast, at the sudden betrayal. The Sage was as expressionless as ever, but his stare was unbelievably hard and cold. "Your actions are a hindrance to the welfare of Creation," he pronounced, "you have alerted me of your plans to corrupt TyDwy and Paradise alike. You fight among yourselves like little children for speaking out of turn, displaying the taint of chaos that fouls your cognition. Others will thank me for this." He struck Michael with his disruption rod, preventing him from casting any spells, and then cast a potent illusion on the others. They fell to the ground, screaming in terror, as their worst fear materialized before their eyes, where the celestials of the fallen Lexius swarmed over them. He returned his attention to the last Artifact Lord, Michael. "Goodbye," he said, and readied a final attack... (attack god: 3 AP) |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 10:42 PM | Michael felt the emptyness inside him. He was the only one left. The Last Artifact lord. He was weakened, but he snatched up the remains of his comrades energy. He was certainly as strong as the Sage. Probably more powerful. He let the disruption rod pass through him. He would not pass quietly into the night. He Summoned the staff to his side and thrust it foward, summoning a bolt of energy. Into this bolt he poured his power, his might, his rage. He poured himself into the energy, so for a moment he saw from two perspectives. It was disorienting. So disorienting that he lost control and fired. |
| d2447866708-23-07, 10:48 PM | Even as the gnome ships fell to the ground, Auranis watched in his laboratory. He began to think; if he was to have a flagship, it would need to be able to resist this. But how? |
| Return of the Flumph08-23-07, 10:49 PM | The Sage saw his own death glowing at the tip of the Dark One's staff. He saw enough energy to destroy a god of twice his power, hatred and corruption incarnate, burning in a single, massive spell. Sage looked into destruction, and REFUSED. Everything Sage knew, believed in, personified, and did flooded through him. Power rolled along the gears of the Plane of Law and flooded into him. The dreams he had for Paradise coalesced into a halo around his frame. The future of the goblins, the dwarves, the ezera, and the githyanki was made physical in this moment. Made part of him. Made him. With all that the forces of order and stability in the cosmos could provide its champion with, the Sage thrust his staff into Michael's oncoming spell, light meeting darkness, enlightenment bashing against corruption. All across the planes, the ground shook with the force of a catastrophic explosion. |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 10:56 PM | Michael saw the nimbus of light around the foolish machine. He wanted to laugh, but he had not lips. No limbs. He was the rolling black energy slamming into the form of the mechanical god. He burst out, disappating over a hundred miles. He saw his tiny body be thrown aside, blasted backwards. And then he saw nothing. Michael awoke. He looked at his hands and determined that they where there. He stood weakly. Looking around, he saw the blast radius. He saw where the blast... no... where he had been. All around where moaning devils, and a few angels still. He... he had done it. He had destroyed Lexius as well as Sage! He had won! |
| Return of the Flumph08-23-07, 11:04 PM | Glykllivar looked up and saw Morintu. There was a frozen shock in her eyes for a second, but then she saw that Punishment was sheathed and that he approached unarmed and vulnerable. "Ah..." She and Morintu stared at each other for a long, tense moment. "Celeste, this is your grandfather, Morintu." |
| Destrieth08-23-07, 11:06 PM | [Celestri] Celeste looked to her mom, then Morintu. Then back to her mom. "Er, hello. Grandfather." |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 11:11 PM | Morintu spoke with a deep voice. "It is a great pleasure to finally meet you Celeste. How..." Morintu did not know what to say. He had never even laid eyes on his granddaughter. "This is a very nice plane you have set up. Could you show me around?" |
| Destrieth08-23-07, 11:13 PM | Celeste looked back to Morintu and yet again back to Glykllivar. "Mom?" |
| Return of the Flumph08-23-07, 11:15 PM | "It is your plane, Celeste. If you wish to show it to him, that is no one's prerogative but your own." |
| Destrieth08-23-07, 11:18 PM | Celeste nodded, biting her lip. "I, er. Well... I don't have much to show you..." She walked around, pointing at the paltry two races she had created... "It's really not much, I'm sure you've made much more like mom... I was actually asking her how to make this place much more like a system, like hers and grandma's..." She spoke rather quietly and with much reserve. She seemed apprehensive for the first time. |
| Return of the Flumph08-23-07, 11:20 PM | "Her races are young, but growing," said Glykllivar, "she was asking me how to make them less dependent. I would say that teaching them how to grow their own food, build their own homes, and enforce their own laws is the way to go. Do you agree, father?" |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 11:20 PM | Morintu nodded encouragingly. "When I created the Plane of Air, the Vaati needed my help all the time. Then I gave them the tools they needed so that they didn't need me." Morintu looked at her. "Tell me about these people," He said, pointing to the first group that caught his eye. |
| Destrieth08-23-07, 11:24 PM | Various nymphs were busy splashing around in the lakes that never seemed to stagnate that dotted the hilly landscape of Celestri. She nodded. "They're my handmaidens. I call them nymphs... they enjoy everything I've created for them, but that's the problem... they're used to me doing everything for them. I mean, it helped that I created the faerie dragons to keep them company when I'm not around but..." |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 11:26 PM | Morintu examined them. "So they need you for food? For water? Everything?" Morintu began working some quiet magic. |
| Return of the Flumph08-23-07, 11:28 PM | Darkness. Pain. Cold. Running level one diagnostic...all systems functional. ...what? The Sage realized, slowly, that he still existed. He extended his senses, trying to see if there was anything besides him. There was ground...and air. Still in Paradise. And alive. Rising slowly to his feet, the Sage looked around. The grass and trees were blasted away within one hundred feet of himself. The bodies of countless celestials lay twitching and smoking in the crater. Just outside of the blast, the mangled body of Lexius looked up into the air with blank, bemused eyes. There was no sign of Michael anywhere. He had won. The Sage had won. Through guile and ingenuity, he had persevered over two gods, both much more powerful than himself. Paradise was his! At that moment, he happened to look up at the sky. And gasped. ... "What are you doing?" Glykllivar asked Morintu. |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 11:37 PM | Morintu looked at Glykllivar. In between his dark hands he held a series of glowing, interlocking lines. He passed the net to Celeste. "This will not feed the nymphs. It will make their lands grow with food, and streams to flow. But they will need to work to attain the food." |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 11:42 PM | Michael heard a sound. It sounded like a breeze, but he was the complete master of this realm. He had not caused a breeze. He whirled around. Nothing. Then he looked up. Instead of a sky hanging above him, there was, impossibly, another ground. Solid. Hundreds of ezera hung suspended above him, lying on the ground as his devils where. Michael gazed off into the distance in all directions and saw that this extended for what seemed like forever. Tiny cities dotted the landscape... or the skyscape? He looked up again, examining the area more closely. There. Sage. Sage was still alive. And looking... right... at him. |
| Destrieth08-23-07, 11:43 PM | Celeste looked at the nymphs and back to the net. "I don't know... maybe I should create another race... I rather like the nymphs, as innocent as they are..." |
| Delfedd08-23-07, 11:47 PM | "Perhaps." Morintu said. "There are no birds in the sky, no fish in the water. Ask your Grandmother if you can use some of her creatures?" |
| Destrieth08-23-07, 11:51 PM | Celeste nodded and quickly handed the net back. "I'll do that. Thanks..." She looked over to her mom uncomfortably. |
| Return of the Flumph08-24-07, 12:06 AM | As Sage gazed upward in disbelief, he let his senses wander around what he hoped was his plane...or at least, his layer of the plane. He sent his senses into the ground, and it welcomed him. Yes, the Sage's Respite was still his. It had grown, claimed half of Paradise. The other half, he saw, was bound just as securely to Michael. The Paradise was now two half-sized realms. One was lawful, and gave fruit to Sage's belief in benevolent control. The other was evil, and sewn with Michael's greed and hatred. Two lords of two opposed paradises. Sage considered attacking Michael again, but realized he was too weak and injured...as was Michael. The conflict would have to wait. He would claim all of Paradise eventually, but not today. He floated over to the bloody corpse of Lexius. There, the thing he had been coveting, the magic pulsating inside the slain lord of magic. Free at last from Lexius' chaos and madness, magic waited for a more responsible guardian. The Sage telikinetically lifted the body off the ground and held it upright in front of himself. From inside his clockwork rib cage, dozens of segmented, copper wires burst forth, shooting into Lexius' body like sharp tentacles. The wires burrowed into the dead god's flesh, and drew the magic from its elapsed shell. Lightning of all colors flashed down the wires and into Sage. When it was over, he withdrew the wires and let Lexius thump back to the ground, even more mangled than before. Sage was so much bigger now, so much more. He was Magic Incarnate. A new age was about to dawn on the mortal world. With his newfound powers, the Sage caused a layer of opaque clouds to form a few miles above the ground of his layer of Paradise. Magical clouds, they allowed people in Respite to see through them, but blocked the view from Michael's side. That would keep any immediate invasions from occuring. Sage opened a portal to his realm of TyDwy, and herded all the githyanki into their new home. They carried with them countless magical and psionic devices, as well as many metal containers that shook and growled as if there was something alive trying to get out. As they left, their citadel in TyDwy vanished into thin air, like an illusion. It was as if it was never there. In the plane of law, the portal to Enfermia closed. It would stay shut until such a time as the Sage reasoned it was safe to open it again. However, many more portals opened connecting the Plane of Law with Respite. The Sage's flock would have free reign of both. Across Respite, many petitioners and celestials lived. Thousands of them. Maybe more. Sage turned to look at them, his clockwork skeleton fully regenerated, his illusory flesh intact once more. The powers of magic that were in him now manifested as an intensely bright light that shined out from between his robotic bones, making him almost too bright to look at. "Hello," he said, "I am the Sage. I will be the leader and helper that Lexius never was. Adversity looms literally above our heads, but with sanity, intelligence, and-most of all-a dedication to rightness and order, we will persevere, and the other half of Paradise will be redeemed from the foul grasp of the archdevil Michael." Reluctantly, the creatures of Respite realized that the Sage was their best and only option. Some-mainly those who had opposed Lexius' wars-were glad. Others, who were more loyal to the bird god, were disgusted. But there was little else they could do. Evolve Form (3 AP) Sage gains the Magic domain |
| Delfedd08-24-07, 12:14 AM | Michael was similarly worried. The Sage had aquired the dead god's bodies. He sent the last remaining avatar of the Artifact lords to search for the Crystals that had shot out of Lexius's body at the last moment. The Ezera that remained on Michaels side of the plane where amiable. They welcomed the change. Perhaps some twist of fate had placed allies together. The Ezera began rebuilding after the catastrophic event. The devils assisted. Portals directly to Michael's layer of Enfermia opened up, and out poured more resources. Michael did not appreciate being spied on. He had sent Imp runners through the cloud cover, and they had reported the truth of the matter. The clouds where clear from their side. Michael sent a series of his own clouds up. Green clouds, so that the members of Respite would know that Michael would never cease. Michael named his half of Paradise Conflict. Because that was what he would seed across the planes. |
| Return of the Flumph08-24-07, 01:44 AM | Glykllivar looked at the net somewhat suspiciously. "Here, let her do it herself," she said, putting a hand on the net as Morintu handed it to Celeste, "she is all powerful in Celestri. She can populate it with edible plants and animals easily enough herself; let her learn to do these things on her own." ... The ocean giants were alarmed by the avolakia's alien appearances and voices, but they did not seem imminently hostile. Cautiously, they introduced themselves to the newcomers and asked them from wence they had come. ... The Sage saw that Michael had set up his own blinds over Conflict. That was to be expected. Both sides were hidden from each other, but there was enough space in between for either of them to see if the other was attacking. Fair enough. The first order of business, now that Paradise was populated and secure, was reconstruction. While the Sage's citadel and academy were intact, many of the other cities and fields had been damaged-or even demolished-during the seperation of Paradise. Although the Sage could easily repair them himself if he wanted to, doing so would be against his ethics. He would show the ezera and celestials the best way to do it, and let them craft their own future. The githyanki, whose scholars had been teaching the denizens of Paradise logic and magical arts for some time, now showed them the building techniques that they had used in TyDwy. Bizarre, mechanized, but highly utilitarian, this building style was a distant descendent of the cities of the Shardworlds, for it was from there that the githyanki had originally come. This style was pleasing to the Sage, for it was the same designs that had been used to build his mortal body, so long ago. While the celestials were welcomed as full citizens into the new order, many of the ezera souls did not want to follow the spiritual evolution laid down by their old master. Sage encouraged this sentiment, and created an alternative; those petitioners who were more good than lawful were turned into celestials. Those who were more lawful than good, however, became something new. Insectoid in appearance, the "formians" were Sage's model citizens, their society a shining example for mortals on the Prime to emulate. Industrious and quick to learn new skills, the young formian race built the largest of the new cities of Respite, carefully calculating their expansion to ensure that their resources stayed indefinetely renewable in each area they colonized. The celestials were welcome in their cities, and vice versa, but they mostly lived apart. The celestials who were neutral or chaotic gravitated more and more toward the lawful good alignment, while the formians stayed firmly lawful neutral. The celestials elected provincial leaders every mortal century. The formians were led by their queens, each of which was assigned an equal subdivision of Respite to govern. The celestial chieftans and formian queens each elected a small number of representatives, and these served as intermediaries with the Sage. Soon, the forests and mountains of Respite were connected by vast cultivated areas, with enourmous metropolises every here and there. An advanced system of roads was built to connect the cities, and vehicles similar to permanent floating discs were made to travel along them. In addition to the natives, the Sage was introducing his own followers to Respite. He allowed the souls of those who worshipped them to become petitioners, joining either the formians or the celestials. The githyanki built their towerlike cities of glass and steel on top of the mountains of Respite, where they could have as much or as little to do with the other denizens as they liked. The keepers of lore and technology, githyanki were responsible for most of the magical and psionic artifices that became commonplace in Respite. The githyanki were theocratic, with the cult of the Sage making all governing decisions. However, the clergy were subject to votes of no confidence by the githyanki public, and, like the others, they used elected ambassadors to commune directly with their Teacher. All the races of Respite worked together to create a massive and completely unified military, with fleets of spelljammers and many archery and spellcasting towers, made difficult to hit by clever illusions, being built to defend Respite should Michael ever attack. Under each city were vast, fortresslike bunkers. A handful of githyanki-those who had proved themselves personally to the Sage-did not live in Respite. Instead, they were granted the honour of living on the Plane of Law, in the same complex as their god himself. In a huge palace of living clockwork, growing out of the gears that made up the plane of law itself, these gifted ones were considered by the Sage to be his equals. They served as his counsilors, advisors, and...friends. It was they alone who had access to the deepest of the Sage's secrets, and they alone that knew the full extent of his operations. They were every one of them high level psions, mages, and artificers. The Plane of Law had long been left to rust, and rusted it had. Many of the gears had worn themselves out, and some were not spinning at all. Sage would need someone to fix that. He reached out a radiant hand toward the endless machinery, and from the depths of the cogwheels came spirits, made from the essence of order itself. These were geometric creatures with minds that broke the world down into numbers, adding and multiplying everything around them to make sure there was perfect balance. These modrons spread out through the plane of law like a horde of insects, repairing the clockwork and breathing new life into the venerable plane. As they explored, the modrons found the inevitables; lawmen of the universe, the purest creations of Morintu from before he fell to evil, from when he was a champion of order and justice. Factories were built in which the modrons forged ranks and ranks of inevitables, swelling the size of their forces. Aside from serving as the Sage's primary offensive army, the inevitables could now-for the first time in millenia-be summoned by mages and clerics to the mortal coil. They could only be called if the summoner truly wished to use them to promote benevolent law. Otherwise the spell would simply fail. The dozens of portals that connected the Sage's two planes resembled lift platforms or elevators made of walls of force, that appeared to travel through tunnels or shafts made of the same. In Respite, the portals were marked by areas where machines poked out from the fertile soil, spinning gears and gyrating pistons growing from the ground like plants. In the Plane of Law, the portals were in the center of large cog wheels that were covered with a thin layer of soil, with grass and trees growing on the spinning gear. ... The goblins had finally become a true nation, and Ib was its undisputed leader. His official status came about when he finally, after setting about the foundations of the civilization he had been inspired to sew, was able to access the final room of the ruins. No one knew what he had discovered in that final chamber, but when he emerged, he was a Prophet. Ib had told the goblins that their road to prosperity had been showed to them by a god called the Wise One, and as a mark of gratitude and respect, his sign would be hung from the top of the castle of Ibograd in the center of their nation. This sign was a shining, metal anulis. Ib also founded a temple of the Wise One (more info later), and a missionary organization to bring their newfound enlightenment to the world at large (again, more info later). Ib is now a gestalt sorcerer/cleric 13, and is getting old. Create Populace x 2 (modrons and formians): 4 AP Teach Populace x 2 (the Cult of the Wise One and Paladins of Justice): 2 AP General Planar Renovations: 1 AP |
| Delfedd08-24-07, 08:57 AM | Morintu looked at Glykllivar. "That's not the point. The point is for the... Nymphs to do things on their own, and not have to rely on Celeste for everything." |
| Return of the Flumph08-24-07, 12:31 PM | "Yes," said Glykllivar, "what I'm saying is that what that net does-spark the genesis of a self sustainable biosphere that the nymphs and faerie dragons can learn to work and harvest from on their own-could just as easily be catalyzed by Celeste. The rest of us did it without using artifacts from our grandparents; give Celeste room to breath." |
| Camu08-24-07, 12:35 PM | The Avolakia leader introduced himself to the giants and told them where they came from "We originate from that island, not so far away." Pointing with one of it's tentacles in the direction of the island. "It's the island of our creator. When the salt lake there became to small for our population, we where allowed to migrate into the Sea Empress domain." |
| Delfedd08-24-07, 01:51 PM | "Ah. You don't trust me. I see." Morintu said "Logically, if the net is given to the nymphs, they will use it to make their own food. If Celeste simply gives them the food, then the cycle continues." (I'm not going to be able to post Conflict till tonight. I'm leaving for college tomorrow, so I may be posting much less) |
| Return of the Flumph08-24-07, 02:12 PM | "Trust has nothing to do with it. Just as the nymphs need to be shown how to make their own food, Celeste needs to be shown how to teach them. Let her make her own net, or planar feature, or whatever she decides on." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-24-07, 04:24 PM | Selevern laughed hysterically as he realized that Micheal had forgotten him and his servants, right on the second layer of Paradise. Michael, weakened by his fight, should be no match for him. Selevern opened the gate that had allowed him entry to the Fountain Souls, to collect his followers, and poured all of the guardinals he created(I decided to create them since the Eladrins were already taken) into the first layer, killing the devils who had taken over half of Paradise, while Selevern appeared where Michael was, coalescing from the shadows. At first, two points of purple light were apparent, but then Seleverns body started to appear, but everything was dulled. As he stepped forward the shadow was torn away, leaving the vibrate colors of Selevern behind. His longsword was sheathed, but as Michael's attention was to him he drew it, standing in a ready fighting stance. Selevern laughed when Micheal's full attention was to him saying," Weaking god, you have made an error. You were played. Did you seriously think the Sage would let you, slave to the Tyrant, live? He weakened you, having you kill Lexius, and then we would take what you won away, so that evil would not stain Paradise. Now die!" With that Selevern charged, swinging his sword, but using that as a distraction to try and floor Micheal with kicking his legs out from under him. Attack God 3 AP 17-3=14 |
| Delfedd08-24-07, 08:57 PM | (That doesn't make sense. Actually, that makes a lot of sense, because it explains a lot. If you didn't notice, the good creatures ended up on Sage's side, and the evil creatures [and things] ended up on my side. You may wish to do one of two things. One, change your alignment to chaotic evil, or two, change your post so you're on Sage's side.) |
| Delfedd08-24-07, 10:19 PM | (For now, I'm going to ignore your post, at least until you decide what your alignment is. If the fountain of souls is an evil object, I'm fine with that, but you have to play by the rules here. And since it is our plane, we make the rules.) Michael watched the white, puffy clouds overhead. He laughed softly. How Ironic that the Sage would try to bring hope to his people, when all that he does is make things frightening for his own people. He occassionally wished he had not created the clouds that where so effective at hiding himself and his armies. Yes, his armies. Portals all across Enfermia opened, with the allure of preparing for battle instead of sitting idily, waiting for more souls to torment. The armies virtually covered the surface of Conflict. Hundreds of barracks where set up, dozens of fortresses, and military camps dotted the land. Theirs was a land of eternal night, for the devils did not need light to function. Every time unit, the devils would begin training. The grunts where taught how to effectively sacrifice themselves, while the more powerful creatures where taught quite effective manuevers. (Teach Populous 1) |
| CombatMedic08-25-07, 10:39 AM | [Arteheyn's Garden, Creation] Arteheyn replied to Frostbite: ''Yes, I do wish to speak with you. Please tell me where you've been, if it isn't a secret. I missed you, friend.'' |
| CombatMedic08-25-07, 05:08 PM | Sage said: "I," the metal jaws clicked with each syllable, "hereby withdraw my membership in the TyDwy Covenant. I will be along to relocate my possessions and associates from my TyDwy manor imminently. Before that can be done, however, there is a single task I must complete before I can be ready to relocate the githyanki." [Arteheyn's Garden, Creation] Arteheyn frowned. Turning to Frostbite, she aid: '' This isn't good. Well... the pact rules don't say he CANNOT withdraw. Secession was never really addressed. I suppose we ought to let him go his own way. What do you think, Frostbite?'' |
| CombatMedic08-25-07, 05:34 PM | [outside the Hidden Paradise of Nequelleden] Arteheyn's avatar arrived outside the Hidden Paradise. In her wake floated a sealed crate of great size. ''Hello? Are you at home? I'd like to visit.'' |
| Zebppir08-25-07, 05:51 PM | [outside the Hidden Paradise of Nequelleden] Arteheyn's avatar arrived outside the Hidden Paradise. In her wake floated a sealed crate of great size. ''Hello? Are you at home? I'd like to visit.'' Nequelleden heard and hastily commanded the plane to hide all exsistance of her plans but the yochlol and she replied "come on in". |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-25-07, 06:26 PM | ((Umm..Delfedd, Paradise is partly Selevern's, his plane was merged with Paradise into a second layer. The way I imagined it is that the first layer of Paradise is where Sage's Respite is and Conflict is, and Selevern's layer under the first layer is all his. But I just looked at Cosmology, so it looks like that Selevern's layer would be the third layer. If Michael tried to divide that in half too, he would need to invade it, which Selevern would fight, making the attack god option work all the same. Sorry, RotF, but there is no way that Selevern would let Michael get away with killing Lexius. I know the divided thing is kind of cool, but there is way too much evil in LoC and not enough good. And the way I imagine the Fountain of Souls is that it is in the middle between Respite and Conflict, being neutral. So Selevern opened the portal that allowed him to collect his souls and brought his guardinals through, to scour Conflict.)) |
| CombatMedic08-25-07, 06:33 PM | [Hidden Paradise] Arteheyn's avatar entered the plane. She pointed at the floating crate. '' It contains several creatures of my making. They are called basilisks. They can petrify their victims with a gaze. Beyond that, their breath and presence are poisonous. A clutch of the things can turn green fields to arid wastes in a very short time. I bring these a a gift for you. '' [OOC These are MM basilisks, with the added traits of posionous breath/presence.] |
| Return of the Flumph08-25-07, 06:36 PM | (okay, how's this: Paradise has three layers now. Sage's respite is on one side, Michael's conflict is on the other, and Selevern has a planetoid that floats in the middle?) |
| d2447866708-25-07, 08:39 PM | "I've been everywhere and nowhere. I've been there" He points to the ruins of the statue, "and the Dreamrealms, and Lahach. And that's about it. I missed you too, Arteheyn. Sage left? That is indeed worrying. I propose we leave our former ally alone until his... position is clear." |
| CombatMedic08-25-07, 08:52 PM | [Arteheyn's garden] ''I agree, Frostbite. Sage should be observed...for now. Oh, that reminds me- I think we ought to expand TyDw's membership. Perhaps Celeste would be interested in joining us? Any other candidates spring to mind?'' |
| d2447866708-25-07, 08:58 PM | "Nequelleden springs to mind, though Alusia may make that hard. Celeste would be the daughter of Kyrnian and Glykllivar?" As he says this, a look of sadness flits across his face, but he wills it away. |
| Zebppir08-25-07, 10:22 PM | Nequelleden gasped and a look of delight crossed her face "they look absolutely wonderful thank you and I have a small gift for you.She called to a group of yochlols and said this is a race of my own making they are loyal and do not have names yet so what brings you here?" (OOC like standard yochlols but can be male) |
| alchemyprime08-25-07, 11:28 PM | (Sorry I've been gone for so long. Hectic week.) "Frostbite, I know this is an odd request, but I'll need a bit of your blood to make an artifact. A rather amazing tome that will alter magics. Nay, it will allow magic to evolve by calling upon things that stopped existing. It's very odd, and chaotic and such. But, I need the blood of a chaotic deity besides my own to write this book. So, please help me." |
| d2447866708-25-07, 11:32 PM | Frostbite looks around for something to open a cut with, but can not find anything. So he uses a claw, the blood dripping into a vial which he hands to a wisp. "Sorry that I am not there to see it; I am currently talking with Arteheyn." |
| alchemyprime08-25-07, 11:33 PM | "Thank you, Frostbite. I'll let you know when I'm done." |
| d2447866708-25-07, 11:34 PM | "Not a problem... Say, do you think Glacieso would be ab-- Sorry, I forgot that not many know about him. Perhaps I'll tell you some other time." |
| CombatMedic08-26-07, 10:53 AM | [Hidden Paradise] Arteheyn's avatar spoke to Nequelleden- ''I am glad you like the basilisks. '' She took a few minutes to examine the unnamed creatures Nequelleden had presented her. She prompted the creatures to change form a few times, displaying their various shapes. ''Oooh, I particularly like the spider form. I created spiders, you know. Pest control.'' |
| CombatMedic08-26-07, 11:00 AM | [Arteheyn's Garden--- Arteheyn herself is present, not her avatar---] Arteheyn replied to Frostbite. ''Yes, Celeste is indeed their daughter.'' Seeing Frostbite was upset, she added: '' I am so sorry for your misfortune. Don't imagine for a moment I consider you to be anything less than family. '' |
| d2447866708-26-07, 11:05 AM | "Its nothing if not my fault. I hate myself for it, not either of them." Frostbite smiles a world-weary smile. "And that would be more assuring if we weren't already family, even beyond the... catastrophe between me and Glykllivar." |
| Zebppir08-26-07, 02:33 PM | [Hidden Paradise] Arteheyn's avatar spoke to Nequelleden- ''I am glad you like the basilisks. '' She took a few minutes to examine the unnamed creatures Nequelleden had presented her. She prompted the creatures to change form a few times, displaying their various shapes. ''Oooh, I particularly like the spider form. I created spiders, you know. Pest control.'' Nequelleden replied "that was one of the reasons I made them so what brings to my peaceful abode"? |
| CombatMedic08-27-07, 01:11 PM | [Arteheyn's Garden] "And that would be more assuring if we weren't already family, even beyond the... catastrophe between me and Glykllivar." ''True. You know what I mean, though, Frostbite. As far as I am concerned, you are my son. I'd advise you not to blame yourself. What good can that do? '' |
| CombatMedic08-27-07, 01:19 PM | [Hidden Paradise] Nequelleden replied "that was one of the reasons I made them so what brings to my peaceful abode"? ''I had heard of you and decided I'd like to meet you.'' |
| d2447866708-27-07, 01:19 PM | "I'm the one where the blame should reside, pretty much. Though perhaps I digress. As I said, Alusia may make Nequelleden joining hard." |
| CombatMedic08-27-07, 02:18 PM | [Arteheyn's Garden] ''Oh Frostbite... '' Arteheyn looked very sad for a moment. She shook her head and frowned. Regaining her compusure, she went on: '' Well, as you say, Alusia may make it diificult. Then again, perhaps she doesn't care. I think my husband may have already recruited Nequelleden. Best to concentrate on Celeste, however painful that might be for you. '' |
| d2447866708-27-07, 02:42 PM | "You're right. You should be the one to invite her; She is your granddaughter, so I assume you two have met. Among other things that I feel I do not have to articulate." |
| Zebppir08-27-07, 02:47 PM | [Hidden Paradise] ''I had heard of you and decided I'd like to meet you.'' Nequelleden smiled and replied "likewise so what do you have to do to join TyDw? |
| Delfedd08-27-07, 02:55 PM | (hello... Morintu's offer? I'll reiterate it. "Yeah, just come on over anytime you want. We've got chips an pretzels.") |
| d2447866708-27-07, 02:56 PM | (^:rofl:) |
| Zebppir08-27-07, 03:19 PM | (hello... Morintu's offer? I'll reiterate it. "Yeah, just come on over anytime you want. We've got chips an pretzels.") OOC (i'm joining both pacts enfermia first then TyDw ^_^ what you said just priceless...) |
| d2447866708-27-07, 03:20 PM | (TyDyw if no one votes against you that is. But they probably won't.) |
| Destrieth08-27-07, 03:46 PM | [Celestri] Celeste curtseyed to her mom and grandfather. "I appreciate y'all's help. I think I know what I'm going to do." Celeste went to the center of the plane and began to work, weaving potent enchantments; a large fountain sprang up, with many different spouts; it was positively a work of art. Once the towering structure was finished, multitudes of liquids began to flow, creating a magnificent display. The liquids were all sorts of different colors, and when one drew closer they would notice they all sported the scents of various spring and summer blooming flowers. All around the fountain various trees and bushes grew, turning the immediate area into a small verdant forest. The waters from the fountain spilled out onto the leaves and the sun filtering through them created an ever-present rainbow in the tiny forest. Afterwards, various flower bushes grew rapidly, and then began to grow more 'humanoid' features. They pulled themselves out of the ground, and Celeste instructed them in their duty: guardians of the fountain. The nymphs and faerie dragons, due to the serene beauty of the fountain, migrated across the plane and began to settle down around it; they began to build a great city, and finally Celeste saw they were independent. She grinned at her mother. [Create Artifact 3 AP][Create Populous (Treants of all shapes and sizes!)][2 remaining] (The artifact is called The Fountain of Wonders. Each of its waters has differing, highly magical properties. The waters can substitute for high priced magic components, nourish both the spirit and body, prolong life, enhance attributes; pretty much every kind of beneficial effect can be had by sampling some of the fountain's waters. There is a stipulation: drinking the water places a geas on the drinker so that they never want to leave Celestri. If the water is imbibed outside the plane, the imbiber is compelled to reach Celestri at the expense of everything else; eating, sleeping, friends, family... once they are on the plane they are normal in all respects save for their overwhelming desire to stay. The forest around the fountain is pretty much comprised of treants of all shapes and sizes, but most of them are made from rose bushes. Around the forest the nymphs are beginning to build a civilization.) |
| Return of the Flumph08-27-07, 07:02 PM | (how are the nymphs reproducing? Are there male nymphs?) "Very nice," said Glykllivar, "I think this might just be the best looking race ever made...besides us of course. Looks like they are getting industrious as well." SOME NEW INVOCATIONS Ocean Stride By saying "Glykllivar, Queen of the Oceans, I pray to stand tall," you gain the ability to stand, walk, and fight on top of salt water as if it were land for one round. Charisma Check: DC 11 Cost: for one minute following the invocation, you are unable to stand on dry land (you must remain at least ankle deep in salt water) without being nauseated. Sage's Forethought By saying, "Sage, grant me sight," you gain a +2 enhancement bonus to your next initiative roll. Charisma Check: DC 10 Cost: The next time you commit a chaotic act, you become dazzled for one round. |
| Return of the Flumph08-28-07, 12:35 AM | (some minor retconning; if anyone minds, tell me and we'll work it out. This is right after the battle between the Sage and Michael) The Sage realized that the magic he sought had left Lexius' body. It had been hidden, compartmentalized, buried in the crystals that had once been the original leylines. These had been launched across the world when Lexius died. Fortunately, the Sage was the god of scientific and magical knowledge. With his domain of Knowledge of technology and artifice, he quickly divined the location of the all important shards. His avatar quickly set about collecting them, making sure to keep them all in seperate containers where they could not come into contact with one another. One by one, the Sage brought the crystals to Respite and drank the power out of them. Once he was finished absorbing the Magic domain, he had them buried deep within the gears of the Plane of Law, each in a fortress guarded by inevitables and modrons. The largest he kept in his own laborotory, never letting it out of his sight. (Sage now has the Magic domain fair and square. Whether Lexius still has it or not is up to Illevean) |
| d2447866708-28-07, 12:49 AM | (Yeah, a lot.) |
| alchemyprime08-28-07, 05:37 PM | Tanner began to scribe on the parchment in the ink of Frostbite's blood. A monumental task, for every vestige's sign had to be drawn. This was the key to all binding. This was it. Or They were. The Three Fabled Tomes of Korven. (Create Minor Artifacts: 3AP (1AP each)) These are less of artifacts, and more of magic items, really. Each tome gives a permanant +2 on binding checks if you study it for a year and a day. Also, if used when drawing the signs, each sign takes only half a minute to draw. Not that impressive. Tanner then realized that he needed handservents, creatures to constantly bring evolution to the world. And so, from a drop of his own blood, mingled with the remainders of Frostbite's, he made the Weavers. (I know, he does a lot of Mieville's stuff. I just loved it all so much.) "Frostbite, perhaps you should come see this. We have made somethign phenominal." (Oh, and d#? If you could pay 1AP into the tomes. Not each, just collectively. It was your blood, after all. Just so that binders would find solace in two gods that don't hate them.) |
| d2447866708-28-07, 05:45 PM | (Consider it done.) "Excuse me, Arteheyn; Tanner wishes to discuss something with me." Frostbite appears next to Tanner. "Yes?" |
| alchemyprime08-28-07, 05:57 PM | "Okay, Frostbite, behold, the Three Fabled Tomes of Korven! Allow me to demonstrate what they can do. Oh, one minute." Tanner dissappears and reappears with a human follower of his. He hands the human the book and waits. She draws the first circle she sees in the book and starts to draw in it. An odd gear broke from the ground and ticked in midair. As it ticked, a face began to appear of of other appearing cogs. As they all span, the face regarded the woman. "Who summon's Father Blight?" "I, Alanada, the Scribe of the First Sign." "Then, do you wish my assisstance?" "Yes." "Very well. Answer this question." The cogs stay silent. "Yes," Alanada says. The Cogface nods, and enters Alanada's chest like a spirit, filling her. She gains a small ticking cog on her skin. "Do you see what I've found? The beings existance forgot. The vestiges. And, I also have made the shapers of existance. The Weavers." A large spider appeared and curtsied to Tanner. "THE SHAPERS AND SCULPTORS THE HAVE NO IDEA WHAT TO SCULTP, AND THE RESULT IS HILARIOUS HAPHAZARD HARMFUL AND THE KING OF LIVELY CHANGE HAS NOT CHOSEN THE CHANGE HE IS TO TEACH AND..." "What ever you need to do to improve the web. And never fulfill a request without an offering." "THE ASKERS HAVEN'T THE SLIGHTEST THE SLIMMEST THE DIMMEST OF WHAT TO GAIN AS AN OFFERING AS THE SPLIT UP SPLIT SIDE EMPORER ACTS AS IF THE DIRECTORS AND ACTORS KNOW..." "Whatever you wish, Weaver. Whatever you wish. And if they insult you... do as you wish to the insulting tangle." "THE LAUGHING TEXTILE WORKERS ARE TAUGHT THE TACT OF THE BEASTLY GOD OF LIFE AND THE WATCH THE FROZEN GOD WONDER WHAT IT IS THE EVOLVER REVOLVER DEVOLVER HAS DONE..." The Weaver left, as did the others, ready to start weaving the planes. "So, what do you think, Frosty?" |
| d2447866708-28-07, 06:02 PM | "Please, don't call me Frosty. Makes me feel like a snowman. But it is quite interesting. May I see those books?" |
| alchemyprime08-28-07, 06:12 PM | Tanner hands over a tome. "They're identical." He says. Inside is a variety of signs and symbols, a variety of names, many titles. Such names as Korven the 43rd, Amon the Tarnished Staff, Kur-Ah the Cooled Flame, Ry'Theal the Empty God, and others not so well known as Ion the Emerald Knight and Agriis, the Herald of the End. "Every being cast from existance is in this book. And, if another is cast, he will appear as well. It is purely brilliant. How do you like it?" |
| d2447866708-28-07, 06:21 PM | "It is... interesting. May I take one page?" Frostbite opens to Glacieso's. "Honestly, I think its better this one stays gone." |
| Destrieth08-28-07, 06:27 PM | (As far as I had figured it, the nymphs were at a set number at the present time. A good point raised!) [Celestri] Celeste began to notice something in her walks through the new city (which the Nymphs had dubbed Arcadia) that some of her daughters were growing lonely. They had begun settling down, and while the faerie dragons were fiercely loyal companions, they were simply that: friends. The treants, while benevolent, were altogether silent on the matter. And so one day, one of her daughters asked the question Celeste had begun to suspect was forming on their lips: "Mother, we're growing bored. We want... consorts." Celeste smiled knowingly, and weaved her potent magics. A male form she fashioned from the rose bushes around the Fountain of Wonders, and the nymphs gasped in awe as the first verdant princes were created. "You have your consorts, my daughters. You will breed true." And thus over some time the nymphs and princes were very happy, though soon they found that breeding was true, if a little strange: male children were always verdant princes. Female children, however, were born nymphs or verdant princesses, a feminine mutation of the verdant prince. Celeste was happy. [Create populous 2 AP][0 remaining] (A note on the Verdant Prince; he's from MM4, but Celeste's are heavy CG, not NE.) |
| Camu08-29-07, 05:03 AM | Ooulzoth wandered around Creation. With the arrival of invokations, he noticed many people started to use them. In the oceans, where food was already harder to come by, his invokation would sometimes be used, but none on the surface world would use his. "What in the Nameless Plane is going on here?...." Not to long before he found the reason. With the world without conflict, and everything coming to peace, he noticed food was plenty. Farms created more then enough food, making people start to eat just because they can, not because they need it. With no hunger in the world, there was no need for his Invokation. "Well, we will see about that." Ooulzoth opened his hand. Five eggs started to form, and then they hatched. From them, five strange creatures appeared. Based on his ravenous kythons, he created these tiny flying insects, locusts. Then each worm started to split and multiply. While his hand was filling with the creatures, he tossed them into the sky. The creatures took flight, each forming a swarm, which became bigger and bigger. Each swarm would travel the lands, gorging on the crops and fields of the surface races. After this, the swarm would become dormant for several years. Each year, one of the swarms would return and plague the land, the smallest in the first year, the largest on the fifth. On the sixth year, they would all surface, forming the "plague of the five swarms" the seventh year they wouldn't come, as Ooulzoth wanted the people to have a chance to rebuild a bit, and not to get to much trouble from the other gods. Now, food became harder to come by, and periods of hunger would sometimes return to the world. (de-nourish populous 1AP; 43-1 = 42AP left) |
| Return of the Flumph08-29-07, 12:22 PM | (Camu, do you think it might be better just to create locusts, rather than locust/worm hybrids? Locusts have never been mentioned until now, and it is possible Ooulzoth could create them) |
| Camu08-29-07, 01:00 PM | (wasn't sure if locust where created or not, but normal locusts are also possible, i'll edit the post) |
| Return of the Flumph08-29-07, 01:02 PM | (not a big deal, just offering the alternative. I also kind of want to save the really weird/fantastic versions of normal animals for Shardworld...though I suppose Ooulzoth could bring them from Shardworld to Creation. Worm/locusts could be aberrations!!!!1111!11q23) |
| Camu08-29-07, 01:05 PM | (well I altered it, brood keeper swarms are already small flying wormlike creatures, so the locusts would be something new) |
| Delfedd08-29-07, 04:32 PM | In the ensuing decade after the daring, but ultimately futile attempt to steal the entire royal treasury, both sides where rent with the deaths of heroes. Girrik, pale and longing for the Thunderblade which had been torn from existance, faded away. One day he stood on the battlefield and simply did nothing but wept. He wept for the cool touch of the metal. He was hewn down by the Dreamless Knights. Mansa died in his sleep of old age. Before his death, he repented his sins. Some say they can still find the Black Knight, wandering the fields of the Dreamrealms, serving his king and master forever. Ib died at the age of 38, the oldest a goblin has ever lived. Some future scholars believed that it was his constant exposure to magic which granted him a long life, though no future chief was granted such life. A great funeral procession was held for him, and when they finished the monolith, Ib's body, which had been preserved by magic, was ritualistically eaten. Each goblin, man, woman and child shared a piece of their chief's flesh. His bones where kept, and the next chief sat on a throne of Ib's bones, the first and greatest chief's skull always looking down on the Goblins. Vaelisius still lived, but only barely. He clung to life by a thread, surrounded by his followers, each hoping that he would bestow his blessing upon them. The world waits with bated breath. Siladio lived on. His fell attraction to the wraithblade was perhaps what caused him to live longer than any one of his bretherin. As each of his siblings, friends, and children died of old age, Siladio lived on. He sired children throughout his people, and was one of the sole reasons that this particular branch of the Solnathi lived on at all. But Siladio was not satisfied. He wished to find the other artifacts and gain the power of a god. The heroes are dead, but the story continues. |
| CombatMedic08-29-07, 08:55 PM | Nequelleden smiled and replied "likewise so what do you have to do to join TyDw? Arteheyn's avatar spoke: ''I'll invite you into TyDw. If no one votes against you by the end of the month, you are admitted. Shall I do so now?'' |
| CombatMedic08-29-07, 09:01 PM | [Celestri] Arteheyn[ the goddess herself, not her avatar] left her earthly garden after Frostbite departed to speak with Tanner. She made her way into Celestri. She then sought out Celeste. ''Hello.'' [OOC, are Morintu and Gylkllivar still around? She'd greet both of them, as well, if they were present.] |
| Zebppir08-29-07, 09:12 PM | Arteheyn's avatar spoke: ''I'll invite you into TyDw. If no one votes against you by the end of the month, you are admitted. Shall I do so now?'' "You'd do that for me??asked a astonished Nequelleden |
| CombatMedic08-29-07, 09:14 PM | [Hidden Paradise] ''Yes, of course. '' |
| Delfedd08-29-07, 10:05 PM | (Yeah, we're both still chilling.) |
| alchemyprime08-29-07, 10:55 PM | "Hm..." Tanner thought for a moment. "I do not see why not... go ahead. But if I may, which one is it that you are removing?" Meanwhile, in Tanner's mind. The Cogs of Logic stopped ticking. The Maze of MAdness straightened out for a brief second. The Fields of Life died. The Wastes of Death blossomed. The Halls of Gallant stopped shining. The Forest of the Beast was empty. The Tower of Tanner shook. A new part of Tanner's mind grew... The Garden of Trickery. She was Trickery, the newest facet of Tanner. And yet, she was older than Tanner ever could be. She had all of her memories up until after the conception of the changeling tha was never born. She then remembered Madness speaking softly to her. She was calculating and vicious, quite different from Tanner or Gallant, quite like Logic and Death. She was a new female persona for Tanner, not unlike Life. Iladia was reborn, in a sense. She had become a facet of Tanner. Iladia's old worshippers began to realise that a new power filled them. Iladia had returned, and yet they all now followed Tanner. Tanner's church now had eight branches. The main branch, largest by far, was the Evolvers (followers of Tanner). Then, the Gallants (followers of Gallant) and the Life Givers (made predominantly of Life Masters, all following Life) followed closely with each other. The Equalizers (Logic's worshippers) and the Death Bringers (Death's following) followed as the third tier. The fourth and final tier were the BEastials (Beast's savage worshipers and druids), the Maddened (MAdness's followers, including quite a few aberrations) and finally the Tricksters (a changeling dominant group, with the remnants of Iladia's faithful.) Evolvers: CG, CN, CE. N Gallants: LG, NG, CG Life Givers: N, NG, LG, CG, CN Equalizers: LG, LN, LE Death Bringers: NE, CE, LE, N Beastials: N, NE, CN, CE Maddened: NE, CE, CN Tricksters: LN, LE, NE, CE Schizophrenia in a god is fun! |
| d2447866708-29-07, 11:10 PM | "Glacieso, the original god of winter. So, should I just tear it out or something?" |
| alchemyprime08-29-07, 11:14 PM | "Glacieso... wait... please, tell me of Glacieso first..." Tanner squinted hard. "Odd... first headache like this since I became a demigod..." |
| d2447866708-29-07, 11:18 PM | "First god of winter; he went insane by trying to gain power, bound his soul to his body, and committed a sin. His soul degraded, and then his body did. The only thing left? Let's just say my bow isn't called Glacieso's Eye for nothing." |
| alchemyprime08-29-07, 11:20 PM | Tanner flipped through quickly... "I have a better idea. We'll give it to one of my Weavers to hold. A Weaver will keep it until it no longer pleases him, and then he will destroy it. Yes?" |
| d2447866708-29-07, 11:22 PM | "My worry is the insanity part." |
| alchemyprime08-29-07, 11:24 PM | "You're talking to a schizophrenic about being worried about insanity?" Tanner found the page. "Glacieso... The Unbound Mind... and Glacieso... the Mad Body... I think his sanity became a vestige before he did... there are two here... Sane Glacieso and Insane Galcieso..." |
| d2447866708-29-07, 11:29 PM | "Really? That... is odd. And I'm sorry; I had not meant to offend." |
| alchemyprime08-29-07, 11:30 PM | (Totally meant that ! to be a ?. Sorry. I'll fix it.) "So.. we eliminate the Mad Body, keep the Unbound Mind?" |
| d2447866708-29-07, 11:37 PM | "Yeah, that sounds good. I think there may be some new TyDywians soon, just giving you a heads up." |
| alchemyprime08-29-07, 11:44 PM | Tanner handed the Mad Body page to a Weaver. The Weaver inspected it and then twiddled it's hands. "THE SIGN THE SONG THE SNOW OF THIS INSANE DWELLING MAN THE HINTS AT HAUNTS OF HELLISH MEN WILL HAVE THE CLUES OF HIS EXISTANCE BUT NONE NO ONE NOT A ONE KNOWS WHAT IT MEANS..." The Weaver scurried away. Tanner shrugged as of what that was. "Great..." Tanner snapped his fingers and called up another Weaver. This one was playing with a die. "Oh, Weaver, if you could, go speak to Arteheyn about new TyDwians, please?" The Weaver scuttled off. Tanner looked to Frostbite. "I have a new idea. A portfolio element that I think you, I and SAGE could all share... games. I'd become the god of games, you the god of chance, and SAGE the god of strategy in games... sound good?" ***Arteheyn*** The Weaver appeared to Arteheyn. "THE CHANGING LORD WITH NO SINGING GOURD WANTS AND WISHES TO KNOW OF THE TUMULT OF TYDWIANS THAT TUMBLE IN WITOUT THE WISE WHITE ROBED WHIMSICAL TRANSMUTER KNOWING ABOUT THE CHANGES..." |
| d2447866708-29-07, 11:48 PM | "I don't know that I'd be best for god of chance actually. Meaning, I don't know what I've done that's been all that random. And honestly, I'm a little worried about Sage's motivations right now." |
| alchemyprime08-29-07, 11:50 PM | "Just thought I'd offer it to you, so as not to be rude. If you don't want it, I'll try to take that part to. Here's the deal. I'm going to talk to SAGE about it, and have him and I play a game unlike any other. I just don't know what it is yet..." Tanner thought again for a moment. His headache still pounded in his head. Then a thought entered his head. "Frostbite, how much did you like Iladia, by chance?" |
| d2447866708-29-07, 11:57 PM | "Barely knew her, why?" |
| alchemyprime08-30-07, 12:03 AM | "Well, as you know, Gylkillivar killed her... and I and her had a slight daliance that resulted in the changelings... and apparently, she has become a facet. She seems to be weaker than the rest but still..." Tanner looked at his fellow chaotic member of the TyDw. "HER REMAINING WORSHIPPERS ARE GAINING POWER FROM ME! TRICKERY IS NOW A PIECE OF ME!" Tanner looked down and slumped over. Then he picked up 42, his trusty whip. "Tanner. Frostbite. Gylkillivar. Trogia. That's it! Trogia!" Tanner began to dance in place. "My self and the first two chaotic deities to be nice to me! A new orginization! Trogia!" Tanner whilred and went to the Plane of Living Twilight. "Frostbite, please follow me!" |
| d2447866708-30-07, 12:06 AM | "Of course." Frostbite follows him. "Although I don't know what you mean... Are you saying another pact, such as TyDyw or Enfermia?" |
| alchemyprime08-30-07, 12:11 AM | "Close. More of a... well, yes a pact... but I figure this way..." Tanner whispers in Frostbite's ear. "I can choose the members and keep the ones I like, such as you and Gylkillivar." Tanner began to ponder. "Well, you're in if you want. So's Gyl and Arteheyn. And that Celeste I heard of... but not Alusia... just because..." "I'll go ask Gyl, Art and Celeste. Hold please." Tanner sent a wisp to Arteheyn, Celeste and Gylkillivar. "Are you interested in helping form a new pact? The pact of Trogia?" |
| d2447866708-30-07, 12:13 AM | "I see. Interesting. Of course I'll join. Though I may remain somewhat detached from one or two of the members." (And yet a third network that Frostbite is a member of.) |
| Return of the Flumph08-30-07, 02:27 AM | Glykllivar responded to Tanner's wisp. "Trogia? I'm afraid I'll need to know a little more about this pact of yours before joining it. I'm not the biggest fan of pacts, so this will have to be pretty darn good if you want my membership." "Also, didn't you tell me you wanted to make another aquatic race last time you sent me a wisp?" |
| CombatMedic08-30-07, 06:54 AM | The Weaver appeared to Arteheyn. "THE CHANGING LORD WITH NO SINGING GOURD WANTS AND WISHES TO KNOW OF THE TUMULT OF TYDWIANS THAT TUMBLE IN WITOUT THE WISE WHITE ROBED WHIMSICAL TRANSMUTER KNOWING ABOUT THE CHANGES..." Arteheyn answered: ''I am going to invite both my grand daughter and Nequelledden. '' |
| CombatMedic08-30-07, 07:00 AM | [Celestri] Arteheyn smiled to see Morintu and Gylkklivar. ''This is a pleasant surprise.'' She turned to Celeste. ''I am come to formally invite you into the pact of TyDw. Beyond that, I thought I'd visit a while. '' Now she addressed the group. '' Perhaps we should all do something together? A family outing or project.'' |
| Delfedd08-30-07, 07:21 AM | "You're talking to a schizophrenic about being worried about insanity?" (Tanner has multiple dissositive personality disorder, not schizophrenia. Also NEW MONTH YEAR 3 MONTH... 4? 3?) Morintu smiled. "An interesting idea... Perhaps we could." Morintu paused and tilted his head. "I'm sorry... But My friend is in trouble... I must go." Michael was blasting the great form of Selevern with all his might, trying to keep it back until Morintu could arrive. He raised mountains to give himself some time. He stopped time for a few moments to double back. He soared through the sky and called Devils to stop the encroaching menace. And still Selevern followed. Michael was about to surrender. He was about to give up. When a shadow coalesced. A Plainsrunner stood Between Selevern and Michael. Michael instantly recognized the man for who... and what it was, but Selevern was not logical enough to see through the disguise. |
| d2447866708-30-07, 01:05 PM | Frostbite was thinking aloud.. "Wait, what? I used to go ahead not worry about stuff... Even when I left, I was rash. The only thing that changed since then.. Enfermia. Excuse me, Tanner." Frostbite went to his realm of Enfermia, and began to move the Arctic Rose lizardfolk to a different realm of Enfermia, realizing that they followed Morintu's teachings closely then his. After he was done, he closed off the plane. "Only one more thing before I make this official, and that's talking to Morintu." |
| Destrieth08-30-07, 01:14 PM | [Void] Alusia's voice boomed out over the cosmos. "I, Alusia, vote against Nequelleden's admission to TyDyw." [Celestri] Celeste blinked as she was accosted by two different deities at once. She waved absentmindedly to Morintu as he vacated, replaced by Tanner's wisp. "Er, pacts? TyDyw? What? I'm really confused." |
| Camu08-30-07, 01:27 PM | While traveling through Creation, Ooulzoth could hear the shout of Alusia. Thinking out loud: "Ugh, those factions are nothing but trouble, why any god would want to be in it is beyond me" |
| d2447866708-30-07, 03:23 PM | Auranis, finished with some experiments, with negative results, sadly, remembered that he was invited to Enfermia. He promptly joined, and went to his portion. And then? He was awestruck. It was a massive laboratory, much bigger then his old one, and had some advanced instruments that he did not possess. He was happy. (His plane of Enfermia could be called the Lab from now on; Morintu could ask him to do some plague chemistry, or develop weapons... It is an interesting idea, I think.) |
| Destrieth08-30-07, 03:32 PM | [Enfermia Prime] There was a glitter of golden light, and Alusia's form solidified. As she appeared she inhaled the scent of brimstone, and couldn't help but be stricken with a slight feeling of nostalgia. She brushed it aside, and took a quiet stroll through the planes, noting the new entries, the damage from Ooulzoth's conquest. Yet for all the changes, she still considered Enfermia her first real home. Of course there was Gorgild, but that was of a time long forgotten. As far as she knew, her valkyries were tending to the plane quietly, forever training for some greater war where they would play a pivottal role. She knew not. As she walked, she sent out waves of empathy centered on the plane network that served to alert any deities that happened to be, well, home at the time. For the first time Alusia sought conversation... [Celestri] Celeste crossed her arms, regarding Tanner's wisp and her grandmother. "Could you explain what these pacts are all about? I don't know if it's a very good idea to shackle myself like that... not that I don't like you all, or anything... but I'm not fond of the idea being forced to help you guys if, you know, I don't want to." She gave a small grin. |
| Camu08-30-07, 03:39 PM | Ooulzoth, feeling the waves send out by Alusia. As he became curious, he teleported to the waves point of origin. Once he arrived there and noticed Alusia, he just stood there. Since she was an overdeity, he hadn't any idea how to start conversation, or what would be polite protocol. So he just stood there, silently |
| d2447866708-30-07, 03:39 PM | Auranis wandered around Enfermia. "Might as well get to know the area..." He says. He also goes to Enfermia Prime eventually, though he is facing away from Alusia, and indeed is unaware of her presence. |
| Destrieth08-30-07, 03:44 PM | [Enfermia Prime] Alusia walked, her arms behind her back. There was something nagging her. She spotted Ooulzoth, and walked towards him. "Hello. What brings you here? I didn't think you had any interest in pacts between deities?" (Also, Alusia sent out a wave to alert people nearby-ish that she was there. So Auranis would probably know) |
| d2447866708-30-07, 03:46 PM | (Ah, missed that.) Auranis turns around when he hears Alusia's voice, and although he knows she is not speaking to him, he moves closer, out of curiosity more then anything else. |
| Camu08-30-07, 03:47 PM | "You are correct, I don't." "That doesn't mean I like to talk to one from time to time" |
| Destrieth08-30-07, 03:52 PM | [Enfermia Prime] "I've never been much for idle conversation, so this is very foreign to me. Walk with me, I suppose." Alusia began a leisurely stroll and looked over her shoulder at the Gnome god. "You're welcome to join us." She continued walking, surveying everything with quiet contemplation, her hands behind her back. "It's strange being back here. Thinking back to those times, they seem so long ago... so foreign." She looked at the Oozemaster. "What have you been up to, as of late? The usual spread of sickness and decay? I notice you haven't spoken to Britmara much lately." |
| d2447866708-30-07, 03:54 PM | "Erm.. I'm afraid I don't know either of you. I wasn't very religious in life, and as a god, I haven't met many." |
| Destrieth08-30-07, 04:00 PM | "Yes, I suppose that would be the case. I am Alusia, Overgoddess of the pantheon. This is Ooulzoth, Hungerlord. But, please, walk with us," she said, walking further away. Assuming he would catch up... "And who would you be?" |
| d2447866708-30-07, 04:03 PM | "Auranis, god of the Ascended. I feel really short next to you two... It is a pleasure to meet you two." Auranis said, of course following. |
| Destrieth08-30-07, 04:06 PM | "You don't have to. Divine form is mutable." Alusia sighed almost wistfully. "This game of deities must be very new and incomprehensible to you, Auranis." |
| d2447866708-30-07, 04:09 PM | "From what I know, there are two main groups, or pacts as I heard you call them. TyDyw and Enfermia, the latter of such I recently joined. Other then that, I know you two, Arteheyn, and Morintu. And that's it." Auranis fools around with his form, and grows a few feet. "Thank you for that hint." |
| Destrieth08-30-07, 04:12 PM | "Yes. I am a member of both pacts. And it's not a problem. Ah, to have a fresh perspective on things is a blessed thing indeed. It's been many an age since I considered the world to be new and full of wonder. But my story is a long one and quite boring. How be it you came to ascension?" |
| d2447866708-30-07, 04:14 PM | "I died." Auranis grinned. "An experiment in my lab went wrong, and I was killed. Took me a while to rebuild it though..." |
| Destrieth08-30-07, 04:17 PM | "Interesting way to come about godhood. Are you a member of Enfermia, then?" |
| d2447866708-30-07, 04:19 PM | "Yep, and now I got a bigger lab. Which is good." |
| Destrieth08-30-07, 04:20 PM | "Interesting. Well, welcome aboard then. If you need help with anything, send me but a thought." |
| Return of the Flumph08-30-07, 04:22 PM | Glykllivar to Celeste- "The two divine pacts are TyDwy and Enfermia. They are both groups-not exactly factions, for there are some gods who are members of both-of gods that agree to certain protocals. TyDwy was started by Kur-ah, but since his death your grandmother has been its leader. Enfermia is led by your grandfather. Apparently, Tanner wishes to start another one. Whether you wish to join any of the pacts is up to you. Personally, I dislike being limited by that sort of clubjacket." "At any rate, I strongly advise you not to join Enfermia unless you have something in particular to gain by doing so...and even then think twice about it. My father's plane is a place of slavery and evil, where souls are tricked into selling themselves and then tortured until they become devils. Not every member of Enfermia is evil, but most of them are." "TyDwy is...better, more upright...but a bit on the boring side from what I've gathered. I have nothing against TyDwy, but also never felt motivated to join." "As for Tanner's new clique...I don't know. Tanner is friendly enough, but also very unpredictable. I have only a faint opinion of him, and don't know what his pact will be like." "Those are my opinions and advice. Heed or ignore them as you will." |
| d2447866708-30-07, 04:24 PM | "Thank you, though what I wish right now is to continue the conversation. You know about me, and fair's fair, so, how about you? How did you come to be an overgoddess?" |
| Destrieth08-30-07, 04:36 PM | "Ah, it's a long story." Alusia lifted her hand, palm up, and as she walked, weaved magic that seemed to tell a story. It started with Darrius, and the awakening; he was essentially good, and brought forth by Amon. It turned to divergence from Darrius into two goddesses, the goddesses of courage and retribution, two sisters separate yet intertwined. The magic began to shift, focusing on one of the two sisters as she grew and made wondrous creatures, embodying her various ideals. Then, she met a serpent and a boy made of dreams. They spoke at length about many things and concluded things had to change. The sister, over a period of time, grew darker and more despondent, as did the serpent; they turned from the noble beings that they were to depraved, power-craven things. The dreamboy drifted apart from them, though the sister and serpent were too obsessed with their own devices to notice. There were many wars, and the lady grew with each passing day. She was witnessing many things in her relatively short lifespan, and when the serpent was placed in a cage, the dark sister placed herself in a prison designed to keep everyone out: and it was there she committed her most horrible sins. Yet while this was going on, she was growing in both power and sense. When she emerged, she was blacker than all, and her own master. Yet to her, this was hollow and bleak. Her only friend, the dreamer, spoke to her seldom and only cordially. Many days of quiet introspection brought new thoughts, and yet another being entered the tale: the hawk of magic. There was a great conflict, as there had always been when the dark lady was involved, and it seemed that she would die. The dreamer stepped in the way of the deathblow, and saved the sister's life. That day, part of her soul did indeed die, as did the evil within. And so the black lady turned to gold, and never looked back again on that part of her existence; it was, to her, foreign and painful. As the tale concluded, the magic faded away and Alusia looked forlorn. "Thus is my tale. Rather poetic, in retrospect. And abridged, of course." |
| d2447866708-30-07, 04:41 PM | "I'm sorry. I don't know what else to say, but I am sorry." |
| Destrieth08-30-07, 04:45 PM | "No need to be. It belongs to another time and place. Time has put distance between it, if not necessarily closure. And I'm sure everything I've experienced is for the better." She laughed slightly. |
| d2447866708-30-07, 04:48 PM | "I don't think you understand... Telling me has obviously caused you some pain. I'm sorry I asked you." |
| Camu08-30-07, 04:51 PM | Ooulzoth walked next to Alusia "If you want to call creating a little bit hunger in the mortal world, then I guess you are right, although I don't see anything vile or cruel about it" "I guess your sister and me are both caught in our own little projects, as she has her hands full with heaven. I might visit her later on" |
| Destrieth08-30-07, 04:52 PM | "Oh, don't mistake it for revulsion. I'm terrible at small talk is all. And, it was inevitable. But I am happy to share the tale if it pleases you to hear it. I have survived this long, I doubt a little heartache will destroy me now." She had a wry chuckle. "But in this world, it could happen." |
| d2447866708-30-07, 04:54 PM | "A little heartache can bring a man to his knees... But, I do not know of a case where it brought one farther, so I suppose you are right." |
| Destrieth08-30-07, 05:05 PM | "But I do appreciate interest in my tale. Sometimes being on top makes it impossible to see things as easily. But I'm turning to a rambling old crow." (edit: god, i mean crow and i type scow. destrieth wins) |
| d2447866708-30-07, 05:07 PM | Auranis looks at her oddly. "You don't look like a dinghy..." (Scow:a wide-beamed sailing dinghy. This post was a joke to point out the typo.) |
| Camu08-30-07, 05:12 PM | (Nevermind then) |
| Camu08-30-07, 05:24 PM | "So, how's the overdeity thing working out for you?" "My guess it would be boring, no longer involving yourself with the mortals" |
| Destrieth08-30-07, 05:25 PM | "Boring? One could say that it is, yes. But keeping my eye on you lot makes up for it, I think. And the mortals are pests anyway..." |
| Camu08-30-07, 05:30 PM | "Maybe, some....but they have there moments" "Besides, many deity's seem to care about the mortals, me too, although only for the ones I created." |
| Destrieth08-30-07, 05:31 PM | "We all need diversions." |
| Camu08-30-07, 05:36 PM | "Perhaps, although I find this world to grow more boring with each passing century..." "Placing a new race into it makes it a little more interesting again for a while" |
| d2447866708-30-07, 05:47 PM | "Perhaps its just me, but I don't find it that boring..." |
| Camu08-30-07, 05:48 PM | "Well you aren't that long around as some of us, now are you?" |
| d2447866708-30-07, 05:53 PM | "True." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-30-07, 07:51 PM | Selevern, seeing that this...mortal stood in the way of his prey, held his sword out and shouted to the Plainsrunner," GET OUT OF THE WAY SERVANT OF THE DEVIL-TYRANT! IF YOU DO NOT I WILL MAKE YOU!" He then waited for the Plainsrunner to act. |
| Delfedd08-30-07, 10:14 PM | Morintu laughed. A laugh older than any mortal. He rebuked the elf god, reaching out his hands and pushing, sending Selevern spinning. He laughed again, a Merry laugh. "If You must scream, be sure you have something to scream about." "Now, foolish elfling. You have taken me away from my family because you where about to do something foolish and rash. Stay away from the Enfermians. If you do not, I will condemn every elf to death." He said this with his smile on his face. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze08-30-07, 11:13 PM | Lexius' crystals cried out in power, being taken away from the material plane. They cried out to any power that would listen, to help reunite them. They had a decidedly blue color to any that would listen. How they knew this was up to them to ponder, but those who knew enough might make the connections to figure out what was calling. The crystals could see enough of their surronding that they might guess the planar body they were in, and imparted this information to those that listened. |
| Delfedd08-30-07, 11:21 PM | Michael's avatar... he listened. The figure outlining the stars had long since taken to wearing a long cloak to conceal his identity. He had searched for the crystals for so long. And he listened. There. The song of magic whispered in the air. Twin blue points of light glowed out from beneath the cloak. He turned and mounted his brown horse and rode out. (Yes, it is a ringwraith knockoff) |
| CombatMedic08-31-07, 12:20 AM | [Celestri] Arteheyn spoke- '' I wouldn't call myself the leader of TyDw- merely one of it's older and more proactive members. We are all peers within the Pact. Celeste, don't worry about being required to help one of the other members-you are not required to help anyone, only to consider such a request. Now, I understand if you don't wish to join us. All I ask is that you at least consider it. I can provide you with a copy of the Pact and access to TyDw itself. You can look around the Great Hall and also my own realm. I won't say much about Enfermia. I do advise asking Morintu to let you visit. '' |
| Destrieth08-31-07, 12:22 AM | [Celestri] "Well, I appreciate the invitation but... I think I have to decline... for both. I don't think it suits me, is all." |
| CombatMedic08-31-07, 12:23 AM | [Hidden Paradise] Arteheyn's avatar frowned upon hearing Alusia's etheral shout. ''Hmmm... Alusia has made it known she opposes your entry, Nequelleden. I'll see if I can find out why. Perhaps she can be persuaded. Is there any reason she would be against you? Her actions tend to be very logical, so there must be something of which I am unaware.'' |
| CombatMedic08-31-07, 12:25 AM | [Celestri] Arteheyn nods. ''Well, if you later change your mind, my invitation remains open.'' |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-31-07, 01:20 AM | Selevern, pushed back, diefic blood was suddenly pounding. His vision became red and hazy, and suddenly, visions appeared in his head. He was suddenly looking out into a clear sky, a humaniod falcon in his line of sight on his knees, his arm cut off, bleeding, and Selevern, looking down, saw that his arms were blue and furry, with a golden armor materializing on them, and then he started chasing a snake creature who was flying in the air. Then, the vision suddenly shifted, and he was looking into the sun, drawing the light out of it, making the world dark, sending some of the light to make trees that acted like the sun. Then, again the vision shifted, and he was turning eight mintotaurs and one solanthi into creatures that would spread light, literal and metaphorical, making plant growth and doing good deeds. The vision shifted yet again, changes getting faster, and Selevern saw things both great and terrible. Then it just stopped, and he was in a room carved of stone, with a gathering of other creatures, a woman, clad in shells and seaweed, coming towards him, and then blackness, and pain. At the start of the pain Selevern came back to the current time, with only the blink of an eye having past, the Tyrant in front of him, and the pain was overwhelming. If felt like something was burst through his skin, and hit was. Parts of his skin started bulging, something was trying to come out. A breastplate burst from his skin, a helm shredded out of his head, greaves ripped from his legs, boots tore from his feet, his sword changed, every shifting: A flamberge burning with flames, a falchion tinged with frost, an axe crackling with electricity. The armor was a shining onyx, but each with a different power, embracing the domains of Selevern: The Helm of Elvensight, The Armor of Courage, The Greaves of Incarnum Boosting, The Boots of Freedom, and his Sword of Transformation. The played off of each other, making themselves more powerful when together. Then, his eyes of incarnum, powered by his greaves, suddenly disappeared, leaving his eyes normal, that being the iris of his eyes red, with his pupils shaped like drops of water, or drops of blood. The incarnum then shaped itself into a lavender shield on his right arm, his weapon in his left. The tranformation only took a few deific seconds. Selevern smiled, and then said," Tyrant, you hold no sway over me. I do not care if all other gods act as servants to you, letting you get away with the ruination of mortal lives, just so that you can delight in their pain. I will continue what Lexius left off with, as he is currently indisposed right now, and in the name of all that is good, I will drive you from this plane, and defeat you. I will only fight you until you are gone from this plane, and if you kill every single elf, I will kill all your worshippers." Selevern, his weapon in a ready position, sent a message to the Sage, a manifestation of himself appearing wherever the Sage was. It said," If you help me beat the Tyrant from this plane, and only that, I will grant you the Armor of Ryth'eal, an artifact almost as old as the Tyrant." Create Artifact: x6 18 AP, 5 AP left ( The Artifacts are like Morintu's Regalia, granting 1.5 effective DvR per artifact. My effective DvR is now 29, my actual DvR is 20) |
| Return of the Flumph08-31-07, 02:03 AM | Sage- "I need no added motivation beyond the eventual removal of Michael. However, I will accept the armor as you so graciously offer it. I do hope, however, that it will not come to that." Sage appeared next to Selevern, his metal skeleton shining with spikes of white light. "Morintu," said the Sage, "I have no desire to become your enemy, nor to see my ally Selevern embroiled in an utterly unproductive conflict. Your own resources and artifacts are not in any way at risk. This battle is over the ownership of a plane you have never expressed interest in. If Michael loses his half of it, you will have lost nothing. However, if you put aside your anger and agree to let Selevern and I remove Michael, you will have placed myself in your debt." "I may have proven myself a trickster and manipulator, but I have never told a direct lie, and never plan to. Lying is the one point to which I will never allow myself to stoop. I give you my word that if you withdraw, I will do a similar favor for you when it is asked for." "Or you can stay, and Selevern and I can kill you again, which I assume will be quite an annoyance to you. Your decision." |
| Delfedd08-31-07, 07:16 AM | Create Artifact: x6 18 AP, 5 AP left ( The Artifacts are like Morintu's Regalia, granting 1.5 effective DvR per artifact. My effective DvR is now 29, my actual DvR is 20) (You can't just do that. You have to give a very legitimate reason for the very powerful ability. I did do that. I actually statted out each one of my items, showing that they grant synergy. Show that you can do that, and you gain the bonus .5) The Plainsrunner smiled. He smiled wide. Then he laughed. Out of his mouth came a slithering serpent, then the wings of an Eagle, and then Morintu stood before Selevern. "You are being a bit silly. You have no claim on this area. No right to be here. However, neither Michael nor myself ever invaded your plane. You have broken our confidence. Morintu nodded to the Sage. "How gracious of you. However, as I understand it, this part of the plane belongs exclusively to Michael. It is his. From now on, I shall treat Conflict as a Part of Enfermia. Any attack against him is an attack against me." He turned slightly to Michael. The black figure raised both of his hands and pushed the two other gods out. The portals to Enfermia remained wide open though. Morintu nodded, and walked away. As soon as he entered Enfermia Prime, he knew something was different. There was too much divine power. At least two major deities lay within. Remaining calm, he walked toward the Powers. "Hail," He called when he was still a long way off. (Close plane 2 AP) |
| d2447866708-31-07, 10:48 AM | (Powers being? I'm assuming Alusia and Ooulzoth, but I would like clarification.) |
| Delfedd08-31-07, 10:58 AM | (? Do you mean for my artifacts? I statted out the Regalia so I could legitimately gain the +1.5) |
| d2447866708-31-07, 11:01 AM | (No, I remember you statting them. You said that Morintu walked to the Powers; who are the Powers? Sorry for the lack of clarity in my previous post.) |
| Delfedd08-31-07, 11:04 AM | (The powers that he senses. Specifically Ooulzoth and Alusia, but Auramis is there as well.) |
| d2447866708-31-07, 11:06 AM | (Ah, okay, thats what I thought, seeing as Frostbite is also on Enfermia, though not close to the others. And it's Auranis, not Auramis. I only mention it because its the second time that I've noticed you misspell it.) "Hello, Morintu!" The god of the Ascended said. Quietly, to Alusia, "He's the serpent, right?" |
| Destrieth08-31-07, 11:30 AM | Alusia nodded. "Yes, The Skylord is the serpent in my story, as well as my uncle." She cleared her throat. "Greetings. How did your conflict with the Elflord go? I assume you tied your loose ends...?" |
| Delfedd08-31-07, 11:36 AM | Morintu nodded to Auramis. To Alusia, he shrugged. "I simply gave Michael the time to do what he needed. Selevern is, of course, frustrated. Perhaps he will simply leave Michael now, but I doubt it." |
| d2447866708-31-07, 12:58 PM | (Auranis!) "Michael? Selevern? Elflord? Who are these people?" |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-31-07, 01:50 PM | ((Okay, so you have me stat it out, when you didn't have Camu stat out his oozes that acted like the regalia, or at least as far as I can remember. Anyways, can you point me to where you posted the Regalia?)) |
| Destrieth08-31-07, 01:52 PM | ((Okay, so you have me stat it out, when you didn't have Camu stat out his oozes that acted like the regalia, or at least as far as I can remember. Anyways, can you point me to where you posted the Regalia?)) ((Negative, Ooulzoth's artifacts are just a set of artifacts, I don't recall they give 1.5 instead of just 1. Also, it was posted WAY back. Seriously, just do a Thread search for REGALIA and you should find the relevant posts. You're lazy. :mad: )) |
| d2447866708-31-07, 02:02 PM | (I just checked, actually; Ooulzoth's did not have the synergy bonus, or whatever you wish to call it. Destrieth is correct.) |
| Camu08-31-07, 02:49 PM | Ooulzoth remained quiet now that Morintu had showed up. He still remembered the last time they met. (don't know anymore what I and Delfedd had agreed with Ooulzoth's symbiote artifact set. But I remember I wrote a small history how every ooze came to be, explaining there powers a bit) (edit: check page 102, there is the post in which i created them) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron08-31-07, 04:42 PM | ((Actually, I didn't even know about the search, I thought it was still down. Anyways, I looked, but I couldn't find the description of Morintu's Regalia.)) |
| Delfedd08-31-07, 06:13 PM | (Very well. Search for Thunderblade. Every Thursday after that I had Riverrock post the artifacts for me in the OOC thread.) |
| d2447866708-31-07, 06:45 PM | (Be sure to display by post and only in the campaign workshop. That'll make it easier.) |
| CombatMedic08-31-07, 08:54 PM | [Celestri] Arteheyn spoke- ''This is a lovely plane you've created, Celeste. What creatures live here?'' |
| Zebppir08-31-07, 09:35 PM | [Hidden Paradise] Arteheyn's avatar frowned upon hearing Alusia's etheral shout. ''Hmmm... Alusia has made it known she opposes your entry, Nequelleden. I'll see if I can find out why. Perhaps she can be persuaded. Is there any reason she would be against you? Her actions tend to be very logical, so there must be something of which I am unaware.'' "it's quite simple she's my mother"said Nequelleden "she has never liked me.When I was born she threw me deep into the void alone and in darkness" |
| Zebppir08-31-07, 09:35 PM | double post:embarrass |
| Camu09-01-07, 02:04 PM | Ooulzoth turned his head to Alusia "So Alusia, as our overdeity, any plans for the future?" |
| Kirtanus_Albacron09-01-07, 08:26 PM | Selevern found himself at the edge of the Forest of Repite, with the Sage next to him. Waving his hand, the Armor of Ryth'eal appeared in his hands, and he handed to the Sage, saying," Though you coming to stand by my side has come to naught, you still stood by my side. This armor is hard to part with, but I did make the deal. So here." |
| Delfedd09-01-07, 08:46 PM | (How very lawful of you Kirt. Aren't you chaotic?) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron09-01-07, 10:56 PM | ((He is Neutral Good.)) |
| CombatMedic09-02-07, 12:20 AM | [Hidden Paradise] Arteheyn looked at Nequelleden with obvious sympathy. ''How terrible. I cannot imagine abandoning my own daughter. '' |
| Destrieth09-02-07, 12:38 AM | Alusia crossed her arms and cocked her head to the side. "I honestly don't think forcing plans on the rest of the pantheon is the wisest course of action. No, I'm more content to sit by and observe for the time being. Why do you ask? Did you have something in mind?" |
| alchemyprime09-02-07, 01:22 AM | Tanner began to think. He sent a simultaneous message to Gylkillivar and Celeste. He also made sure Frostbite could hear ti as well. "I beilve Trogia should agree on these terms. 1. Anything must be voted on. 2. Any member cannot attack another member of Trogia unless it is voted upon. 3. Members of Trogia can choose to share worshippers with each other. 4. These rules are subject to evolution. This will be a main outline for the pact. Trogia shall be centered in my plane, the Plane of Living Twilight. Also, a crystal tower shall be erected. Each layer of the tower shall be a smaller infinity for us to use as realms. Does this sound satisfactory?" Tanner then sent a second wisp to Gylkillivar. "I was thinking perhaps an amphibian race of some sort. What do you think? Some race with the ability to control water?" Tanner sent a wisp to Arteheyn. "I vote for Celeste, no opinion on Nequelledeyn, or whatever their name is. And if it's too late to vote, I'm still getting used to my mind being this fractioned again... New facet appeared. Female, called Trickery. Shouldn't affect much as Life, Gallant, Beast and I are still still on one side, and Logic likes to remain neutral. Send me any news." Tanner thought about sleeping for a moment, but then disagreed with himself. "I need to tell Trickery how being a facet works." ***Inside Tanner's Mind*** A long obsidian table, with each facet sitting at a chair. Tanner is at the head, flanked by Life and Gallant. Logic and death are opposite each other, Trickery and Beast, and Madness is opposite Tanner. Tanner regards Trickery. "The nature of the Key is as follows. We cannot be more split than 42 individuals. It happened once, and that facet ceased existing. Occasionally, similar facets fuse, such as when Birth and Growth fused into Life, or a facet overcomes another, like when Death absorbed Dispair. We all share our power, and we all have a sixth of said power. If six of us combine, it is not as powerful as us all, but all of us is only six times as powerful as one. It has always been this way, no matter how many times we have been split. I am trying to gain the power for us all to be represented. I current have only myself and Life finished. I hope to gain Repose for Death, the power of passion fro Beast, for Madness his namesake, for Logic I hope to gain Planning, for Gallant the power to protect, and your self your namesake, Trickery. Your old name is gone. I am Tanner, and collectively we are Tanner. However, sepearate, only I have the Original name. It has always been this way. I am Tanner, always have been, but may not always be. However, we have discovered that if I lose power, the rest all do, but the opposite is not true. I could live independantly of you all, but the power would overwhelm me, so to speak. The key is to remain split for all of our protection. Make sense?" The seven all regarded Trickery, looking for her answer. ***Weaver's Web*** The Weaver that enjoyed paper and ink took the old page of Glacieso the Insane, the vestige given to him by Tanner and Frostbite. He carved the symbol into a tree and smiled. "THE SYMBOL OF THE SANITY LESS IS SPECIAL TO THIS SMALL SPIDER, YES IT IS..." the Weaver clapped it's bone-blade hands and found a human being trying to bind. The Weaver changed the symbol to be Glacieso's the Insane's and watched as the binder was possessed by the forbidden vestige. ***Tanner, physically*** "Oh, dear us..." Tanner said, realising that the Weaver had just unleashed the very thing Frostbite wanted hidden. Tanner felt like he had been rude. Gallant felt like he had betrayed Frostbite. Logic analysed the situation, wondering what would happen. Life thought of the deaths. So did Death. Beast and Madness loved the chaos it would spread, the destruction... |
| Destrieth09-02-07, 01:23 AM | (Alchemy, Celeste declined Tanner's invitation as well as Arteheyn's.) |
| d2447866709-02-07, 01:55 AM | Glacieso's ice was too much for the binder; he fell frozen, and Glacieso absorbed him. "Free, free at least! I'll make them pay, starting with that faithless herald!" (Sorry if it's cliché, but yeah... he's insane. He's going to try... and fail, miserably, probably. It would be funny as hell if Alusia showed up.) |
| Delfedd09-02-07, 02:02 AM | (-.- Does that have to happen? It doesn't seem to add anything to the story, and... yeah. Who says he has to fail miserably, also? Maybe he succedes? Morintu Might help him out.) |
| d2447866709-02-07, 02:06 AM | (Well, I'm just following Alchemy's lead. He had someone summon him, and, well... I didn't mean fail miserably against Frostbite, so much as fail miserably against the entire pantheon.) |
| Delfedd09-02-07, 02:17 AM | (I don't want it to happen. It seems very cheesy. And that's not how binding works. Vestiges don't take control of the binders) |
| Destrieth09-02-07, 02:18 AM | (I, on the other hand, think it is neat. Let's see where D# takes it.) |
| d2447866709-02-07, 02:20 AM | (I know Delfedd, I have the book, I read it all (except for the page where it has the truenamer class features, but that's because its horribly misprinted), and technically Glacieso didn't take him over so much as manage to break free and kill the binder.) |
| Camu09-02-07, 11:42 AM | Ooulzoth: "I didn't mean to offend, I was just curious." meanwhile, somewhere on Creation Ornas was the leader of a group of plaindweller merchants, on there way to a nearby village to do business. He had done business in that village before and knew he would make a lot of profit. It was almost dark when they got there. However when they reached the edge of the village, they noticed something was wrong. The village looked abandoned at first. Since it was getting dark, they desided to make camp in one of the abandoned inns. Suddenly they could hear screams. Ornas wasn't happy with the situation, so he ordered a few men to check the village. What they found, they had never seen before. They saw groups of villagers, fighting amongst each other, killing each other and driven to cannibalism. All looked changed, more feral, and there was an empty gaze in there eyes, lacking any form of intelligense. Suddenly, the villagers took notice of them, and all turned there attention to the merchants. When they came after them they took it on a run. However not all of them could make it alive. On a hill, not far from the village, a dark armored figure gazed to the village. "Run foolish beings, but it wont matter, for this is onl the beginning" When Ornas and the few other merchants who made it back to the city, there story started to spread. Those story's where mixed with others, as multiple rapports of similar insidents where rapported all over creation. Fear started to crawl within the world.... |
| Delfedd09-02-07, 11:50 AM | (Could you say Plainsdwellers? They're more mercantile, and they need some action) |
| Camu09-02-07, 12:26 PM | (sure, i'll edit it) |
| Zebppir09-02-07, 02:01 PM | [Hidden Paradise] Arteheyn looked at Nequelleden with obvious sympathy. ''How terrible. I cannot imagine abandoning my own daughter. '' Nequelleden said "Well she did and without a twinge a guilt I doubt she ever thought of me once since she threw me away".Anyway I want to create another race will you help Artheyn??" |
| CombatMedic09-02-07, 06:57 PM | [Hidden Paradise] The avatar of Arteheyn replied to Nequelleden- ''Of course I'll help you. What shall we create?'' |
| d2447866709-02-07, 10:36 PM | "Morintu, please meet me in TyDyw. I have something to discuss with you." Frostbite says through a wisp, and begins waiting in TyDyw. |
| Delfedd09-02-07, 10:42 PM | Morintu looked to the three other deities. "Apologies. I have buisness elsewhere. Please ensure that our Friend here does not do anything drastic." Because of the invitation, Morintu found that he could pass through the normally thick wall of the TywDyw. He sneered when he saw what it was. It was simply Creation, but brighter, more clean cut. Morintu followed the wisp to Frostbite. "What is it, friend?" He hissed to Frostbite amiably. "Have you decided that conquest is the best course when it comes to the TywDyw?" |
| d2447866709-02-07, 10:44 PM | "No. Enfermia has changed me in ways I do not like; I asked you here simply to tell you I'm leaving that pact. My apologies." |
| Delfedd09-02-07, 11:03 PM | Morintu hissed. A low hiss, like the sound of thunder in the distance. Blue sparks lit themselves in his eyes. "How has it changed you Frostbite? I Believe that people rather enjoy your company more now than they did when you where... weak. Pitiful. Worthless. You where unappreciated. Unloved. And now... I consider you a part of my family. You would throw that aside because you 'changed'? Life is change. If you do not want change, you may be better off dead." |
| d2447866709-02-07, 11:06 PM | "I'm fine with change; I just don't want to become like you, Uncle. I respect you for doing what you must, but that doesn't mean I want to do it. I liked my life the way it was, not the way it is becoming." |
| Delfedd09-02-07, 11:11 PM | "Like me." Morintu circled Frostbite. "Ah yes. You would not enjoy that, would you. You are, of course, right. A sense of duty, of purpose would be a horrible thing to happen. Whatever would you do if you did not feel the need to run off whenever fancy struck you. And at least I came clean about the deaths I caused." |
| d2447866709-02-07, 11:13 PM | "Actually, I was referring to the sadistic torture and the murder of your brother, though I admit I am not flawless, or even near that." (He's listing them separately; just thought I'd clear that up.) |
| Delfedd09-02-07, 11:20 PM | "Sadistic? I merely killed him. After which he died. He was mad with power. I did what was necissary." Morintu pointed his finger like a lightning strike. "You, however, lept upon your master in his time of weakness. You grasped for power. There was never an adaquate reason given for Glacieo's death. Care to explain how it happened?" |
| d2447866709-02-07, 11:22 PM | "He went mad and killed himself. He bound his soul to his body and commited the sin of greed, causing his body to degrade as his soul did. I didn't touch him." |
| Delfedd09-02-07, 11:26 PM | "Prove it," Morintu sneered. "You are nothing but a coward. You are the first God to hide the death of another, and perhaps the only one. How would you subsume the powers of Glacieo? Not even stubborn Ryth'eal's dragons stole the powers of the sun god. How did you do it?" |
| d2447866709-02-07, 11:29 PM | "Like I said, I'm not you. I don't kill my family. I don't know how I gained this, but it wasn't through murder." |
| Delfedd09-02-07, 11:33 PM | "You're just like me Frostbite. You enjoy your strength. Do you think it makes you special? Does it make you feel wanted? Show me your strength. Strike me down. Take my power. I know it tempts you." (g2g. Classes tomorrow.) |
| d2447866709-02-07, 11:35 PM | (Heh, straight of of Episode 6. Not literally, I know, but still.) "I'm good, thanks. Yes, I enjoy being a diety, and while it may not seem like it, I do respect you, certainly enough to know that attacking you would be... idiotic. Is that what you take me for?" |
| Delfedd09-02-07, 11:45 PM | "Yes. Definately." Morintu laughed. "If you had taken up your bow against me, I would not have fought back. I have learned to welcome death as an old friend. But, as you are so determined to leave Enfermia, I cannot allow my enemies to have another powerful deity on their side. Apologies, but you did incite this." Morintu grasped out with his hand, grabbing at nothing particular. A great hand the size of a mountain reached out and grabbed at Frostbite. Simultaneously, as Morintu altered the TywDyw, Five great pillars like fingers grew out of the earth, capped with snow. These where called the Fingers of the Sky. (Attack god 3 AP, Create Fingers of the Sky) |
| d2447866709-02-07, 11:49 PM | "I will not fight you. If that means my death, then I will die." Frostbite stands there as the hand grabs him. As the hand grabs him, ice covers it, and he breaks through the brittle stone. "Then again, perhaps you are not truly my family." He draws his bow, and fires a few shots from his bow. As he fires, his cloak glows white for a moment. (Create artifact= Non-combat, so I'll detail it in a bit. Such as when it becomes relevant.) [Create Artifact, Attack God, 3+3=6, 12-6=6, 6 AP remaining.] |
| Zebppir09-03-07, 12:46 AM | [Hidden Paradise] The avatar of Arteheyn replied to Nequelleden- ''Of course I'll help you. What shall we create?'' "I want the race to embody and be the symbol of friendship between gods how about it since you are my first friend you get half of the race how's that sound"? Asked Nequelleden.... "Anyway can I call another guest with out being rude to you"? |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze09-03-07, 12:51 AM | The crystals had grown tired of waiting. They felt with their magical energies around the fortresses, feeling the energies of the being there. The energy felt clean, sharp-edged, like a straight, unwavering line. The crystals changed that. They warped that line, twisted it, and released it. The modrons felt without purpose, disillusioned with their lot in life, and so did the inevitables. They felt cut off from those around them, lost in a sea of order, and no longer belonging to it. The crystals gave them a new purpose, filled the vacuum that nature abhors. It told them to reunite the crystals, and worship them as a god. The crystals could give them power, and a sense of unity in chaos. It could fill them with the power of the arcane, and change them for the better. They accepted. The modrons and inevitables launched across the plane, the crystals in holy containers. They found the madness, and gave into it. They absorbed the power that it granted. Those being in between the two fortresses would die if they did not move out of the way, so great was their desire to obey their new god. They met in the middle, and touched the two crystals together, their greatest desire fufilled. Lexius was born again, knowing four things: His name, his desire to protect the ezera, his power, and the location of a piece of himself. He pulled his maul and his gauntlet out of himself, and moved towards Sage's Respite to claim his self. Create race x2 (Unless rogue modrons were already created) Guide race x2, 8-8=0 |
| Destrieth09-03-07, 12:58 PM | (I'm posting this for Ewan since he's having board troubles again) [Hidden Paradise] ''Yes, I love the idea. And by all means, do invite your friend to join us. '' Arteheyn's avatar seated herself atop the crate that held the basilisks. '' So, what sort of beings shall we create?'' |
| Delfedd09-03-07, 02:02 PM | Morintu pointed his finger at the arrow, and lightning flashed down from the sky, intercepting the arrow in it's path. Morintu grasped his hand and pulled, launching an entire beach from the distant south at Frostbite. As the sandstone and rubble hit the opposing god, Morintu shifted his form into that of a green dragon. Lightning crackled from it's claws and acid dripped from it's teeth. It was an immense creature, larger than any dragon before, and more powerful as well. It roared and flew at Frostbite. Again, in Creation, an entire beach uprooted itself and flew thousands of miles north, only to be deposted and become a new mountain. The land where the beach was became sheer cliffs. After several years, a few halflings began to take residence there. (Shape land 2 AP) |
| d2447866709-03-07, 02:09 PM | Frostbite himself takes to the air, firing arrows into the dragons eyes while flying backwards. A spire of ice came from under the dragon to impale him, but to no avail. |
| Delfedd09-03-07, 02:14 PM | Morintu let his true eyes show through. The dark, star filled sockets swallowed both the magical arrows. Morintu landed on the Spire of ice, and breathed Electrified acid upon Frostbite. |
| d2447866709-03-07, 02:17 PM | Frostbite barely dodges the blast, and simply stands still afterwards. "My resistance is futile." He bows his head and waits for the next blast. |
| Delfedd09-03-07, 02:29 PM | Morintu smiled. "Of course your resistance is futile." He flaps his great wings to fly closer to Frostbite, and as he does so he shrinks and changes back to his true form. Morintu clenches a fist once more, and hundreds of chains wrap themselves around the Winter Reborn. Morintu then shifts to his ancient prison, and puts Frostbite in the center of the swirling chaos. Light and dark swirl around the god, now returned to his true form. With Punishment, Morintu sliced the White dragon open, exposing it's heart to the untamed energies. Hundreds of Shadows came to feed upon the dragons insides. Morintu spoke, the stars in his eyes seeming to be novas instead of distant light. Fury poured out of every inch of Morintu. "You believe yourself to be in the right, but you have always hurt those around you. You hurt my daughter, you hurt me, you even hurt your own people. Here, perhaps you will be under control. Perhaps you will learn responsability." (Nothing like good old Promethian Punishment. Hehe. Morintu: "This is for bringing Jazz to the mortals. There was a time that Jazz was the sole provence of the gods!) |
| d2447866709-03-07, 02:44 PM | 'Here, I will not be under your control. I'll die first." Frostbite spits at Morintu. |
| Delfedd09-03-07, 02:58 PM | (Naw dude... you're chained up. You can't just kill yourself. That doesn't make sense. C'mon. Promethius is cool! I mean, if we ever make a God of War type game for Creation, it'll be even sweeter.) |
| d2447866709-03-07, 03:25 PM | (Ah, I missed that. I'll send what happened post mortem to myself so that at an appropriate time, I can repost it. The thing is, I don't want Frostbite to be Prometheus. Then again, this way he may be freed before Glacieso finds him.) "Here, I will not be under your control. I'll die first." Frostbite spits at Morintu. (Reposted for ease of noticing.) |
| Delfedd09-03-07, 04:05 PM | A tendril of shadow writhes out of the blackness and catches the spit before it can reach Morintu's face. Morintu looks calmly down at Frostbite. "I do not wish to control you. I seek to make you understand." Morintu turned. "As for death... You'll not die here. If one side becomes to powerful in your body, the other will overwhelm it. Life. Death. Good. Evil. You may notice that the shadows seem to be devouring you. This is simply because you have too much good within you. When you have equalized, perhaps you will be bathed in light for a time." "For you, there is no death. Only pain. Endless suffering." Morintu summoned his Wisp watcher. Calling up Frostbites wisp, he forcibly controlled it, summoned it to the Prison, and Demanded that it follow no orders but his own. To Frostbite, Morintu said "Call my name if you wish to be freed, and your wisp will tell me." Then he turned and was gone. |
| d2447866709-03-07, 04:07 PM | Frostbite spoke through everyone in TyDyw's wisps, quietly enough that his own can not hear him but his allies can. "Morintu has imprisoned me; if you wish to help, it would be appreciated." |
| Delfedd09-03-07, 04:26 PM | Morintu manipulated the Wisp Machine twisted the words of Frostbite. Each and every wisp of a member of the TywDyw now said "Morintu has imprisoned me; I believe he is going to kill me-HURK..." And then there was nothing. Morintu smiled. He knew he needed to keep the wisp machine on him at all times now. Vaelisius was dying. Slowly. Inexorably. He had hoped... perhaps it had been a false hope. A foolish hope. But for a decade he had believed in it. Perhaps the temple was truly inpenitrable. Then, there came a pounding on the chamber door. Vaelisius weakly tried to rise, and Lexius's High priest, the Bearer of the Shard, had to hold him down. "It's them, I am certain of it," he wheezed, "Let them in!" The Captain of the guard crept over to the door. He peered out. "It's just half a dozen mercenaries," he said to Vaelisius. "Should I send them out?" "No!" cried Vaelisius. "Let them in!" The Ice Rose Paladin led the way. He carried the object in a bag. "Be warned, lord Vaelisius. This item is far more dangerous than I could have imagined." but Vaelisius did not seem to hear him. He snatched the bag with his feeble hands and opened it. Inside lay a mask. A golden mask in a temple of Morintu. Greedily, he pressed it to his face. "NO!" Cried the Ice Rose Paladin, but it was too late. The High Lord Pressed the mask to his face, and for an instant the face of a laughing serpent could be seen. Then, there was a flash of light and energy. The Paladin was blasted into the wall, a crater formed around her. Dead. Each other person in the room was changed by what they saw. The captain of the guard went absolutely mad. The High Priest and Carrier of the Crystal found that Morintu was more to his liking. The Archmage eventually went on a long journey on foot to the center of the necropolis and died trying to enter what was apparently a blank wall. As for the adventurers, each one of them found themselves imbued with powers. Powers beyond their control, and powers which made them untouchable by their foes. Vaelesius stood in the center of the room, his bed blasted to smitherens. A blue nimbus surrounded him, and the smell of ozone filled the air. He appeared physically younger, while at the same time he had an air of ancientness. He was older than any being any had met, at least in mind. Morintu had an Avatar. (I paid for the Avatar when I created the mask. Essentially, the adventurers gained the Acolyte of Morintu feats) |
| d2447866709-03-07, 04:52 PM | Frostbite, in his pain, forgot the book he had given to Arteheyn. The letters were scribing themselves across the page, and the book grew ice cold. "Frostbite lived on, through the torture and pain, even after his failed attempt to contact those of TyDyw." "You said to call if I wanted to be free; I want to know the terms on which I would be freed before I accept." (:P Also, I thought you said the wisp watcher only watched, not that it could change messages.) |
| Zebppir09-03-07, 05:14 PM | Frostbite, in his pain, forgot the book he had given to Arteheyn. The letters were scribing themselves across the page, and the book grew ice cold. "Frostbite lived on, through the torture and pain, even after his failed attempt to contact those of TyDyw." "You said to call if I wanted to be free; I want to know the terms on which I would be freed before I accept." (:P Also, I thought you said the wisp watcher only watched, not that it could change messages.) (OOC it does say it watches and only watches wisps unless you want to go with "I secretly made another artifact called the wisp controller complete with buttons and a cup holder":P |
| Camu09-03-07, 05:33 PM | Morintu looked to the three other deities. "Apologies. I have buisness elsewhere. Please ensure that our Friend here does not do anything drastic." Ooulzoth to Alusia "Is he talking about me?" |
| d2447866709-03-07, 05:54 PM | "I doubt he was talking about me, so maybe." (Remember, Auranis is right by them.) |
| Camu09-03-07, 06:09 PM | (uhu, porbably me, since last time i was on enfermia, a huge chunk of it was destroyed, but just want to keep the conversation going ;) ) |
| d2447866709-03-07, 06:15 PM | (I know, but Auranis doesn't.) |
| Delfedd09-03-07, 11:15 PM | Morintu arrived as soon as he left. "The conditions? Well. They would be signed in your blood for one. If you broke the vows, you would be destroyed. The other condition is service to me, and me alone. You must break your ties with the TywDyw and serve in Enfermia. You must care for winter, and never leave again without warning." (The wisp watcher can do what Frostbite can do with wisps. Essentially it overrode the message and put in a new one. I like typing twisted more though. And yes, it does have a cup holder.) |
| d2447866709-03-07, 11:18 PM | "Then I don't agree. If I need to, I'll stay here till the end of time, and you know what? It'll be worth it." He smiles a world-weary smile. |
| Delfedd09-03-07, 11:30 PM | (Oh, you and your world weary smiles.) Morintu nodded. "I thought so. But I hope to Absaul-rote that you change your mind." Morintu turned again and left, leting the dark swallow Frostbite up. |
| d2447866709-03-07, 11:35 PM | (Delfedd, what race did you have on the (relatively) empty continent? Because I put a species there recently and figured they might communicate.) |
| Delfedd09-03-07, 11:42 PM | (The Plainsdwellers. There is also a small group of dwarves that live near the sea of lightning and acid. The Plainsdwellers are divided into five groups. The Impish merchants, the Cornugoni mercenaries, the Bezekira slavers, the Barbazu Barbarians, and the Geuligon diplomats. Simplified, but it works.) |
| d2447866709-03-07, 11:45 PM | The Vazalkyon sent a diplomat to their nearest neighbors, the Impish. (Can I put it like that?) "Greetings; I am the ambassador of a people that have relatively recently come here, and I was hoping to negotiate a truce or even an alliance of some sort." |
| Destrieth09-03-07, 11:53 PM | (Posting for Ewan again) [Celestri] ''Frostbite is in danger- possibly dead. It sounds as if Morintu has attacked him. I'm going to go find out what has happened. You may come if you wish, but I will not ask you to endanger yourselves.'' Then the goddess vanished. [TyDw] Arteheyn had reappeared within TyDw. Seeing evidence of a deific struggle there, she investigated further... |
| Zebppir09-03-07, 11:58 PM | (OOC it shouldn't be hard the whole Fingers of the Sky thing should be obvious) Nequelleden said plainly"I don't know how about you friend"? "I was hoping you would know". |
| d2447866709-04-07, 12:08 AM | (Didn't Arteheyn pocket the book a long time ago, and thus should be able to read it, knowing full details of the battle and Morintu and Frostbite's conversation? It said at the end that it is constantly going to update.) |
| CombatMedic09-06-07, 07:13 AM | [TyDw] Arteheyn closed the book and placed it back in her robe.. ''Damn!'' She left instructions with her servants on what to do in case she didn't return shortly. Real anger on her face, she sped to the prison dimension. Morintu may have claimed the plane, but his wife had built it; getting inside wasn't difficult. The shadows attacking Frostbite screamed and twisted as Arteheyn approached. She destroyed them with blasts of positive energy from her hands. The shadows gone, Arteheyn then quickly freed Frostbite from his chains by and opened a gate to freedom. ''Come on Frostbite, let us go!'' |
| Destrieth09-06-07, 06:44 PM | [The Prison Plane] Alusia appeared in a hiss of golden steam. She held her hand up impassively. "No. As per the fair judgment of Enfermia, I cannot allow you to remove this prisoner before he has fully served his sentence. River Maiden, do not cause a war through lack of consideration. If you wish to help the Snowflake, speak with Morintu and weigh upon him with your words." |
| d2447866709-06-07, 07:38 PM | "Alusia is right in this case; I must stay. Though I commited no crime but trying to leave Enfermia." |
| CombatMedic09-06-07, 07:54 PM | [Prison plane] Arteheyn spoke- ''You truly wish to stay? So be it. I was worried about you after your wisp arrived with the message:''Morintu has imprisoned me; I believe he is going to kill me-HURK..." Pardon me for thinking you were in eminent danger of dying'' Turning to Alusia she said, ''Very well, I shall speak with Morintu about this. We'll see what happens. '' She plane-shifted away. |
| d2447866709-06-07, 08:05 PM | (Through the book, she would have known what he really said.) "Of course I don't really want to stay, but I don't want there to be a war, you know, Alusia? Though I should have thanked Arteheyn... I am such an idiot when I need to be smart. So, while you're here, feel like making small talk?" (And of course, this would also be placed in the book. It's only when something major happens that the book grows cold.) |
| Destrieth09-06-07, 09:19 PM | [Prison Plane] "No. I must keep an eye on Arteheyn. Try to endure your punishment, and I shall make sure no undue bloodshed falls." With that she disappeared once again in golden steam. |
| d2447866709-06-07, 09:42 PM | "Of course. That's probably part of the punishment." Frostbite doesn't seem to be too effected by the eating of his entrails, and stands with a peaceful, if sad, expression. |
| Return of the Flumph09-07-07, 12:31 AM | "Frostbite." Glykllivar had seen her mother and father and Alusia going in and out of the prison plane. She now entered. "Well," she said, "this is the second time I was terrified you had been killed. What in Rote's name happened here?" |
| d2447866709-07-07, 06:20 AM | "I tried to leave Enfermia, and Morintu got mad. I'm sorry for making you worry. If nothing else, please stay; it will make this all the more endurable, because I'll have someone to talk to." He hangs his head in shame. "Looks like another thing to ask forgiveness for." He mutters. |
| Return of the Flumph09-07-07, 08:42 AM | "I'm not sure what you need forgiveness for," Glykllivar said, "but because I'm such a nice person, I'll give it to you anyway." She looked around to make sure no one else was there. "At any rate, I just had an idea that might be more productive than sitting around here and awaiting my father's questionable judgement; I will break these chains, you'll escape, and maybe we can kill my father two or three more times. Sound good?" |
| Return of the Flumph09-07-07, 03:27 PM | Ooulzoth's Breath, some called them. Hordes upon hordes of ravenous insects, they ravaged acres of forest and field, never sated, always hungry for more. Entire villages starved when the locusts ate their crops. Many praid to Artheyan to defend their livelihood, or to Ooulzoth, in hopes of appeasing him, but these prayers were to little avail. The luckiest towns were the ones that had druids to chase the locusts away, but even they were only so effective. One of the areas most recently hit by Ooulzoth's Breath was the Bezekiran Hills at the edge of the Plainsdweller homeland. Most of the agriculture of the Bezikira tribe was grown on the sides of these hills, and the locusts devastated them. In particular, there was a string of farming villages on the border of the Vile Swamp whose economy depended on trading grain with the nearby lizardfolk. There was a great counsil among the Bezekira chieftans, at the end of which it was decided that they would have to abandon their ancestral home. Thousands of Bezekira tribesmen went out in search of more hospitable farmland, with an equal number of lizardfolk (who depended on them for trade) in tow. The rest of the Bezekira nation bid farewell and good luck to those who left, and struggled to repair the damage to their agriculture. Fertile ground without a single grasshopper in sight came upon them sooner than they could have hoped for. Upon reaching the coast, they soon found an expansive territory where brine rice (like normal wild rice, except it grows near saltwater) and wild vegetables grew in abundance. The waters of the sea were far more productive than the rivers they were used to fishing in, and thus fisheries became an important part of their new infastructure. The human and lizardfolk fishers found strange, stone altars growing out of the seabed. If they left sacrifices on these altars and prayed for a good harvest, it was guaranteed that the sea godess would answer. Thus, the worship of Glykllivar slowly began to overshadow that of Artheyan and Morintu among this fledgeling nation. Nourish Populace: 1 AP |
| d2447866709-07-07, 03:31 PM | "That is the second nicest thing you've ever done for me, and I didn't deserve either of them. No, I can't leave. Alusia is right in this case. The chains haven't even been repaired since Arteheyn broke them, and really, I don't know why I stay, but its a feeling that I'm getting that I should.. Sorry for rambling. |
| Return of the Flumph09-07-07, 03:59 PM | Glykllivar roared in fury. Body swelling and undulating, she exploded into her monstrous form. Massive tentacles grabbed Frostbite, pulling him as close as the chains would allow, and held him in front of her face. "YOU ARE PATHETIC!!!" The sharklike maw gnashed its teeth, eyes flashing in frustration and contempt. "Did it ever occur to you, during your little vacation in the statues, WHY I left you for Kyrinian? I'm guessing not, so I'll tell you. I Did it because you are spineless! You do whatever anyone asks! When Kur-ah unjustly froze you in a block of ice, and the other gods and I offered to free you, you refused, even though you knew you were in the right! When you first approached me, and in my haste I turned you down, you did nothing but retreat ton your home and CRY!!!! You are so thoroughly convinced of your own inferiority, you have allowed it to become a reality! I left you because you did nothing. You were too afraid and lethargic and insecure to be the husband I wanted-needed. And what was the first thing you did upon hearing about it? You ran away and hid, and then sent your avatar to beg ME for mercy! WHY ME!?!?! WHAT POWER SHOULD I HAVE OVER YOU??? WHY PUT YOURSELF CONSTANTLY AT THE DISPOSAL OF OTHERS!?!?" "And now," she threw him back down, letting the chains catch him before he hit the floor, "you're doing the same thing again. Maybe if you stop acting pathetic, you'll stop being pathetic. In all of your self-depricating soliliquays, did that ever occur to you?" She left. |
| d2447866709-07-07, 04:13 PM | "Morintu." Frostbite's voice is full of hatred. "Glykllivar was right." Ice formed around his chains. "Even when you killed Kur-ah, I did what you asked for the most part. Even now, I didn't leave." The chains begin to crack. "I am leaving now, with one message. Screw you, and thanks for the fun. If you want to fight me, well... I was born as a servant, I lived like a servant, but, if nothing else, I will die like a god." The chains shatter, and Frostbite leaves, going home. When he returned to TyDyw, he shattered the wisp network; the wisps dwindled in power, and he changed his realm of TyDyw a little. The wisps became smaller, and began to wander around swamps and icy areas. Frostbite moves on, notifying Arteheyn he's free and asks Arteheyn if she will help him prepare for any fight that may begin, and does the same with Glykllivar, adding, "You were right, I lived as I was born. If nothing else, I wish to die as I am." to what he said to the latter. (Delfedd, how much AP, if any, will that cost? And the changing of TyDyw will be described in a bit, probably; its just so that it doesn't seem so out of the blue.) |
| Camu09-07-07, 04:33 PM | Ooulzoth left enfermia as there wasn't anything else to say. He would return to his island, brooding on what to do now. While he was there he would often check on his two aquatic races to see if they where doing well. As the two races where doing well, Ooulzoth aquired some more power. (raise DvR x2; 60AP-6 = 54 AP left) (Ooulzoth's DvR is now 20) |
| CombatMedic09-07-07, 11:26 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn noticed her wisp had become smaller and no longer responded to her commands. Frostbite had destroyed the network. ''No matter, my coatls attend me still. '' [Creation] Everywhere that Arteheyn's cult was well established, the faithful gathered at the standing stones sacred to the River Maiden. They prayed for deliverance from Ooulzoth's Breath. Their prayers were answered. Bats. Millions of bats. Waves of the creatures swept down upon Ooulzoth's Breath and snuffed it out utterly, in all the places where the faithful had gathered. The bats devoured the locusts and then flew away, leaving mounds of stinking guano everywhere. Priests of Arteheyn instructed their followers to collect the droppings and make them into fertilizer. Placed in the fields, the guano caused miraculous plant growth. The goddess had spared her loyal followers from starvation. In fact the crops in many areas were actually much larger than expected. [OOC Nourish Pop 1AP, 46 remaining this month. None of this contradicts or reverses RotF's post about the Bezikira- assume this happens sometime AFTER they leave their homeland.] |
| d2447866709-07-07, 11:29 PM | (After he's sure that the wisp watcher has been destroyed, he'll restore the wisp network, but as is, its down.) |
| CombatMedic09-07-07, 11:41 PM | The continuing success and growth of Arteheyn's earthly church flooded the goddess with power. [Increase DVR x2, DVR now 18 46-6= 40AP remaining] |
| Return of the Flumph09-07-07, 11:43 PM | (I didn't mean for the locusts to be laying waste to the ENTIRE world. Just parts of it. Its cool, though) |
| CombatMedic09-08-07, 12:35 AM | [OOC- Not the whole world? That makes more sense. Just assume my post refers to things happening within the affected areas. Sill leaves the migrants unaffected, of course.] [Creation, Eruk] The Aimaimon declared a great festival in Eruk to commemerate the greatness of the Azer nation and of his reign over it. Sacrifices to the gods were made in the temples. Soldiers paraded down the streets in the brazen kilts, hammers slung over their shoulders as they marched past crowds of onlookers. Merchants had set up stalls and were selling fried prickly pears, jerboa stew with peppers, ears of roasted corn, and all other sorts of good food. Trains of slaves carried tribute from the other cities of the azer. Entertainers roamed the streets, amusing the citizens with their songs and antics. All in all, the festival was a great success. After the festival, the Aimaimon picked out a number of able slaves and gave them the honor of exploring the nearby lands. They were split into four groups. One was sent in each cardinal direction. Those heading south into the Burning Waste recieved extra rations of water and food. Each of the slaves had voluntarily accepted a powerful geas. They would return at the end of a year's travels and report back top the Aimaimon. After that, they would be freed of the geas and forever freed of any claim of servitude. They would also recieve handsome rewards of rubies and other precious stones, and would see their families freed from slavery. [The Waste] The fire giant empire had faded away. The Burning Waste simply could not support so many hungry giants. A few remained, but they were hardly a great manace. The city of the giants stood empty, it's dog headed idols forgotten and left to slowly cumble into dust. The catacae had done somewhat better. They were of two sorts. Some lived as nomadic hunters. These were primitive and few in number. Others had built villages, sometimes using stones form the old city of the fire giants, and were farmers. Both sorts traded with the azer and occasionaly traveled into the country of the Twelve Cities. Azer found the creatures amusing in appearance and manner. |
| alchemyprime09-08-07, 04:24 PM | Tanner shook his head. WHen he slipped into a divine coma, he didn't know. He also could not remember what he had been doing... he shook his head, and picked up a toad and threw it at a wall. The toad splatered everywhere. Each piece grew into a toad-like humanoid. He judged them and sent them off into the archipelago of the TyDw. He sent one to Gylkillivar. "Been out of it. Could you sum up the important bits in about... 5 lines? Maybe? No? How'dya like my Vodyanoi?" Tanner looked about. He grabbed his old Thri-Kreen statues and formed them all up. He judged them and nodded. He made the Thri_kreen and xixtchli, deciding the larger Kreen were unsuitable. He then made a statue of a beautiful female woman and two of scarabs. He shook his head. "The head on the female isn't right... oh screw it, I'll improvise!" He grabbed one scarab statue and affixed it as a head to the female. (Okay... I think I was t 9AP as of Thrusday... so... 9-2(vodyanoi)-2(Kreen)-2(Xixtxhtli)-2(Khepri)=1AP. Yeah... correct me if I was wrong...) His new races felt odd. They all looked at him. "KReen, Tchli, go to the wastes. Live near the cactacae, aid them in war if need be... Khepri, scatter over the world. And take the mindless males with you... you are the pinacle of one truth: women create, men do nothing productive. So I thought it fun to make a race where the men were vermin. Good luck with it." The khepri went off. Tanner looked about. He decided he should move his lair. Or at least use the crystal tower on Living Twilight for something... Tanner began to send his petitioners to Living Twilight, except the ones he really liked, such as his heralds, thw First Weaver (currently obsessed with coins) and the cactacae Warrior. (For Male Khepri, use the stats for a small spider, minus the poison. For the Xixchtli, use stats for the Trhi-kreen, but replace chameleon with mending 3/day. Favored class artificer or psion.) |
| d2447866709-08-07, 05:15 PM | Glacieso was frustrated. The item he was tracking down, his eye, for he knew Frostbite bore it, was in one place for a while, but just before he got there, it moved. He began tracking it down again, and he sees Frostbite heading towards Tanner's plane of TyDyw. He hisses, and follows in the shadows, unseen. "Tanner, I may fight Morintu soon; if there is any way you could help me prepare..." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron09-08-07, 11:57 PM | Within the main level of Talbinaisa, the clerics of Selevern, tired with their now corrupt disciple having a stranglehold on the country, came upon a treatise of the Mirror plane, which was found by one of their traveling agents. Taking the concepts that was taught in this treatise, they were at first only able to put themselves partly onto the Mirror plane, making their body not visible, but their thoughts still in the material plane. But with rigorous training and fasting, attuning themselves to the Mirror plane, able to walk on it for a time. The pioneers of this path, which the clerics called the Servants of the Unfettered Leaf, were originally rogues who had made Selevern their patron diety, and they wrote down their training in books, so that future generations will learn and improve upon the techniques. When the high priests of Selevern deemed them ready, the Servants left the temples for the first time in years, and stalked the higher officials in Vaelisus's regime, striking hard and fast, sometimes with poison, some with a knife to the face. When the officials grew more cautious, hiring more bodyguards, the Servants used more of their members, slaughtering all of their enemies who didn't surrender or run away. Each of their targets bodies had a tattered leaf placed on top of their bodies, and at one, a letter was left, saying that Vaelisus was next, and also explaining all of the crimes that Vaelisus was tried and convicted of by a secret tribunal. They did not reveal who they were or that they were aligned with the clerics of Selevern, and they did not strike yet against Vaelisus himself, to let him dread and become even more paranoid than he already was. ((The Servants of the Unfettered Leaf are basically ninjas, using the Mirror plane instead of the Ethreal plane. )) |
| Delfedd09-09-07, 12:33 AM | (Applause) Michael began mobilizing his forces. His Devils where nigh infinite, and the other deities could not even enter Conflict. A Portal to the material plane opened in the lair of a green dragon. The dragon raised his head slightly. He was old and week, but he had been assigned this task by Icoscol himself. He could not leave now. He had a mission. He thought that he saw a dark flicker near the portal, but no, it was nothing. It looked as it always had. The dragon settled down for the long sleep of death. No mortal was even aware of this portal, and that was his great comfort in death. He was, of course, wrong. The Devilish hordes marched through the portal and into the Dreamrealms. Michael smiled as he coordinated the attacks from Conflict. He could not leave to engage in the combat, but he sent the trusted general of his master. IV-001 had grown to an immense size in his hundreds of Mortal generations ruling the day to day matters of Enfermia prime. He was as powerful as some of the weaker Artifact lords had been. He led the troops into battle. It did not matter who the forces encountered. Succubi, dreamers, nightmares, eladrins where quickly put to the sword before a proper defense could be mounted. Great engines of destruction rolled into the dreamrealms. Giant towers where constructed, and energy crackled from the pinnacle. Within a half mile radius, the terrain could not be altered by dreamers or even the natives. In the range of these great, stone towers the devils made camp. (Michael... War domain? He controls the plane of war and has started a planar war.) (Riverrock said he would be returning shortly to Roleplay this out, so hold off your attacks please. Create portal, 2 AP) |
| d2447866709-09-07, 01:07 AM | Frostbite disappeared, as he had thought of a way to prepare. He returned to his forge, and began to create armor and a weapon. The first thing he made was the Rimeblade. It was a bastard sword, slightly longer then the norm, of ice, with white leather wrapped around one end of the blade so it can be held. It also had odd grooves in it. The second was the Boreal Chain. It was a chain shirt, the links shimmering a little, but still made of metal. It exuded an aura of frost, which froze fire and absorbed ice. The third were the Archery Gloves. They accelerated the reflexes, and made archery easier to aim at more damaging parts. These were made of brown leather, and were actually the archery gloves Frostbite already more, though much augmented. The fourth piece was odd, to say the least. It was a small stone, which was placed on light armor, to which it adhered. It made the bearer move melee weapons faster and with dexterity being more important then raw power, making the wearers movements faster and more fluid. It was called Inherent Finesse. The fifth, and final piece, was already crafted. Glacieso's Eye. (Create Artifact x 4. Synergy bonus. I'll edit each one in so that I don't lose it all somehow. Rimeblade +2 Freezing Burst Bastard Sword when alone. 2 pieces: +3 Freezing Burst Keen Bastard Sword. 3 pieces: +4 Freezing Burst Keen Maiming Bastard Sword 4 pieces: +5 Freezing Burst Keen Maiming Bastard Sword that instills cold vulnerabiliy on a hit. 5 pieces: +6 Freezing Burst Keen Maiming (What's the enchantment that ups the critical hit die by one?) Bastard Sword that instills cold vulnerability on a hit. Boreal Chain 1 piece: Cold/fire resistance 15. 2 pieces: Cold/fire resistance 20, extrude an aura of cold that deals 1d6 damage to all enemies in thirty feet. 3 pieces: Cold/fire resistance 25, extrude an aura of cold that deals 2d4 damage to all enemies in thirty five feet 4 pieces: Cold/fire resistance 30, extrude an aura of cold that deals 2d8 damage to all enemies in forty feet, bestows cold resistance 20 to allies in thirty feet. 5 pieces: Cold/fire immunity, extrude an aura of cold that deals 2d12 damage to all enemies in 50 feet, bestow cold/fire resistance 30 to all allies in 40 feet. Archery Gloves 1 piece: Bonus to ranged damage rolls +1 2 pieces: Bonus to ranged damage rolls +2, ranged critical range is multiplied by two. 3 pieces: Bonus to ranged damage rolls +3, ranged critical range is multiplied by two. 4 pieces: Bonus to ranged damage rolls +1/die, including damage from other sources (such as a freezing burst, ranged critical range multiplied by three, ranged attack rolls +1. 5 pieces: Bonus to ranged damage rolls +2/die, including damage from other sources (such as a freezing burst, ranged critical range multiplied by three, ranged attack rolls +2, ranged critical multiplier increased by one. Inherent Finesse 1 piece: Grants weapon finesse for any one melee weapon you wish, even if it isn't light or mentioned in the Weapon Finesse description. 2 pieces: As one piece, and grants the use of the Shadow Blade feat with that weapon, even if not in a Shadow Hand stance. 3 pieces: As 2 pieces, except the bearer gains the benefits for two weapons instead of one. 4 pieces: As 3 pieces. The bearer also gains +4 dexterity. 5 pieces: As 4 pieces. The bearer also gains +4 to initiative. Glacieso's Eye 1 piece: +1 freezing burst Composite longbow 2+ pieces: If bearer wields Rimeblade, the bearer gains a bonus to all cold damage rolls. If bearer wears the Archery Gloves, the bearer gains a bonus to ranged attack and damage rolls, and gains the ability to pick abilities for Glacieso's Eye equal to twice the bonus to ranged attack and damage rolls. If bearer wears Boreal Chain, the bearer can create a 100-foot burst of ice, dealing Xd12 cold damage to all within the area, where X is equal to twice the bonus granted from the other items. Usable 1/10 minutes as a standard action. If bearer wears Inherent Finesse, the bearer gains the benefits of Shot on the Run, Manyshot, and Greater Manyshot. He also gains a bonus to initiative. All bonuses mentioned are equal to the number of items of this set that the bearer wears/wields. Any objections, Delfedd, or anyone else?) [Create Artifact x4, 4*3=12, 15-12=3, 3 AP remaining.] |
| Return of the Flumph09-09-07, 01:22 AM | He sits in the darkness, floating, unconscious, through the black oceans of time. "WE ARE LOST." A bit of movement. Feeling, perhaps? A sense of existing, of being alive? So many dreams, for so long. Did reality still exist? "WE CANNOT SEE." Dark, so dark. Could he just stay here, keep dreaming? Move in and out of consciousness until time itself broke down and the Void claimed everything? "WE WERE ONCE MORE." "IN TIMES BEFORE." "BUT NEVERMORE." Yes, yes he was. He had been. He had been a king, a ruler, a wise and benevolent monarch, who laid upon laurels of gold and living plants. He had been light...purity...he had been life itself. "NEVERMORE." "NEVERMORE" "NEVERMORE." He wondered how long, how far, how deep he had gone. He remembered, in his rare flash of cognizants, the ones who had done this to him. A flash of hate choked him, burned the back of his mouths. Had he eyes, they would have filled with tears. "THE EVIL ONES." He remembered. He remembered. He... He... "WE REMEMBER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" A chill spread across the planes. It was subtle. Almost no one noticed it. The gods did not notice. The mortals did not notice. Only the animals grew alert and distraught for a split second, but then even they forgot about it. Now that the hate and bile was back within him, he could not go back into his own world of dreams. The pain and outrage were so fiery and great, they hurt him physically. He had to act. He had to...fight. Yes. That was what he REALLY was. He was conflict, fighting, competition. He was the most fundamental principle of life. He was the god of violence. And without him, there could be no life at all. "REVENGE!!!!!" Softly, he spoke into the emptiness, searching for minds that could hear. They heard. And they listened. |
| Delfedd09-09-07, 05:57 PM | Pulan was once an ascended lieutenant. He ruled over the armies of Ascended with his elemental magic, throwing down those who disagreed with him. But then his supereors disagreed with him. Pulan was forced to make a choice. Follow orders once more, or leave the army forever. Pulan chose to leave. Pulan then made a series of daring raids against the forces of the Ascended, stealing their ships and their resources. Within six years, Pulan had a small fleet in the making, with thousands of ornithopters and hundreds of mercenaries, rogue ascended, and pirates. That was when he first met the advisor. |
| Return of the Flumph09-09-07, 06:54 PM | Glykllivar responded to Tanner's query. "I'm not sure when the last time you were awake was," she said, "so I'll just give you a general rundown of recent history. My parents and I visited Celeste's plane and gave her a bit of godly advice. The civil war on the Plateau has quieted somewhat, but is still being fought. Ooulzoth created ravenously herbivorous insects called locusts, which my mother sent swarms of bats to neutralize." " On a more alarming note: Frostbite had a fight with my father, who tried to imprison him. I fear there may be another, more serious battle between them soon. Slightly before that, the Sage teamed up with the Artifact Lords and either killed or imprisoned Lexius. They have been fighting over his plane ever since." |
| CombatMedic09-09-07, 08:31 PM | [Haven] Britmara had been busy creating new servants. These were the refined souls of petitioners. A new race was created. These being she called the archons. They began their existence as balls of glowing light, not unlike wisps. Over time they could evolve into other, more powerful, forms. This process could be accelerated by Britmara, as she knew the secrets of their creation. The archons were very strongly aligned towards the forces of benevolent order. This was as much a part of their nature as eating or sleeping was for mortals- they were not truly free willed, in that sense. [11ap-2ap for create race=9 ap left over] |
| Return of the Flumph09-09-07, 09:21 PM | The Sage had seen the altars created by Glykllivar, and learned of the impact they had had on the popularity of her cult. He decided he must do something similar. However, rather than leaving "mystical" stone monoliths for the ignorant to gawk at and fawn over, he would do this the way he did the vast majority of his work in Creation; he would teach the mortals to make them. It is not commonly known which race was the first to come up with this concept and teach it to the others. Some say that the dwarves, with their ancient traditions of stone and metal working, designed their ornate altars of polished marble and silver first. Others insist that it was the castle goblins-the race most closely tied with the Sage-who first hung mirrors on the sides of their leather and wooden hammocks and left offerings within them. Finally, some people believe it was the merchant ezera who saw the altars of Glykllivar during their trade runs to the coast, and based their iron, wire-frame shrines off of them. In truth, the very learned ones know, all three did it simultaneously. Unlike Glykllivar, who asks for food and money to feed her ocean striders, the Sage does not covet such worldly items. What he asks for instead is the very thing he claims to personify: learning. By meditating intently before or upon the altar (depending on its structure), one can learn valuable things in exchange for their own experiences and aquired wisdom. The experience the worshippers sacrifice is absorbed by the thousands of scholars and inventors who toil on the Sage's planes, who use it to further their understanding of the universe. Giving up 50 xp grants the worshipper a single use of bardic knowledge as a bard of his own level/HD. Giving up 300 xp allows a single use of legend lore as cast by a bard of the worshipper's hd/level. ... Deep, deep, deep beneath the ocean, in the darkest crevices where the sun had never shone, the avolakias were finding their place in the world. Their neighbors, the ocean giants, had proven quite friendly, and an agreement had been worked out between the two races. The ocean giants, who needed warmth and light to survive, retained their claim to the land around the deep sea thermal vents where they had always lived. The avolakias, who found light and warmth to be interesting, but not vital, settled in the barren plains and trenches in between. For they had discovered something useful. In the recesses of the watery abyss, the avolakias found a strange and precious mineral. Lighter, more workable, and stronger than any metal previously known, it was found only in the lowest, most high-pressure, and forlorn deserts of the deep. It was called mithril. When they studied this metal and learned of its properties, they began selling it to the ocean giants, who used it for the most important of their weapons, armor, tools, and jewelry. In exchange, the ocean giants sold huge populations of livestock to the avolakias, who zombified the animals and used them as food. Soon, nearly every ocean giant village had a field or farm leased to the avolakias. In the antediluvian City from Above, where hundreds and hundreds of the giants lived, the avolakias became a sizable minority. The ocean giants only kept a little of the mithril for themselves. Most of it, they sold. They sold it to the gryndalows, the most adventurous and wide-ranging merchants in the sea. The gryndalows sold it in turn-now at very high cost-to many aquatic and coastal races, often employing ezera shippers to bring it to customers further inland. The economy of the sea-and, slowly but surely, the dry land as well-was evolving. Glykllivar was pleased. Teach Populace (altars): 1 AP |
| CombatMedic09-09-07, 10:57 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn observed the mortal races building altars. It was not unlike the standing stones her followers had been erecting for many years[ as mortals count time]. [OOC She taught mortals to build standing stone circles a while back- right after Morintu created names of power. The circles have been quietly working since then, acting as a focus for the faith of her gathered followers, which is channeled into beneficial agricultural magic. ] Arteheyn had seen that relatively few mortals had the potential to master powerful magic. To help mortal communities who lacked magical power, she introduced a weaker but more common form of magic. This magic would help the common people deal with livestock, crops, etc. Arteheyn sent her servants to quietly spread the lesser lore of nature magic among the rural folk who worshipped her. The practicioners of the new petty magic came to be known as gleaners or cunning men. Gradually, they spread across Creation. They took on apprentices and passed on their lore by oral tradition. Most were followers of Arteheyn, although their powers came from the living earth and an understanding of nature, rather than directly from the goddess. They found themslves welcome in most communities, as their magic was useful and not frightening to the common folk. [teach pop. gleaner NPC class 1 AP , 39 AP remaining] |
| d2447866709-09-07, 11:02 PM | (Gleaners were from GiantITP, right?) |
| CombatMedic09-09-07, 11:13 PM | [Yes, they are. I posted a link and gave credit on the OOC thread. ] [Haven] Britmara began integrating the archons into her command structure. |
| alchemyprime09-09-07, 11:55 PM | (Before I get started... WII!!!! Really needed to do that...) Tanner created a wisp to send to Frostbite. "Just when I began to think I could be chummy with Morintu... so, would the help of 42, the Weavers, the Life Masters and I do well? Or do I need to request the help of some binders too? I'd ask the grindylow, but some may not wish to oppose Arteheyn's husband... seeing as how Glassy got out and wants his eye back. Good thing ice and evolution are chums, eh?" Tanner waited for a reply. Secretly, Gallant planned for a way to help Frostbite and the world at the same time... |
| Delfedd09-10-07, 12:33 AM | Over the centuries, the Mind flayers had discovered that their occassional adventurer snack was far too difficult to aquire, as well as being depressingly infrequent. So several bands set out through the void, looking for humanoids. They found them. In great abundance. All over. They took those who would not be missed, and if they where, they took those who missed them. The Ithilid hunger crisis was averted. The ithilids continued to rove through the void, searching for more. They found them, in great abundance. A city, in fact. When the Ithilids had ventured outside of the Underrealms last, humanoids had been living in hovels, hiding from animals and worse. Now... they lived together. The city was known as Chainguard. The Ithilids investigated the nobility of the land, and found a strange occurance. The land was already being controlled! By a strange race of serpent people. Many of them had polymorphed, but some looked similar enough to humans so that they could mimic them. The ithilids decided this was unacceptable, and blasted the yuan-ti. The Yuan-ti were not helpless, however, and they fought back with arrows and spells. After both sides were weakened, they each realized that they had similar goals and similar problems. The Ithilids wanted brains, but had not the means to aquire them. The Yuan-ti wanted to control the populus more fully, as they could not usually assuage the Chosen ruler, who seemed wary of nobles, even ones of his own house. The Ithilids and the Yuan-ti struck a deal. In exchange for the mind powers of the Ithilids, the Yuan-ti would allow them free reign over as many beggar's brains as they could aquire. It was a good deal for everyone involved. Except, of course, for the plainsrunners. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze09-10-07, 10:26 AM | Lexius walked into Respite, ignoring everything but his goal. It burned in his mind. He knew that he must have it, though not why. He strode into Sage's chamber and went straight for the crystal. he found it reached inside, and was whole. He felt his memories rush inside him, all the records of his existance. He knew where he was now. He was in Paradise, and Sage betrayed him. Lexius flew to find Sage. |
| Return of the Flumph09-10-07, 10:38 AM | (how is Lexius out there walking around? Also, the crystals are all in the Plane of Law, kept under maximum security in a number of modron fortresses) |
| Destrieth09-10-07, 02:57 PM | Alusia sighed. It was so damned hard to keep her fellows in order. She had told the Snowflake to stay put and bear his punishment with a smile, and he would emerge stronger. And yet he fled the scene like some sort of criminal. She sent a tendril of thought to the Skylord. The snowflake has decided to waive your punishment. You should have simply stepped on him, and I wouldn't have to clean up your messes. Another tendril drifted to Frostbite; its tone conveyed... blackness. You know, flagrant disregard for good sense and decorum is something I cannot abide by. Choose your course carefully. |
| CombatMedic09-10-07, 03:26 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn commanded one of her coatls to take a message to Morintu. ''Husband, do you intend on pursuing hostilities with Frostbite? '' |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze09-10-07, 06:22 PM | The crystals had grown tired of waiting. They felt with their magical energies around the fortresses, feeling the energies of the being there. The energy felt clean, sharp-edged, like a straight, unwavering line. The crystals changed that. They warped that line, twisted it, and released it. The modrons felt without purpose, disillusioned with their lot in life, and so did the inevitables. They felt cut off from those around them, lost in a sea of order, and no longer belonging to it. The crystals gave them a new purpose, filled the vacuum that nature abhors. It told them to reunite the crystals, and worship them as a god. The crystals could give them power, and a sense of unity in chaos. It could fill them with the power of the arcane, and change them for the better. They accepted. The modrons and inevitables launched across the plane, the crystals in holy containers. They found the madness, and gave into it. They absorbed the power that it granted. Those being in between the two fortresses would die if they did not move out of the way, so great was their desire to obey their new god. They met in the middle, and touched the two crystals together, their greatest desire fufilled. Lexius was born again, knowing four things: His name, his desire to protect the ezera, his power, and the location of a piece of himself. He pulled his maul and his gauntlet out of himself, and moved towards Sage's Respite to claim his self. Create race x2 (Unless rogue modrons were already created) Guide race x2, 8-8=0 This is why Lexius is walking around. |
| Return of the Flumph09-10-07, 06:44 PM | This is why Lexius is walking around. (gotcha) The instant the Sage felt Lexius' presence in his domain, he flew upward in alarm. How...how could this have? He looked around him, and realized what he had not noticed while studying in his tower and playing with the prime material. Some of the modrons had gone rogue, and the prisoner had been unleashed! Sage remained calm. He always remained calm. He weighed his options carefully before acting. The first thing he did was lock down the Plane of Law. Mortal creatures could still travel at will between the two planes, but Lexius would be kept out. In the worst case, he would lose one of his planes. He would not lose both. He then organized the loyal inevitables into an inquisition. They were instructed to hunt down those who had been corrupted by the crystals and offer them a choice; either leave the Plane of Law, or die. They would still be welcome in Respite, where absolute, mindless devotion to order was not a requirement, but they could clearly not be trusted with the Sage's most valuable treasures. And so, some happily, others ashamedly, they left for Respite, with some migrating to other planes. Finally, the Sage sent two githyanki priests as messengers to Michael and Alusia. To Alusia, the message was "Lady of Vengeance, with whom I have gratefully maintained friendly relations in the years since our mutual ascendences, I have a request to make of you. Our common enemy, Lexius, appears to have somehow restored himself to life, and has already invaded Respite. Assist me in destroying this threat to order and sanity once and for all, and I will give you unlimited access to all the resources of Respite for the remainder of the divine year." To Michael, "Michael, my archenemy, our paradises are threatened by a much greater shadow than those casted by you and I. We must, if only once more, stand together against Lexius as we did in the past." Lock Plane: 2 AP Guide Populace: 2 AP |
| d2447866709-10-07, 06:54 PM | Frostbite responded to Alusia. "I believe I was imprisoned unjustly; all I did was try to leave Enfermia, and I only attacked Morintu after he attacked me. Anyway, perhaps it did seem like a criminal act, but I had a relevation, to say the least. Morintu was right, in a way; I hadn't lived my life the way I should. If nothing else, if I die fighting Morintu, then at least I'll die like a god." |
| Delfedd09-10-07, 11:43 PM | Morintu whirled to look at the wisp engine. It had not alerted him, probably because the entire wisp line was down. He sent a mental missive in response to Alusia. "Yes, m'lady. Of course. I will take care of the problem immediately." Morintu stepped into the TywDyw. He was there long enough to hear Frostbite speak in response to Alusia, presumably. "Very well. If this is the way you wish for it to end, then so be it." "A duel to the death then, no holds barred, no calling for help? Activate the wisps so that all may witness your fall." He held Punishment up to the level of his eye. (Sigh... Riverrock changed his mind about the dreamrealms thing. So i'm retconning that.) Michael had his forces all geared up with nowhere to go. This was unfortunate, at least until he recieved the githyanki priest. A great battle. Well... not so great, but pretty amazing. "Send a message back to your master that I join him on the conditions that he will not invade my realm in my absense, nor will he attack me." |
| Return of the Flumph09-10-07, 11:49 PM | The priest nodded, and closed his eyes in concentration. He communed momentarily with the Sage, and then said "My great teacher swears upon his inviolate word that he will neither commit nor facilitate any hostile actions toward you or your territory until Lexius is defeated." |
| Delfedd09-10-07, 11:56 PM | Michael laughed. "He tries to decieve me with such a simple trick? No. Sage will not attempt harm me or my people for one day after Lexius's defeat. Michael has lost too many to Sage's deciets." |
| Return of the Flumph09-11-07, 12:00 AM | "Accepted," the priest echoed the Sage's reply, "the Sage will not attack thee or thine until a day has past since the second fall of Lexius." |
| Delfedd09-11-07, 12:31 AM | Michael nodded. And with that, his avatar vanished from the mortal coil. The forces of Conflict assembled and looked skyward. With the permission of the Avatar of Morintu, Michael transported a large steel sphere from deep within Enfermia. He relayed his plan to the Sage using the Githyanki as a virtual wisp. He had the ten strongest Pit Fiends carry the sphere aloft, and then flew above Lexius outside of his divine senses. Then they dropped the sphere on him. Entropy lay within. She was ready for battle, driven even madder by the aeons of being tortured by Morintu. She was ready to destroy a deity. The first one that she saw. In this case, as the sphere opened, she saw Lexius. |
| Return of the Flumph09-11-07, 12:36 AM | As that happened, the Sage stretched the landscape of Respite, making it so there were no living things within 40 miles of where Lexius and Entropy were. |
| d2447866709-11-07, 06:39 AM | "I do not particularly want to fight, but I believe that is not an option, is it?" |
| Delfedd09-11-07, 07:53 AM | "No. There is always an option. You are fortunate and have three options. The first is to return to your confinement and serve out your sentance. The second is to return to me in Enfermia. The third is to lay down your weapons and simply die." |
| Destrieth09-11-07, 10:02 PM | Alusia received the Sage's message and chuckled. I have no need for access to Respite. If I wanted it, I would take it. I will, however, honor your request and our friendship and see to Lexius, was her response. After she used various scrying methods to determine the rogue Magi-god's location, she sent a telepathic message to the Skylord. Be gracious and give the Snowflake a chance to see the error of his ways before you jump to the blade and cut him down. She appeared in Respite, in a blaze of golden fire. She let her presence manifest physically and in the divine sense. The mortals, who had never seen such a being of power before, immediately fell into terror-inspired subservience. But this was not Alusia's goal. She reached towards her left side with her right hand, and a sword in its scabbard appeared. She drew it, and streamers of prismatic light followed the blade. It bore a feathered hilt and what seemed to be ink dotted the end of the blade. "Lexius! This is not a personal vendetta, but one that has been appealed to the highest level, and as Overgoddess I demand you come and account for yourself, or I will find you and end you permanently." Her voice echoed throughout Creation; it clapped like thunder and ominous clouds dotted the skies... |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze09-11-07, 11:03 PM | Lexius, hearing Alusia's call, and fearing Entropy, flew to Alusia. On the way, he called Kalitroz, and told him to find Sage, and say, "I do not wish to hurt you, only to talk to you. I will not harm you, and I offer you peace, as I did before. I offered you a home, and you can still have that home." Lexius than spoke to Alusia, and asked, "Account for myself, how? I did no wrong. I offered Sage a home, and he killed me. He betrayed me to Micheal, and yet, I do not seek to kill him. I want to work with him. I do not seek revenge. I restored myself so that we may work towards close to the same goals. Tell me the charges layed against me, account for myself for what, and I will answer." |
| Return of the Flumph09-12-07, 12:25 AM | With Lexius gone for the moment, the sphere containing Entropy was about to break open. It plummeted toward the surface of Respite, ready to unleash the embodiment of disorder and destruction upon the plane... And stopped. The land under it, which had been cleared in anticipation of the battle, returned to its normal state. Under the sphere hovered the ball of multicolored light, Sage's avatar. It held Entropy's prison aloft, and prevented the sphere from breaking. In short order, the sphere was transported to the Plane of Law, where the Sage-who had had experience with corrupting, chaotic influences-surrounded it in a magic negating field, put that inside of a plane locked vacuum chamber, and kept it in his own house. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron09-12-07, 12:42 AM | Selevern appeared in Respite, next to Lexius his armor gleaming in the light cast by Alusia's sword. He bowed to her, and then turned to Lexius, saying," Brother, all of your troubles are caused by Madness, the tool you used to ineffectively try to break the Devil-Tyrant's hold so long ago. Cast it out of you, separate yourself from it, and the troubles will all but cease to exist." The Elf-Father turned to Alusia saying," You, as the Overgoddesss of Creation, want the world to live right? And for that to happen, there needs to be balance. As of now, Morintu and Enfermia hold the power of the world, and Good does not act, or even yourself. Only the fact that if Creation was destroyed Morintu would have no servants holds his hand. But what if he didn't care anymore? With the Madness cast out of Lexius, there will be balance, for Good and Evil will stalemate then, and no longer could Morintu even hope of doing that." |
| Destrieth09-12-07, 12:46 AM | "You ramble about balance and such nonsense. You remind me of Kur-ah, and that grates my nerves. My name was invoked as Vengeance by the Sage, and that is what I shall be. You say good does not act. Yet, my dearest friends, Glykllivar upholds the name of goodness. I uphold goodness, of a sort. I, atleast, uphold justice, and it seems that there must be some delivered here. Sage has leveled crimes against you, and I would hear what they are in full before I pronounce judgment." With that she reached a massive, disproportionate hand through the aether and grasped at Sage. Her voice boomed. "You will come, Sage, and deliberate." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron09-12-07, 12:59 AM | Selevern, looking for Arteheyn, to bring her into this trial, appeared in TyDw, disappearing after he heard Alusia's words. As he did so, he noticed Morintu, threating Frostbite. With his weapon drawn, Morintu's back to him, Selevern uttered to Frostbite," I respect you, Cold One, for fleeing from the Evil that is Morintu. I offer you my protection, and a place in Paradise if you wish it. If you help me now we can beat back the Devil-Tryant." Turning his attention to Morintu, he said," I believe we have unfinished buisness, the last time we met you locked me out of your sniveling servant's layer. I will not let you kill the Cold One, who has served Good quite well. Besides, I quite like this 'jazz' he has created." |
| Delfedd09-12-07, 01:04 AM | (NO! You CANNOT be in three places at once. It's NOT allowed.) |
| alchemyprime09-12-07, 10:02 AM | "Frostbite, I have a plan. A contingency, if you will, to keep you from nonexistance. But I will need you to send to me a piece of you. Also, perhaps as a safety measure, I will allow you what only I and Warrior have been allowed." Tanner sighed. Life and Gallant agreed. If they liked any other god to this point, it was Frostbite. They felt they needed to repay him for the Glacieso Fiasco. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron09-12-07, 10:02 AM | ((He is not in three places at one, he is at one. He disappeared after hearing Alusia speak)) |
| Return of the Flumph09-12-07, 11:30 AM | The air around the place where the sphere had been intercepted looked strange, smoky, as if the light didn't function properly. It looked almost as if there was something alive in this void. The Sage's avatar quickly repaired this small entropy leak before reinforcing the sphere and depositing it in the Sage's holding chamber. Then, the avatar came before Alusia, Lexius, and Selevern. "My lady," it said to Alusia, "I welcome and thank you for your timely arrival. Perhaps order may yet persevere on this plane." |
| d2447866709-12-07, 08:25 PM | "No, uncle, you forgot the fourth option. Who knows, perhaps I'll win. Or of course, I could invoke the pact of TyDyw and banish you from this place. But... no. That is the cowardly thing, and I must say, if there is anything you got right, its that I lived my life wrong." Frostbite draws Rimeblade, prepared to fight. "You're really worked up about a war that wouldn't even have happened, probably. Well, now it probably will, because you attacked me and imprisoned me. Even then, I tried to steer those that came to help me away from War, which is my burden. I do not wish to force it on anyone else; if nothing else, I ask you to leave, with the small, foolish hope that it may just work." (Well, if Frostbite dies, then all but three of his will be scattered.) |
| Delfedd09-12-07, 09:43 PM | Morintu chuckled. "Of course. That's the fourth option. I should have included it as an option. Then let us duel now, and may Absaul-rote sort us out in the end." He too flourishes his blade, and thunder rumbled around them. Then, with the force of a mountain falling and the speed of lightning, Morintu struck. (Attack god 3 AP) |
| d2447866709-12-07, 09:47 PM | Frostbite defended, barely blocking. As he does so, a wave of cold rolls out from his body, freezing local plant life. He grunts with the effort of blocking Morintu's attack, but twists out from under it, and attacks Morintu's (relatively) undefended back. (I'm confused. I thought Morintu already had Punishment drawn.) [Attack God, 3 AP. 3-3=0. 0 AP remaining.] |
| Delfedd09-12-07, 10:19 PM | Morintu Cocks his head for an instant until he realizes what was planned. Morintu whirled around a mite to slow. He had never fought someone so powerful. Perhaps Amon, but that was in his youth. Morintu had grown since then, hadn't he? No, he would not fall to Frostbite. Morintu extends a hand and fires writhing blue lighting from it, while simultaneously striking with his sword. |
| d2447866709-12-07, 10:28 PM | Frostbite holds out one of his hands, and catches the lightning in one of the gloves. Or tried to, rather, and failed. Again, he blocked, and the Boreal Chain glinted, mistlike, and the frost seemed to retract into it. In the shadows cast by the duel, Glacieso observed, waiting for the time to strike. |
| CombatMedic09-12-07, 10:59 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn was worried. No word from Frostbite. She waited for a response. If he needed her he would reply. |
| d2447866709-12-07, 11:01 PM | And suddenly light flared through the wisps. "I take this rare chance to say words without outside molestation from the wisp watcher. Morintu and Frostbite are dueling in TyDyw; if anyone wants to watch, touch the wisp telling you this." The voice saying this is the dry, sarcastic tone of the Wanderer. |
| CombatMedic09-12-07, 11:16 PM | Arteheyn touched the wisp without a moment's hesitation. |
| d2447866709-12-07, 11:20 PM | The wisp expands, and swallows Arteheyn, placing her gently in a place where she can observe the fight. "And here's where things get really confusing. I shouldn't be able to be out and about." The Wanderer stands next to her. (He's more of an aspect/vestige then anything else. Well, actually, I'd describe him more like a personality.) |
| CombatMedic09-12-07, 11:28 PM | Arteheyn responds- ''You're not his avatar. Strange. Who is that-?'' She points at Glacieso. ''Oh, I thought he was dead. Hmmm...'' |
| d2447866709-12-07, 11:31 PM | "You want to know something that Frostbite doesn't even know? He wasn't Glacieso's herald. I was. Well, technically we both were. Like I said, confusing. Oh, him? He's been following Frostbite around. Do ya think he'll help Frostbite or attack him?" |
| CombatMedic09-12-07, 11:39 PM | Arteheyn- ''I don't know. It may be that he has come to help fight Motrintu. It may be he has come to take back the lordship of winter. Or perhaps he has merely come to watch? I'm curious to know how it is he has returned at all, even as the ghostly thing he appears to have become.'' |
| d2447866709-12-07, 11:49 PM | "Who knows? All I know is that he's the insane one, the first to die. I'd be a little careful around him. Oh, say, could you maintain the wisp portals? Just concentrate on them. I have to go." The Wanderer fades away, Cheshire cat style. (And with that, g'night.) |
| Delfedd09-13-07, 12:51 AM | Morintu sensed Arteheyn's prescence, and was distracted for half a moment. Then he snapped back into the here, and the brief future. Morintu snaked a pair of chains out to Frostbite's palms, piercing them. "You need not perish here, Frostbite! Simply rejoin the pact which you neglected. It cannot be that difficult for you to see reason!" |
| alchemyprime09-13-07, 12:55 AM | Tanner touched the wisp. "I may as well see how my best friend dies..." Tanner though aloud. His other forms all joined him, except for Madness, who did not care enough to watch. (OOC: Quick question about the week I was out of it: Did Trickery become Iladia again? Or do both exist together now?) |
| d2447866709-13-07, 07:00 AM | Frost runs down the chains. "You were afraid of war, just like Kur-ah, weren't you? You were right to be." He pulls Morintu with one of his hands, the other one slipping free and drawing War. |
| Delfedd09-13-07, 07:55 AM | (She's still trickery) Morintu snarled. "Are you mad?" he asked. "I Embrace war! I revel in it. You may attempt to attack me, but it will of course, fail." He phased out for an instant, only to Reappear within the range of attacking. He executed a downward thrust with punishment. |
| d2447866709-13-07, 08:03 AM | Frostbite blocked with both swords. "You only wanted me so that I wouldn't be your enemy. Here's news for ya: I hate you, you damn conniving bastard." The wave of frost rolled out again, and formed into spikes that rush towards Morintu. While Morintu is occupied, Frostbite sprints backwards, sheathes his swords, and draws Glacieso's Eye, firing at Morintu. |
| Delfedd09-13-07, 08:14 AM | Morintu discorperated as the frost streaked towards him. He moved like the wind to a place imediately behind Frostbite, and reformed as Frostbite fired Glacieso's eye. Agressively, Morintu drew War from frostbite's shieth and then retreated backwards. He sensed War pulsing within, just below the surface. |
| d2447866709-13-07, 08:20 AM | "That dumb bastard. He reminded Morintu that he had War." "Drop War. Only people I say can wield it can without him breaking free!" Frostbite says frantically, lunging and attacking Morintu's wrist and hand to try to make him drop War. |
| Delfedd09-13-07, 07:20 PM | Morintu parried looked at the sword of War. "This?" He held it in one hand as he thrust with Punishment. "Not much good there. It's not exactly the best job. Apparently you used mortal magic to try and bind War. It's shoddy, and an amatueur decision." He parried with Punishment again. "It's not so much War's trap as War's fortress." He took a step back, and the Sword of War vanished to another plane. Morintu turned at Frostbite, who had advanced swinging at Morintu. "Really, it was quite foolish of you." Morintu caught the descending arm and thrust at Frostbite's stomach. |
| d2447866709-13-07, 07:23 PM | (What the hell? Frostbite didn't use mortal magic. Also, isn't it a new month?) Frostbite jumped over Morintu's thrust, flipping over him. He then flipped over Morintu, and stabbed for the heart. |
| Delfedd09-13-07, 07:44 PM | (New Month. And it is mortal magic, because you didn't use any AP to bind it up.) Morintu looked stricken. The blade had plunged through the heart. Then he grabbed Frostbite and pulled him closer. The hole where his heart had once lay began making a sucking sound. Frostbite's suddenly felt his sword jerk, as if it where being wrestled out of his hand. Strangely, however, the sword did not exit the other side. Morintu smiled and flicked his tongue, then swung his sword to lop off Frostbite's right arm. |
| d2447866709-13-07, 07:47 PM | (Actually, I did. I paid the three AP to make it an artifact.) Frostbite jerks his hand away, and then moves his left to rip the sword out. "Forgot about that one. Damn, what did you put in there?" He gets the sword out, just before he would lose it. |
| Delfedd09-13-07, 07:56 PM | (Can you show me? because I distinctly remember you saying something to the effect of "there is no bonus in the game, therefore I don't need to pay AP") Morintu smiled as Frostbite grabbed at his sword. "Nothing. That's the entire point." The Winter Lord was thrown back as if he had been hit with a thousand storms in an instant. |
| d2447866709-13-07, 07:59 PM | (I'm almost completely sure. I'll check. If you want, I'll pay the three AP now, but if you deem that unfair... well, I can roll both ways. And Frostbite ripped the sword out, actually. But again, I can go both ways.) Frostbite catches himself, and grabs the Rimeblade again, with both hands. He sheathes, his hand remaining on the hilt so he is ready to defend. |
| Delfedd09-13-07, 08:01 PM | (I would deem it very unfair. I suppose so.) |
| d2447866709-13-07, 08:15 PM | (Copy/paste job will give conclusive proof. Frostbite senses War is free with the death of Kur-Ah. He realizes war needs a weapon; why not forge it one? He works, and toils, and creates a sword, a massive sword. It is made of the Pact of TyDyw. It is made of this network of gods. It is made of the symbiosis between all living things. It is made of love. It is made of many other things. This weapon used these many warless truths to trap war. Lastly, Frostbite dropped it into the infinite abyss in his realm, the replica of the pit carved by Ahuizotl. He realized this only worked from Kur-ah draining some of War's energy, and he knew that if he died, then at least the sword would drop into the true abyss. (Note: No evolve because there is no drained power. No create artifact, because quite simply, it has no ingame effect.) Delfedd is correct. Of course, you could say that it still isn't mortal magic, but simply just a prison that was never meant to be used. The reason I am arguing the point is that it being mortal magic kinda ruins the feel of it to me.) |
| Delfedd09-13-07, 08:43 PM | (That's nice... are you going to do anything?) |
| d2447866709-13-07, 08:47 PM | (Frostbite's pretty much waiting for Morintu, as it says 3 posts up. Well, not word for word, but that's what it meant.) |
| Delfedd09-13-07, 09:33 PM | Morintu looks at Frostbite. "Stop all this nonsense Frostbite. You need not perish. You know what I need to hear you say." |
| d2447866709-13-07, 09:37 PM | "No, this is my fight. This is my vengeance. This is standing up for what I believe in. And this is not me acting like anyone's damn servant anymore. Ya know, it almost sounds like you don't want to kill me." |
| CombatMedic09-13-07, 10:46 PM | Britmara found the wisp waiting for her, listened to the message, then touched it. She found herself in a bubble of space, observing the battle between her uncle and Frostbite. Observing that her sister was present, but not fighting, she sent her a wisp. ''Sister, what's this all about? '' |
| Delfedd09-14-07, 07:23 AM | Morintu sighed as he closed the distance between the two of them, riding on the wings of the wind. "No, I Don't. You where a fairweather friend and a... distant Ally." Morintu began slashing at Frostbite's extremities, hoping to end the fight. It had dragged on for far to long. |
| Destrieth09-14-07, 03:52 PM | Britmara found the wisp waiting for her, listened to the message, then touched it. She found herself in a bubble of space, observing the battle between her uncle and Frostbite. Observing that her sister was present, but not fighting, she sent her a wisp. ''Sister, what's this all about? '' "The Snowflake has always been petulant and rebellious. Except now he believes himself powerful enough to openly rebel against his due punishment for trying to withdraw from Enfermia without good reason." Alusia watched with her arms crossed, like some sort of supreme referee. |
| Zebppir09-14-07, 05:58 PM | Nequelleden noticed that the wisps were working again and sent the wisp to frostbite saying"Frostbite finally I can reach you!Please come to hidden paradise immediately." |
| Camu09-14-07, 06:07 PM | ( i think frostbite is a little occupied now, with the fight and all) Ooulzoth wandered around, and desided to go make a visit to Britmara. When he arrived in heaven however, she wasn't around. |
| d2447866709-14-07, 09:00 PM | "Morintu, the thing is, I don't particularly want to fight you either. I wouldn't be fighting you if you hadn't attacked me. We can end this; just leave, and it's over. Well, until the next thing you do that will bring us against eachother, but at least then we'll have a better reason. Please?" Frostbite dodges the blows, and Glacieso moves closer, soon to strike. |
| CombatMedic09-14-07, 10:54 PM | [Haven] Britmara's archon servitors politely informed Ooulzoth of their mistress' whereabouts. ''She is observing the battle between Morintu and Frostbite that's taking place in the plane of TYdW. '' |
| d2447866709-14-07, 11:02 PM | (Nope. Taking place in TyDyw. How did you get Paradise/Conflict?) The Wanderer appeared next to Nequelleden. "Did you listen at all to the message? He's fighting Morintu for his freedom. There's no way in Enfermia he can visit now." |
| Delfedd09-15-07, 12:19 AM | Morintu shook his head. "You cannot leave the pact without a reason. That is why it is a pact and not a series of suggestions. I suggest you rejoin. Your... idea is nothing but trash." |
| d2447866709-15-07, 12:59 AM | "I gave you a reason. However, if you do not accept it, then it seems we shall have to continue this. And isn't that just what you convinced Kyrinian to do with TyDyw? Leave without a reason? Or is disliking the person running the pact reason enough? Because, if it is, I still have reason." Auranis hesitantly touched the wisp. He walks over to Arteheyn and bows. "Greetings, River Maiden. Why are they fighting?" |
| Delfedd09-15-07, 03:17 AM | "No, the difference between the TywDyw and Enfermia is the fact that Enfermia's purpose was stated from the begining, while TywDyw's changed. It became evil and vile. Kyrinian saw that. I saw that, and for a time I thought that you saw it. Enfermia is virtually unchanging. The last great alteration was the change of the Vaati. Now, you will end." Morintu feinted with his chains, and then pressed his advantage. It was truely over for Frostbite. |
| d2447866709-15-07, 07:48 AM | "What, to corrupt gods to do your bidding? If anything, Enfermia is more evil then TyDyw." Glacieso flickers into being in front of Frostbite. "You will not touch him, Windlord. He is mine to kill." |
| Camu09-15-07, 07:58 AM | Ooulzoth teleported to tydyw, to whre Britmara and the other spectators where. He greeted the other gods present and then took a look to what was going on. "Ugh, another fight, what's this one about" |
| d2447866709-15-07, 08:37 AM | "I don't know. But the guy fighting Morintu is doing some weird stuff... why is his sword still sheathed?" |
| CombatMedic09-15-07, 09:22 AM | Auranis hesitantly touched the wisp. He walks over to Arteheyn and bows. "Greetings, River Maiden. Why are they fighting?" __________________ ''Hello ,Auranis. It's simple. Frostbite is, or rather was, a member of both Enfermia and TyDw. He has decided to withdraw from Enfermia for reasons of his own. Morintu attacked him, imprisoned him, totured him, and is now trying to kill him if he refuses to submit. I do hope you are quite happy as a member of Enfermia...'' |
| Delfedd09-15-07, 09:42 AM | Morintu sighed. "Very well Have your vengence or whatever you choose to call it." |
| d2447866709-15-07, 11:04 AM | "Well, can I borrow a sword or something? I can't get through that armor with my bare claws and teeth. "I suppose I have to be now." |
| Delfedd09-15-07, 11:22 AM | Morintu laughed. "How ineffective and poorly thought out of you. Of course I'll allow you to use Punishment. Be warned, if you try to make off with it, it will attack you and then return to my hand." |
| d2447866709-15-07, 12:13 PM | "Thank yo-" Rimeblade protrudes from Glacieso's body. Frostbite pulls it out. "Who's the guy that just got stabbed?" "I can't fight both of ya at the same time, and he screwed me up. Figured I may as well pay him back for that." |
| CombatMedic09-15-07, 09:54 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn sent a note to each member of TyDw who was present[ floating lleaves with words that appear on them, then fade and wither away]. It read: ''I am glad to see you all here, I only wish the circumstances were better. Frostbite has shown his determination to fight this out on his own. I respect that, although I disagree with his actions. We have issues of our own to deal with. I ask all pact members to remain after the fight ends, or leave a proxy, and we can discuss matters of grave import. '' Now that Morintu had handed over Punishment and was not actively engaged with Frostbite, Arteheyn walked over to her husband. Her manner was friendly and open. ''Husband, how long must this farce continue? You are obviously the stronger. We can all see that much. What is to be gained by killing Frostbite? I suggest you simply expel him. It will save us all a lot of trouble.'' |
| d2447866709-15-07, 11:07 PM | Frostbite bows gratefully to Arteheyn, and Punishment falls from Glacieso's hands and his eyes darken, then flare. He rips Punishment from the ground and begins attacking Frostbite, who begins dodging. "And how exactly did I screw you up?" "By making me your servant in your first place! Since then, I have been happy once. Once! And even that was short lived." "Oh, quit being a depressed ass! Who needs happiness?" "Arteheyn, it's easy to see why he needs Frostbite dead; he wants to set an example." |
| Delfedd09-16-07, 12:48 AM | Morintu looked at Arteheyn. "I don't wish to destroy my former ally and sometime friend. He must serve his punishment to the end however. He refuses to give a satisfactory reason for his retreat." |
| d2447866709-16-07, 12:53 AM | "Morintu, how would you like it if I tricked you into joining something that made you see the world just like me? That's my reason." Frostbite says while dodging one of Glacieso's attacks. |
| CombatMedic09-16-07, 01:41 AM | Arteheyn spoke to Morintu, ''Frostbite has thus far refused my aid. He has not called upon TyDw to expel you or defend him. He seems to believe that he can prevent a war by doing this alone. All he will likely accomplish is getting himself killed. '' She paused, suddenly looking very tired and annoyed. The moment passed and she continued to speak: ''Morintu, let us leave Frostbite and his master's shadow to fight. It seems to be their mutual wish. You and I can speak more privately...'' |
| d2447866709-16-07, 01:47 AM | Frostbite hisses in pain as Glacieso gashes his arm, and his blood fell on to the blade, freezing on contact. He grabs it and throws it so it lands at Morintu's feet and continues fighting Glacieso. However,the advantage is more then ever clearly his in this fight. |
| alchemyprime09-16-07, 11:10 PM | Tanner felt horrible now. He was about to see Frostbite die and he knew it. He could feel his life slipping. Tanner remembered those few mortal years on the streets, kicked out for heretical views on magical theory, using psionics to augment a transmutation spell that would take two and one quarter days. He pulled out a harmonica and began to play a slight requiem. Nothing great, as Tanner is not a god of music, but still, the best he could do for Frostbite. Tanner sighed. "Weaver, whatever happened to the page I gave you?" "THE PAGE OF PAPYRUS THE POWERFUL PAUPER GAVE ME IS RESIDING RATHER RECENTLY IN THE RAMBLING WEAVER'S WONDERFUL WYMSICAL WEB." "Good. Get it for me." The Weaver blinked from existance and brought back the page with Glacieso the Insane's symbol on it. The other two were in the web still. Tanner took it and soaked it in water from the Life Pool, so that the ink of Frostbite's blood lifted from the page and left the paper blank. Tanner put the paper under some soil and grew from it a frozen tree. He then drank half of the blood water and poored the other half on the tree's roots. Tanner plucked a fruit from it's branches, an orange sized white fruit with a circular indent on the bottom. "Frostbite Eyes." Tanner opened it to reveal a light red fruit with deep red seeds. He ate the fruit and then the seeds. The seeds were bitter and warming, the fruit sweet and cooling. Tanner nodded. Tanner sent a Frostbite Eye to Gylkillivar and to Arteheyn. He then sent a message to Gylkillivar. "I call it a Frostbite Eye. I have a feeling and strong evidence that after this I'll only have one person I can really call friend. My first one seems to be going south quick, and I can't do anything about it. How are these fruits, Only Other Friend? Do they bring to mind Frostbite himself when eaten?" (I plan on creating these trees as a race later. I'm waiting for Flumph's response.) |
| CombatMedic09-17-07, 02:28 PM | [TyDw, near the site of the duel] While waiting for Morintu to respond, Arteheyn recieved the gift from Tanner. She carefully examined the fruit, turning it over in her hands. Dismissing the weaver with a nod of thanks, she called on a coatl to take the fruit back to her realm. ------- [ |
| CombatMedic09-17-07, 02:44 PM | Non Divine RP[Creation, New Empire] One of the four expeditionary teams from Eruk had arrived in the lands of the New Empire. The men and half-orcs that made up the team were impressed by the ancient buildings, roads, and statues they saw all around. Some of it had obviously decayed with age, but it was nonethless grand and inspiring. |
| Return of the Flumph09-17-07, 02:57 PM | (did the azers send a team to check out the empire, or vice versa?) "Frostbite...going south...what???" Glykllivar looked out over Creation and the planes attached to it, and saw that most-if not all-of the gods were gathered in one spot. A spot where a fight seemed to be going on. "Please let this not be what I think it is." Glykllivar crashed down through the deep waters of Lahach with a roar like a whirlpool, and exploded out of a lake in TyDwy, where the fight was going on. "...huh." She had been expecting to see Frostbite locked in combat with Morintu, but her father was off on the sidelines, watching with Tanner and all the others. In the middle, Frostbite was fighting claw and fang against...Glaciesco. "Tell me," she said in a loud, attention-grabbing voice as she walked toward them, "has reality turned completely on its head, or am I having some sort of bizarre hallucination?" |
| CombatMedic09-17-07, 03:03 PM | [TyDw]\ Arteheyn smiled as she saw Glykllivar arrive, but continued to speak with Morintu. [OOC the azers sent teams to explore the lands within a year's travel. One team just arrived in the New Empire and is checking it out. Other teams are bound elsewhere. I have a post about this in OOC.] |
| CombatMedic09-17-07, 03:09 PM | [TyDw] Britmara, who had been standing on the sidelines observing quietly, now turned to Ooulzoth and spoke: '' This situation is getting really interesting. Who knows what will happen next?'' She stops to call out encouragement to Frostbite: ''Kick his rump! C'mon Frostbite, that's the way you do it!'' |
| Camu09-17-07, 03:23 PM | Ooulzoth turned his head to Britmara "Yes, who knows..." Looking back at the fight "I wonder who that other creature is, I've never seen it before" |
| CombatMedic09-17-07, 03:32 PM | Britamar replied- ''Don't know for certain. I think he's related to Frostbite in some way. He doesn't seem to be a proper god, whatver he is. '' |
| d2447866709-17-07, 08:27 PM | The fight is over; Glacieso is dead, the Rimeblade through his heart. Frostbite walks towards Morintu, picks up Punishment, and hands it to him. "Seeing as we had an outside intrusion into the duel, wouldn't it be over? And it would be the former, Glykllivar." He sits, holding the large gash on his arm. |
| alchemyprime09-17-07, 09:32 PM | "Truly sorry about that Glacieso bit, Frostbite. And you better not die! I want my newest lifeform to be a tribute to victory, not to your life!" Tanner asked, realising that he was not as melancoly. He looked behind him and saw a blue-haired Tanner, in the form of a five-year-old human child. "Who are you?" "Cold. I'm all of Tanner's sadness. The Key made sure that you wouldn't be sad about death, so it took your sadness and dread and made me." Tanner looked to his side. "There's nine of us now. Myself, seven splits and an interloper. Oh well, less chance of me being lonely then, eh?" Life, Logic and Gallant nodded. Beast and Death shrugged. Madness laughed. Cold looked away. (I won't say what Trickery does. I figure since she is Iladia reborn, Delfedd should control Tanner's second female personality.) Tanner bit into another Frostbite Eye and chucked it at Frostbite's feet. It skipped from Twilight to TyDw to do so, but still. "That's a Frostbite Eye. It grows from a decidous tree I call a Frostbite's Glory. Now, show why it will be called Frostbite's Glory. Show me what to tribute you with!" |
| d2447866709-17-07, 09:41 PM | Frostbite catches it with the arm he is holding, and inspects it. "From blood to blood, eh?" He takes a bite, and tissue begins to regrow in his wounds, healing in front of everyone's eyes. He picks up the Rimeblade and walks over to Morintu. "Uncle." He gives a curt nod, and the Rimblade is pointed down. It is almost as if he is daring the Windlord to strike. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze09-18-07, 11:18 PM | Lexius focused for a second, closing his eyes and calling his avatar to awaken, and then told it to get Kalitroz and to find the ezera who were faithful to him, with Kalitroz. They searched the prime material, and only found a few, young merchant ezera who Selevern had missed. Lexius wondered at this, and what happened to those hatchlings who had survived the disaster. Lexius than told them to search Paradise for clues of where the ezera had gone. They soon found them, living in Selevern's forest. The avatar called to them, those who had heard tales of Lexius when they were young. The avatar announced Lexius' return, and they rejoiced, having heard of how Lexius created them and helped them. The avatar brought them down to the material plane, saying that these planes were reserved to them for the afterlife, and that they must live and grow so that they can be better individuals, and reach the limits of their potential, rather than be smothered. The avatar then created a land in the northeastern oceans , extremly mountainous and cold, exactly to the ezera's liking. They settled there, with cold adapted livestock that the avatar provided. Lexius opened his eyes, and spoke to Sage, saying, "Please, tell me, what do I have to account for, why did you try to kill me after I came back? I offered you a home, and an alliance. You killed me, and now you are laying charges against me, or at least that is what Alusia seems to be saying." EDIT: Guide Populous , create land, nourish pop 14-2-2-1 =9 |
| Kirtanus_Albacron09-19-07, 12:20 AM | Selevern, standing next to Lexius, being sent a message by the storm giants, now stewards of the Incarnum Tree while he was away, detailing the events that just happened. Crying out in anger, he turned Lexius around to him, saying," WHAT ARE YOU DOING? I put the Ezera in the Incarnum Tree for a reason! I put them there to protect them from you! All you have given them is death! Bring them back, at least until you cut the Madness out of you. If you don't, and continue to try and take back the Ezera, I will run my sword through you, for you will not be an ally of Good anymore, and no better than the Tyrant." He then turned to the Sage, and then said," You have been good the Ezera, and have taught them much. If you wish, I shall give the stewardship of them to you." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze09-19-07, 10:26 AM | Lexius looked at Selvern in astonishment, and said, "Give the stewardship, take them back? They are not toys. They are not objects. We may use them as tools once in a while, but that is to be done with the fullest knowledge on their part. They are mortals, and in each of them is the spark that can be made divine. Look at Auranis. They are every bit our equals. Their only difference is power. They are weaker than us, and for that, they can't resist the power of a god. Me the Tyrant? I gave them freedom, let them live and grow in the material, instead of smothering them in the planar. They have their own time to develop as they want. I'll no longer be the ally of good, if I protect my own race? The madness is controled by me. Without me, it might degenerate into evil. if you stab me because I'm a little to wild for you, then you are the commiter of evil." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron09-19-07, 11:38 AM | "The Ezera are not toys, but they are children compared to us. They need to looked after, especially since they are nearing extinction. It was you that put the Ezera on a wasteful crusade that killed thousands of them and dragons. It was because of that the Tyrant laid his curse on them, and decimated their culture. These Ezera only just matured, and they are too few in numbers because of you. If I let you do what you are doing, you will just use them again and waste their lives again. Pfft, you control Madness? It controls you, and is no thing of Good, but Evil. So, one last time, bring them back, or you will not like what happens." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze09-19-07, 06:59 PM | " Is that a threat, Selevern? I was created before you, and I know enough to destroy you. Power has nothing to do with it. Anyways, I have never used the ezera. I just enhanced their desire to do what they wanted to do. I supported them. The crusade was not wasteful. It was for their cause. It might have happened at the time when the country of your faithful was in upheaval, but there is nothing I could do about that. They need room to grow, to learn. I am sure Sage will agree with me on this." With this, he turned to Sage, and said, " I have moved the ezera to an island that I created. I plan to leave them there with a group of servants that they can use to defend themselves. I would ask you to put an area of mist around the island, keyed to a magic item, which would drop the mist when commanded." |
| Return of the Flumph09-19-07, 09:16 PM | "I," said the Sage, "was acting in the best interest of not only the ezera, but every other being-mortal or divine-who you have ever come in contact with." "Under your patronage, the ezera were the dregs of Creation. Conquered, enslaved, conquered again, and finally reduced to banditry on account of your irresponsibility. I am by far the best thing that has ever happened to your unfortunate race; from me, they learned to be traders and shippers, and many have become extremely welathy...through peaceful means. As soon as you took interest in them again, they were off fighting a pointless holy war against a race that had never harmed them." "You claim custodianship over magic, but have to this date done almost nothing to substantiate that claim. In the aeons of your "stewardship," arcane magic has been implemented by history's most deplorable tyrants to cause all manner of evil across Creation. Your one concrete connection with magic is the leylines, which you allowed to be taken by Morintu. Under me, magic has never been used irresponsibly or dangerously, and has always served the greater good." "According to numerous sources, you have physically assaulted almost every god you ever came in contact with. This includes Glykllivar and Frostbite, who have-to the not inconsiderable extent of my knowledge-never acted remotely against you or any of your races. You tried to kill Glykllivar once; imagine where the world would be today if you had succeeded. The only times I have ever resorted to violence were in the war against Blight (which, I might add, your assistance was conspicuously absent from), the attack on Enfermia during the plagues, and my attack against you. These three battles all have a certain factor in common. Would you care to guess what it is?" He hovered for a moment, looking down at the island of the ezera. "I will teach the ezera to construct magical defenses for themselves, as per your request; Indeed, I have already done so on a smaller scale in the past, and have every reason to aid them further. The ezera are one of my peoples, and I-unlike certain others-will never abandon or betray them." |
| d2447866709-19-07, 09:33 PM | (Damn, Sage just burned Lexius so much... That was kinda funny, in a way.) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze09-19-07, 10:54 PM | (Yes, yes it is.) EDIT: (Probably should include a post too. Wait, when did Lexius attack Frostbite?) "Glykllivar killed my father. She did harm me in a way. It was revenge. On the matter of the leylines, I have allowed the free use of it among those who want to use it. It should not be controled by one being. They have the right to use it any which way they choose. I did not allow Morintu to take them. He seized them, and I've been trying to regain them since. Of course, you stealing a bit of power from me and Morinu's usurpage of the leylines have further that goal. I attacked you because you betrayed me. I assulted Alusia because she stole an ezera. I tryed, and still am trying to kill Morintu, well, because he is Morintu. I have not attacked Artheyn, Kur-Ah, Selevern, Ryth'eal, Kyrinian,(I did not attack him, he moved in front of my hammer) Blight, which was because the mortals would most likely defended themselves, and learned from it, Oozuluth, Britmara, Pholtone, and any other of the minor godlings who have lived and died in between then and now. The ezera were once one of the greatest races in Creation. I have been trying to restore some measure of their dignity for them, to promote their heritage. I could not stop the Empire enslaving them. They would have petitioned Morintu, and he would have destroyed me. I did help free them, and if any shall harm them, I will bring down my fury upon the harmers. I am the greatest thing that has happened to them, for I created them. Your help is welcome, and I thank you. Would you consider not trying to kill me if I cut Madness off?" |
| Destrieth09-20-07, 12:07 AM | Enough. The mental command echoed, silencing the assembled deities. Sage has spoken and the evidence arrayed against you is enormous, Lexius. I must admit, I am biased, but only because of the history of your actions. You have harmed mortals and deities alike, and that is enough for me. My support goes to the Sage. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze09-20-07, 09:48 PM | " I only have one question. This is trial, yes. But when did we make laws regulating this type of thing?" " Nevermind, lets make this two questions. Why hasn't Morintu been put on trial?" |
| Return of the Flumph09-22-07, 11:58 AM | The bezekiran Plainsdwellers who left their homeland, and the greenscale lizardfolk who came with them, had by now adapted completely into an aquaculture-based society. The humans, known to others as the "coastmen," built towns and marinas on the edge of the sea, often held above the water on pilings. The lizardfolk became nomads, camping in the shallows and serving as the principle means of trade between coastman towns. Within a few generations, the lizardfolk-naturally prone to mutation-began to evolve. They developed a ridge of spines down their backs that helped them swim better, and they became a darker brownish green in color. |
| CombatMedic09-22-07, 10:55 PM | [TYDw] Arteheyn spoke: '' Lexius is a member of TyDw. Sage is not. I have no interest in Sage's hollow words. He has shown himself to be a false friend and an unreliable ally. I will consider the arguments of my fellow pact-member Alusia. There cannot be a formal trial of Lexius, unless he has actually violated the rules of TyDw. As far as I can tell, he has not done so. Nonethless, I find several of his actions to be objectionable. He should make recompense to the injured parties, namely the dragons. I will not accept that Sage may simply leave the pact, attack a member, steal his portfolio, and get away with it without consequences. No. Sage must make ammends for his treachery, or there will NOT be peace. '' |
| d2447866709-22-07, 11:02 PM | "Arteheyn. I believe we have forgotten one of the points of TyDyw. 'All new members to be aproved by all current members, abstinations counting as aproval and objections to be made, with reasons, within one celestial month.' Alusia never gave a reason for voting against Nequelleden. Morintu, if we could just finish this, in any way, that would be nice." |
| CombatMedic09-22-07, 11:24 PM | Arteheyn smiled, the replied to Frostbite: ''That is an excellent point. She did not give a reason.'' |
| Return of the Flumph09-23-07, 12:21 AM | The Sage hovered a few feet away from Artheyan. "My words hollow? While you are fully entitled to your own conclusions regarding my history and conduct, doubting the authenticity of my words is groundless. I have never told a lie, and I never intend to. I operate entirely within the law." "As I said, Lexius was-and most likely is-a threat to mortals and gods alike. Perhaps not at the same scale as certain others, but a problem nonetheless. He causes nothing but strife and conflict, and has proven irresponsible regarding his portfolio as well. I saw an opportunity to rid Creation of two great sources of anguish-namely, Lexius and the Artifact Lords-in a single move. My one regret is that I was not succesful in permanently neutralizing either of them." "Were my motives selfish? That is a difficult question. Everything I do is done in the interest of promoting benevolent order and enlightenment. For me, that is the most selfish act possible, for it empowers the forces that I embody, but the world benefits as well. So yes, I did attack Lexius so I could take his domain for myself...however, "myself" is something of a misnomer, for one I get something, everyone gets something. It is my most fundamental nature to provide knowledge and wisdom to those who need and deserve it. My selfish interest is the world's interest." |
| CombatMedic09-23-07, 12:09 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn looks past Sage as if he isn't there. '' I will be very clear about this: TyDw is a sovereign entity. Alusia is a member in good standing; her voice Is welcome and I will consider everything she says. As for others who accuse Lexius: i have no care for your opinions. If you want to be part of TyDw, then apply to join. Otherwise, leave us to handle our internal affairs. '' |
| Delfedd09-23-07, 02:57 PM | "The Ezera are not toys, but they are children compared to us. They need to looked after, especially since they are nearing extinction." (Guess who just became lawful good? Also. WHAT THE HECK WAS THE POINT OF THE WHOLE GLASCIEO THING IF YOU WHERE JUST GOING TO KILL HIM!!!!!! ERG!) Morintu sighed. "Frostbite. Why are you not dead yet?" Morintu asked. He thrust Punishment between the winter gods ribs and pulled it out again. Then he walked away. Suddenly, justice began throbbing through his skull like a hammer. He almost roared like a lion, but contained it. "Why don't you go run yourself through? I have duties to fufill." And with that, Morintu discorperated. Pressing through the void to reach Enfermia, Morintu stepped through the portal that lead to Paradise. He searched out Michael. "Part the clouds please. I wish those who are miscarrying justice to see my arrival so that it does not surprise them. You probably should come along as well." Suddenly, cries of alarm clicked from hundreds of Forman mouthparts and was shouted from the mouths of Githzerai. Arrows where arrayed at the two gods which descended from on high. The arrows did nothing. Spells where hurled at the deities. The arcane magic did nothing. Morintu landed near the collection of deities. "Arteheyn. We are discussing the trial of one Lexius, I believe. The idea that Lexius cannot be put under trial by a court of the TywDyw is entirely correct. However, there was another deity which, while breaking no rules of the TywDyw was Bound. Was Executed." Morintu smiled. He retrieved the Dei from his extradimensional space, opened it to an earlier chapter, and read aloud. "And Ryth'eal protested and said unto the assembled gods, 'Have I committed a crime?' And yea, Glykllivar said 'Yes,' and she smote him mightily with her spear." Morintu closed the Dei with a certain finality. "You may remember the trial. We all brought with us our reasons for Ryth'eal to be punished, and I'm sure by now we all have acquired a multitude of reasons for Lexius to be punished. I suggest we hold another trial." Meanwhile, the mortals on the material plane who studied the stars began to notice something strange. Each star was... moving. At an incredible rate. One constellation that had been over near the TywDyw cluster was now in the Paradise dual stars. With time, more and more people realized that they could read the stars above them, learn from them. (Create concept: astrology on a major scale. The stars from now on will actually tell what will happen, and do so fairly specifically. If new heroes rise, new stars will rise will be in the east, and if new villans are born, a star will rise in the west. Also, I changed the name of The Book to the Dei because it sounds cooler.) |
| Return of the Flumph09-23-07, 04:23 PM | "And Ryth'eal protested and said unto the assembled gods, 'Have I committed a crime?' And yea, Glykllivar said 'Yes,' and she smote him mightily with her spear." (welcome back, Delfedd! Not to rain on your homecoming parade, but Glykllivar was never a member of Tydwy. Never. She is not bound by its laws) |
| Delfedd09-23-07, 04:29 PM | ('Zactly. That's the point. It was a trial outside the TywDyw.) |
| Return of the Flumph09-23-07, 04:52 PM | (ah, okay. I misunderstood the intent of your post) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze09-23-07, 05:38 PM | Lexius spoke to Morintu, saying, " Gylkllivar was not part of TyDw, and as such her actions were not right. The Ryth'eal was to be punished by those of TyDw. Just because Gylkllivar unjustly executed Ryth'eal without the sanction of the organization he belonged to does not mean I could be executed with right. This is a TyDw matter, and TyDw governs itself. If someone of TyDw charges me with these crimes, than I will rightly defend myself. If anyone deserves to be tried by a trial outside of TyDw, it is you Morintu." |
| Camu09-23-07, 06:21 PM | Ooulzoth held his arms crossed while watching the entire spectacle. it looked like he was smiling a bit, if his mask would have a face. Saying to the deity's closest to him. "Hmmm, this day is getting more and more interesting" |
| Destrieth09-23-07, 07:45 PM | Alusia spoke finally. "As to the completely unrelated accusation of never providing a reason for denying Nequelleden, I now provide one retroactively: She is not a true deity, but the dreck that I expelled from my essence in order to become whole again. If that makes sense. Moving on..." She shook her head. "TyDyw is not the governing body of the pantheon, otherwise we would all be members. This concerns everyone who follows Law, and TyDyw and Enfermia are both meaningless in this issue. Arteheyn, all respect intended, you are hardly a fair judge because you do not adhere to Law. This debate is not yours to take part in. Go cultivate plants or whatever it is you do in your spare time, instead of hiding smugly behind the false sacrosanctity of TyDyw." She inhaled deeply. "No, this is a matter that is outside the realm of petty pacts and is a matter of all Lawful deities. I believe the Skylord is correct: a trial is in order, not affiliated with any of the pacts. Or, conversely, I can simply destroy Lexius right now for his many crimes." She hazarded a grin. "But I doubt anyone would be satisfied with that. Except for myself, of course." |
| d2447866709-23-07, 08:38 PM | (Aw, man, I could so pull an Inigo Montoya right now...)Frostbite bleeds profusely, but something seems to be holding him together. It swiftly fades, leaving him gasping for air and dying in the middle of TyDyw. (Oh, just to make you mad. Honestly? I expected Morintu to kill Glacieso on the spot. For stopping Morintu. And I didn't kill Frostbite off yet, just in case someone wanted to save him.) |
| Delfedd09-23-07, 09:57 PM | Morintu nodded. "I do find that proposition acceptable Alusia, however, I do find a trial to be in order. We cannot simply ignore these facts. However, I do believe that there needs to be many judges for this trial to be fair. I Nominate myself, Alusia, and Selevern." |
| CombatMedic09-23-07, 09:58 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn looked at Alusia with a calm and steady expression. ''You have no authority to make such rulings. You are not my overlord. I never swore to obey you, nor did these others. If you think you can enforce your arbitrary rule, go ahead and try.'' She walks over to Frostbite and lifts him up. ''You fool, why do you carry on like this? Do you wish to die?'' ''Tanner, see if you can help him, please.'' |
| d2447866709-24-07, 06:15 AM | "No, I don't want to die, but... Could you say one thing to Morintu for me?" Frostbite's voice is weak, and hard to hear. |
| CombatMedic09-24-07, 08:52 AM | Cradling the injured Frostbite in her arms, Arteheyn leans over to hear what may well be his last words. ''Yes? What is it?'' |
| Destrieth09-24-07, 04:10 PM | "I have made it known in the past, and I will say it again: I have no qualms with making my authority reality through... forceful persuasion." |
| CombatMedic09-24-07, 06:09 PM | [TyDw] Britmara remained silent and watched the scene of growing tesnion from the edge of the field, where she stood close to Ooulzoth. Her face betrayed a hint of sadness, though whether it was due to Frostbite's condition or the brewing conflict among the gods, no one could tell. |
| Camu09-24-07, 06:10 PM | Ooulzoth started to laugh in a gibbering way "Hahahaa....oh this is rich, the largest part of the judges has a grudge against the attendant." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron09-24-07, 07:26 PM | Selevern laughs, and then says," Devil-Tyrant, go back to the hellhole that you came from. This is a matter between him, me and TyDw. Lexius has done almost nothing compared to your crimes. For example, the unleashing of the plague engines upon the world. Sure, you were killed, but you came back. All Lexius has done is a wasteful fight against the dragons, and defended whatever attack him, or wronged him in some way. It is you who needs to be punished, the wonderful double-edged sword that punishment is. And Alusia, you are only at the top because the rest of us allow it, or do not care any other way. And Morintu, you are only alive because, who then is there to fight when you are gone? No one. You are the first prodginator of intentional evil, all other evil before that was purely accidental. You invented robbery, when you took control of the leylines for themselves. And Sage, Lexius made the leylines free to all, because that is what he wanted all races to be, free. Oh, and Morintu, the evil that you started so long ago in my favored country is about to end, you should take what happens as a lesson. [Non Divine Rp] The Servants of the Unfettered Leaf, tired of their centuries of killing every corrupt offical that Vaelisus had appointed, swaying the uncorrupt ones and putting them to their use, struck for the head of the snake. As Vaelisus was in his carriage, which was traveling in a parade held in his honor, suddenly, a black robed elf suddenly appeared next to him, and all others in the carriage had knives to their throats. Vaelisus, trying to flee, found himself unable to move, caught under a spell. The elf pulled Vaelisus out of the carriage and then put him on top of the carriage slitting his throat as he did so. Raising up Vaelisus's lifeless body, the elf shouted," The reign of corrupt Vaelisus is over! Things will return to the way they were in the beginning of our country. We will expel all who oppose us! Hail Selena! Hail the old ways! Hail the Fists of Freedom( I believe that was what is was called)! Hail SELEVERN! As the downtrodden of Talbinaisa kneeled in obesiance, the Servants whispered to the people in the carriage," You will be escorted out of the kingdom. If you try to come back in you will be killed." In the following months, the same was uttered to all foreigners who would not recognize Kilensanah a country. Those who recognized it were allowed to stat, and the question was asked to all who tried to enter the city. In a few more months, as the parliment was reestablished, with the high preist or preistess of Selevern taking the place of the Wrist, Kilensanah became an open country, and the army, filled with all the races that made Kilensanah their home, with the majority being the elves and half-elves, was established, policing Kilensanah, attacking all monsters who strayed into the forest with an intent of harm. |
| d2447866709-24-07, 08:52 PM | "Tell him he was right, in a way, that I didn't live my life like I should. Thanks..." Frostbite fall unconscious, and it seems that his end is nigh. |
| CombatMedic09-24-07, 08:53 PM | Britmara's mood brightens as Selevarn makes his defiant speech. ''Noble words, regardless of what one might think of his cause. What say you, Ooulzoth?'' |
| CombatMedic09-24-07, 09:03 PM | Arteheyn has been attempting to heal Frostbite, but his wounds are so severe it seems likely her arts will fail. Seeing that he is nigh unto death, she causes a beir of living vines to grow from the earth beneath him. Turning towards Morintu, she declares: ''He is close to death now. He wishes me to tell you that you were right, in a way, in telling him he did not live his life as he ought to have lived it.'' |
| d2447866709-24-07, 09:17 PM | Even as Frostbite lay dying, wisps flock around him, swarming particularly around his artifacts, and one travels to War. A wisp appears in front of a vazalkyon, Fael, and became the Rimeblade. The vazalkyon became the first non-Arctic Rose member of Frostbite's Chosen. A wisp appears in front of Celeste, Glykllivar, Arteheyn. In front of Celeste, the Cloak of the Wanderer was placed. Glacieso's Eye was given to Glykllivar. And War? War found its way into Arteheyn's garden. |
| alchemyprime09-24-07, 09:48 PM | "Frostbite... you aren't going to die. You will not become a vestige like Glassy. I WON'T HAVE IT! I'm going to save you somehow!" Tanner picked up Frostbite and turned around, where his blue door waited for him. He walked through it and ended up near the Life Pool. Tanner put Frostbite down by it's shores. "Frostbite, tell me if you wish to drink of the pool, or if I am to drink of it... or both. I have ingested your blood, Frostbite. If I drink that pure water while your legs touch the pool, Cold will gain all of your memories up until the penning of the Books of Nonexistance. If you drink it, you will live agin, much as myself. Tell me, do you wish to live?" |
| d2447866709-24-07, 10:00 PM | (He's knocked out, and losing HP fast. Do you really expect him to answer? By, "much as myself", Tanner doesn't mean the whole split personality thing, does he?) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze09-24-07, 11:48 PM | Lexius nodded at Selevern, acknowledging his words, and spoke to Alusia, saying, "This meeting pertains to Law, yes. But have I ever adhered to Law? No. I am not a Lawful deity. Your rules do not apply to me. And as for the Gallow's Queen being the dreck you expunged, I would say, you would need to stop your existance for that dreck to be gone." |
| Return of the Flumph09-25-07, 12:18 AM | Glykllivar rushes after Tanner and does her best to help revive Frostbite, even though it is not her specialty. She pushes Glasciesco's Eye into his limp hand, hoping that the piece of himself he put into that artifact would help reenergize him. |
| d2447866709-25-07, 06:26 AM | Frostbite awakens for a moment, but the bow slides out of his hand. The only difference is that there is a small piece of blue paper wrapped around it, and the Eye (by which I mean the gem) gleams for a moment. |
| Camu09-25-07, 10:01 AM | "I don't really care for there causes" "All are hollow: law order chaos good evil, all empty words" "I live beyond those therms, since i don't care where people think I belong, as long as I am free" "And I feel after this sherade, others including myself could become the next target of those two" "So I'm not waiting anymore for that" Ooulzoth moved away from the group of gods and closer to Alusia and Morintu "I will not be dominated by the likes of you, not now, nor in the future" Ooulzoth moved even more close "the Lord of Hunger bows to no one, and let those who think they can make me prove it now or forever keep there cesspool of a mouth closed" Ooulzoth then stopped moving and stood motionless and emotionless, waiting for a reaction. |
| Destrieth09-25-07, 03:34 PM | Alusia sighed. "If you all truly believe that it is 'by your leave' that I retain my status as overdeity... then why has no one challenged my position? You all talk large words, but no one has made a point to draw their weapon against me, which would be the simplest solution." She pulled the Quill of Creation from its scabbard and set its point into the ground, her hands on the hilt. "I don't ask for subservience, but I do ask for order. That is what this debacle is about: order. If you all have charges to levy against myself, the Skylord, or anyone, either do it in an orderly manner or drop your pathetic pretenses and just draw your sword so I can destroy you and your essence can join with a mortal more worthy to hold it." [Celestri] Celeste tilted her head at the strange object that appeared in front of her. "What in Creation is this? Some kind of cloak, I guess... Probably shouldn't mess with it." She called one of her Treants to pick it up and place it somewhere safe. The Treant nodded wordlessly, picking it up and slowly lurching off to hide it; it dug a hole, buried it, and took root, ensuring it would be forever guarded, whatever it was. |
| d2447866709-25-07, 08:15 PM | As the Treant lifted it, a small piece of blue paper fluttered out, and landed at Celeste's feet. It is folded, and the only visible word is 'Celeste-' |
| CombatMedic09-25-07, 08:49 PM | Arteheyn spoke: ''I am with Ooulzoth. I'm not going to ever bow down to you, Alusia. I am not going to attack you. I'm going to ignore you. '' She turned to the other gods present and adddressed them all: '' I say we all ignore the would be tyrant. Let her attempt to enforce her decrees by force, and she will see what our combined power can do! Alusia is our peer, not our ruler. Not one of us has sworn fealty to her. '' |
| Destrieth09-25-07, 09:26 PM | "Then your words are hollow." Alusia shrugged. "Is there anyone else who would like to empty their gullets of the hot air? Perhaps it would help with some of the swollen heads?" [Celestri] Celeste bent down and picked up the note, brushing a lock of red hair behind her left ear as she opened and read it. |
| alchemyprime09-25-07, 09:59 PM | (No, I mean the one free life thing: new body spawned from the life pool the next time you bite the big burrito of death.) Tanner picked up the paper. He read it. At the same time, Gallant sent off a Weaver with a message. ***Where Alusia and Arteheyn Are*** The Weaver walked up to Arteheyn. "THE EVOLVING ELEGANT EGOIST THAT THREW THE TRUTH INTO THE WEAVERS SAYS THAT HE AGREES WITH THE RUNING RIVER ROLLER. HE HAS ALREADY BEEN BEGINS BEGUN TO INGORE THE ALL-UNPOWERFUL ALL-ILLGOICAL ALL-NOT-FUN-AT-ALL ALLUDING LADY. THE SOMEWHAT SUPER SAVY PSION PREFERS THE WATCHING WATERY WOMEN OF THE ROLLING RUNNING RASCALLY RIVERS AND THE CRASHING SMASHING BASHING WAVES." The Weaver bowed to Arteheyn, and paid no heed to Alusia, as she was not to gain a message and she did not give the Weaver a gift. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron09-26-07, 12:10 AM | Selevern laughed at Alusia." Order? Order is a sham, order was something once good, but was corrupted when you and Morintu turned it to your ends. Every being would be better off without you and the Devil-Tyrant. I say that you both should be confined to Enfermia, where you could not do any harm. And in saying this I am suggesting a merciful idea, for the other path would lead to your death. River Maiden, even though I am not part of TyDw, I pledge my support to you. You stand for freedom and good, something that has been smothered by Morintu and Alusia. I will fight, and if need be, I will die for this cause. |
| d2447866709-26-07, 06:13 AM | Tanner can only read two words on the note. One at the beginning: 'Kyrnian'. And one at the end: 'Frostbite.' The rest are an illegible scrawl. Celeste's note reads: Celeste- I am, or was, your uncle, and as my life draws to its end, I wish to give you the Cloak of the Wanderer. If you don't trust me, and I see no reason why you should, ask your mother about me and the Wanderer. May he serve you as well as he did me. -Frostbite (The Cloak of the Wanderer does one simple thing. It lets the Wanderer speak to the bearer, when not physical, and the bearer to take on the physical aspect of the Wanderer.) |
| Delfedd09-26-07, 10:39 AM | As Vaelisus was in his carriage, which was traveling in a parade held in his honor, suddenly, a black robed elf suddenly appeared next to him, and all others in the carriage had knives to their throats. Vaelisus, trying to flee, found himself unable to move, caught under a spell. The elf pulled Vaelisus out of the carriage and then put him on top of the carriage slitting his throat as he did so. Morintu looked at Selevern. "Ah yes, young one. Because you where there. You saw the 'original evil.' And in any case, the Plagues strengthened the nations. Steeled them against the peril that waits beyond death. As for my punishment... you have not been dead. You cannot know." Morintu looked grave for a moment. Then he nodded curtly to Arteheyn. "I have sworn my fealty to protect and serve Alusia. Myself and Michael are the only living entities to have witnessed her ascension. If you where there, you would know why we must serve her." Morintu turned and hissed, looking at Arteheyn. "Ah yes, ignore us, please. We will become a seperate pantheon, and your pantheon will be without purpose or direction. Without an evil to fight, you will vanish into nothing. Pointless. We, however, will remain strong, fighting back chaos. As an added bonus, you would essentially give us free reign over all the lands of the earth. So please. Ignore our power. Deny our strength." "As for you Selevern, I doubt that you do not serve the purpose of Law anymore. Look at what you have wrought in Creation. Entire orders devoted to fighting. If that is not Law, then I'm not sure what is." "As for trapping me in Enfermia, I would not suggest it. You may try, but you may find that it causes more problems than it solves. Meanwhile, Michael slips off. He has buisness to attend to. *** As the elves attempted to strike down the Avatar of Morintu, their knives passed through his skin like it was air, simply because it was like air to them. Vaelisius decided to play along. When the elf finished his tirade, Vaelisius decided not to simply to destroy them. When the creatures rose again from beyond death, they where different. Elongated teeth, sharp claws. They appeared to be ghouls, for that is what they did. They fed off the dregs of society, now they would continue their existance by it. However, Vaelisius granted the Unfettered Bones (as he called them) their full intellegence and memories, although several of them where twisted beyond recognition. Valesius sent them back to their base, along with a contingent of Warbeasts and Hobgoblins. The combination of forces destroyed several of the sacred texts, and captured more. The honor guard began training with a new method, the way of the Chained Wind, which combined unarmed combat with the skills that the Unfettered Leaf utilized. However, several Unfettered Leaf cultists as they where now called fought rooftop battles with monks of the Chained wind. The battles where silent and fought in utter darkness. One Hobgoblin in particular distinguished himself. He was proud of his strength, and his speed was nigh unmatched by any human. His name was Thanol Lockson. (Thanol Lockson: Monk 6/Ninja 1 using that feat from complete scoundrel I believe.) (Create Gravetouched ghouls. And YES Vaelisius is Morintu's avatar. He has been for several pages.) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron09-26-07, 11:32 AM | Deep within the reccess of the temples of Selevern, hearing the news of the fighting, and of how Vaelisus was not killed, the news being brought by one of the bystanders, Selena Moonshadow kneelt in front of the tapestry that covered the whole wall. It displayed one huge, green leaf, and was Selevern's divine sanctum, his connection to the temple. Selena prayed, asking for help in face of this menace, the only obstacle to restoring freedom to Kilensanah. As she did so, the tapestry glowed, but nothing happened, except that Selena's resolve grew, and she sat down, and meditated, waiting for Vaelisus's next public appearance, to when they would act next. Until then, she ordered all of their forces back, and closed the secret passages, but keeping the public places of the temple open. |
| Destrieth09-26-07, 11:42 AM | As Morintu spoke, Alusia inhaled deeply. "The Skylord's words are flattering, and they have a grain if truth in them. If you think you can confine me anywhere Elf-child, then bring your full might to bear, and test yourself against me. You will see, as Lexius did so long ago, that my resolve is many times greater than yours, to say nothing of my fortitude." And as Alusia spoke, the air became thick and congested, Alusia's power swelling. Her eyes faded from their normal humanoid appearance to the divine: flowing pools of golden mercury. Sound seemed to be dulled, and the taste of copper hung in everyone's mouths. If any doubt my strength, test it. [Raise DvR x 10, 30 AP][DvR 34 to 44][10 AP remaining] |
| Return of the Flumph09-26-07, 08:00 PM | As good as his word, the Sage sent his clerics on the new ezera island-kingdom new inspiration. To protect themselves from the horrors the world seemed to delight in throwing at them, they began manufacturing a type of crystal made of congealed transmutitive energies (the Leyline of Transmutation lay nearby, and they used boats (sea or air going) and stationary lay-rigs to harvest it) which, when powdered, loosened the consistency of any matter it came into contact with, turning solids to liquids and liquids to gases. They used it to create obscuring walls of mist-made from evaporated seawater-around their island. (treat the Melting Powder as acid, only it conjures an Obscuring Mist when dropped in liquid). Teach Populace: 1 AP |
| CombatMedic09-26-07, 08:22 PM | Arteheyn looked at Morintu with something akin to pity showing in her expression. ''Husband, it saddens me to hear you speak thusly. I had thought you and I could work together. I never said I would ignore you, by the way, only that I would ignore Alusia's claims of rulership. You will not enjoy free reign over Creation, trust me on that. There was a better way your allies could have handled all this. If either Sage or Alusia disliked what Lexius was doing they could have brought their disputes with him, according to the rules of TyDw. The council could then have arbitrated between them. For gods of ''law'', they strangely disregarded the obvious legal solution to their problems. '' |
| Return of the Flumph09-26-07, 08:57 PM | Sage: "Had I approached the situation diplomatically-as others have done before to no avail-Lexius would have done nothing of substance. I violated no laws in pursuing my chosen course of action; indeed, I gave up a valuable investment in retracting my membership with TyDwy, but I had to leave the pact to avoid breaking the law." ... In the hobgbolin lands: A party of dwarven and half orc slaves sent by the Azers from Eruk made their way to the hobgoblin lands. They were received curiously, but cautiously, by a provincial governer on the outskirts of the republic by the name of Jarik. (awaiting CM's reply before I can elaborate, since I don't know what the visitors would do). ... In the ocean: A large shipment of mithril en route to the surface had gone missing, along with the gryndallow merchants who had been transporting it. Their vessel was found floating, empty and battered-near the shores of the coastmen. The damage to the vessel was not consistant with any known spells, monsters, or weapon systems. ... In the secret lair of evilness: "Report." "The Snake has been brought forth, but we are at a loss as to what to do about the Worm." "Yes, the Worm is a puzzle." "I see. We must find out if the Snake can reach our specifications in the pursuit of the Worm." "Yes, that will be the next part of our secret plan that no one knows about." "Yes, yes it will." |
| d2447866709-26-07, 09:23 PM | Frostbite stirs. "Hey Tanner, Glykllivar... I'm pretty sure I won't make it, but I can't say that I didn't expect that..." Frostbite is fighting to stay awake. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze09-27-07, 12:25 AM | Lexius stepped foward towards Alusia, and spoke saying, " I, with the full authority of TyDw, charge you with the purposeful endangerment of all of our followers, with no war against us. I call you before the council to answer for your crimes. The proof is before us, at every corner of Creation, there is war, famine, destruction, poverty, starvation. You could stop this, but you have not. Come, to TyDw, before the council, and answer for your crimes, by the middle of the next divine month, or I, and all others in TyDw, will hunt you down. You cannot stand before all of us." Lexius flew to TyDw, but called Kalitroz to go to Paradise, hidden, and watch the others' reaction. Non-Divine Lexius' avatar finished what he started. He created animals with humanoid manipulation skills, and put in them the desire to follow the magical directives of the ezera. He gave them fur like the feathers of the ezera. They would serve as the guards, pets, servants, of the ezera. They would be used for food, and their fur would be traded for gold on the mainland. The avatar created thousands of them, and put them on the beaches to guard the ezeran island. In return for the service of these animals the ezera would feed them, and would waste nothing of their bodies. The avatar then helped establish a school for the ezera, and all others who the ezera trusted, in the center of the island. He gave the ezera plans for a massive complex encircling the tallest mountain, in the exact center of the island. Composed of massive, floating rings, on which the living quaters where stationed, and the other buildings freefloating right outside the rings. These buildings were an acadamy of psionics, one of magic, and cathedrals/centers of learning, of which one was devoted to Lexius, the other to Sage. Inside the mountain were catacombs, reaching deep below the mountains. The material the school was made of was gold, silver, platnium, and marble, all of which was found in abundance on the island. The ezeran artists and magicians went to work. The Acadamy of Life was built, and Avatar, the name he took as his own, disappeared. Divine Lexius, having now undertaken an act of Law, needed a clear head. He cut Madness off. He told it to go away, do what it wished. It did. To those that happened to watch, an onyx specter of Lexius, sporting four arms, walked away and disappeared. On the Material Plane, a red rock appeared in a small valley on the island. Create Deity x1, Teach Populous x1 10-1-4= 5 ( The creatures Avatar created are basically yeti, with 2 intelligence and the desire to respond to magical commands by the ezera, which are given off with little effort. The yeti are attuned to a masters aura, and those who have no master follow a herd master, which is an ezera given the job of breeding and slaughtering the yeti.) |
| Delfedd09-27-07, 02:16 AM | (New Month! I guess...) Morintu sneered. "Ah, you see? Even now, the pact of the TywDyw is being twisted. The Lady has changed. Lexius has not. He holds an ancient grudge against her. I charge Lexius with reckless endangerment of his own species, and enabling his races to wield power beyond their control on two counts, and assault, Attempted Murder, Attack on an Enfermian deity on many counts, reckless endangerment, and..." Here Morintu consulted the last page of the Dei. "Creating a deity outside of the control of its creator with unspecified repercussions." "If Lexius does not appear at the court by the end of the divine month, the repercussions for the TywDyw will be enormous." |
| d2447866709-27-07, 06:17 AM | (3 things. Lexius can't really say that the entire pact of TyDyw will hunt Alusia down. There are probably a few gods who are dead set against it. And please don't say I'm speaking for others, because I think that they probably do, not definitely. Why exactly is it a new month? And secondly, if Morintu is charging Lexius, how the hell will he punish the whole of TyDyw?) |
| Camu09-27-07, 06:53 AM | (New Month! I guess...) Here Morintu consulted the last page of the Dei. "Creating a deity outside of the control of its creator with unspecified repercussions." (how's that a crime) |
| Delfedd09-27-07, 08:03 AM | (Because its... thursday? You'll have to tune in next time. Because. Morintu enjoys order, and having a deity spawned from madness is not only dangerous, it's unsightly. Worse is that unlike Morintu or Alusia, the spawning was willing and purposeful, and it must be determined whether the intent is malicious or not.) |
| Camu09-27-07, 08:24 AM | (ok, because i was almost about to post a similar case wit morintu and not controlling Blight & Ooulzoth, but that wasn't completely on purpose) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze09-27-07, 10:36 AM | (New Month! I guess...) Morintu sneered. "Ah, you see? Even now, the pact of the TywDyw is being twisted. The Lady has changed. Lexius has not. He holds an ancient grudge against her. I charge Lexius with reckless endangerment of his own species, and enabling his races to wield power beyond their control on two counts, and assault, Attempted Murder, Attack on an Enfermian deity on many counts, reckless endangerment, and..." Here Morintu consulted the last page of the Dei. "Creating a deity outside of the control of its creator with unspecified repercussions." "If Lexius does not appear at the court by the end of the divine month, the repercussions for the TywDyw will be enormous." Kalitroz smiled, and went to Morintu, saying as Lexius would say," You cannot charge me. You are not, and will never be, part of TyDw. This is a matter of TyDw. I have any right to attack any god that I want, provided they are not of TyDw. Here, Devil-Tyrant, is where your laws fail you. I could, if I got enough gods on my side, kill you here and now, with no consequence according to the law of TyDw. But I will not appear in a court of a sham, which is your court. If one of TyDw charged me, I would have to do the same thing Alusia would have to. And, for a fact, I do not hold a grudge against Alusia, she just happened to claim rulership over me. No one does that. But, since she did do that, she is responsible for any actions that I do, or any of her "subjects" do. Oh, and I didn't endanger my race, you killed all but a fraction of them. " |
| Delfedd09-27-07, 11:23 AM | Morintu smiled at Kalitroz. “Ah, but here is where you have failed yourself Lexius the Blue. Where are your allies? Who stands by you, now that you have made enemies of so many of the deities? Killing our creations, raiding and plundering. And you will appear in court. Enfermian law dictates that if a being violates our laws, mortal or divine, they are tried in our court. I will not call this law into effect until it is absolutely necessary. You have affected every God. So you will be tried by every God. Enfermia will met out justice only if no one else does the job.” |
| Destrieth09-27-07, 11:30 AM | Alusia stood, shocked. And then she started to laugh. It developed from a chuckle to a laughing fit quickly. She fought to gain control of herself, and did so after a few moments. "Ha... Lexius the Lawless, charging me with crimes he himself has perpetuated against his own creations. Lexius, the god of magic who let his domains bleed away to not one, but two gods." Alusia shook her head, and the smile faded from her face. "But, alas, you are serious. It would have made a very good joke. If that is your threat, to charge me with imaginary crimes of false responsibility born of pettiness, then so be it. Hunt me down with these legions of TyDyw you seem to have at your beck and call. Despite all that has been said today, I doubt any one of the other members of TyDyw will support you in this. My words are harsh, to be sure, but to mark one's self as an enemy in anyone's eyes definitively is a bold step to say the least." The smile reappeared. |
| Camu09-27-07, 12:51 PM | Since nobody responded to his challange, Ooulzoth shook his shoulders and assumed he made his point. None would control him. He moved back to some of the other deity's and stayed to watch the ridiculous debate about the silly concept of Law Joking to a few others "So if I made a law that made it illegal to have the name Morintu, he would be helt accounted for and should come to my court" "law is stupid" |
| Delfedd09-27-07, 01:02 PM | Morintu turned to Ooulzoth. "No. You could not. Because there is no need for such a law, and you do not have a deific organization. Your court would be filled with nothing but the mad voidlings which populate your realms." |
| Camu09-27-07, 01:10 PM | One of the eyes placed randomly on Ooulzoth's body turned towards Morintu's direction. "I wouldn't see why not. And oh, if you think I only have voidlings at my disposal you are seriously underetimating me" |
| alchemyprime09-27-07, 05:47 PM | Tanner took up a handful of water and splashed it into Frostbite's face. "That isn't enough to restore life, just to kick you back into making sense for a bit. I'm a god of evolution, and when I make a friend, I don't want them to die, just to change. I put you in the Life Pool, and Frostbite may or may not exist any longer. But a stronger Frostbite may emerge. Allow me to, my friend. Allow me to submerge you, allow me to let your lungs fill with the life water. Please." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron09-27-07, 06:24 PM | It happened a month later, in another event which required Vaelisus's attendance. Everything was fine, and then in a moment, a bright flash of light happened, and then all other people were shunted gently aside, until there was a circle with only Selena there, standing five feet away from Vaelisus, facing him. She yelled," Corruption Incarnate, it is time to end this! For too long you have controlled Kilensanah!" With that, she lunged at Vaelisus, her sword striking at him. |
| d2447866709-27-07, 07:39 PM | (And that... that teaches me not to post when I'm tired and think its the day before. Sorry Delfedd.) "Would that happen to be my only option? Just out of curiosity... I've learned what jumping into things before you think them through does..." |
| alchemyprime09-27-07, 10:34 PM | "You will no longer look the same. Physically you will not be Frostbite as we know you. Mentally you will be. Your power will remain intact. Only one person has ever swam in it's banks. That was me. It gave me the capacity to fill others with life. Without it, I doubt I could have made Living Twilight. You will be Frostbite. But you may wish to take a new title. I do not know." Tanner looked at the waters. He splashed his own face in it. "Look, Frostbite. This renews life by entirely renewing the body. It renews it to the point where it even fixes flaws that body had. Please. Let me submerge you. Let the Winter Reborn become Winter Evolved." The tears running down Tanner's face mixed with the water from the Life Pool. Tanner wondered why Frostbite wouldn't just let him submerge the winter god. |
| Delfedd09-28-07, 12:48 AM | Vaelisius casually flicked his hand at Selena. It appeared that she slammed into a building and then dissappeared. Selena found herself transported to a great, dark plain, being lowered into bubbling vileness. She felt like she was trapped there for a hundred years. A thousand. Nay, when she left the flesh pit, she would be older than the deities themselves. Selena heaved herself out using great willpower. There was a great ringing in her ears, and it distressed her. She saw hundreds of images of what was happening all around her. She felt a bit light headed and dizzy. Then one of her eyesights seemed to turn. Then she saw what she was. A monster. Hideous to look upon. She was a beast made of flies. Those around her, her allies, her friends showed her how to reform into Selena was reborn the Lady of the Flies, the Witch Hammer. (OK... Vaelisius is MORE POWERFUL than SAGE. He can see and hear everything within TEN MILES of himself. If you have random creatures which can slay DvR 10 creatures with ease, then I fear for this campaign setting.) |
| d2447866709-28-07, 06:12 AM | Frostbite looks at Glykllivar, as if for approval. |
| Return of the Flumph09-28-07, 09:18 AM | "Huh? What are you looking at me for? Either drink the water or don't." |
| CombatMedic09-28-07, 09:22 AM | Arteheyn stepped forward to stand by Lexius. '' Alusia is mistaken if she believes I fear her. '' She addressed the other gods present, ''All those who wish to remain sovereign powers, join us. As for those who wish to submit to tyranny: slaves and lackeys, go and run to your masters! |
| Delfedd09-28-07, 10:22 AM | Morintu turned. "Or... you could live with the tyranny of ignorance. Never knowing the truth. Lies live with Arteheyn and the TywDyw collective. They blind themselves to the truth. They wish never to see the true light." |
| Camu09-28-07, 11:40 AM | The eye remained fixed onto Morintu "Oh, and your words are never clouded? Always fair.....Don't make me laugh" |
| Destrieth09-28-07, 01:31 PM | "Stand against me then, River-churl! I am waiting here! Go on, destroy me and my 'tyranny'! Show me how righteous your cause is, since you so truly believe it." Alusia waited, hands resting on the hilt of her long, be-feathered sword. "And what say you, Oozelord? What is your complaint with me, since you seemed Enfermia-bent on raising your hackles earlier. I place no yoke around your neck, so why do you act so quarrelsome? If you won't work with the Skylord, surely you'll work with me. I've said it once, and I shall say it again: I desire nothing but general order." Alusia looked weary, as someone who has dealt overmuch with squabbling children. "My grievances with Lexius are manifold, and a number of them personal, and to see Justice delivered unto him I shall decline to sit upon his jury. But! You would all be blind, ignorant fools to side with him; surely you just all heard the charges levied against me. Am I to think you all believe that I am responsible for your followers? If we accept this premise, then we are all responsible for everyone's followers, each and every one of us. If that is the case, then we are all guilty. If that is the case, then so be it, and let Creation burn, forlorn and godless." The light in Alusia's mercurial eyes brightened. "But I stand against it. If you side with Lexius, then your only choice to make me stand in front of your court is force. And I will fight to the last." |
| Camu09-28-07, 02:04 PM | Another eye turned to Alusia "Why? Because it's my nature" "I don't have a quarrel with you, yet. But if you would prove what you said earlier of showing you can control me, I might" "As for Lexius, I really don't care" ((his talk is about this sentece you said earlier, as he sees this authority as a possible control, since he isn't that fond of order and law)) "I have made it known in the past, and I will say it again: I have no qualms with making my authority reality through... forceful persuasion." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze09-28-07, 06:05 PM | Kalitroz spoke to Alusia, saying, "Fine, I won't force you to appear before the court. We can try you without you being there." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron09-28-07, 07:10 PM | Selena felt some power go against her, something that compeled her to go someplace else. But it....failed. As it did do, the power that was domant within her went to full spark, and she became the Hand of Selevern, his liasion to the mortal world. She became his...avatar. As the power that did this, lesser power, shockwaves really, came out of her, and transformed the faithful of Selevern, the ones who were willing, into winged humanoids, more powerful than their past selves, clad in onyx armor and weapons. Selena now stood in the middle of them, glowing with an inner white light. She smiled, and then lunged forward at Vaelisus, the Army of Protection ringing the battlefield, keeping all innocents away. *** In the outskirts of Talbinaisa, a hooded and robed figure, shaped like a creature that had not been seen on the mainland of Creation for more than two hundred years. It lifted it's head, sensing the power flux, and then disappeared, leaving only a single white feather in his wake. *** Selena thrust his sword at Vaelisus, and as he dodge back, a huge maul hit him in the back, sending him flying. Vaelisus looked around, and behind him was a white feathered Ezera with an adamantine arm, wielding a huge maul. Selena nodded at him, saying," Thank you, Avatar." Then jumping on to Vaelisus, Selena lifted him up to his feet by his collar, and threw him to Avatar, who then hit Vaelisus again with his maul, sending him flying in the air back to Selena, who put her sword through his neck, then swiping it to the side, decapitating him. To make sure Vaelisus was truely gone, Avatar incinerated the body, leaving only dust behind. (Illeveun said I could control Avatar for this fight, just to let you know) Create Avatar: 2AP Create Race: Protectar 2AP 12-2= 8 AP left |
| CombatMedic09-28-07, 08:24 PM | Arteheyn remained calm as Alusia ranted. Then she spoke. ''I don't intend on attacking you. I don't need to attack anyone. It's quite obvious you cannot attack Lexius or myself. If we refuse to consent to your rule, there is little you can do to us. None of us are free to attack one another, because of the Pact. As a being of Law, you can be trusted to honor your word. That is one of your better qualities, by the way. If you are finished hurling petty insults at me, we can discuss the options that don't involve war. Here are two solutions I propose: You can withdraw from TyDw and rule only over Enfermia. That would be acceptable to me; providing that Frostbite, if he lives, is released from Enfermia. Or you can leave us and go make your own universe, one in which you may order things to your taste. Your rule would remain unchallenged there.'' |
| d2447866709-28-07, 08:33 PM | "All right, fair enough." Frostbite tries getting up, but can't. He holds a hand out to Tanner, asking to be helped up. |
| Return of the Flumph09-28-07, 09:31 PM | On that battlefield in Tablnasia, energy flew around as the three avatars hurled fire and lightning at one another. Vaelisius, Selena, and the strange ezera-like creature smote each other with massive spells and physical attacks. Although Selena had kept the innocent bystanders clear of the fight, the building they were in soon collapsed, crushing dozens who stood nearby. "What the...?" A stocky-almost dwarflike-halfling leaped out of the way of the debris just in time, dropping on one arm and tumbling away from ground zero. A few of his guards were crushed. As the smoke cleared, the halfling saw Vaelisius fighting against the two assassins. He drew his sword, but recognized that his sword would be useless in this battle. As he watched, it looked like Vaelisius was being overpowered. "Hmmm." He backed away a few steps and turned to the Tablenasian logistics officer standing beside him. "Excuse me," said the halfling, "but what was his highness' last order before...this...occured?" "He...um..." the human looked back and forth between the halfling and the bewildering duel, "he had ordered a charge on the central front, to take back some of the ground we lost when the goblins backed out." "Right," said the halfling, "I thought so; just making sure." He climbed on the back of his goblinhound and rode to the campsite, where his mercenary squad was camped beside the Loyalist army. "Boys and girls," he called, almost jovially, as he rode into the center of the camp, "his majesty has been so kind as to grant us leave to attack now, without further delay. Leadership of this charge has been granted-for the time being-to myself." "WHAT?" The Dreamless knight who headed the human forces marched toward him, "do you honestly expect me to believe that-" "No," said the halfling, "I don't. However, my men are going to attack now, and our chances will be better if you come with. Therefore, I assumed you would like to follow, and since it will be my men who are at the head of the charge, it does rather make me the leader, doesn't it?" "But...we haven't had..." "Well, I'm giving you an opportunity to advance. You can take it or leave it. Let's ride!" The halflings led the way. Kenith Lykus: halfling fighter 4/monk 4 |
| d2447866709-28-07, 10:19 PM | Fael began adventuring, trying to figure out why there was so much strife currently. Why the processes of the worlds ran rampant. Why the winter was too bitter, even for the ice and snow races.. In short, he is trying to find out what happened to the gods, that they forsake the world. Frostbite's Chosen could not answer; many were trying to divine what was happening to Frostbite. His family could not answer; he was too far from the vazalkyon city of Eyrie. (Unless this was already taken as a city name?) That is to say, he had no one to help him. (Fael may become Frostbite's avatar, depending on two things. Whether or not Frostbite survives. And what happens to Fael. I am just mentioning this now so that people know I have plans for this guy.) |
| CombatMedic09-28-07, 10:54 PM | [hobgoblin republic] The slaves made camp near a small settlement. The leader of the slave expedition, an dwarf named Irum, went out to meet Jarik, the hobgoblin official. Irum was an old female, bent and gnarled with long years of service to the azers. She hobbled over to greet Jarik, supported by two hulking half orcs. '''Greetings, your Excellency. I am Irum, a servant of the mighty Aimaimon of all the azers. We come to your lands in peace, seeking to learn more about your people and your country at the behest of our master. '' [OOC the slave-explorers are of several races. Most of this party are dwarves or half orcs, with a good number of humans. ] |
| Destrieth09-29-07, 04:01 PM | Alusia shook her head sadly. "I had hoped with the deaths of most of its founding members, TyDyw would have been granted new vigor and hope, like a snake rebirthing itself by shedding its skin. But, alas, it is as the Skylord predicted. It is a cancerous tumor set against progress." She simply shrugged, and re-sheathed the Quill. "But, there is always a solution." She vanished. [Celestri] Celeste had spent much time watching her nymphs and verdant children grow and prosper in her idyllic world. She much preferred it to what she had observed in Creation: petty politics and old grudges set in place before she had been born. Cryptic notes and strange gifts from people she had never met. She much preferred interacting with her children and creating simple splendors for them. |
| alchemyprime09-29-07, 07:12 PM | Tanner helped up Frostbite. "Willing to swim with me, my friend?" ***Near the Weaver sent to Arteheyn*** Gallant, taking control of the avatar body, approached Arteheyn. "I am here to support you, as I have said I would." Gallant, using the section of power allotted him, one sixth, like all of Tanner's sections, waved his hand. Ten Weavers appeared behind him. "I have brought a few Weavers for a variety of reasons, River Maiden. One is in case of Modrons and other lawful outsiders. Secondly, I hear that they are trying to devise an evolution within themselves. I wish to see it, if it happens." Gallant bows to every diety that has taken up the side of Arteheyn, and stands in a line with his Weavers. "Weavers, do you respect the decrees of the so-called overgoddess?" "NO NEVER NOPE NONAGON NOT AT ALL" the chaotic caccophony came from his spidery servants. "And, may I ask, has she ever given a Weaver a gift, in request of making these decrees?" "NO." Says one Weaver. "THE ALWAYS DOMINEERING DEITIESS HAS NEVER FOLLOWED PROTECTED ENFORCED UPHELD THE ONE WONDER WONDROUES WEAVERLY WATERY WEAVER RULE." "And, Weavers, if someone wishes a Weaver to follow their demands, they must follow that rule. And that rule is?" All the Weavers, in unison, said their one non-chaotic saying. "GIVE THE WEAVER WHAT THE WEAVER WANTS!" "I am afraid that Lady Alusia never followed or respected my rules or the Weaver's rules. SO why should we follow hers?" Gallant asked as he smiled at Arteheyn. ***The Life Pool, Tanner's Crystal Tower, Living Twilight*** Tanner waited for Frostbite's answer and wondered how the Gallant was doing. |
| d2447866709-29-07, 07:17 PM | "Yes, might as well. And thanks." |
| alchemyprime09-29-07, 07:26 PM | Tanner helped Frostbite limp into the pool, and then let go of him. While Tanner swimmed about, he felt the ice grow cold. "I wonder what Frostbite's new form will look like? This water will evolve him completely Glykillivar, to the point that even his avatar will change. His mind shall remain, but he might imprint a bit, if the Life Masters are any indication. He will copy some aspect of the most important person to him. Which, I might say, may be you. But I do not know. Only he does." Tanner bobbed in the water, waiting for Frostbite to resurface. "Oh, another thing. He will get one more body. The next time he dies, his next form will erupt from the water of this pool. That will be interesting." Tanner looked at Glykillivar. "I hope I don't ever need to imerse anyone else in this pool again." ***The Desert*** The young human girl shook her head. It hurt like hell, and she didn't know why. The khepri cleric was healing her. "Oh.. what happened?" The khepri began to sign. You were killed. Now you are not killed. "Well thank you for bringing me back then." Not me. Tanner's blessing is upon you. "Oh, you are a cleric of Tanner." Yes, but I did nothing. You are born of Tanner's power. You are a Life Master. What is your name? The girl thought. She could not remember. "Where did you find me?" By a stream under a cloud. "Then call me Lucky. Because I should be dead." Lucky looked for her boots, but felt too tired to get up and fell asleep. She belched and a small wisp of prismatic smoke emerged from her mouth. Energy from the life pool. (No real plans for Lucky yet. Just thought detailing a Life Master was a good idea. Will continue to use her.) |
| d2447866709-29-07, 07:34 PM | As Frostbite swam, his body was ripped apart and reassembled, his eyes glowing the soft blue of his deciduous glow trees, his scales melding into skin, white and blue feathers growing on his wings and arms. His wings themselves change, moving so that they are closer to his shoulder blades and more upright, more birdlike. As he emerges, his wings shake, and a few loose feathers fall, and the others dry. [Evolve Physically, 3 AP, 12-3=9, 9+1=10, 10 AP remaining] (By the way, I am so taking "The Winter Evolved") |
| Destrieth09-29-07, 08:57 PM | (alchemy, Alusia left before Tanner showed up. might want to change your post to reflect that) |
| alchemyprime09-29-07, 09:48 PM | (thanks for pointing that out to me, Destrieth. I'll change that right after I post this. And d#, I'd be offfended if you didn't take the Winter Evolved. Well, not really. But go ahead and take it. It's so cool...) Tanner looked at the new Frostbite. "I like the psuedo-eagle-angel look, Frostbite. Very snowwy owl. I like snowy owls. So, are you still Frostbite, or are you a new name? And your title... I say Winter Evolved is the best bet... Oh, but look at you! This is amazing! Oh my... a god has evolved... oh, the slight rush of power, it's like when I would eat sweets as a mortal. Oh, I enjoyed that! This calls for a celebration!" Tanner plucked a Frostbite's Eye from the Frostbite's Glory tree. He took the seeds out and threw them through a blue door leading to the Material Plane. The seeds took root, and the trees began to grow. Farmers began to grow the citrus trees, as they easily took root in colder climes and the frost heralded their fruiting. This allowed the colder climes to experience the sweetness of the Frostbite's Eye fruit, as well as areas of the south with savvy mages. Typically mages who followed Frostbite or Tanner, due to the tree's origin, but still, a valuable comodity. (I think I was at 9 AP, as of Thursday... unless I have an earlier count that said otherwise... so, 9 AP - 1AP (cultivation of Frostbite's Eyes) - 2AP (Create Species of Plant: Frostbite's Glory) = 6AP left. Yeah.) "I like this. I still have two very valuable friends left! Yes, not to mention Miss Arteheyn, though she is more of a friendsly ally... so then, Glykillivar, now that we are with better circumstances, with a Not-Dying Frostbite friend, how would you like to see the vodyanoi? They are more of freshwater dwellers, yes, but still, very interesting sailors, they are! Oh, and Frostbite, we may want to colaborate on a race. I was thinking a modification upon a white bear... maybe making it more like an armadillo and a walrus... what do you think?" |
| d2447866709-29-07, 09:56 PM | (The look was actually to call on the vazalkyon as well as the Arctic Rose and a white dragon, but w/e.) "I am still Frostbite. Thank you, Tanner. And that sounds interesting, to say the least." |
| CombatMedic09-30-07, 01:18 AM | Arteheyn called out to her allies who were present, ''Friends, it's time we put an end to the tyranny of Alusia. She was given the chance to settle this without war, but she seems intent on forcing the issue. Diplomacy has failed. We must defend oursleves and our creations. Let us begin now. There are enemies we must face. '' |
| Return of the Flumph09-30-07, 01:33 AM | Glykllivar's avatar, who had been watching the entire sequence of events, stepped out into the open. "Mother," it said, "perhaps it would be best if you made good on your word and just started ignoring her. There's no reason for things to get violent unless she forces them to be." ... Glykllivar herself nodded to Tanner. "Yes, of course I'll have a look at them. After the gryndalows, I'm really looking forward to see what you've created." She turned to Frostbite. "Well," she said, "while I am glad to see that you've survived all that madness with Glascieso's spirit and my thrice damned father, did you have to take a form that so unpleasantly resembles Lexius?" |
| d2447866709-30-07, 09:17 AM | "Damn, you're right, and I didn't realize till just now." |
| alchemyprime09-30-07, 10:06 AM | "Well Frostbite, my friend, I'm not throwing you back in so you can change your mind. Listen, we're all gods of freedom. If there is one thing we can agree on, it's rigid deities like Alusia that make this problematic. Here's my say. Arteheyn wants a meeting at TyDw. Once we're there, I'll see if I can move the meeting to the COuncil Room of Living Twilight. It was made for such things, anyhow. Also, let me bring to you, a vodyanoi." An odd human toad, hunched over, walked in awkwardly. He attempted to bow to Frostbite and ALusia, but his belly got in the way of him bowing to deep. "Hello, Tanner." "Right, this is one of my petitioners, Sikentekel." Tanner hands Sikentekel a small bit of water, which Sikentekel moves like clay. In the end, he has created a perfect statue of a butterfly, Tanner's favorite animal. He hands it to Tanner. "Look at this. Watercraeft, it's called. It holds it's resiliancy for about an hour. Stable as stone in shape, but otherwise keeps all of water's properties. All it has done is changed the surface tension. Fun, eh?" Tanner looks about. He hands the watercraeft butterfly back to the vodyanoi. "I see this, this watercraeft, what mortal hands can do, and I wonder why we are so special..." Tanner looked up and smiles at his two friends. "So, should I summon a blue door to TyDw, or to the Council Room?" |
| d2447866709-30-07, 10:55 AM | "Perhaps both, so we can be ready to move if we need to be." (And I wouldn't think that he looks all that much like Lexius... the only similarity is the feathers, really, and even then, I wouldn't think that those look all that much alike. |
| alchemyprime09-30-07, 11:02 AM | "Right-o, then." One big blue door appeared, opening into TyDw. tanner Made another door and turned the deadbolt, creating a key and destroying the Door. "Quick door to the Council Room. Let's go." Tanner walked through the door and waited for his two fellow deities. |
| d2447866709-30-07, 11:03 AM | Frostbite followed. |
| CombatMedic09-30-07, 12:51 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn waited for her friends to meet her. |
| CombatMedic09-30-07, 02:25 PM | [TyDw] To amuse herself while she waited, Arteheyn played in the lake near the center of her realm. She skipped across the surface of the water as easily as if had been a wooden dance floor. After a while , she grew bored with dancing and went to check up on her servants and companion creatures. Her guardian daemons were diligently patrolling the borders of her realm. The water elemntals maintained the springs, streams, canals, and fountains. The beasts and plants were all doing well. Once her check ups were finished, she went to her cottage and began working on a plan. Coatl messnegrs flew in and out, keeping her apprised of the situation throughout TyDw with regular reports. |
| CombatMedic10-01-07, 02:26 PM | Arteheyn gathered strength for the coming battle from her many followers. Their prayers created the power she needed to increase her own raw power. [raise DVRx 4 12 AP, now at DVR 20 . 54-12= 42AP left.] |
| alchemyprime10-01-07, 11:14 PM | Tanner nodded. He pulled out the other Key and opened the Door to Living Twilight. He entered into a large room, with many circular patterns everywhere. Tanner sat in the big black chair. Nothing else was there. "'Tanner calls a meeting. He invites Arteheyn, Frostbite, Glykillivar, Lexius, Selevern, Ooulzoth, and Nequelleden. This meeting is to discuss Tyranny and it's end. So says the He Who Sits Upon The Throne." Seven equally impressive chairs appear in a circle, and a table appears inside the circle. On each chair a symbol appears. One, a butterfly, appears above Tanner's head. A green snake appears on another chair. A moon and maul, a white rose and snowflake, a blank flag, a tentacled worm, a quill above blood, and a longsword with a broken chain appear above other chairs. Keys with the symbol of Tanner appear in front of the afforementioned deities. "Turn the keys, if you please." An odd voice says in a wisp. |
| CombatMedic10-02-07, 12:08 AM | Arteheyn turns the key.... |
| alchemyprime10-02-07, 12:09 AM | Arteheyn appears in the chair with her symbol on it, on the left of Tanner. "Oh, hey, how you doing?" Tanner asks nonchalantly to the river goddess. |
| CombatMedic10-02-07, 12:12 AM | Arteheyn replies: ''Well enough, all things considered. I'm eager to put a stop to the silliness of Alusia and Morintu so we can all get back to our own projects.'' |
| alchemyprime10-02-07, 12:14 AM | "Yeah, that seems pretty good. Um... seeing as I'm the only one who can move until the meeting's over, do you want some coffee? Maybe some tea? A nice stew, maybe? Oh, wait. "Tanner gives Arteheyn permission to move." "There we are. Now you can move about. Want some coffee?" |
| CombatMedic10-02-07, 12:32 AM | ''Coffee? I'd love some. While we are waiting for the others, why don't you tell me about your recent projects. New spceies and such things...'' |
| alchemyprime10-02-07, 12:48 AM | Tanner makes two cups of the bitter brown liquid. He hands one to Arteheyn while lightening and sweeteneing his own. "Well, let me see here... I am currently planning on two very important things, one a warrior that protects love, life and altruism, and the other a spellcasting profession that focuses on evolution. My vodyanoi, fresh-water dwelling toad men, are rather well off. They have a natural affinity for magics and can even alter the surface tension of water. The khepri, oh, my most extreme example of gornochorism possible. The females, oh... such creatures, of beauty, of art, with such understanding of the world, so scientific, yet so devout. The females are the perfection of humanoid life. By comparison, the males are most similar to dung beetles. Quite literally. The thri-kreen and xixtchtli-kreen do well. They seem to have adopted the khepri almost like how a strong man may protect a little sister. I project a kreen/khepri empire beginning somewhere in those islands... not that I plan on it, just that the dice seem to have fallen that way. Perhaps my largest and most extreme project, besides Living Twilight, of course, is that of my Life Pool. My little pool has saved Frostbite and remade him. It has made his harder to defeat, better in his abilities, faster mentaly to my gauging, and stronger physically. Wait... har... bett... I think a bard's tune came to mind as I said that. Some daft kreen bard... or perhaps it was Cold, that little punk... Anyhow, my newest plans... I was thinking of actually trying to expand my portfolio slightly. I realised that there aren't enough games for the mortals. As much as I stand for survival of the fittest, a fit mind is equally important. And games make minds fit. Try this game I have been tinkering with while we wait." Tanner wave's his hand and a board made of hexagons appears. Six shapes appear in one hex each: A yellow butterfly, a green snake, a blue snowflake, a red annulus, an orange longsword and a violet yet blank flag. "Wish to play?" Ingenious! The Game (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ingenious) |
| CombatMedic10-02-07, 12:54 AM | ''Oh yes'', says Arteheyn, obviously delighted by the novelty of the game. ''All the new creatures sound wonderful. I'll have to get a look at them soon.'' |
| alchemyprime10-02-07, 01:01 AM | While Tanner was considering his move, he began to think about other things. "I was wondering... since we are on the context of games while we wait to speak of rebellion... what if I created a game that furthered chaos and gave it to my clerics? Not only would I grow in power, but would allow for the clerics to train younger clerics in interesting ways to disrupt law?" (If you've ever played Mau, you know what game I'm talking about... if not, this will be fun for you.) "What do you think? Between the game and my Weavers, we may have a better chance of pulling it off..." |
| CombatMedic10-02-07, 01:15 AM | ''A game to create more chaos? Fascinating. '' Arteheyn moves a piece, then continues speaking. ''Would you mind giving me a few vodyanoi? I like the way they sound. perhaps I could place them in my realm within TyDw.'' |
| Camu10-02-07, 08:52 AM | Out of curiousity Ooulzoth turned the key |
| Delfedd10-02-07, 02:53 PM | (Oh fiddlesticks. How did you know that the one way to destroy law is to play board games? You know... those games that have rules and stuff...) Morintu lazily sent an imp out to speak with Lexius. "L-lord Blue... I mean Lexius!" Whimpered the Imp. "My lord, Morintu, has asked that you appear before him in court. Please respond..." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron10-02-07, 10:21 PM | Selevern turned the key.... |
| alchemyprime10-02-07, 10:23 PM | (Simple. It's exactly what one would NOT expect a chaotic deity to do.) Selevern and Ooulzoth appeare in their rightful chairs. "Oh, you may take some vodyanoi, Arteheyn. Just not to many." Tanner sees the Ooze lord and the Cahinbreaker are here. "Oh, good. You are here. We are still waiting for Frostbite, Glykillivar and Lexius, I am afraid. Would you like to play the confusing mind game or the chaotic crazy card game?" |
| Return of the Flumph10-02-07, 11:18 PM | (Glykllivar is already there; you just showed her the vodyanoi) "Interesting," said Glykllivar, "like you said, freshwater creatures aren't really my specialty, but I like this. Its different. I can't wait until they start building cities; they'll likely be working their watercraft into it." Noticing the arrivals, she then said, "So there IS going to be a war with Alusia? Meh, I was hoping to avoid this." |
| alchemyprime10-02-07, 11:21 PM | Rightfully presumed, Glykiilivar lands at the left of Tanner, with on chair between him and her: Frostbite's chair. "Oh, right. Due to the rules of the Council Room, I am not allowed to bring in mortals. And leaving isn't exactly an option until everyone's here. Do you wish to play the board game or card game while we wait for Frostbite and Nequelleden?" |
| Return of the Flumph10-02-07, 11:23 PM | Rightfully presumed, Glykiilivar lands at the left of Tanner, with on chair between him and her: Frostbite's chair. "Oh, right. Due to the rules of the Council Room, I am not allowed to bring in mortals. And leaving isn't exactly an option until everyone's here. Do you wish to play the board game or card game while we wait for Frostbite and Nequelleden?" "Leaving not an option?" Glykllivar vanished for a full minute, and then returned. "Please, Tanner, there's no need to be overbearing." |
| alchemyprime10-02-07, 11:25 PM | "How the... but... if you can leave, then those without keys can possibly get in! And we don't want either the Skylord or the Pompous Lady getting in here!" |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze10-02-07, 11:44 PM | Lexius noticed the key, and turned it. |
| alchemyprime10-02-07, 11:46 PM | "Well, then all that is left," Tanner says, looking to his left, "is for Frostbite's appearance. Once he has appeared, I will introduce the problem we are all well aware of, and then I will allow Arteheyn to speak, then the rest of us, in turn. After that, maybe a nice revelry, some music, some of this, some of that. Whatever happens." |
| Return of the Flumph10-02-07, 11:47 PM | (gly still has her key, and thus can come back in at will) |
| alchemyprime10-02-07, 11:48 PM | (Didn't think of that) |
| Delfedd10-03-07, 01:27 AM | Michael noted a distinct absence of all the TywDyw. Birds stopped singing, creatures stopped growing. It was quite subtle, but Michael was good at watching. He entered Arteheyn's garden and searched for what he was looking for. There. In a bramble of trees that seemed to be fighting each other in slow motion. The sword. Michael took it. War... was his. Vaelisius tired of... all of it. Ruling the city, Generally being bored with it all. So he called upon his ally. Mostly for purposes of irony. He made a big ceremony of it. He handed the power back to the people. They could govern themselves. There where Parades for the people's victory. Ornithopters flew overhead and hobgoblins marched in formation. Mages cast spells so that the leylines reoriented themselves in a spiral inside Kinensiah. Only there was a difference. The war continued of course. The Rebels fought halfheartedly, but the Plainsrunners spurred them on. Their new grafts turned the tides of many battles, and the monsters that served them terrified the Loyalists. Human shaped things with faces like squid. They could kill your brain with a glance it was said. Great intellegent serpents that could blast your mind away, and with poisons so virulent that it was said that they could eat through skin and bone. Monsters had joined the Plainsrunners. There was a shadow that lurked in the new senate. Despite the efforts of all the nature-priests, there was an oppressive coating of flies surrounding the entire building. Each and every single senator belonged solely to her. To the Witch Hammer. She had sought to free the city. She'd succedded. Now things would go her way. (Michael probably should get war. Also, Yes, I know you typed that rather. But you have a tendancy to ignore my posts. I think that I've been ignored long enough without retaliation. This is my retaliation. Every single time, I've had to change my posts, alter my ideas, simply because you couldn't bear to... whatever! part with some character that nobody has ever heard of! Feel free to make a real avatar. Just don't undo what i've done. It's not cool dude. Also, I want the whole Witch Hammer controlling the senate thing to be long term. Please don't just send in the 30th level wizard [of which there is only one] to blow her up.) |
| CombatMedic10-03-07, 09:04 AM | Artheyn smiled. ''A war with Alusia? No. Not if I can help it. I have a plan. It may not work, but we shall see.'' |
| Camu10-03-07, 11:42 AM | Ooulzoth became bored by waited for the last one to arrive. While waiting, he started to form several small creatures in his right hand. They looked like some of his earlier creations, slimes, but this one was covered with eyes and mouths. Another one was even more excentric and constantly shifted forms, no form was ever the same. (create Gibbering mouthers and Chaos beasts 2AP each, 78 - 4 = 74 AP left) |
| Return of the Flumph10-03-07, 11:50 AM | Glykllivar laughed. "Ooulzoth, if you were bored more often there wouldn't be any carbon based life left in Creation." |
| Camu10-03-07, 12:00 PM | Ooulzoth lifted his shoulders "Well I'm the god of hunger, why shouldn't i make such creatures" |
| d2447866710-03-07, 06:58 PM | Frostbite turned the key. "Sorry I'm late." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron10-03-07, 07:04 PM | ((Do you know what? This is just getting rediculous. I actually did something kind of cool, and you just ignored it. Selena has been with the whole Kilensanah things since the beginning. I even had plans for her. I have listened to what you said rather intently. I could of ignored the whole "Vaelisus is evil from the beginning, even though the preist checked the he was good." But I didn't. I have never ignored what you did or anything like that. And for the Witch Hammer thing, I set up Selena there for the whole confrontation. When Selena prayed to Selevern and the tapestry glowed, that was him turning her into an avatar, but the whole power layed dormant, until Vaelisus used the power. That is what I planned. If you keep ignoring it, this is what is happening.)) Selevern, seeing that there was no hope for Kilensanah, planted in the minds of his faithful, and all of those who were good and opposed the evil that had run it for too long, the fact that he was going to do something to the city. Those that wanted to be saved would go with him, those that didn't would be left. Almost all wanted to go, and then, minutes after, the ones who agreed disappeared. An hour later, the land started to shake, every part of the country of Kilensanah separating from the mainland. It then dissapeared, reapppearing past the twin portals, isolated in the middle of the ocean. All orinthopters near and in Kilensanah were destroyed. As they tried to use magic, they found that it couldn't work. The land was in a dead zone, Selevern shaping an artifact to do so, keeping them imprisioned. Selevern also destroyed all the trees in the surrounding forest, the creatures that lived teleported out with the rest of the rebels. The ones who were teleported by Selevern found themselves near the chasm, in the lands that used to be lived in by the elves. They built little villages, keeping themselves hidden, until their strength was restored. ((Mold Land 1 AP, Create Artifact 3 AP, Guide Populous 2 AP 12(since my other actions were ignored and don't count) -6= 6 |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze10-03-07, 07:08 PM | ((uh, delfedd, what have you been doing? You have been posting stuff, after we post it, that changes what we posted. More than one person has been doing it. I'm not complaining about that, because, other people had plans that the posters did not know about. Selena was going to be Selevern's avatar. I know that. Plus, when have we ignored your posts? You've had to alter your ideas because of what has happened, everyone has, because that is called life. ) |
| Delfedd10-03-07, 09:03 PM | (Very well. I'll make the witch hammer be someone else. Now. Who would be an excellent candidate for having fallen and rising again? Also, you may recall the fact that whenever you did something, it is generally a good thing to tell the person beforehand. It's just y'know. A good idea.) |
| Destrieth10-03-07, 09:22 PM | No. This was the imperative that rippled through the mortal world as Selevern drastically altered something in such a vulgar display of power. The fabric of Creation shuddered; leaves fell from trees, animals looked up from their drinks of water, people all through the world stopped their work for a moment as they felt the deep will of the overgoddess beat in time with their hearts for the slightest moment. The wave had passed, and everyone returned back to what they were doing, dismissing and forgetting about it, chalking it up as some sort of bizarre deja vu. In the north, where the great display of godly might was taking place, the Overgoddess appeared wreathed in gold. "No. You have no right." Alusia drew the Quill of Creation and struck his hands with the flat of the blade, forcing him to drop the continent. She grabbed the leylines, and the Skylord felt as though both the coldest zephyr and the hottest flame had seared him, but only for a moment; she shifted them brutally, but correctly, surgically rejuvenating and reconnecting the land, mending it crudely but efficiently through the fire she commanded. And finally, she turned to Selevern. "Begone, and meddle not on this magnitude with land that is older than even you, Elfchild!" She sundered his anti-magic artifact. [Mold land 1 AP, Destroy Artifact 6 AP][13 AP remaining] (It's a bit of an improvised action, but I think it's fair to drop double AP to unmake such a pointless artifact.) |
| CombatMedic10-03-07, 10:59 PM | Arteheyn spoke: ''I have a plan that may produce peace. If it doesn't work... well, war may have been inevitable. I propose a treaty between Enfermia and TyDw. The treaty must determine the following: How to handle complaints made against a member of one pact by a member of the other pact. Issues of dual membership, or the Frostbite issue. Status of gods who are members of neither pact. The role and authority of Alusia. My suggestion is that I be named negotiator for the pact of TyDw. I will go to Alusia and attempt to reason with her. Any treaty I bring back will have to be ratified by the other members of TyDw, of course. Those of you who are not members of TyDw, I now officially invite to join. In unity we are strong. That's why we are all here, yes? Now, if Alusia and Morintu refuse to listen, well then- we are most certainly looking at a war. '' |
| Camu10-04-07, 08:13 AM | "Well I have to decline that offer." "If you think such an alliance will stop your 2 organisations to fight about such rediculous things as recent events have shown, then by all means, go for it" "But I wont be part of that alliance, I will go as I feel like" |
| d2447866710-04-07, 03:11 PM | "None of us are truly neutral in this debate. All of us have fought or argued or gotten mad at them, and they have returned the favor. While I wish for an alliance, perhaps it is not the most possible, or even likely, idea." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron10-04-07, 06:17 PM | Selevern replied," I am sorry, Arteheyn, but I must again decline. I do not wish to bind myself to an organization which has rules that I must follow, because I can not strike out at their members if they work towards evil. I would even now strike at Alusia, the False Queen, except that if I did so, she would have the backing of Morintu and Michael, and I would be utterly destroyed. If I attack any of those three, the other two would back them up. So, Arteheyn, you know my position, and that is the destruction or imprisionment of the Evil Trinity. In these discussions of of law and peace-a false peace, for they will still have free reign of Creation, commiting evil of a magnitude beyond Lexius, and they will be doing it purposely. Alusia because of inaction, Michael and Morintu, well, because they enjoy it. I wish to be allies with TyDw, but I won't join it." |
| alchemyprime10-04-07, 10:29 PM | "I know that I have gotten along rarely with the Enfermians. You all know that I am one who truly dislikes oppression. I realize the role of rules, but that rules should stay that: rules. Rules can change. Laws cannot. It is against their nature. To break them is to put them into crisis. To put something into crisis is to make it chaos. And I truly enjoy chaos. Not the only the destructive, not only the constructive, but also the neutral changes of chaos. And so, I beleive that one of us becoming to strong is a dangerous thing. Considering that those I would trust as overdieties, such as myself and Frostbite, have not the interest to be overdeities. And so, I propose we try a treaty. Treaties work. And I hope it does work. However, I must say, I doubt it will. Because it requires Law to change. Law cannot change. Look at us. We are seven, seven deities ranging from the lessers, such as my self, to the greaters. Alone, not a one of us is strong enough to even hope to harm Morintu or Alusia. Together I even doubt we could. And so, I say we first try peace. We then try non-violent protests. But if this goes on past that, to the third chance, after their second warning, then we do what seems to be the most likely occurance. We bring about a war. The War of Crisis, so to speak. And I hope that that phrase, that name, that concept, never needs to escape my lips again." Tanner sat down and waited for the responses. |
| CombatMedic10-04-07, 10:32 PM | ''There is something...''' |
| Delfedd10-05-07, 01:13 AM | Morintu used his Wisp engine (Which, as you recall, is joined directly to Frostbite, although Frostbite cannot usually detect it.) Thoughts appeared inside Frostbite's head. "Appologies Frostbite for interrupting this little chit chat, but could you possibly tell Lexius that he needs to come to Enfermia to meet in our court? I'm afraid we're poised for war, and if Lexius does not get the fair trial he deserves, a trial, may I add, to be carried out by the most balanced of Inevitables and the fairest of the Dragons. I believe there are even a few Ezera in the jury box. As deities, we will not interfere of course. If you could just pass this message along, that would be excellent." |
| d2447866710-05-07, 06:38 AM | Frostbite passed the message along. The wisps... the wisps were angry at an intrusion. And for a time, they had been figuring out how to destroy it. And now? They acted upon it. Streams of energy passed through all the wisps, shattering the connection except for one small line, and this line was simply so that they could deceive Morintu as they see fit. [Destroy artifact (Is it 6 or 3 AP? Glykllivar did it for 3, I recall, but Alusia's doing it for 6), and I'll throw in a create artifact if you think it is necessary.] |
| Destrieth10-05-07, 11:20 AM | (Ahem, I only improvised the action because Selevern's artifact had no purpose and was created on a whim with no forethought. It didn't even have a name. So I call shenanigans. Unacceptable.) |
| d2447866710-05-07, 04:23 PM | (Ahem, there has been another case, such as Glykllivar destroying pieces of the Regalia. So again, how much AP?) |
| Delfedd10-05-07, 04:40 PM | (With my consent and in a fashion that moved the plot foward.) |
| d2447866710-05-07, 05:15 PM | (Well, if you don't want me to, I won't. Ya can just ask; I mean, I was kinda asking for your consent with the whole asking you how much AP it would take. Edit: Ya know what? Sorry. I was (female dog)y and tired earlier, and I was kinda mad and sarcastic. So, as I just said, sorry.) |
| CombatMedic10-06-07, 12:03 AM | [Haven] Britmara sent a message to Alusia: ''Sister, could you come and visit me? I'm troubled by conflict between the gods. I want to hear what you think should be done.'' |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze10-06-07, 07:42 PM | Non-Divine Likysek, son of Kikik, the salvation and dammnation of the ezera, was a professor at the Acadamy of Life. Traveling one night for his own personal studies, he came across a stone, profusely expelling blood, in a remote valley in the ezeran island. Likysek walked up to the stone, immersed himself in the blood, compelled to do so. He took out his dagger, layed himself across the stone, and slowly carved out his own heart, not dying, even as it was freed from his chest and layed across the stone. Likysek felt energized, powered, and thirsty. He layed his mouth against the river of blood and drank deeply. His thirst fufilled, he watched as his heart was absorbed into the stone, and it offered him power, power that could be bought with only a few drops of blood with each use. Likysek accepted, becoming the first aimamancer (maho tsukai) in existance, the model of his new god. God? Likysek asked himself. He nodded and said, "Kyselon" The Blood God was born. (What page is the thing about MAP on? Because, if he has enough, that is what Kyselon used to turn Likysek into a vampire. If he doesn't have enough, he spent Ap, to do that. Oh, and just in case any one is wondering, aima is the greek word for blood, or at least, that is what the online translators tell me. |
| Delfedd10-07-07, 12:36 AM | (Eh, doesn't really matter. We stopped using that. Also. HAH! Vampires are just stupid copies.) |
| d2447866710-07-07, 09:26 AM | (Okay, this is 3 days late now. New Divine Month. What does that make it now, Year 3 month 6?) |
| Return of the Flumph10-07-07, 11:03 AM | (believe so) |
| CombatMedic10-07-07, 03:30 PM | [Haven] While waiting for her sister to reply, Britmara spent her days in the Palace of Amon, learning more of Haven's creator and former ruler. She discovered a way to draw energy from fabric of Haven itself, thus growing greatly in divine power. [increase DVR X5= 15 ap, 21-15= 6AP remaining. Britmara is now an Intermediate Deity with DVR 11] |
| Destrieth10-07-07, 03:37 PM | Alusia received Britmara's message and materialized outside Amon's palace. She shook her head. "I am here," she said simply. |
| CombatMedic10-07-07, 03:40 PM | [Haven] Britmara came outside and greeted her sister warmly. ''I understand you have made some enemies. '' |
| d2447866710-07-07, 03:43 PM | Auranis returned to Enfermia. He realized the tension between the two pacts, and he smiled. "Time to go to work." He mutters, and begins experimenting, trying to create items that could be used as weapons, trying to create diseases to kill mortal worshipers. He also requested Morintu's presence through the wisp network. [TyDyw] "I would like to state that of the three of them, the only one I have a grudge against is Morintu. Micheal and Alusia have done nothing against me. Let this be heard, and if you wish, try to tear down my opinions." (Destrieth, would you mind if the Cloak began changing a small area of Celestri?) |
| Destrieth10-07-07, 03:44 PM | Alusia chuckled. "You know as well as I do that my opinions are rather polarizing. But idle chit-chat isn't my forte. What did you wish to speak about?" |
| CombatMedic10-07-07, 03:51 PM | [Haven] ''I want to know how you intend to handle the gods who stand arrayed against you. They've never accepted your rule, you know. I think Morintu has counselled you poorly, sister. Gods will not bow before a tyrant, as they might acknowledge a Queen. His attacks against the worshippers of all the other gods were done in your name. That was a collosal blunder, if the goal was to get the cooperation of the other deities. '' |
| Destrieth10-07-07, 08:06 PM | "How have I been tyrannical, Britmara? Because I ask for order? I have never demanded anyone pay me tribute, nor have I struck another undeservingly. Certainly my words carried some overt threat, but only as a means to coerce. I would never strike without being struck first." Alusia began to pace. "Some have taken this to mean that they can ignore me and act on their own destructive, lawless agendas. That is why Morintu Skylord acts in my name, though I give him no sanction nor reprimand. He too fights against gods who would see Creation overrun with twisted, pointless chaos; gods like that whelp, so called 'master of evolution'." She stopped pacing and gestured to herself. "But myself, I am not responsible for what Morintu does or does not deem appropriate. I have never claimed responsibility for his actions. He has yet to step out of the bounds of order; his so-called 'attacks' on others' worshippers is part of his purview. He is the current residing god of death and undeath if my reviews are in fact current, and I know that they are." She shrugged. "Truly, the decision lies with them Britmara; you know this as I do. If war cometh, then it is upon TyDyw's heels and not mine, but I will not shirk my responsibilities to destroy the instigators. If they wish to press for fair, equitable peace and more importantly, order, I will be its first proponent. But I doubt it, since they are in counsel right now, with the chaos-monger at its head." |
| CombatMedic10-07-07, 09:29 PM | [Haven] Britmara spoke; ''Dear sister, you'll note I do not join the faction aligned against you. Neither can I in good conscience side with Uncle or his cronies. What use is order, if good perishes? Morintu would surely impose a merciless tyranny upon the peoples of Creation, if Enfermia prevails. It is quite evident that is his goal. I do not join your declared enemies, nor do I intend to do so. I will act to protect the mortals of Creation from attack and oppression by the gods of evil. I truly hope we do not end up opposed over that. I have no objection to acknowledging your pre-eminence among the gods- but I cannot stand idly by while Enfermia's evil overtakes Creation. Well, you know my mind. Thank you for coming to visit and listening to me.'' |
| Destrieth10-08-07, 12:54 AM | "I doubt we will come into conflict; I care not one way or another for small groups of mortals in general, and Morintu would be truly mad and given to chaos to endanger any great amount of them. You are free to do as you wish, and I appreciate your support. Perhaps it will give the TyDyw lunatics some pause." |
| d2447866710-08-07, 01:01 AM | A small beacon of white light flared up from where the Cloak was buried, faltered, and gave out. Celeste sees a cloaked figure walking towards her. He removes the hood, and his head is similar to a white dragons. The cloak is not unlike the Cloak; indeed, they are one and the same. |
| Camu10-08-07, 12:10 PM | While the meeting continued, Ooulzoth send his new creations away; The chaos beasts and a large portion of gibbering mouthers where send to the Shard Worlds, while a small portion whas send to his island on Creation |
| CombatMedic10-08-07, 12:25 PM | [Haven] Britmara replied: ''I don't think they are lunatics, even if I disagree with them. I still say Uncle's antics have set them against you. Killing off their worshippers might have fit his portfolio, but do you really think they care? Ooulzoth is the god of hunger- if his followers ate everyone elses', don't you think he'd be out of line? What if Frostbite wrapped Creation in eternal winter, or Celeste made everyone fall in love at the same time? Morintu hasn't been held to the same standard as the others. It looks like favortism, sister. You have my support, but please understand that I cannot do anything that will aid evil against good. That means I cannot help Enfermia against the rebels. They are misguided, but only Ooulzoth is actually evil. Truth be told, he's done very little evil in Creation since becoming friends with me. I think I'm a good influence on him. '' |
| Delfedd10-08-07, 12:45 PM | Suddenly, the entire tower shook. As most mortals do not know what a shaking plane feels like, it shall shortly be described to you. When one suddenly shivers and feels terrified, shrinks down and their hair stands on end, the plane they are standing on has been shaken. Morintu shook the lesser god's plane, and announced, "The god of magic has not been delivered to me. This is quite unfortunate. His trial date has been set. Now... I have here one of his high priestesses, and I believe that she is ripe for corruption. She has already taken the first steps to me, in being stricter to her compatriots, and less than kind to her fellows." |
| Camu10-08-07, 12:55 PM | (you mean Tanners plane by this yes?) |
| Delfedd10-08-07, 12:59 PM | (yes) |
| Destrieth10-08-07, 01:49 PM | "Then it is their error in judgment, not my own. I am not to blame if they cannot see the cosmos as I do. Call it arrogance, but I am enlightened." Alusia simply shrugged. "I simply meant to thank you for your familial support. But I suppose foolish sentiment falls on deaf ears. Good-bye." Alusia faded away. |
| Destrieth10-08-07, 02:05 PM | Alusia reappeared in her Forge, the plane she had made to forge her own set of mystical artifacts, which currently set on the wall, untouched and without blemish. Alusia smiled. Britmara had inspired Alusia, in her own way; she was feeling generous. And so she spent a few days within her forge, the fires burning impossibly hot, working incessantly on some new project. When she finished, she exited her Forge and drifted lazily to Enfermia, holding her latest creation. "Morintu, Morintu Skylord and mine Uncle, where art thou? I come bringing a gift for your unyielding support in all I have done." [Create Artifact 3 AP][17 AP remaining] |
| Delfedd10-08-07, 02:06 PM | IV-001 shook himself off. He was weary. "Morintu is out in the void, presumably trying to enter into the TywDyw meeting to retrieve Lexius." |
| Destrieth10-08-07, 02:15 PM | "Very well. I give this to you, then, for I know you'll present it to your master, IV-001." Alusia handed him what seemed to be a golden mask, completely and utterly devoid of all orifices, save for the eyes. When worn, its properties soon became apparent. [The Golden Mask of Supreme Order is a mask that grants Blindsense. The wearer does not cast a shadow or reflection and does not need to breathe, eat, or sleep. It protects the wearer through a localized Greater Protection against Chaos. In addition to these properties, it allows Alusia herself to speak through the mask (the mask shifts to resemble her face). Not only this, but if anyone of Chaotic Alignment dons the mask below DvR 16, they are obliterated.] |
| Return of the Flumph10-08-07, 02:55 PM | Glykllivar shouted out at her father. "We aren't obligated to have anything to do with your witch hunt for Lexius, dad. If you persist, we'll just have to kill you again, and I will make a point of turning as many of your clerics as possible Chaotic Good in your absence." |
| Delfedd10-08-07, 03:01 PM | Morintu sighed. "What good is Lexius doing you? He will simply hurt more people. I know that you dislike him, so why do you persist in defending him?" |
| Destrieth10-08-07, 03:02 PM | Celeste reflexively reached for her oaken bow, eyeing the stranger. "Hello. Who are you, and how did you get here? You better not mean me or my children any harm," she said with forced cheer. |
| Return of the Flumph10-08-07, 03:14 PM | "Lexius I couldn't care less about. Seriously, didn't it occur to you that threatening to corrupt Tanner's clerics might not be the best way to inspire our cooperation? If you were a bit more diplomatic about these things, I would gladly return the courtesy." |
| Delfedd10-08-07, 03:35 PM | (? no... that's Lexius's high priestess... not Tanners) |
| d2447866710-08-07, 04:14 PM | The Wanderer holds up his hands as a gesture of peace. "Just the physical embodiment of this cloak." He gives a short bow. "D'ya know, I asked to be your teacher way back when. Times change, don't they?" |
| Destrieth10-08-07, 04:31 PM | Celeste quickly strode to the treant who had taken root above the burial ground of the cloak, and divinely called it forth. She examined it, then the cloak that this strange vestige wore, and shuddered. "I want nothing to do with you," said Celeste, and immediately strode to the portal of Lahach where she threw it in. She shuddered involuntarily as she went back to tending her gardens... |
| d2447866710-08-07, 04:47 PM | The Wanderer looked insulted. "Hey, I don't go around picking you up and throwing you away, do I? You could just ask me to leave." |
| Return of the Flumph10-08-07, 05:07 PM | (sorry, misunderstanding. Forget Gly ever said that to Morintu) Glykllivar felt a powerful surge of divine energy enter her realm. Deciding that her presence at the council of the gods was more important for the time being, she teleported her avatar to Lahach to investigate. Her avatar found the cloak drifting through the currents from the Celestri portal. The water around it was getting colder; it would turn to ice soon. Intriguing. The avatar jumped back in alarm when the Wanderer materialized from the cloak. "Frostbite?" She asked, "what the...I thought you were at the meeting?" |
| d2447866710-08-07, 05:10 PM | The Wanderer looks around. "I don't see Frostbite... why does everyone confuse me for Frostbite?" |
| Return of the Flumph10-08-07, 05:21 PM | "Because you are Frostbite...or...part of Frostbite. Or part of what he used to be. I've had this explained to me several times in the past, but I doubt I'll ever understand it." She self-consciously put on a more cheerful expression. "Sorry," she said, "I was just not expecting you. What brings you back to Lahach? I didn't know you even existed as a seperate entity anymore since Frostbite's return. And what's with that cloak?" |
| d2447866710-08-07, 05:27 PM | "Why am I in Lahach? Back when Frostbite was dying, he had given the Cloak to Celeste. She buried it. When I tried to explain to your daughter, she threw me through the portal. Whaddya mean, what's with the cloak?" |
| Return of the Flumph10-08-07, 05:50 PM | "I did not know that you were tied to a physical object like the cloak; I thought you were simply an aspect or vestige of Frostbite himself." She picked up the cloak and held it thoughtfully. "Celeste is rather nervous about the maintenance of her plane. Don't take it personally; she probably just didn't want the kind of outside influence that your presence represented. Anyway, seeing as you are here now, what do you think I should do with you?" |
| d2447866710-08-07, 06:04 PM | "Wear it or give it to Frostbite. Or have me stay here, if you so wish. |
| Return of the Flumph10-08-07, 06:37 PM | Glykllivar pondered on this for a few moments. "Frostbite obviously wanted to give the cloak away. Perhaps I will fulfill his wishes and give you back to Celeste, once she decides her plane is ready for semi-divine tenants." "In the meantime," she gestured around, "Perhaps you would be interested in becoming my full time employee. Ever since the wisp network went down, I've been rather missing my extra herald. Since you are able to project yourself across planar boundaries at little personal risk, you can be my new messenger." "I've long thought Lahach could use a bit of environmental diversification; an ice world for you to live in would make a colorful addition." |
| d2447866710-08-07, 06:41 PM | "Sure. However, I would like to point out that the wisp network is back. I put it up when they were fighting, though Frostbite may pull it down again soon." |
| Return of the Flumph10-08-07, 06:42 PM | "Whatever." |
| d2447866710-08-07, 07:13 PM | The Wanderer bows. "I am temporairily under your command then." |
| CombatMedic10-08-07, 10:41 PM | [Creation} The Lupin tribes had long competed in games and tourneys. Now a grand tourney was to be held at the annual Moot. The priests said Britmara herself would watch over the grand tournament. The title of Champion of All the Gens was offered to the lupin warrior who triumphed. To make it to even the final round would be a great accomplishment. So this year the Moot took on a festive aspect. Lupin warriors rode in from all across Creation, mounted on their well-bred dire wolves. Gaily decorated pavillions speard across the campgrounds, each decoarted with the sigil of some family or of an individual warrior[ this custom having been adopted by the lupins from the folk of the Bountiful Country, along with the uses of stirrups and lances]. Entertainment was available in the form of storytellers, puppetmasters, and practice bouts. Fine food and wine were brought forth, some of it miraculously conjured by the priests of Britmara. The competetion had yet to begin, and folk were already calling this the best Moot ever. |
| Return of the Flumph10-08-07, 10:56 PM | (this "moot" is being held at that lake of positive energy, right?) Lahach- Glykllivar sent a surge of divine power into her avatar, along with instructions on what to do with Coldwind. The avatar took the cloak and caused a new section of Lahach to form. This region was vertically infinite, but horizontally finite; some areas were as deep in the stone of the plane as the darkest morkoth pits, and others were as elevated as the half-submerged Glyri farming villages. Most of the seawater in this region froze, leaving comparatively small, cavelike tunnels through the ice. The cloak was placed in the middle of the frigid area, and she bestowed upon Coldwind the ability to reshape the ice tunnels as he saw fit (assuming he couldn't already do that, which he probably could; powerful ice spirit and all that). Karhech was the name of this new, frozen section. Coldwater animals, such as marine mammals, herring, penguins, white salmon, deep sea fish, and the like, flocked to the frigid tunnels. A few guardinals wandered in and made their homes there as well, gaining resistance to cold if they did not already have it. |
| CombatMedic10-08-07, 11:55 PM | [The Moot is held on the grassy plains where the lupins were called down from the stars in spirit form , then given flesh, by Britmara. I don't believe I ever specified the location of the lake, but making it near the Moot ground makes sense.] [Creation] The mid winter fair of the cryion nation had been eventful this year. New iceskimmer ships had been used by some of the eastern nmelds. These cryion had been raiding or trading down south of late, and had come home with riches. Designs for the ships were soon bought, stolen, or swapped for other secrets. Next year there would be more of the graceful vessels at the fair, of that there could be little doubt. The wizards of the mnelds were a fractious lot, but several of the most powerful had come together with a plan to establish a school for the education of arcanists. Its proposed sight was atop a frozen lake in the northwest of the cryion country. |
| Return of the Flumph10-09-07, 12:03 AM | Though Frostbite was able to cross planar boundaries, doing so was strenuous for him on his own. To augment his mobility, Glykllivar decided to give him a direct access point to Creation. Clawing through one of the icy walls of Karhech, her avatar dug a tunnel that led through the planar walls and opened out onto the Prime Material. It fed into the open ocean, in the tropics, where an island of solic ice froze around the portal. Thus, in the midst of the heat and sun, there was a small arctic paradise, with all the wildlife entailed. Although the island was technically floating, it never moved from its position; the portal that sustained it was stationary. The portal was hidden deep in an ice cave on the new frozen island. Create Portal: 1 AP Mold Land: 1 AP (if anyone wants a mortal race to settle on this island, that would be great) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze10-09-07, 12:11 AM | Lexius smiled, waved at Morintu, and said, "Bye". He traveled to Paradise, taking his key with him, and restores Paradise to it's former glory, cutting Conflict off, like a dead arm, and recreating old Paradise, keeping Respite, and The Forest. After this, he locks it down. So that he can keep tabs on the outside world, Lexius creates two artifacts. One, is a map of the world, detailing the nations, their geographical features, and their rulers. Also on this map is Lexius's worshippers, showing little blue dots. This artifacts rests on a sapphire mount, positioned right in front of Lexius' throne in his manor. The second artifact is a fully three-dimensional model detailing the cosmos, on which shows, when it happens, the sites at which the deities use their power. It shows not the individual deities when this happens, but a little model figurine of either an angel, a devil, or an animal, for good, evil, and neutrality respectivly. These are colored green for chaos, if the deity using the power is chaotic, red for law, if the deity is law, or gray, if the deity is neutral in respect for law and chaos. If the deity in possession of this artifact spends a part of his power, he can see the what is happening, who is involved in the event, etc. This is a few yards away from Lexius' throne, but before the Well of Joy. Lexius sits down on his throne. Create Artifact x2, lock plane x1, attack plane x1, create plane x1 18-3-3-3-3-3=3 |
| CombatMedic10-09-07, 12:48 AM | Arteheyn used her wisp to contact Morintu, who was outside Living Twlight: ''Please don't be so rude, dear. You won't find Lexius here. Apparently, he has better things to do than stand trial before your court. I suggest you leave off with the shaking and threats. I cannot be responsible for what my allies might do to you if you persist in harrassing them. Unlike Alusia, you are not protected by the Pact of TyDw. If you wish to be reasonable, however, I will ask the others if they are willing to speak with you. Well?'' |
| Return of the Flumph10-09-07, 02:48 AM | So that he can keep tabs on the outside world, Lexius creates two artifacts. One, is a map of the world, detailing the nations, their geographical features, and their rulers. Also on this map is Lexius's worshippers, showing little blue dots. This artifacts rests on a sapphire mount, positioned right in front of Lexius' throne in his manor. The second artifact is a fully three-dimensional model detailing the cosmos, on which shows, when it happens, the sites at which the deities use their power. It shows not the individual deities when this happens, but a little model figurine of either an angel, a devil, or an animal, for good, evil, and neutrality respectivly. These are colored green for chaos, if the deity using the power is chaotic, red for law, if the deity is law, or gray, if the deity is neutral in respect for law and chaos. If the deity in possession of this artifact spends a part of his power, he can see the what is happening, who is involved in the event, etc. This is a few yards away from Lexius' throne, but before the Well of Joy. Lexius sits down on his throne. (Divine marauder's map! Can I get a "**** yeah?" **** YEAH!!!) |
| Delfedd10-09-07, 12:10 PM | Morintu nodded, although Arteheyn could not, of course, see it. He left Living Twilight and went home. While there, he spoke at length with Michael. Michael wished to have followers of his own, and thought that the hobgoblins would make for fine followers. Morintu agreed, as the Hobgoblins worship of him had always been a bit lackluster. The transfer of power from Morintu to Michael was slow at first, but quickly gained momentum after The Cathedral of the Regalia was built. It was claimed that Many Miracles where performed there, from healing the blind to granting great fortune. The cathedral itself was nearly fourty feet high. Each of the five towers had a replica of each piece of the regalia at the top. Inside the Cathedral there where one hundred pews. At the front was an image of Michael, weilding the entire Regalia. Lining the walls where stained glass windows with images of the ancient Artifact Lords. Golthanok, Simiel, and more. (Guide populus 2, construct cathedral 1, Deposit AP, 3 remaining AP) At this same time, Temples to Morintu where cropping up all over Creation. The Abel felt the need to create a large hive. They had never felt this urge before, and it was not a hive for creating more Abel, but a hive built to amplify the power of the Queen and some of the two legs who served the Queen. The queen now found it much easier to create new breeds of Abel, and in fact they did. The most recent one was the Hullathorn, a great dead dragon that the Abel animated and used as a factory to make more undead. The Plainsrunners also constructed a great temple. This temple reached into the sky, and was nearly one hundred and fifty feet tall. It soared into the sky, and it was said to be seen for miles around. Mounted at the top where a dozen spell cannons, to defend against an aerial attack, and indeed, several captured ornithopters roosted in the belfry. The temple itself was the grandest the world has seen in some time. Each window showed another of Morintu's great actions. The creation of the wind dukes, his aid to the first humans, duel with Amon, the creation of Devils, His guiding of Iladia to their home, his death and resurrection, and more, too many to mention. Siladio lived still. He blamed it all... everything that the dragons had done... this monstrous curse that still smote the Ezera, everything, on the high priests. THEY had done this. THEY had misled his people and caused their deaths. He had gathered nigh on one hundred Cursed Ezera when their allies came. Near a thousand of the Ezera who had died in the battle of the dragons. It seemed that they to want the death of the High priests just as much as Siladio did. (Of course, this is just Michael letting them out.) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze10-09-07, 06:53 PM | ((um, what curse. Selevern removed the short life thing. Unless you are talking about the curse that still effects the Cursed Ezera.)) |
| alchemyprime10-09-07, 09:43 PM | Tanner shook his head at the shaking of the plane. "My respect for the Skylord is gaining the adjective 'grudging'. I really hate for when my plane to allow for evolution of life, relations and minds is shook. I think even the fleas felt it." (AS Tanner would assure you, at least two of every creature finds a home on Living Twilight, except for creatures of the Undead type. Constructs are a bit rarer than most things, but even constructs live here.) Tanner thinks for a moment. "No matter what happens, I realize that the lawfuls seem to be much stronger than the fores of chaos." He is, in reality, speaking not to the true Council, but the mental Council in his head, of Madness, Logic, Death, Gallant and Beast. Cold stopped caring, Trickery wasn't invited, and Life is off in the Avatar, so she could not attend. Tanner nodded, as did his present incarnations. Tanner felt a rush of power and growled. (Raise Dvr x2 6AP, so 10AP - 6AP = 4AP) "I hope that tips the scales a bit. Or, at least, makes us a little more fun." |
| Delfedd10-09-07, 11:30 PM | (The cursed ezera are those who fought in the battle who felt the sting of Punishment.) |
| CombatMedic10-09-07, 11:56 PM | [hobgoblin lands] The slave explorers from Eruk had long since returned home to their reward. Their visit had opened up commerce and diplomatic relations between the two nations. The azer ambassador to the hobs requested an idol of Michael be sent to the Grand Zigguratt in Eruk, that the azers might honor him properly. ''It is our custom to honor the gods thusly'', said the ambassador when questioned. |
| d2447866710-10-07, 08:01 PM | Fael, in his travels, grew older, quickly. He journeyed to the Glacier of Glykllivar, to return what he now knew was the Rimeblade. When he reached the edge, indeed the site where Frostbite had initially proposed, he knew he had come to the right place. But now a question arose. How to get it to him? How to scale the heavens into the realm of the gods? Fael was granted a vision. And so he began to act on that, building a spire of ice, so far into massiveness it looks as if it could indeed pierce the sky. And so he made it to please Frostbite, so that when the sun shone through the thin ice on the ceiling, Frostbite's holy symbol was shown on all the floors, glowing at night. And so, he made the upper portion accessible by windows and a spiral ramp, so that members of all races could congregate. And so, each floor had a statue, one of each of the stages of Frostbite's life pointing towards the polar directions. And so, Fael placed the Rimeblade in the middle of the bottom floor, and it was returned to Frostbite. And so, Frostbite's Eyrie was complete. [Construct Cathedral, 1 AP, 17-1=16, 16 AP remaining] (After Fael dies, can I have him become an avatar of Frostbite? Or would anyone object to that?) |
| Return of the Flumph10-10-07, 09:17 PM | (that's fine; when you first suggested it it seemed like a ripoff of Vaelisius, but since you are doing it a different way its fine) Lupins- Among those who wished to compete for the title of Champion was a young-but wise beyond her years-adventurer by the name of Reya. Hailing from a smallish Lupin pack in the eastern hemisphere, in the prairies between the shores of the Coastmen and the mountains of the Bezekiran Plainsdwellers, Reya impressed many with the tales of her exploits, and-despite her obscure background-knew the dances and songs of the Lupins as well as anyone could be expected to. Even before the contests started, she was starting to become a crowd favorite. Another competitor was Dengar, an older, quieter Lupin from near the Great Rift. Dengar had something of a temper, and was not the most friendly of the wolffolk, but his honor, experience, and battle prowess were not in question. Of great importance to him was a gold circlet he wore at all times on his head-a gift from the dwarves of the Worldspine Mountains for ridding their foothills of gnolls. He said (and was backed up by numerous divinations) that the crown had great magical properties, and that he was willing to bestow it on any Lupin who could beat him at the finals-which he seemed to be sure he would reach. Some had challenged him for it in unofficial wrestling matches already, and he had beaten them all without breaking a sweat. The two Lupins only met each other briefly, and didn't seem to think much of each other (though the joviality of the atmosphere kept their mutual dislike hidden for the most part). |
| d2447866710-11-07, 08:33 PM | (I sorta want him to go out with a bang, maybe dying protecting the Eyrie. [/heavyhandedness].) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze10-12-07, 12:38 AM | Lexius opened up Paradise for a divine second, moving to Respite and telling those there that their god has returned. He waited for Sage to come into sight, so that he could greet Sage properly. As soon as he saw Sage, he closes Paradise again. Lock plane x1, 10-2-2=4 Cultists of Kyselon Likysek, in the past century, had started to build up his forces, converting a few select ezera to the wonders of vampirism, and building his power. He established his headquarters in the catacombs of the Acadamy, and, with magic and his vampire thralls, built a library and a livable complex for those not yet dead. He secretly spread the word of Kyselon, drawing worshippers one and two at a time. He moved the Stone from it's valley, and built an altar to Kyselon from it, making it flat and perfect for laying sacrifices. He gathered the leftover stone and made tattoing pens from them, making those devoted to Kyselon be marked with blood. Sacrifices started to be made. Yeti disappeared here and there, turning up days later exsanguinated and vivisected. Their hearts removed and eaten. This was the way Likysek taught them to pray. Ezeran sacrifices were wrong. They were the chosen of Kyselon, to be made into vampires to feed upon the lesser humaniod races. A few ezera had to be kept from the glory of vamprisim, for the vampires needed guardians and servants in the daylight. Ezera, regular Jyeka, Mystic Theurge of Lexius, high priestess of Lexius, decided to support travel to the mainland. Yeti were slaughtered, magic was made. They loaded the goods on to ships and sailed to the mainland, finding ports to sell their goods. They paid for an embassy from the island of Kyeaksel to be put in the port cities, and ezera flooded to the mainland, to paint and create, to establish trade and spread culture to the world. In a few unpopulated places, they built colonies to live in. The ezera ended their exile. Kyselon The Blood god looked from the heavens, and was glad of his work. He reveled in the blood, and decided to make a home for himself. He created a plane, filled with blood, violance, torture, death, and demons to serve him. The Bloodlands he named it, and sat on his throne, of bleeding, weeping heads, of humans, dwarves, elfs, and other lesser races. create plane x1 6-3=3 |
| Delfedd10-12-07, 02:01 AM | Lock plane x1, 10-2=8 (First you have to lock it a first time. You forgot to do that. Then you have to unlock it. Then you have to relock it. So really you're down to four.) Morintu, from within Enfermia, felt the creation of large amounts of undead. Moreover, he knew that exact same feeling had happened before. He watched the new blood god create the vampires. He was intruiged, and yet at the same time he was disgusted. Why? Does every little weakling god try to start their own vampiric nation? Morintu watched as the... unfortunate things began to happen again. The vampires turned on their living kin... again... and began to feed. Sucking the poor Ezera dry. Morintu approached the plane of blood in his Plainsrunner guise. "Greetings bloodlord. I am Morintu, most feared among the Gods. Look out upon your nation. I've seen this exact thing happen before. And I know how to stop it. For if the vampirism does not cease, I will have to do the same thing I did to the last vampiric fanatic I came across. While we are here, I would like to propose an alliance." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze10-12-07, 02:02 AM | ((Changed it)) ((( Also, the vampires feed upon the yeti for food, and use the variant rule in Libris mortis to not create spawn from them. Though the interesting thing is, they can acquire them legally, because ezera use them for food all of the time.))) |
| Delfedd10-12-07, 07:38 AM | (I can understand this. However, the vampires only purpose is to slaughter and make more vampires.) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze10-12-07, 01:14 PM | ((Do you mean vampires in general? Anyways, let's move this to OOC)) |
| Delfedd10-14-07, 10:47 AM | (I don't see what there is to discuss. You're creating something that is completely against the nature of the race you're playing. You're going to need to spend AP to control Also, why in all the layers of Enfermia do you have Ezeran worshipers? New deities have to grapple for worshipers.) |
| d2447866710-14-07, 11:12 AM | Auranis called for Morintu again through the wisp network, then proceeded in his experiments. Mainly his flagship. The Siegebreaker. He tinkered, and then developed a elemental core for it; made of every element. Oddly enough, this granted it intelligence. "Ship 971507316, 'Siegebreaker' online. Awaiting orders." [Create Artifact/Avatar, 3+3=6, 12-6=6, 6 AP remaining.] (On probation, awaiting approval. I'll spend the rest of his AP after I know if it is approved.) |
| Delfedd10-14-07, 12:22 PM | (Wow... that's cool. Although having it be both an artifact and an avatar doesn't make that much sense. Just have it be an artifact.) Morintu approached Auranis. "Yes?" |
| d2447866710-14-07, 01:36 PM | "It's obvious a war is coming up, and we'll need weapons. What do you want me to brew up?" |
| CombatMedic10-14-07, 06:29 PM | [Haven] Britmara sent one of her trumpet archons to search for Sage. The message for Sage was: ''Sage, will you visit me in Haven? I would like to discuss the current troubles among the gods. I believe you and I are on the same side. '' |
| Return of the Flumph10-18-07, 03:27 AM | The Sage's avatar came to Haven and bowed politely before Britmara. "My apologies for being unable to arrive in person; Lexius has placed Paradise under lockdown, preventing any divine entity from entering or leaving. Given the current...Enfermian...situation, I cannot say I disapprove of his chosen course of action, however inconvenient for visitation purposes it might be." "What have you to discuss?" ... The final test was that of Promise. So far, it had been a toss up between Reya, Dengar, and another lupin named Fenn. While Reya and Dengar were slightly in the lead, Fenn was not at all far behind. The Challenge of Loyalty, the last event of the moot tourney, would be the tie breaker amongst the three champions. All three were at this point much loved by the lupins in attendance, though Reya and Dengar were somewhat polarizing in that one was supported by the eastern lupins, and the other by the western ones. The zone of truth was cast by the high priestess of Britmara, and reinforced with additional augmentations to ensure it could not be defied. One by one, the candidates would be called forth and asked, in turn, what they promised to do if they were made Champion of All the Gens. "I," said Reya, "promise to fight to keep things as they have always been; we shall remain as we are, free, wild, and untammed, able to defend the good and destroy the wicked at our leisure. I shall serve as a guardian of our ways, one who will ensure our current level of prosperity unto the end of my days." Some mild applause. Reya had, in the last few days, developed a reputation for conservativism that few among the lupins liked. The fact of the matter was that there was really too much evil in the world at the moment. The speech was not awful, but many were slightly dissapointed. "I," said Dengar, "will seek to revolutionize the lupin people. Britmara created this race as close as possible to her ideal of perfection, and perfect in her eyes the lupins have been since their appearance. But lo! The winds have changed; a foul poison spreads from the northwest, in the civil war of Tablenasia, from the east, in the depredations of the so-called Ascended, from the air around us that flies thick with locusts, from the skies above, in which our seers sense the beginnings of war amongst the gods themselves. Now is not the time to sit in our warrens and frolic, playing in the woods and hunting wild goblins in the praries. Our purpose is to fight evil, and the time to fight will soon be returning, just as it did in ages past! I will be the greatest I can be; a champion, a warlord, a diplomat. I have travelled immensely, and know that a great evil is soon to cover much of the world. Follow me, and we shall have our destiny!" Inaction and stagnation were the twin scourges of modern lupin culture. Everyone, especially those who had seen the growing and festering wars of which Dengar spoke, howled long and loud in approval. Then came Fenn's speech. It wasn't very memorable, especially after the last one. Suffice to say, Dengar was chosen as the Chamion of all Gens. He proclaimed that, as a matter of sportsmanship, he would present his magical crown to the runner up. However, Reya mysteriously vanished during the final ceremony, and so it was Fenn-the third place winner-who placed the golden circlet on his brow. It was clear that he was a good friend of Dengar's, even if not nearly as popular, and would be his chief assistant. ... "War?" Asked the elder. The diplomat nodded. "Why yes, we do indeed like war. We are quite fond of it. We are very good at war, but haven't gotten to fight in any good ones for a while. Only skirmishes." The diplomat repeated the offer. "Hmm...well, in exchange for the resources promised in exchange for our participation...yes, I don't see why bloody not. Count us in. ... "Blood runs through my veins, water through the walls, the breath of the ancient and fallen through the tunnels. I stand before thee, broken, submerged in darkness, awaiting thy blessing, oh Lord." The knight was kneeling on the hard, natural stone floor. Moisture dripped from the stalactites, landing around the feet of the one the knight knelt before. "My blessing," said the standing one, "is for thy blood to dry and crumble, the waters run foul and brackish with thy touch, the air to tear the voice from the lungs of the unworthy. Your payment is the world, to own, to harvest, to rape, to cultivate, to destroy, to recreate. My price is the most worthless thing in existence. Art thou willing to pay it?" "Yes," replied the knight, "my soul belongs to thee." "My child," said the mentor, a strange, cloying energy pulsing throughout the room, "your ascension is over. Please pick up your things and follow the lady at the entrance." As the new blackguard kissed the feet of his master and left, the master turned to the other door. "Next." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron10-18-07, 09:58 AM | As Dengar was pronounced Champion, above him was a bright flash of light, and then, floating down, was a lupinal guardinal, a sign to the lupins that Dengar was favored. The lupinal said so himself, telling that he was sent by Selevern to support Dengar with whatever aid he could provide. |
| Delfedd10-19-07, 07:15 AM | (New Month. I'm never sure which one it is.) Morintu nodded to Auramis. "Hm... Defensive objects for one. We don't want to go provoking anyone." |
| CombatMedic10-19-07, 09:27 AM | [TyDw] Arteheyn sat in the meeting hall beneath the mountain. She addressed Frostbite [ and any other gods who have joined her in TyDw since the meeting in Living Twilight ended]: ''Lexius is on his way. We can begin when all have arrived. If Alusia chooses to boycott the trial, well... i invited her. If she refuses to take part in the proceedings, I will respect that. Perhaps she feels herself too strongly prejudiced against Lexius to fairly judge his actions?'' |
| d2447866710-19-07, 06:11 PM | "Also, I wanted to show you two things." He opened a portal to the Plains of Lightning. [Create Portal, 2 AP, 12-2=10, 10 AP remaining.] "The first would be this plane. I thought you may be interested in it. As he speaks, a department opens in his lab. 16 genasi step out. "For the genasi, I have created a breeding program and crossed various types. From their bodies, I hope to reconstruct elementals." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze10-19-07, 08:03 PM | Lexius spoke to Sage, saying, "I am sorry, but I am going to my trial in TyDw. Keep Paradise safe. I'm going to open it up, and as soon as I leave, you need to close it down again. If something happens, the guardianship of the ezera go to you. I'll bring Kalitroz here, and he will report to you as I see things. If I die, please make him your herald. I don't want him to die just because I have. I trust you. With that, Lexius opened up Paradise, and left to TyDw, Kalitroz arriving right when Lexius left. 11-2=9 Kyselon Kyselon pondered, and asked, "What sort of alliance do you have for the blood god?" |
| alchemyprime10-19-07, 11:05 PM | Tanner appears in TyDw. "I am sorry Lexius. I feel as if I owe you for magic, the spell that created my divinity. But I must vote according to the hearing. Personal reasons." |
| Zebppir10-20-07, 12:26 AM | Forbidden Paradise Nequelleden worked furiously after Arteheyn left,she locked forbidden paradise any divine entity besides her would be cast out of her domain.Various beakers bubbled soultions and cauldrons frothed,nothing was out of place this was her lab and home.But what pleased her more is that among the gods most if not all did not know her true title they would know soon enough....As for the weaker gods she would see them all dead.But what made her laugh most of all is if any god tried to make poison she would know as she was and always shall be the Mistress of all poison!!!:evillaugh Material Plane Dancing merrily and with much passion an beautiful woman swayed and danced taking a soldier's stare completely he didn't even notice the huge barfight all around him....much later he awoke alone in his bed so graceful was she.He thought and took a sip from a cup and then he couldn't breathe falling to the ground he gaped for air and then she was there holding a mirror so he saw just before he died a bruise around his neck as though he was being hung.Her last words to him,You didn't seem to mind when I told you of my mission nor of my mistress!Now enjoy her embrace!!! |
| Return of the Flumph10-20-07, 12:28 AM | Lexius spoke to Sage, saying...I trust you. :rofl: The Sage does as instructed, and sends his avatar to TyDwy. Lock Plane (is it one or two AP?) Additionally, Glykllivar's avatar approached Celeste. "Celeste," she said, "something very important is about to happen; a god is going to be placed on trial, to be judged by the rest of the pantheon. If you wish to be heard in the deciding of Lexius' fate, you should come to TyDwy." |
| CombatMedic10-20-07, 05:06 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn addressed Sage's avatar, Tanner, and Frostbite. ''Lexius deserves to know the complaints against him. I have only one complaint to make: his followers wantonly destroyed dragon eggs at his command. Do you others have anything to add to this?'' |
| d2447866710-20-07, 05:37 PM | "He created an unjust war against the dragons. His worshiper's unleashed a plague that killed dragon young and lizardfolk young alike, reanimating them as zombies and killing their parents." |
| Return of the Flumph10-20-07, 05:40 PM | Glykllivar raised an eyebrow. "He's displayed an unfortunate tendency to shoot first and ask questions never," she said, "but since he has not done that in a very long time, I think its a bit late to hold it against him." |
| CombatMedic10-20-07, 05:50 PM | Arteheyn nodded as her daughter spoke, smiling at the last bit. |
| d2447866710-20-07, 05:54 PM | "Also, I request to be removed from the jury. Due to relatively recent events, those which I have listed, I can not be impartial." |
| alchemyprime10-21-07, 11:35 AM | "I both abhor the creation of undead, yet respect testing forms of life with disease, weather and calamity. This judgement will be hard, but I shall listen to what the other deities say. We, as opposing forces, will be able to bring a verdict upon any deity who has broken TyDw's rules. The power of that verdict is to punish, but can also be seen as a way to cause a change in a deity. Whether this change is mental, physical or emotional, it does not matter. As long as change occurs, then the job is done." Tanner looked at Lexius, then galnced to Arteheyn. "I wish to be involved in the proper change." Tanner looks back at Lexius. "The entire Council of Tanner wishes to be represented when I speak these words." Tanner's form begans to writhe and bubble, altering him thusly. His eyes appear to be galss, with random clockwork behind them. His hair turns blue, his face paler, his arms thinner and covered in spines. His shadow turns into a monstrous form, and he becomes androgynous. Not creepy androgynous, but as if the form constantly switches between male and female faster than the eye can see. A vestigial bat wing sprouts from his back. (Not an evolve physically, this is just what hapens when all 9 take control at once.) "Lexius, we accuse you with the creation of abominations against all life and against evolution itself in the form of using the bodies of dead reptilians and creating the undead to augment you armies. We also accuse you in the prevention of allowing a further evolution of dragonkind to come to fruitition by destroying those eggs, and for destroying the probability of even further evolution by allowing the reptilian creatures to never be born, therefore allowing their probable offspring to never be born, destroying an entire chain of life that had not yet started. The disease we do not mind about. We've considered starting a plague or two ourself, just to see how it would end up." Tanner looks at Arteheyn. "Only Tanner shall be completely present. The rest of us shall retreat to uor respective corners of our mind." And with that, the normal Tanner returned in form and mind. "So then, I shall stay on the jury, if that is allowable." Tanner looked to Arteheyn. "I hope that's fine that I represent all nine of me." |
| Camu10-21-07, 12:00 PM | Ooulzoth didn't feel much to attend the trial, so he left. He did however leave someone to widness the trial for him. The creature looked like a single long tentacle with a couple of insect wings and a head covered randomly with sensory organs, but mostly eyes, with a single great eye in the middle. Meanwhile Ooulzoth tended to other business. |
| CombatMedic10-22-07, 08:13 AM | [TyDw] Arteheyn spoke; '' Yes, of course you may abstain. That is your right. And yes, Tanner, it wold be fine if you represent all aspects of your own being- please remember you only get one vote.'' |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze10-22-07, 08:08 PM | (I'm not sure when Lexius created undead. I don't think he did at all.) Lexius looks quizically at Tanner, and then says, "I have not created any undead. That unfortunate side effect happened when my followers activated the plague engine, which I had nothing to do with. Also, I did not know until later, that the eggs were being smashed, except when my celestial followers were sent to the Material Plane. That practice was then stopped. |
| d2447866710-22-07, 08:21 PM | "Why did your worshipers activate the plague engine in the first place? Why did you not punish them for this? You told them to stop smashing the eggs, but before that you turned a blind eye to the practice!" |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze10-22-07, 09:11 PM | "My ezera used the plague engine because they did not know what it was. A solanthi brought it to them to use, and I did not know what it was. They were not punished because they were punished enough. The mass extermination of most of your population, with the knowledge and learning of all of them, is too much punishment for any creature. I did not turn a blind eye to the practice of egg smashing. I simply did not know it existed." |
| d2447866710-22-07, 09:14 PM | "You didn't observe your own 'holy' war? You were responsible for your race in this and you messed up, killing innocents." |
| alchemyprime10-22-07, 11:02 PM | Tanner looks down. "I am sorry... I miss understood. Still, one does not order their followers into doing something without watching them. Just as the Key and Lock always watch me, to an extent, so should you have noticed your followers even thinking of using the plague engines and of smashing the eggs. The blame still lies on you, Lexius. You are thier god. They were under your orders. I do not blame you for the plague itself, just for the after effects. Like I said, I have nothing against a good plague. I first came to Refuge while Morintu's plagues originally went on. Some impressed me very much. But... still, I suppose negligence of a holy war caused by yourself should be noted." ***Creation*** Lucky and the Khepri Priestess went on from the small cottage. They came to were salmon moved upstream, from salt to fresh water. They watched for hours. (Sorry. I felt like I was neglecting Mortal RPing...) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron10-27-07, 01:59 PM | Selevern appeared in TyDw, off to the side of the main deliberations, going only to observe the trial, or to act in whatever way that was needed of him. |
| CombatMedic10-27-07, 02:03 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn spoke: ''Lexius- you have been betrayed, killed, lost your home for a time, and had part of your power taken from you. You cut away Madness from your own flesh. If you have been guilty of errors or crimes- surely you have already suffered punishment. Your ezera have been decimated- thus have they been punished. I see no point in further humiliations or torments. What purpose would any of it serve? Lexius, I ask you to join me in repairing the harm done by you actions. You have made mistakes, as have we all from time to time. But we can learn from mistakes. We can become better than we were before. You others, my peers and good friends, will you not forgive Lexius if he tries to make amends?'' |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze10-28-07, 02:36 AM | Lexius spoke, saying " Of course Arteheyn, I have already started rebuilding the ezera, and soon, very soon, they will spread across the world, bringing knowledge throughout it. If you require aid for the dragons, the celestial dragons would be glad to help." |
| Camu10-28-07, 07:08 AM | Ooulzoth looked down upon Creation, and while all the other gods where busy with there own afairs, he desided it was time... The colossal spore-tree on his island started to spew forth a thick cloud of steam and spores. A thick layer of fog formed around the island that started to spread rapidly. It started to cover a large portion of the sea, then the land, until almost half Creation was covered in it, like a strange claw grabbing hold of the world. It became known to the mortals as the ‘Mist’ The Mist started to change the land it covered. In the border regions, the plains and farmland started to turn into mires and bogs, while forrests where transformed into mangroves and swamps. In the deeper regions, here the sun couldn’t come anymore, plants started to die and replaced by sporeplants, who could survive without the light. The world became more isolated. Although the Mist covered mostly low populated zones, it caused big city’s to be cut off from each other or towns from there mayor city. Border regions where still crossable by the bravest, but no one ever returned from a visit to the deeper regions, except a few and they brought tales of unimaginable monstrosities. This made areas completely surrounded by the deeper Mist to be completely cut off from the rest of the world. For the aquatic races the influence was not so drastic, but since large portions of the ocean where also covered, it became dangerous for sailors to navigate inside the mist banks. Large sea monsters would often use the deeper mist to ambush a ship foolish enough to venture in it, causing ome shipping routes to be cut off also. Below the surface of the sea, nothing changed much. Except the waters under the mist to become much colder because the sun was blocked by it. The Mist became the home of many new and deadly creatures.Musquito’s and gnads trived well in the swampy habitat, as did giant leeches, eager to drain the blood of those foolish enough to enter the border reagions. Strange two-legged creatures wandered the mires and bogs. There spit could disolve a man in a second. Animals that lived there before the Mist came eather died or turned into more feral versions or where lost and turned into an oozelike state. Within the deeper regions, even deadlier foes awaited. Blind hulking creatures skulurked around the darkness, navigating there ways with there deadly screams. From the border regions, moans could be heared from strange flying creatures. Some said they saw a glimpse of what appeared as a cloak. The fears and horrors of the people even started to come alive within the Mist From the Mist itself, strange cloudlike creatures where found, that feeded on magic itself, making the use of it inside the Mist almost impossible, as even the smallest spell would attract swarms of these creatures. And some creatures even became the Mist…. After a while the Mist was settled and didn’t expand much further. While the border regions would still shift sometimes, expanding or decreasing a bit, the deeper regions became more or less static. The only exception was when magic was used against the Mist. Sometimes a wizard or scolar couldn’t resist to find a cure and try to experiment his spell against the Mist. This however caused a huge shift from the Mist, absorbing a portion of land in proportion to the spells power. This caused most scolars to give up rather quickly. It looked grim indeed, and only time could tell how this would continue…… (( Mold land x4 4AP Create Digester 2AP Create Grelatinous creatures 2AP Create Detrachan 2AP Create Cloakers 2AP Create Fihyr 2AP Create Nishruu 2AP Create Spectral creatures 2AP That makes a total of 18AP, the points i got from last two weeks, now I oly need to find out how much i had before that. ;) )) |
| Return of the Flumph10-28-07, 12:49 PM | Glykllivar excused herself from the meeting. "Sorry," she said, "pressing business." She cast her senses out for Ooulzoth...couldn't find him. She hovered over the spore tree and shouted, in a voice that could be heard throughout the multiverse, "Ooulzoth, you have ten seconds to come here before I destroy your island." |
| Camu10-28-07, 01:05 PM | Ooulzoth almost instantly appeared at his island, as if he expected that one would want an explenation sooner or later |
| Return of the Flumph10-28-07, 01:07 PM | "Hi, Ooulzoth" said Glykllivar, "forgive my bluntness, but what the f*** is going on here?" |
| Camu10-28-07, 01:27 PM | I don't mind your blundness given the situation. Well as you can see the spore tree is blooming.... But that's probably not what you ment. What this is, my dear is a clensing of the world if you wish. For some time now this world is getting in a visious cycle that pushes it further and further into a stagnant lawful world. A world with order, law, prosperity and hunger a feeling only known by few. A world with rules, ruled by the ones clever enough to work around them. it even goes as far as our phanteon itself..... Now this (he spreads his arms for more drama) will be my final try to tip the balance back to chaos. Overpopulated city's, depending of the food produced by farm towns will now be on there own, isolated. Fear and hunger will break there lawful minds. Anarchie and disorder will balance the world. I'm sorry that it influences your regions aswell, since I don't have anything against you. But I promise the ocean won't be affected as much as you think. Within a few years the spore tree will stop blooming again and stay dormend for centuries to come. In the mean time the effect will slowly go away and disperce frm the oceans rather quickly. On the land however it will last a couple of centuries, before eventually diminishing.... Until the next blooming I hope this explenation calms you down a bit and I hope you will see and understand my point of view. |
| alchemyprime10-28-07, 03:00 PM | Gallant closes his eyes. The Grindylow are angry. His evolution of the Eel. If anything, the action of the Tanner to become closer to Therias and Glykillivar. The Gallant, in the Avatar body, appeared to the oceans near the archipelago. The whitest albino, the head preist as it were, was near the Island of Ooulzoth. The mist clouds could very well cause evolution, but would alter the trade routes. The Gallant thought. "I like the Grindylow. They are one of Tanner's Children... Tanner's Children should become able to adapt to such scenarios more easily... The Life Masters will be all right, but the others... my grindylow and vodyanoi... the occasional fish... hm..." Gallant gathered energy from himself, Life and the Beast and attempted to create a new evolution to pop up in the sentient races. He then also caused the mosquitoes on the Island to grow, become wise. The females were able to drink the blood of so many creatures. They raged with hunger. The males drained plant life of health and learned so much. The Mist Born and the Anophelli. Evolution at work. And yet, Gallant could not shake that the Anophelli were not his doing... but from one of the darker ones in his mind... And if Madness rended control for just a moment. (4AP: Create Race x2. I beleive I have... 8-4 equals 4AP left.) (New Template Created: Mist-Born Creatures Inherited Template Can be added to any creature with a Constitution Score. Type stays the same. Abilities: +2 Con, +2 Int SA: Psionics: A Mist-Born Creature manifests as a Psion of 1st level, except that the discipline chosen must be Telepathy, Psychometabolism or metacreativity. If they have racial hit dice, add half of their hit dice to the manifester level. A Mist-Born Creature with lvels in Psion may only progress in Telepathy, Pschometabolism or Metacreativity. Since it is as a Psion, DCs are Intelligence based. Spell-Like Abilities: A Mist-Born Creature gains 1d3 spell-like abilities, usable 1/day each. These must be taken from the Cleric or Wizard/Sorcerer list. DCs are Cha based. They must be 0 level spells. Mist-Born Weapon:All natural attacks and unarmed strikes from a Mist-born creature deal thier Constitution modifier in acid damage on a critical hit. SQ: Resistance:A Mist-Born Creature had Acid Resistance 5 and gains a +1 resistance bonus on Fortitude Saves. Racial Saves: A Mist-Born Creature has a +2 bonus on saves against poison and disease, as well as spells with the acid descriptor. This stacks with thier Resistance ability, as well as any save bonuses from the base creature. Mist-Born Armor: When a Mist-Born Creature takes acid damage or beats it's save against poison or disease by 5 or more, they gain a +1 Racial bonus to their Natural Armor class for an amount of rounds equal to their Contitution modifier. Odd Mind: For all purposes except spell-casting, treat the Wisdom score of a Mist-Born as 4 points lower than normal. For spell-casting spells with the acid descriptor or from the transmutation school, add thier Intelligence bonus to the Dc instead of their primary casting ability if Inteligence is higher. LA: +2 How's that for evolution, Camu?) (ALso, creating the Anophelli from the Bas-Lag dragon article... since Mosquitoes work so well.) |
| Camu10-28-07, 04:22 PM | How's that for evolution, Camu?) (ALso, creating the Anophelli from the Bas-Lag dragon article... since Mosquitoes work so well.) Well actually to be exact, the musquito's and gnads live in the border regions of the mist, far far away from my island (island is in the deepest region of the mist) And for the second part, I like your template, but the point from the mist is that most sentient creatures, except the most alien can survive in the mist. Maybe if it would cause a negative effect on there wisdom score, to reflect this, as it would drive most sentients insane. In my post i also have the spectral creatures, that's for sentients who become completely lost in the mist and lose there very being |
| alchemyprime10-28-07, 04:26 PM | (I did change the template by making Wis go down for everything but spell-casting. The point of this template wa for them to evolve past being harmed by the Mist, or to at least become more resiliant. Meh. Mosquitoes and Anophelli can hive together. So, if you run into a bunch of mosquitoes in a swamp and hear a sound like a motorcycle revving... run.) |
| Return of the Flumph10-28-07, 04:48 PM | (the mist causes insanity in mortals? Sorry, no way in hell would Glykllivar stand for that. Take away the madness effect, and you're good) Glykllivar was taken aback at Ooulzoth's explanaition. The funny thing was, he was right. The world-at least, large portions of it, were under the yolk of lawful evil. Maybe a new paradigm did need to be forced on the world. Maybe the societies of today did need to come down. But the way Ooulzoth was doing it, the world would simply go from lawful to chaotic, with the evil remaining in place. This needed to be changed. The world needed evolution, not devastation. She had an idea. Long ago, she had engineered a strain of seaweed that absorbed toxins from the surrounding water and converted them into usable energy. She had designed this weed just for such circumstances, but she now saw fit to...make some adjustments. Nodding politely to Ooulzoth, she floated up to the spore tree, a wad of algea in hand. With a bit of tweaking, she was able to integrate her creation into Ooulzoth's. Now, some of the spores were symbiotes, which would bind to any plant life (terrestrial or aquatic) they came in contact with and grant them the ability to use mycoantigens as a substitute for sunlight. Creation would still be turned upside down by the confusing mists and strange creatures, but it would not turn into another Long Night. "There," she said to Ooulzoth, "now you might not get lynched as soon as the rest of the pantheon notices. Excellent idea, by the way; I'm rather ashamed I didn't think of it myself." She reached down into the mist and plucked out a cloaker. "Funny creature," she said, "is it intelligent?" ... Meanwhile, Glykllivar's avatar went back to Lahach and mobilized the eladrins. Hundreds of them left the plane and entered Creation. Here, they acted as guides and advisors, showing those who were worthy the best ways to cope with the mist. They guided gryndalow merchants to the appropriate ports, taught farmers how to breed more durable crops that were less appealing to the mist creatures, and the like. Walking the world in disguise, claiming to be priests of Glykllivar, they explained to any who asked that the godess had sent them to help the people deal with the Lord of Hunger's mist, just as her mother had sent bats to control his locusts. For the first time in history, Glykllivar's cult came to be prominent on land. Among the smaller villages in particular, she began to take on a status almost as high as her mother's. When eladrins guided caravans full of mist-resistant grain to the cities, her name became more highly regarded by the urban folk as well. Of course, the cities of the hobgoblins, halflings, plainsrunners, and other Enfermia-worshippers got noticably less attention than the others. They could survive, but not nearly as easily. Dissent began to spread throughout the streets of these evil societies, especially among the lower classes. Eladrins, of course, were instrumental in this. ... Using the energy of her newfound worship, Glykllivar increased her power to its maximum capacity. Nourish Populace on an Epic Scale: 2 AP Guide Populace: 2 AP Teach Populace: 1 AP Increase Divine Rank x2: 6 AP (am I cashing in on this or what? :D ) |
| d2447866710-28-07, 06:37 PM | (I applaud you. Now just to find the smiley...) Winter came once more through the world, but that was not where one god was busy at work. The Siegebreaker core? Excellent, exceeded expectations. The shell? Not so much. Auranis was hard at work to improve it, and thought of 3 systems to start with. He created a new ship, a harder armor, and moved the core over. He created a cannon on the top, one that would move small objects at high speeds. And he worked on the turning; he developed a system of vents that would make the ship turn by expelling hot air. [Create Artifact x3, 9 AP, 12-9=3, 3AP remaining. Did we say you could store AP in artifacts or not?] Frostbite stood. "What about those of my faithful that you butchered? Not only did your people kill some of them, they killed their friends, their families, when their only crime was to aid the dragons. All I ask for them is a similar aid that you give to the dragons." Fael stood at the top of the Eyrie, looking over the glacier and the ocean. If nothing else, this fog bothered him. |
| Camu10-28-07, 06:48 PM | (Edit: moved this to OOC ) |
| Camu10-28-07, 08:04 PM | The cloaker started to moan an alien song while caught in her hand. It then stopped, moved its head to look around and then it suddenly bit her finger, so it was able to excape her hand and darted back into the Mist. "Oh they are intelligent, quite vicious too" "They don't like it very much outside the mist, like all mist residents. They are intelligent, but there alien mind would make it impossible for them to communicate with creatures from outside the mist. This is the case for all mist creatures."" |
| Kirtanus_Albacron10-28-07, 08:04 PM | As the Mist came near to the Great Chasm, the goodly elves and half-elves, who had left Kilensanah before Selevern tried to separate it from the rest of the world, along with the rest of the creatures that were set by Arteheyn, and the few created by Selevern, were in separate villages on the ground, in the forest that was once the homeland of the elves, then banded together in one area, a great tree, which was one of the first to come back after the Devastation caused by Blight and the other evil gods. (Long sentence,huh? :D) The tree was shaped by the magic-users, making small huts which were connected to each other by branches which were shaped to make brigdes. The elves and half-elves, with this new home, extended an invitation to the creatures that they had brought with them, but most of them refused, only aerial creatures accepting, and of them, the incarnum dragons did not accept, prefering to stay with the totem giants. The Incarnum-borne, as the Incarnum dragons and totem giants called themselves, wandered the area surrounding the tree, struggling between their devotion to the mortal representation of the Incarnum tree, the Roots, which were back in Kilensanah, and the fact that they were charged with protecting the people of Selevern. Finally deciding that it was not for them to decide, they prayed deeply to him at the Grove of Birth, where Selevern first stepped onto Creation and where he finished creating the elves, letting them dry in that clearing. He answered them, saying "The Roots will no longer be at that Devil-cursed place, but only after the Sage opens it up, because I can't do anything until then. What I can do, though, is bring your distant kin back to Creation. and with them they will bring seeds, of the unlimited amount dropped by the Incarnum Tree. Carry this with you and you will be closer to the Incarnum than ever before. Go to the green monolith in this forest, and there will be one of my portals." The Incarnum-borne listened, and searched for the monolith. They found the decrepit stone, and found the storm giants there, who, after living in the incarnum tree for hundreds of years, had become good. Each storm giant had with them a pouch of seeds, which were a bluish-purple color. Each seed was about an inch long, and many incarnum users decided to put it on a chain, and wear it on the neck, showing their allegiance. The dragons removed one of their scales, and placed the seed there, which then grew to fit. The storm giants, who were about ten-thousand strong, settled the lands that to the east, right near the edge of the western part of the Chasm. They only settled mountains empty of good creatures, and killed all evil monsters in their path. They fiercly guarded their mountains, and traded with the elves. Guide Populace: 2 AP |
| Return of the Flumph10-28-07, 08:18 PM | "I see," said Glykllivar, rubbing her hand. "Do they just wander around like savage predators, or are they going to have a society?" ... When Dengar, Champion of the Lupins, heard tell of the mist, he jumped into action. "This must be the darkness which our sages have been predicting. If their prophecies are right, it will bring great evil, but also great opportunity to change the world; if we do as the Godess created us to do, it shall be changed for the better!" His assistant and wearer of the golden crown, Fenn, thought that they should learn more about the mist before taking any drastic steps. This made him unpopular, as the lupins disliked the mist that ruined their hunting grounds. Dengar, however, managed to get his people to stop fighting and work together. After sitting and talking with both the elders and his lupinal ally for some time, Dengar became convinced that the best course of action was to clear out any hostile mist creatures in their area (in order to preserve their food supply), and then send scouting expeditions to see how their neighbors were fairing. Additionally, a team of rangers was sent to stealthily tour the northern lands and see if any of the evil forces that had lived there for so long were vulnerable due to the mist. ... The coastmen initially faired poorly in the face of the mist, for their boats too easily got lost in the alien fog. Soon, however, they discovered that the Alters of Glykllivar were now granting them the ability to see clearly in the mist for a few hours, in exchange for but a single copper piece worth of sacrifices. Every now and then, a fleet of gryndalow tradeships would be led by a priest of Glykllivar (actually a disguised eladrin, but nobody knows that) to their ports. Thus, their economy survived, but began to act at a quantum rate rather than a continuous one, with large trade fleets replacing the trickle of independent merchants they had traded with before. Interested in the fate of their ancestors, they sent a scout named Adreri, a tough and weatherworn huntress, to lead a party to reestablish contact with the Plainsdwellers, with whom land-based trade had stopped due to the mist. Slowly, they made their way over the mist-infested hills. ... The Master Goblin, Schen, was greatful that the lands of the castle goblins had not yet been touched by the mist. In hopes of keeping it that way, he led his clerics in a twenty-four hour vigil, and ordered his people to fast for one day while they beseeched the Wise One to keep the mist at bay. They also magically contacted their brothers in faith among the dwarves and ezera to see how they faired. The dwarves were doing fine, for the mist had little to threaten their underground cities with. The merchant ezera, however, said that the New Empire was being torn apart due to the sudden isolation of certain cities. Chaos was brewing for all the peoples who lived under Dreamless rule. Schen: Goblin paladin 2/rogue 2 ... "Well this is hardly expected." "Of course. Hence, my insistence on adopting a wider margin of error for the plans." "Good point; your advice, as always, has led us to persevere over unseen misfortunes. We can use this to our advantage." "Yes, we can use this." "Indeed we can." |
| Camu10-28-07, 08:25 PM | "Anyway Glykllivar, I'm gonna take a look at how my new followers inside the mist are doing. If you want you can join me?" |
| Return of the Flumph10-28-07, 08:38 PM | "Sure." |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze10-28-07, 11:19 PM | The ezera thrived with their magical trade, and when the Mist came, they made more. When they could, they traveled the land in small, protected caravans, with small yeti herds, to ward off the creatures. With spells and fires they cut paths through to cities, to establish small trade routes, which they protected with fervor. The caravans became small hopes to the people of the villages and towns, to help keep them alive. The Followers of Kyselon thrived also. They, in pairs of three or four, with six to eight yeti, would roam the forests, drinking from a yeti when no other food was available. They, using magic and yeti labor, would build small stone buildings in the wilderness, to attract prey, and to worship Kyselon. (( Just my way to better and worsen the situation)) |
| Return of the Flumph10-28-07, 11:43 PM | As Glykllivar accomponied Ooulzoth in the mist, her avatar went through Lahach and knocked at the portal to Celestri. "Celeste?" |
| Zebppir10-28-07, 11:56 PM | Material Plane The mist began to cover several towns and then as though a signal was given Nequlleden's cleregy attacked them. Suddenly,taking the towns by suprise and then sacrificed all the town dwellers in a massive ritual in her honor. A dark rain fell upon them then a elegent fountain appeared and shot red liquid up in to the sky that rained onto the towns putting all the towns in stasis untill the mist drew away from the towns.Only the high cleric knew what the fountain name was The Red Fountain 3AP The Red Fountain 12-3=9AP 9AP remaining |
| Destrieth10-29-07, 12:00 AM | [Celestri] Celeste appeared, with the look of the busy (slightly harried) about her. She smiled. "Sure, mom! Come on in. I've been doing some renovating." And indeed she had; the plane had become its own little mini-utopia, with verdant jungles, grassy plains, small snowy hills near the north and south, and small mountain ranges, with a sun that never seemed to shine too brightly or too hotly to top it off. "What's up?" |
| Delfedd10-29-07, 12:14 AM | The crew of the Ley engine Periedies was on a routine shipping run. They where about to come into dock, and where still moving relatively fast when the mist came. Suddenly all the power cut from the engine. "Impossible," hissed Captain Ierd. "Reboot the main power drive." "Sir! We can't!" "I didn't hear an explosion, so the engine is still there. Sacrifice a slave. If that doesn't work, sacrifice yourselves! This ship is not going down!" Suddenly every crewmember was thrown foward as something colided with them from behind. "What the..." "Another ley engine. They're all going down." Ierd eye's widend as the dozen ley engines crashed into Chainport. The mist... it was all around. All around... That was when the things came out of the mist. The merchant states where utterly devastated. They had nearly no defenses against such an assault. All of but Ascended's most rudimentary equipment failed utterly. Ornithopters could occasionally flutter, but only when the tide receded a bit. Icoscol saw the ruination around him as the Merchant states decayed under the assault of the mist. Icoscol made a decision. He donned his golden mask and cast the spell that returned flesh to his skinless bones. A youthful, androgynous blue skinned person left the citadel that had not been opened for nearly two millennium. The light nearly blinded him. Icoscol began destroying these new creatures that devoured the... nay, his city. For it was his city. It was his world. He had practically made it what it was. He had shaped it, given them money, language, religion. And it was time to retake it. Icoscol Raised a set of mummies and dominated them. These former priests would be the basis for his new Army. (Artifacts, places of power, and temples shouldn't be affected by the mist, as long as they remain stationary. Also, I refer to icoscol as he because it doesn't work for me.) |
| Return of the Flumph10-29-07, 12:23 AM | "Celeste, this is..." She looked around in awe. This was...well...it was almost exactly what she had always wanted the Prime Material to look like, just a little more dry. "You really have been at work." She looked at the varied environments and marvelled at the transformation of the inhabitants into civilized beings. "I'll take it you've overcome the self-sufficiency problem?" ... Chelkak was the name of the lupin who led the scouting expedition to the north. He and his small army of hunters and trackers had been trekking through the nightmarish mist for days now, growing ever more horrified at what was happening to their beloved woodlands and plains. Resolutely, they went on toward Tablnasia, hiding from or slaying any mist monsters they encountered. Once every great while, they found a town, which they would rid of monsters in exchange for food and directions. One particularly dark, lurid, and muggy afternoon, they came upon a massive clearing that smelled strongly of fresh blood. Sneaking warily through the trees, they saw a terrible sight; a village, completely deserted, being rained on by a column of blood droplets. In the center of the town was a huge pile of ruined corpses, hideously mutilated and butchered. Standing around the edges of the bloodied village was a crowd of chuckling cultists, their priests waving their hands and casting spells to perpetuate the bloody rain. "Behold," whispered Chelkak to his men, "it is as Lord Dengar predicted. Here in the depths of the mist lurks evil most foul! This is sickening. Let's do something about it." The lupins took their positions behind the main cluster of cultists, and all the archers-several of whom had levels in Assassin-took aim at the high priestess. Six seconds later, the lead cultists was dead, impaled by many arrows. In the blink of an eye, the wolf-men were among the flat-footed cultists digging into their flesh with sword and fang alike. In a few short moments, the cultists were a splatter of unrecognizable meat. "Come," said Chelkak, "first we heal the wounded. Then we take out the source of the blood." They were unable to reach the Fountain, on account of the stasis field, but they killed all the cultists they could find. Only a few managed to run away into the woods, and most of those were hunted down and slaughtered over the course of a few hours. After feasting on the cultists' supplies, the lupins according to their traditions, thanked Britmara for revealing this great evil to them, and assured her that they had done her work well in eradicating it. The next morning, they moved on toward their destination. |
| alesian10-29-07, 02:11 AM | Everything was going...wonderfully. They had thought her asleep for a long time. She had been awake, and watching her plan fall into place. She streched out her hand, and from the mists sprang out ruins, far from civilization and isolated by the monsters and terrain. Cities of glass and amber, temples of ivory and stone, towers carved from marble and inlaid with lapis lazuli. In every ruin, there was strange script, unlike any alphabet found elsewhere in the world. The script, when translated, spoke of the world and its history. It spoke of vile gods, incomprehensible to and uncomprehending of the mortal races. Of gods who were snake and lion and breathed death on the land, of bubbling madmen who wanted the world to be a rotting sore, of angels who struck down any who they disliked, of queens who sat in their palaces while the world burned around them. And then the scripts would speak of their own gods, who did not view the mortals as toys to be broken and cast aside, but as children to be loved and protected. In some places they spoke of a dog headed god with the body of a dragon. Others spoke of a great mother who watched their children and gently guided them. Others spoke of a force that dwelt within the mortals, that was greater than anything the gods could imagine. But a few-a few spoke the truth. A few scripts revealed the hidden history behind these gods, and the love that the Infinite-Fold Goddess had for her creation. The Infinite-fold goddess had created the world out of darkness, and filled it with her children, the mortals. But in the darkness others watched, and where jealous of her creation. So they pushed her away from it, and hid it in the darkness, where they could use it as there own. The Infinite-Fold Goddess searched for an eternity, and at last she found where the Interlopers had hidden her creation. But she found that in her infinite power that she dare not grasp the world she had created, for fear of destroying it. The Interlopers had damaged the world, and the touch of her endless might could destory it. So she sent pieces of herself to enlighten her children, fragments of her personality to remind them that she still loved them. The dog-headed god, the great mother, the inner power-all aspects of herself. But the Interlopers, angry that she had found a way to speak to her children again, struck out against the world, and destoyed her children for finding her love again. And thus the ruins filled the world, and the scholars recorded the truth so it would not be lost after the civilizations were destroyed. All the modern civilizations of the world were descended from these civilizations, for they had been forced to flee their city after the false gods attacked them. But one day, the Infinite-Fold Goddess would return, and all would know her love again. (2 ap, mold land) (Note that legend lore spells will confirm the story of the Infinite Fold Goddess) |
| Return of the Flumph10-29-07, 03:04 AM | As the lupins made their way northward, they happened upon one of the ruins. After decoding some of the writing, they stumbled through some of the tales. "What the...this is..." Chelkak shook his muzzle. "Ridiculous. Our race was created by Britmara. The histories of older races can confirm that. This is nothing but a foul prank of the unholy forces that control the mist." They attached ropes to the ruined temple and pulled it apart, ruining it so that not a stone lay upon another, before moving on. Others, however, were not so sceptical. The lupins had always benefited from their faith, and thus did not want to stop believing in it. Other beings were a bit more jaded about their current gods. The wild goblins, who had never joined the nation started by Ib, had adapted surprisingly well to the mist. While it was still disconcerting and dangerous, they had grown used to it quickly (for goblins are nothing if not adaptable), and some of them saw the ruins brought by the mist as a divine message. Surely, this was more comforting than believing that they had been created to be Blight's cannon fodder! The Infinite-Fold Goddess was an overnight success among the wild goblins. The fire giants, who had been living in wandering tribes since the fall of their empire, saw the ruins and remembered their jackal-headed god of victory and conquest. So this was the truth behind their origins! A fire giant shaman named Seelhoz became the first cleric of their old god in generations, and her tribe began trying to reunite the fire giants. Most surprising of all were a number of halflings who decided to trust in the ruins brought by the mist. These halflings-only a minority, but wily and clever enough to avoid their more numerous kin-took to worshipping the Great Mother of the Beholders as a symbol of might and omniscience. They decided that the best way to win her favor was to replace her other children; they hunted and killed some of the beholders that lived in the Chasm, and performed experiments with the bodies. Soon, they learned to graft bits of beholder flesh to their bodies, gaining some of the eye tyrants' abilities in doing so. (see beholder grafts in the Fiend Folio or Lords of Madness) For the most part, sedentary peoples were immune to the propoganda of the ruins, for they could easily tell that the ruins had only recently appeared. The general consensus was that the appearing ruins were just another scourge borne on the mist, and that it was most likely the Lord of Hunger's idea of a joke. Nomadic peoples, however, were more likely to believe the ruins were genuine. Most of them did not fall for it, but some did. |
| Camu10-29-07, 07:05 AM | (I would say that artifacts, temples and places of power that end up in regions of the Mist become lost to the ages, until the Mist fades away again. When people start to repopulate these areas they might stumble again upon the lost temple of Morintu for example Mist creatures will slowly destroy most traces of civilisaton that is been swallowed by the Mist, but these powerfull things can't be completely destroyed by them. The looks of these temples might change a bit however, becoming more ancient ruins ad such. A powerfull tower may have lost his upper level, might become crooked, like the tower of pisa or something. A temple might have lost it's beautifull glass windows or the statues in it might be unrecognisable. But there effect will be returned once the Mist leaves. Hope this is OK with you all Also, if Icoscol uses magic against the mist, he will causes it to expand, plus attract the magic eating Nishruu that live in it. The Mist is a force of nature that canot be controlled or stopped. The cycles of the mist cannot be stopped, like you can't stop the tides of the sea. And it only coveres half the world, it might not destroy an empire, but it might devide it in several portions that get seperated for several centuries, unil the mist fades again. The you suddenly have 3 or 4 different nations bordering each other that have each evolved there own different culture and technological advancement, creating very interesting plots and such Anyway I liked the mayham you posted with your flying ships, that's exactly the kind of chaos I wanted to happen ;)) |
| Delfedd10-29-07, 07:47 AM | (He's not trying to stop the mist, he's trying to blow up the stuff that comes out of it. I was thinking more of a refuge. Not a big one, but big enough for a small order of monks or something to guard the secrets of civilization. Also, I was thinking that kinensah could be the last bastion of civilization.) |
| Camu10-29-07, 07:52 AM | (Oh, but Mist creatures wont really come out of the mist. Only in border regions, where the mist isn't that dense, there could come conflicts) |
| Delfedd10-29-07, 07:54 AM | (Very well.) |
| Camu10-29-07, 12:04 PM | While traveling through the Mist, they encountered much activity by the Mist creatures. Detrachans, sadistic hulking creatures took joy in using there destructive harmonics to scatter buildings of swallowed city's to ruins. Creaturs that got trapped when the Mist came, all in various stages of transformation to adapt to the mist. Cloakers flew around the spore plant forrests and swamps, using rubble of rock to create strange statues to honor Ooulzoth. The statues didn't resemble anything to normal eyes, but to cloakers, who used there moaning songs to see, the statues caused sound to scatter into beautifull harmonics, creating sound 'images'. This gave the a certain alien beauty to the Mist. Ooulzoth then asked Glykllivar "So, what do you think of the horrible Mist now?" |
| Return of the Flumph10-29-07, 03:11 PM | "Well, I wouldn't feel justified in calling the mist 'horrible' at this point, seeing as I've technically had a hand in its design. I like it. I'm not sure why you would make sentient creatures that can't communicate with other races-it seems like a lot of extra trouble for no real purpose-but I like the cloakers aside from that. Their art is incredible, and they are peaceful enough...so long as you don't try to touch them, which I doubt any mortal would be likely to try." "The destrachans were a clever idea. I assume the purpose of them is to wipe the slate clean for new civilizations by disintegrating the ruins of the old? Good. I really, really, really didn't like most of the major landbound civilizations we've had lately. Hmmm. Maybe I can lure a bunch of them toward Chainguard. That's a ruin that needs disintegration if ever there was one." "The mutated creatures are an added bonus. Some of the races that are adapting most readily to the mist-the elves and goblins, for example-are mutating in reaction to their new environment incredibly fast. In a few generations, they'll probably be able to survive in the Deep Mist and in the clear areas equally well. I'll bet Tanner is delighted about this." |
| Delfedd10-29-07, 04:12 PM | The Kinensahians where distressed by the large amount of howling outside the city walls. And the fact that they couldn't see anything. And that no ley engines worked anymore. And the fact that when someone left the city walls there where the howlings again, and then a rending, tearing noise. The witch hammer left. Suddenly, people all over the city felt a certain lightheadedness, as if they where free for the first time from something. Also, the annoying buzzing in their head stopped. That was when the riots started. Fire, burning, and death reigned around the city of Kinensah. The lawless firebrands walked up and down the streets, attempting to steal... well everything. If it was the end of the world, why not have it all? (I don't really have much of a plan for this. A strong leader should probably step up, but frankly, I'm not good at playing lawful good rulers.) In Chainguard, something had been discovered. The ley engines functioned inside the city walls. And with the destruction of nearly everything outside the walls, the two remaining ley engines could hover over Chainguard. What they could see from up high was not promising. They where surrounded on every side by the mist. Prayers where lifted to Morintu and the other gods, but otherwise, business continued as usual. The dragon states had some problems. For one, their population wasn't large enough to hold off the mist. For another, food was severely lacking. The cattle where being eaten by the Mist creatures. So a decision was reached. The city needed to be abandoned. If ever there came a time when the mist receded, then they could return. But for now, the dragons gathered up their individual hordes and went home. |
| CombatMedic10-29-07, 05:22 PM | [Creation] The cryion had been surprised by the sudden onset of the Mists. It made travel across the icefields more dangerous, and had begun to affect their food supply. The monsters coming out of the Mists were also a serious threat. One cryion, a young warrior named Osjar, was troubled more than most. Lately his dreams had been strange- he began to think of them as visions. It was always the same dream: he was running through the Mists, pursued by monsters. Then, the Mists cleared. He found himself in a valley. All around him grew a carpet of pale green moss, interupted by little blue flowers and squat mushrooms the size of a warrior's shield. He saw the hoofprints of some large animal, but did not recognize the sign. Then, he sensed his enemy was near, he turned ariound... and awoke. After four nights of the same dream, Osjar decided to leave his village, convinced destiny had something in mind for him. He gathered his weapons and tools, packed some meat into his leather satchel, and skated off across the ice towards the Mists. His mneld mates were sad to see him go, for none expected him to return. [OOC No one kill him in a post, please. I'm going somewhere with this. Thanks, Ewan] |
| Return of the Flumph10-29-07, 05:35 PM | (since you mentioned howling and attacks outside of Kilensanah, I'll assume that the scouts have already returned and Lord Dengar has led the lupin army to the gates) As the looters ran and pillaged through the streets of Kilensanah, a new and even steanger occurence began to take place. In the places where people were huddled in fear, strange, wolflike beings began appearing out of the shadows. Some of the people-hearing tales of the horrible gnolls of Kakavindus-were initially terrified, but the wolf-men did not harm them. When it was found that the lupins were worshippers of Britmara-a benevolent godess to be certain-the people were relieved. Children and the disabled were guided to safe spots, where the lupons watched over them. Once the helpless were mostly taken care of, Lord Dengar, accompanied by Alua the lupinal, led the invasion force through the streets. Bands of thugs and looters were surrounded and stealthily outnumbered by the guerilla-like lupin warriors, and told to either drop their weapons and return to their homes, or be killed. Most of them returned home. A few (those who were most consumed by rage and anarchy) died. A group of insurgents, led by several former congressmen, holed themselves up in the Parliament building, from whence they tried to stage a resistance campaign. However, the lupins used their wolflike senses to find the secret entrances and escape tunnels of the building, and a team of crack commandos, led by Dengar himself, went in. In a few short hours of furious battle, the resistance was crushed, and its leaders either taken prisoner or killed in action. Once the city was more or less under control, Dengar had all of the citizens assemble in Parliament Square, where he gave a speech. Playing heavily on the fact that he had the support of the good deities and that he had rid the city of looters and devils, he managed to calm most of the people down. He told them that the lupins would be occupying the city until a stable and benevolent self-government could be set up, and that the wolf men would leave as soon as the mist was no longer a threat. Then, as quickly and efficiently as he could manage, Dengar worked away at getting the city running again. Lord Dengar: lupin fighter 2/ranger 2/warblade 9 (he was chosen through contests of strength and so forth, so I figured he'd be fairly high level) |
| CombatMedic10-29-07, 05:39 PM | [The Bountiful Country] Things had been bad in the months following the appearance of the Mists. Harvests had failed Travellers upon the roads were beginning to report attacks by monsters of a type no one recognized from any lore. Outlying farms were cut off from the market towns. Trade ground to a halt. The people prayed long and hard to Arteheyn and the other gods to succour them. The gods must have heard them, for things began to turn. The newly arrived clerics of Glykllivar were welcomed by the druids and clergy of Arteheyn. The new mist resistant crops saved the people from starvation. Word spread of a silver haired maiden who walked the Mists unafraid. The Mist creatures feared her approach. Living plants grew in her footsteps and wild beasts followed her like tame pets. She healed the sick, banished monsters, and blessed the fields wherever she went. Men said she was the goddess Arteheyn, walking among them as the old tales said she'd done in their great-grandfathers' time. |
| CombatMedic10-29-07, 06:36 PM | [Eruk and the Twelve Cities] Th azers had dealt with the coming of the Mists in a number of ways. First, they tried magic to destroy the Mists- but that backfired. Additional guards were posted to watch over the slaves working in the fileds. Monster hunting teams were formed. The azers were capable of dealing with direct attacks by the Mist monsters, but their slaves and crops were more vulnerable. This was a serious problem- as it threatened the food supply. On top of that, travel between the cities was becoming more difficult. Many slaves were brought into the cities. This helped protect them from the Mists and allowed the azer to keep a closer eye on the slaves. Unfortunately, it also created friction and unrest. Discontented slaves were gathered together in unprecedented numbers. Rumors of a planned slave revolt or mass escape worried the Aimaimon and his councillors. What could be done? Some suggested that publicly executing the suspected ring leaders would work. Others suggested creating a network of informers. In the end, the Aimamion decided to take an altogether different course. He proclaimed that all slaves who had done seven years of good service would be freed immediately. Not only that, but those meeting this requirement in the future would likewise be freed. Any children born to freed slaves would be born free. The freedmen would be able to own shops, ply a trade for monetary gain, and travel freely between the Twelve Cities. The unexpected proclamation had the desired effect. Productivity increased. Complaints and sabotage were lessened. Unrest was quelled. The feared uprising evaporated as the freedmen began to make a place for themselves in the new order. Some old fashioned azer grumbled, but theirs was a supremly lawful breed- they heard and obeyed the Aimaimon's command. Besides, the slaves were common property. It wasn't as if a personal possession was being taken away. |
| Return of the Flumph10-29-07, 06:51 PM | double post |
| Return of the Flumph10-29-07, 06:51 PM | The areas that the lupins had passed through on their way to Kilensanasasa had been hit hard by the predations of the Cult of the Gallow's Queen. While the lupins had killed the aggressors, many towns were left weakened and vulnerable, doomed to die out in the mist. This was changed when a caravan of mystics came to the towns. Similar to-but more numerous than-the minions of Glykllivar, they helped set up defenses for the towns and provided healing and magically created food. A pantheistic sect, they worshipped all the gods of Creation, with no one of them being particularly revered. They were called the Knights of the Stars, for they revered the stars due to their connection with the divine realms. This new religion caught hold, and soon this string of farming villages was ready to export small amounts of food with the nearby Plateau of Tablnasia. ... Meanwhile, the Sage was devising a new way of circumventing the effects of the mist. He and his githyanki devised a type of teleportation circle that the mortal races could easily duplicate, and taught the making of them to his priests. Dwarves, merchant ezera, and castle goblins began building teleport platforms. This was particularly lifesaving to a few of the Merchant Cities, who now could travel safely between waypoints and resume some amount of commerce. It also had the indirect result of bringing these city states (no longer actual countries; just city states) under ezera control, for it was the ezera who owned the teleporters. The most succesful and powerful of these ezera entrepreneurs, who ruled the city state of Bes, was named Tekhitix. Tekhitix: ezera cleric 3/wizard 3/mystic theurge 1. Teach Populacex3: 3 AP |
| Camu10-29-07, 07:19 PM | ((double post there :) )) Yes, that's exactly the detrachans purpose. The transforming creatures arn't there so they can live in both worlds, they just adapt so they can survive in the mist, but they wont survive long in the normal world again. It's just easy for me to fill the mist regions, without creating tons of new beasts. ((also, could all the new created monsters be added in my gods description)) |
| d2447866710-29-07, 07:25 PM | (By the way, the artifacts on Siegebreaker should be synergetic, including Siegebreaker. If that's okay. Though they would be hard to stat...) |
| CombatMedic10-29-07, 09:37 PM | [Creation- lupin occupied territories] Four humans walked through the Mists, holding hands and walking with a stumbling, ennervated gait. The man, his wife, and their two young children had fled their farmhouse in terror when the Mist had overcome it, but they'd not gotten out fast enough. The eerie fog had overtaken them when they stopped to rest. Now they were slogging along through the chill vapor, vainly searching for a safe path out into the clear air. Strange howls and weird music unnerved them, and they increased their pace. The youngest child stumbled and fell. His father bent down to pick him up. Something big and dark swept out of the Mists. It snatched the man away from his family and dragged him off into the fog. His muffled screams could be heard by his horrified wife and children. |
| CombatMedic10-29-07, 10:13 PM | [Creation - family lost in Mists] The man screamed as he was torn away from his young son. He felt the monster gripping him tightly about the upper body. One arm was still free. He snatched out his belt knife and ripped into fleshy appendage constraining him. The tentacle flinched and dropped him face down in the cold mud. Rolling over, he looked up to see his attcker. He immediately wished he hadn't done so. The thing was mercifully half hidden by the mist, but what he saw was enough to turn his hair grey and freeze the marrow of his bones. Ropy arms reached out towards him, trying to grab him and pull him towards a gaping, many toothed maw. Lambent golden eyes , too many of them, stared at him with frightening intensity. The thing's body was hard to make out, but it was round and pulpy looking. A wave of sheer terror rushed over the hapless farmer. He found he couldn't even scream, much less move. One of the tencle-arms wrapped around his leg and began dragging him towards the obscene mouth. The teeth seemed to move indepenantly, like so many biting insects. When his foot was mere inches away from the creature's vile orifice, a loud , wavering howl broke the air. It was followed by dozens of responding howls. The creature dropped his leg and turned around. A storm of wolves[ that was how the old man would describe it in years to come, with his great grand children sitting below his chair before the hearth-fire] rushed out of the surrounding fog from all sides. One even leapt clear over the farmer as he lay on the ground. The wolves ripped into the abominable mist-demon with a ferocity that was beyond mere animal fury. They circled it, rushing in and out. The monster was literally ripped to pieces in a few bloody minutes. When the fight was over, the man remained very still. He was afraid of the wolves. They were so large and fierce! Would they kill him, too? The wolves did not eat any of their kill. Indeed, they seemed to be spitting out the chunks of rubbery flesh and globs of blood with ... disgust? One of the animals trotted over to the man and crouched down near him, its completely black eyes staring directly into his. Oddly, he grew less frightened. The animal seemed friendly! ''You are good, aren't you? We will be friends, yes? '' The man dug into his pack and pulled out a strip of bacon. ''Here, eat this.'' The silvery-gray wolf took the bacon very gently. It trotted back over to join its packmates. The animals departed suddenly. The man stood and ran back to his family, following the sound of their voices. [OOC Britmara just created mist wolves- 2AP out of 28, leaving 26AP] |
| alchemyprime10-29-07, 11:25 PM | A soft, feminine form began to dance in the mists. Life had taken control of the Avatar from Gallant. "Oh, look at the adaptation! And the mist-borns... such a nice idea of Gallant's. Oh, and these Cloakers! I love them all! Oh! These Digesters and Destrachans! So brilliant!" As new life allows for evolution, Life knew to look into this. She knew that this came from this island. And so... She appeared next to Ooulzoth. "Ooulzoth! I must say, this is brilliant! Such a chance for evolution! And the chaos... oh, oh us, I think I just shuddered a bit. Oh, my, Ooulzoth, this isn't how I would have done it, but I love it! But... this seems like something Madness would do..." |
| CombatMedic10-30-07, 12:13 AM | [The Bountiful Country] Dwarves and humans labored together on a great building project. It was once just a well atop a tall hill in the center of a town. Now it was surrounded by a curtain wall. Workers had demolished every stone building within five miles, and carried the stones here to the construction site. The well formed the nucleus of a slowly rising fortress-town. Inside the wall, they were building a series of interconnected dwellings, shops, and armouries. Beneath it the dwarf handled ankhegs were digging enormous storage shelters. Near the center a tower was being built. Similiar projects had begun in several other locations across the countryside. The citadels would serve as a refuge against the mists. All were built on hills and featured tall towers in the center. The towers would serve as platforms for the magical beacons the priests and mages were crafting. All the strongholds had fresh water sources within the walls and ample cellars for storage of food. The people flocked to the relative safety of the forts. Supplies were gathered together in huge quantities. Even books were piled into wagons and brought. everything necessary to the continuance of civilization was concentrated in the forts. Food was going to be a problem, although strict rationing combined with the new crops seemed like it would prevent outright famine. Still, there were lean years ahead. The building crew were surpised when great walking statues ambled out of the mist and silently began to help move the stones. The inital shock faded when it was realized that the things were in fact constructs under the command of Arteheyn's clerics. The clerics claimed the golems were a gift from the goddess herself. Wherever they came from [though most did believe the goddess had sent them] they were a tremendous help. Each fortress was blessed with a guardian daemon, as well. Most people were wholly ignorant of this. the daemons were tasked to watch over the fortress and attack anything hostile to the inhabitants. They generally appeared as innocous animals like cats or ravens. [OOC The daemons were summoned and tasked by Arteheyn's roving avatar. The golems were created by the avatar and some of the high level clerics using mortal magic.] |
| Kirtanus_Albacron10-30-07, 12:34 AM | With the nation of Kilensanah being conquered by the lupins, Selevern sent a message through Alua. As Dengar and Alua were conversing one night, the lupinal's voice suddenly changed, the voice of Selevern coming out. Selevern talked like everything was ordinary, just matter-or-fact. " Dengar, I congratulate on your bringing Kilensanah back to the forces of good. You did something that my servants could not do for hundreds of years, and it got to a point that they had to leave. For this, I feel that you should be rewarded. Name what you want, to a point, and I shall give it to you. On another matter, you should open up trade between the storm giants and the elves, to the mutual benefit of both." ((For those of you who were wondering about the seeds from the incarnum tree, the Roots only give off minimal incarnum energy, so to be able to bind chakras, you need a seed from the Incarnum Tree, which usually requires a pilgimage to it. I am still thinking of a way to work necrocarnum into this whole thing. Suggestions are appreciated :) )) |
| CombatMedic10-30-07, 12:49 AM | [Creation] Osjar had been travelling through the Mist for what seemed like days. He was very tired. Several times, monsters had attacked him. Each time he had managed to either defeat the beasts or escape from them. A cloud demon of some kind had been stalking him for hours. he didn't think we could defat it without magic- something he lacked. So he ran. When he realized he was on a frozen river concealed by the mists, he skated as fast as he could away from his pursure. Osjar broke through the heavy bank of fog and swept over the ice into a region of broken ground. The mists were thin here. He clambered over teh rocks and frozen turf, seeking higher ground. Before long, he was looking down at the msist from the side of a low mountain. Three days into his trip across the mountain, Osjar deiced to go hunting. He came across spoor from some large animal. A grazer, buy the looks of what it had left behind. Big hoofprints- just like the ones he'd seen in his dreams. He followed the trail. After a time the mountian leveled out and then dipped into a broad valley. Herds of huge shaggy cattle, with great twsisted horns, roamed freely about the floor of the valley. Moss, little clumps of azure blossoms, and fat toadstools of prodigious size were everywhere. It was the scene from his dreams. He wondered about the cattle. He'd certainly never seen their kind before. [OOC Artheyn created rothe, 2AP out of 76 =74APleft] |
| Return of the Flumph10-30-07, 01:03 AM | Realizing that he was being adressed by a mighty god, Dengar bowed low before Alua and saluted Selevern. "Lord benefactor, I thank you mightily for your praise. I cannot in good conscience say it was all my doing that banished the evil from Kilensanah; ironically, it was the foul mist that weakened the regime to the point where we could invade. I thank thee again for thy patronage; your divine emissary has enabled my people to accomplish much." "I will try to trade with the elves and storm giants, but I do not know where they are. If you could grant us a sign or beacon to guide us to them, we would be glad to open contact. Unfortunately, it will be awhile before we can invest in longrange expeditions; there is much work to be done here at the moment." "I thank you for your genorosity, lord Selevern. I ask, as you so graciously offered more gifts than you have already given us, for a single Incarnum seed. We have long admired the power that the elves draw from the Source of Life, and we wish to study this sacred power as well." |
| Delfedd10-30-07, 01:16 AM | The mist seeped through the ground that the elves and men stood on. The passages of the Holy mountain of the dwarves blocked out vision from from even the deepest denziens. The Abel Queen had been in the midst of some improvements to the Abel. The introduction of Dromites had brought around a comprehension of written language. The abel had settled down, and more intellegent broods where being born. That changed in an instant with the invasion. They appeared suddenly, in great numbers. Greater than most of the Abel had seen. In fact, only one had seen more. The Abel Queen listened to the tales of the Abel. She listened as they spoke to her of the battle between the forces of dark and outlander. Listened to the strange powers they weilded. The Queen ordered the retreat. That was when the blood began pouring into the brood chamber. The queen looked down, and then realized what was happening. She quickly laid four eggs, and ordered the Dromites that attended her to care for them. And to RUN! Take the hive and RUN! They came full of blackness. Dancing and whirling through the caves. They stank of rage, of bloodlust. They stank of power. With sharp knives and cruel magic they attacked, slaying the queen. Morintu felt it like a physical blow. The Queen Abel was dead. He looked down upon what had been her mountain, and saw only darkness. Impenitrable darkness, even to his deific eyes. The wraiths poured through the floors and the walls. They drove back the invaders of their home, even as the Abel poured out of the mountain. In the end, the mountain became known exclusively as Caer Wraith, as only the wraiths and the kobolds who tended to their needs lived within. The outside of Caer Wraith was littered with Abel parts, and impaled upon sixteen pikes was the disembowled beauty of the Queen. |
| Return of the Flumph10-30-07, 12:13 PM | Glykllivar followed Ooulzoth until she had seen all he wished to show her, and then bid him farewell and took off on her own. As Glykllivar wandered through the deep mist, she took note especially of the new flora and fauna. Although her role in the world for the last several thousand years had been that of a protector and redeemer, she was originally a nature godess, and was happy at the opportunity to indulge that side of her curiosity. As she watched the endless spore clouds move in their incomprehensible patterns, she had an idea. Gathering a few spores in her hands, she started sticking them together and pulling them apart, coaxing them into binding into all kinds of shapes. After playing for a little while, she managed to set up a spore pattern that had a collective intelligence. When released, these spores formed a composite body that could discorporate and recondense at will. Due to the symbiotic spores that permeated it, this hive entity was capable of manipulating life to a surprising extent. As soon as it touched the ground, it started changing the growth patterns and consistency of the grass. "Your name can be Silthilar," she told the living spore cloud, everywhere the mist touches can be your home. When the spore tree blossoms, you will have free reign of the world. When it lies dormant, you will roam the seas and skies around the Island." She then told it where to find portals to Lahach, and told it that its descendents were always welcome there. She then went to Paradise, in hopes of finding Selevern. She had a favor to ask of him. Create Populace (silthilar): 2 AP (silthilar are chaotic good creatures from Lords of Madness. They are made of spore clouds and share Gly's alignment, so I couldn't pass up the opportunity to create them. I hope this doesn't mess up your concept for the mist, Camu; if it does, I can modify them accordingly) |
| Camu10-30-07, 06:26 PM | ((Well although most Mist creatures are evil, and take a kind of sadistic pleasure in there work, the mists purpose is to erase what was so it can be reused later. Although non-Mist creatures will deem the whole Mist as evil, it shouldn't mean everything in it IS. I think as long as the Mist stays a fully chaotic thing, and the Silthilar contribute to it's purpose, it's fine)) |
| Return of the Flumph10-30-07, 06:54 PM | (Silthilar are pretty chaotic, and they have the ability to mutate and change existing lifeforms, so that should contribute to the mist's purpose. We're good then) Once Dengar had gotten the city cleaned up and garrisoned, he began setting up the new, temporary regime. Most people went back to work at their old jobs, with any extra manual laborers being put to work reinforcing the walls. The merchants, who had nothing to do for the most part, were ordered to help devise an efficient method of setting up trade routes through the mist. Progress was slow, but they eventually decided that a series of everburning torches could be used to mark the way to the southern villages that now provided most of the city's foodstuffs. The mages and incarnates got to work on the magical lights, and carpenters worked on heavily-armed coaches and wagons that could defend the merchents and their supplies from the mist horrors. In a stroke of luck, a small band of ezera sages-led by a cleric of Glykllivar-stumbled on Kilensashaza, and their aid halved the construction time for the torches. Trade was just a trickle between two points, but at least it existed again. The army of Kilanasana was made up mostly of lupins, but more and more humans, half elves, and other natives were being recruited. Soon, units of humanoid infantry were trained to fight efficiently under their lupin sergeants. The temples and priesthoods were mostly left alone, as Dengar saw no reason to meddle in the established religious beliefs of his new subjects. The only exception was the temple of Morintu left behind by Vaelisius. That was systematically dismantled, and its clerics forced to abandon their ways or face imprisonment and/or execution. The influence of the Tyrant would never again wreak havoc in Tablnasia. |
| Camu10-30-07, 06:58 PM | (( :thumbsup: )) reply to: A soft, feminine form began to dance in the mists. Life had taken control of the Avatar from Gallant. "Oh, look at the adaptation! And the mist-borns... such a nice idea of Gallant's. Oh, and these Cloakers! I love them all! Oh! These Digesters and Destrachans! So brilliant!" As new life allows for evolution, Life knew to look into this. She knew that this came from this island. And so... She appeared next to Ooulzoth. "Ooulzoth! I must say, this is brilliant! Such a chance for evolution! And the chaos... oh, oh us, I think I just shuddered a bit. Oh, my, Ooulzoth, this isn't how I would have done it, but I love it! But... this seems like something Madness would do..." "I hope your not imlying I'm mad by that?" |
| alchemyprime10-30-07, 09:10 PM | "Who's to say?" Life asks. "I'm technically mad. I was simply saying that, due to spells preferred by all of us when we were demiurges, Madness liked spells involving clouds and mists and odd, foriegn Far-Realm beings... this seems like something he would do." Then Life looked at the Silthilar. "Such wonderful beings! They can mutate, much like how our xixtchtl-kreen modify their warriors! Wondeful!" The form of Life was replaced, for a split-second with Logic's angular form. "Wunderbar, these Mists. Law and Evil should stay far and seprate. It is very logical this way. Yes." Life's form popped back. "Logic... it's odd really, that the embodiment of the Law holding Tanner back would be the second weakest of the personalities... oh... Ooulzoth... if not for your penchant for evil, perhaps we could be closer friends... but first the chaos beasts and now the Mists... this is a good way to do things, yes." Life then looked to Glykllivar. "The grindylow... they are profitting from these Mists... this is good... however... perhaps you could help me with inspiration for a new aquatic race? The vodyanoi move the water to form canals, the grindylow run the ships and use their arcane power to rule the trade routes, but... something seems missing from the equation... something... physical? Perhaps you could help me, Glykllivar. Oh, and the grindylow or a more mercantile bent may wish to help whoever would pay them..." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron10-31-07, 12:00 AM | Selevern replied to Dengar," I will send one of the Ramadeen, beings even older than I. The one I will send is called the Chosen, being the oldest and most powerful of the nine. He, like all Ramadeen, is goatlike in appearance, but stands on two feet. He shines with a radiant glow, which seems to ward off the Mist. He will lead you to the elves, and by extension, the giants. Waiting for you there will be your Incarnum Seed" Selevern was in TyDw, but, being alerted by one of his guardinals of Glykllivar coming to Paradise, he took his leave and appeared in Paradise, close to where he was told Glykllivar was. ( I thought Paradise was locked down, so if it still is this conversation could take place in the Void outside of Paradise). Selevern appeared in the way he customarily did, slipping quietly out of the shadows, wisps of shadow trailing behind him, for he actually moved through the shadows, not just walking into and out of them, as mortals did. When Glykllivar took notice of him he bowed, and then, standing straight, his armor gleaming in the light broken by the foliage of the Forest of Respite, said," Lady of the Deep, what brings you to this part of Paradise? |
| Return of the Flumph10-31-07, 12:22 AM | Dengar thanked Selevern, and bowed. He complimented Alua on her usefulness, and the two talked long into the night. Hopefully, that "Ramadeen" would come soon. Dengar had the beginnings of a plan to fight the mist, but he needed incarnum. ... "Hello," said Glykllivar, "no need to bow; we're both gods, after all. I have something of a favor to ask, and am willing to pay you for it (assuming I have anything you want)." "For a long time now, I've wanted to improve my powerbase. The eladrins are a mighty force, but they aren't really...at home...in Lahach. Legions of them operate from the plane, but it is only in my husband's world-the dreamrealms-that they are truly happy." "I need servents who are commited to goodness and the protection of nature, but who are more at home in wild and physical environments. I noticed that some of your guardinals bear the heads of sea creatures; I would like, if it's alright, to integrate them into my worshippers' reincarnation cycle. As I said, I'm willing to bargain." |
| Destrieth10-31-07, 12:25 AM | Celeste smiles. "Yes, I've, well, let me show you." Celeste seemed more vibrant, and also more mature; instead of the bubbly youth she was a short time ago, whatever she had been doing had changed her, but in a subtle way; her hair was slightly darker and longer, she was taller and more refined, her eyes glittered still with the love of all things, but it was... tempered. She gave a sweep of her arm, and they instantly appeared hovering over the great city that had sprung up around her fountains; verdants and nymphs of all stripes (it appears Celeste had created many different types in her long period of solitude) worked together in a surprisingly urbane and cultured city. On the outskirts there were farmers tending the fields and raising different breeds of mundane animals; there were faerie dragons fluttering above the cities and accompanying all sorts of people. What was surprising is that while the city was absolutely teeming with temples and statues to their Mother-Goddess, almost none of the inhabitants actually beseeched her for anything. They sang their praises, they celebrated the Love-Goddess, but she was not treated as some benefactor who provided things. No, they worked hard to survive and develop their machines, and they had learned much. Glykllivar could see that while the world was certainly idyllic, it also had its challenges: certainly it was a thing of beauty, but it mirrored the Prime in that there were creatures here that would always oppose the civilizations of Celestri; it appeared Celeste had created her own anatagonists for her children. "The problem was I had always been too willing to solve their problems; give a man a fish, as the proverb goes." She plucked a few of these new, dark creatures up; there were three of them. They were all very brutish and unpleasant to look at (and smell), but they all seemed to be posessed of great physical strength. She took the first two and showed them off; the first was smaller than the rest, and seemed to be possessed of little intelligence. The second one was largest and Celeste haphazardly tugged one of its arms off. It yelled in some brutish language, but its arm grew back quickly. The third one was medium-sized and possessed a cunning that belied its physical stature. As Celeste prodded it, it casted various spells that seemed to be of its nature rather than any external ley-line manipulation. "I call them Bugbears, Trolls, and Ogres respectively. Not all of them can call on that power of course, but some can and they usually lead up the tribes I've placed around Celestri. It provides my children with forces to struggle against; it's taught them how to overcome challenges and that more importantly, life is precious." She set the three creatures back into their homes and of course erased any thought of her presence. And Glykllivar would notice that even these dark brutes had temples to Celeste raised, though in a more primitive fashion and it showed Celeste in a different aspect than the one she now wore: more impassioned and certainly more bestial. "And that's what I've been doing during the last couple months. That, and watching the prime." [Create Populous x3 (Ogres and Ogre-Magi, Trolls, Bugbears), 6 AP][10 remaining] |
| Delfedd10-31-07, 01:38 AM | The monks of the Chained Wind where having strange visions. They had cloistered themselves beneath the city, guarding Vaelisius's tomb. But they found that they could not sleep at night when they did nothing. They needed to fight against the opressors. They had taken down the temple. The Fettered Winds moved out silent as shadows, and struck at the minor lieutenants of the Lupins. Remove the Lupins, and the temple could be rebuilt. Father Reuk shook his head silently. "And so history repeats itself," he muttered. The Plainsrunner troops who had been stationed in Kinensah fought on. Their knowledge of horses far bested the lupins knowledge of wolves, since for the most part the Plainsrunners where fully armored. Continuing their Guerilla tactics and working with the Chained Wind helped give them a sense of purpose in this seemingly empty world. Morintu looked out through the eyes of one of the wraiths, seeking to discern what had happened to his Holiest of mountains. Fortunately, it was still operating, and all it's divine power was held within. It was now being tended by the Wraiths and the kobolds. The increased in power they began tending the shrine. Throwbacks where born. Winged kobolds, powerful kobolds. And now they read the Dei to learn. The Abel had formed a perimeter around their temporary camp, dragging felled trees to prevent most of the mist creatures from entering. The wraiths and the kobolds held the Temple, and so Morintu would be satisfied. They needed to fend for themselves. But nothing could be done until the new queen was born. And so, the Abel waited, the Dromites making fires to keep the eggs warm. This was unfortunate. Even we, those who came from the far future, could not predict this. "There hasss been sssome debate about the veracsssity of that claim." said the other. It matters not. We must regain control of the situation. "What sssituation? They're jussst acting normal!" Can't you sense anything beyond your own nose? What about outside Chainguard? the situation of the empire is ruinous! They ley have even ceased to function beyond our own borders. The only reason we know we still HAVE an empire to rule is because of our traveling abilities. "What do you sssuggest?" Reestablish control of course. Icoscol's undead army had tripled in size, an army crawling with ghouls and wraiths. Icoscol was still dissappointed. Nothing compared to his last army. That was when a buzzing filled the air. Icoscol was used to flies flocking to his armies, but not in this magnitude. "Ah, I knew I would find you somewhere around here. I'm glad I found you. I Wished to suggest a formal alliance between our groups." Icoscol looked at the creature. Beautiful and terrifying it was. "What are you," he asked. "I am the Witch-hammer" the millions of flies declared with one voice. "And we are going to return law to Creation" |
| Return of the Flumph10-31-07, 01:47 AM | Glykllivar was...taken aback. This was at odds with everything she had known of her daughter up to that point. She could not judge her, though, for she too had created evil beings in her time. Indeed, the morkoths were still at her command, and they were at least as violent as these new creatures. Kyrinian still commanded the evil nightmates. Celeste was not in the wrong, per se. Indeed, her creations were benign compared to some of the things her parents had made. All the same, she wondered if perhaps Celeste's meeting with Morintu had affected her judgement for the worse. Using violent conflict to create order? That just stank of Morintu. Or worse. It stank of someone else. Celeste was not wrong, but Glykllivar felt she had to say something. "Celeste," she said, "while this was a remarkably good idea, there is something I must warn you about. I'm not accusing you of being like the one I am about to show you. I just want to make sure you know enough steer clear of the path he took." Glykllivar and Celeste were suddenly underwater. Deep, deep under the sea, where water went on forever in all directions, and only the dimmest sunlight pierced the dark green depths. "Adversity," said Glykllivar, "is an excellent teacher. You have clearly discovered that on your own. What I am showing you is what might happen if you take it too far." As she spoke, a column of bubbles rose up from the blackness. Tarlike and absorbing all light, the black bubbles aggregated and boiled together into a sticky, porous whole. It formed a man. A well dressed and aristocratic looking man, in black and purple finery, a wide brimed black hat, and a leather glove over one hand. The right side of his face looked normal, even handsome. The left side, however, resembled a rotting corpse. "Father Blight," said Glykllivar grimly, "a long dead god." The colors of the water swirled together. Beams of light came down from the surface far above, and shone on Blight's handsome side. "Blight wanted to help the mortals by teaching them to help themselves-a lofty goal, shared by many other dieties. In order to push them along the high road, he decided that adversity was the best teacher. To that end, he walked among the mortals, and turned the most evil and debauched among them into violent monsters." The image of Father Blight raised its gloved hand, and thousands of little shapes rose up from the darkness below. They looked like ugly little fish, at first, but when they came closer it was clear that they were goblins, rakshasahs, hags, and other evil beings. "Blight reasoned, and was correct, that doing this would not only rid the world of evil (by confining the darkness into a few easily identified races), but also strengthen and nourish the mortal civilizations by giving them an enemy to fight. For a time, it worked. I held a great respect for Blight." A dull, distant roar echoed through the illusory sea, a faraway sound that somehow conveyed a jolt of dread. "But then, after some time, he decided that his methods were not working well enough. So he decided to...bring it up a notch." Suddenly, the two godesses plunged downward into the heavy blackness of the deepest waters. As they entered the abyssal ocean depths, where there was absolutely no light at all, Celeste managed to catch a glimpse of Blight dissapearing into the light above them, cackling madly. The ocean floor, at the heart of the pit of pressure and darkness and anxiety, became illuminated, as if it were the reflection of the moon on the surface of the sea. And the images it showed were horrific. Titans lumbering across the land, mutilating and abusing all the women they could catch and eating hundreds of live children. A flight of dragons invading the dwarven cities, laughing in sadistic glee as they pulled the screaming dwarves out of their homes to be devoured. Rotting, slime-covered demons poured from dark gates and portals, setting fire to all the forests and plains and pouring acid and venom into the soil and oceans. "Blight decided that the world needed a real threat to push it to its full potential, a global catastrophe to REALLY make the mortals bear their teeth. And so, in the interest of helping them, he unleashed every conceivable horror against the world, stacking the odds so high that the mortals had not a hope of surviving this infection of vileness and cruelty." "Blight was defeated, eventually" said Glykllivar, "and in time the world managed to repair itself, somewhat. But since that day until the coming of the Mist just a short time ago, the taint of this waking nightmare has remained. Icoscol, a power hungry and arrogant mortal, used the devastation of the wake of the war as an opportunity to seize power." Now the scene showed a map of the world as it was before the mist. Divided into warring kingdoms of lawful evil tyrants. "This is what Blight accomplished when he took his wise acts to an unhealthy extreme. Instead of saving the world, he condemned it to millenia of suffering." The whole ocean faded, and they were back in Celestri. "Go on," said Glykllivar, "conflict has its purpose. Your father and I have both used it to better our creations, at one point or another. But beware of falling too deeply in love with the concept." |
| Camu10-31-07, 10:24 AM | Ooulzoth kept watching the progress of the Mist. It amused him how many tried to struggle against it, in vein. (also just checked, I've got 74 AP left) |
| Destrieth10-31-07, 03:58 PM | Celeste nodded as she was lectured, soaking in every word; she appeared to be mulling it over thoughtfully. "I understand, mom. I don't think you have anything to worry about... I made these other creatures so that both sets of my worshippers would be prosperous. They're not necessarily evil, but they are petulant, and like to bully, being not very skilled in their own arts. Thus, my nymphs and verdants have something to guard against, something that keeps them on their toes. Their mindsets are too different to ever come to a lasting piece, so it ensures there is always tension... and the different monstrous tribes will never put their own differences aside to unite and truly make war on my flourishing city." She smiled. "And not only that, but they've bolstered my confidence. And I love them too, in my own way... but neither of my children know that their enemies worship me, too... I've developed an alter-ego, it seems." Celeste shifted, and in her place was someone that seemed to be like Celeste, yet was radically different. She seemed to be an amalgamation of different predatory animals, melded together into a faintly humanoid shape, decorated with ornamental feathers and animal fangs and bone-piercings. But, Celeste quickly reappeared. "Their goddess is simply called the Huntress. She is me and I am her, but I think we're very different." She shrugged and a carefree grin spread across her face. "But it had to be done. My firstborn would be jealous if they knew, and my secondborn wouldn't respect this form because to them it would appear weak." |
| Return of the Flumph10-31-07, 06:23 PM | Glykllivar laughed. "I'm the same way, actually," she said, "I have one face for my own creations." She shifted into her scaly, eel-headed form. "And another for those who revere me on land." She became humanlike. "I'm generally more diplomatic in human form, and a bit more conservative and suspicious in eel form." She looked out over the plane. "A vibrant, tenuous world, one that celebrates life's contradictions. There are many gods who would very much like what you have done here. Has your father seen it yet? Haha, you should show it to the Sage sometime; I think it would cause his head to explode." She turned back to Celeste. "Well," she said, "now that you've got your MO all figured out, have you any plans for Creation? Now is a time of great decision and upheaval for the mortal world. An age has-finally-ended, and no one yet knows what new world will emerge from the mist. I think, after so long a period of tyrrany and evil, your ideas might be just what the future needs." |
| CombatMedic10-31-07, 09:29 PM | [Kilensanah, Creation] A lupin female rode in through the gates atop a dire wolf. She was clad in a simple suit of mail, bore a plain oak shield, and carried a battered longsword. She promptly signed up with Dengar' s host. [Yep, Its Britmara's avatar- that's 3AP, yes? Leaving Brit with 23ap ] |
| Destrieth10-31-07, 09:34 PM | Celeste let out an exasperated breath, swishing a stray lock of her red hair. "I'm not sure how to go about providing my services out there. Everyone else is so powerful; I'm afraid if I do something, one of them will get mad at me." She bit her lip thoughtfully. "Mayhap I should start sending portentious visions? That seems popular. Or mysterious structures?" |
| Zebppir11-01-07, 12:30 AM | Material Plane Only the weaklings and those who had dared commited heresy in Cult of the Gallow's Queen were slain by the lupins.Nequelleden saw it and was glad and rejoiced.At their destruction for their souls came to her.She would see the lupins to their doom and the complete destruction of thier god. Yes,she thought it was time to call in a favor.....she sent a yochlol to Arteheyn with the message."Can I meet the other gods now?"and it left.The souls just passed into her realm and she decided she had special experiments in mind for them and dipped the souls into various poisons out came snakelike creatures with human faces...... Nequelleden told them taught them to develop thier personal power and developed within them hatred of all things lupin sent them into the material plane and waited for they did not know her true name or her title..... Create Spirit Naga Create Dark Naga 9-4=5 5AP Remaining OOC:same as DND versions but they have favoured enemy (lupin) |
| Destrieth11-01-07, 01:40 AM | Alusia sat on the throne she had formed from the chaotic energies in the void. She sat, and she watched the world. She watched the gods with her usual disinterest, and she sat upon her power like a great dragon guarding its horde. And like the dragon, she only grew in power and terrible majesty as time went by. Alusia had finally reached the top. After starting so long ago as an inkling of thought, born in a form inadequate to perform the tasks assigned to it, she had evolved. She had been a savior to her people, and a scourge to countless others. She had seen the world turn; she had seen thousands of other worlds turn, too. And she had made it. She was at the top, the culmination of all her desires. She sat back and twirled her finger as images of the past sprung up from nothing. Her time as the black countess of Enfermia. The time before that, as she joyfully led the angels of Gorgild. Was she really that young and vibrant, once? She never knew how much she resembled Britmara back then. Alusia realized that her ascendancy had cost her much. It was a price she had always been willing, nay, looking forward to paying... but after it was all said and done, was it a fair trade? She was alone. Certainly, she had some allies, some amongst the gods who would grant her favors if she asked them, more who would do it if she threatened them... but did she have any friends? The answer, of course, was no. She conjured a small mirror, and examined her face. She looked much the same as she did back then, yet so different - she had been full of vigor to do what she had been set forth to do. So right. Certainly, she was no less beautiful, yet her face was so impassive, so drained of that youthful desire. Did she even have anything to care about anymore? Oh, sure, she felt responsible for a great many things... but she felt like the problems were all so distant. She willed away the various trinkets and leaned back in the throne, sinking deep into the chair, thinking... [Raise DvR x6, 18 AP][10 AP remaining] [Alusia is now DvR 50!] |
| Return of the Flumph11-01-07, 01:50 AM | "Visions are good. Structures are...well, so far they haven't been all that effective, but they are a cool idea. Thanks for reminding me about those; I'm going to have to ask Ooulzoth just what in the infinite void he is trying to accomplish with those ruins." "As I said, the world is a free buffet at the moment. Go ahead and pick your favorite race or nation-or even make a new one if you want-and mold it into something that will last far into the new world of the future." "Don't worry about being less powerful than most of the other gods. We don't fight each other in person all that often, especially if you're halfway willing to compromise. Avoid messing with other people's temples, try to keep away from genocide, and don't make any overtly hostile takeovers of someone else's worshipper base (unless you are sure they can't retaliate; in that case, you can go ahead and steal their followers for instant lulz. Kind of a family tradition, to tell you the truth), and you should be fine." She thought for a moment. "That said, even if you do follow all the rules, I'd avoid messing with your grandfather if I were you. He wouldn't harm you in person, but he'll wreak havoc on your followers if you give him a reason. If that happens, your father and I will support you, but it would be best to avoid letting it get to that point." "If you are worried about the other gods, I can give you a basic summary of who you'll enter the game in good standing with. Your father, grandmother, and I will generally be happy to help you when and if you need it (as long as you want us to, of course; if you'd rather tough it on your own, we will respect that). Selevern is a friend of the family; a bit lethargic and somewhat impulsive, but not a bad fellow. Britmara is a nice gal; she's funny, you'll probably like her. Same goes for Tanner. In fact, those two are the closest to yourself in terms of power, so you might end up having a lot in common." She chewed her lip for a second. "There's also the Sage. I mention him because he is at the same power level as you and the other two. He's very ideological...I find his worldview a bit bizarre, in all honesty. But he likes urbanization and technology and such, so you might find common ground with him there." |
| Destrieth11-01-07, 02:12 AM | Celeste nodded, looking out from a little window of Celestri into a highly stylized 'map' of the pantheon. "I suppose a list of friends is nice, but... I like to work alone. With your help, of course. Who should I steer clear of?" |
| Return of the Flumph11-01-07, 02:44 AM | ARCHIVES: CREATION'S MOST UNWANTED Assembled and updated by Glykllivar, copyright year 3, month 7. All rights reserved Name: Morintu Status: Greater god Threat Level: Infinite Morintu was one of the most prevalent and widely worshipped gods until the mist descended. The first being ever known to have commited an evil act, Morintu is capable of literally any sort of manipulative, underhanded, or cruel method of seizing power; he covets complete hegemony over the gods and mortals alike. His resources are essentially infinite. His levels of cunning, manipulation, and personal power are likewise atmospheric. Fortunately, he tries to avoid harming his own family members, which means you are not in direct danger from him. Maintain distant friendship if possible, but do not allow him or his followers to influence you or your followers in any way, shape, or form. Ever. Above all, never take part in any of his schemes, and NEVER leave a gift from him unnattended. Name: Ooulzoth Status: Greater god Threat Level: Moderate Reserved and distant for the most part, this mysterious deity has nonetheless been known to cause drastic, chaotic events with no warning at long intervals. The current mist is the most obvious demonstration of this tendency in Ooulzoth. Although he avoids attacking other gods, he is highly opportunistic, and will jump on you the instant it looks like you've been beaten down by someone else, with the intent of stealing everything he can get away with. Ooulzoth can be a very helpful friend and ally, but never forget that all his motives are ultimately selfish in the end, and all his friends are allies of convenience. His creations tend to be destructive, but he rarely complains when other mortals kill them. He sees conflict and extinction as natural. Befriend him, if it furthers your goals, but never leave your back exposed. Name: Lexius Status: Greater god Threat Level: Moderate You literally never know what Lexius is about to do. While he does good things just as often as evil ones, the rapidity and lack of warning with which he switches from one to the other is nothing short of terrifying. Simply avoid him and his worshippers whenever possible; though incredibly chaotic, he will usually (read; MOST OF THE TIME) stay out of the way of those who return him the favor. As far as contact with Lexius goes, the less the better. NOTE: Lexius has recently spawned a lesser god, one rumored to be extremely dangerous and evil. Nothing is known of this entity as of yet; keep your eyes peeled. Name: Michael Status: Lesser God Threat Level: Minor Think Morintu, but without the power, intelligence, longsightedness, or competence. The one thing to watch out for is his buddies; a series of artifacts scattered throughout the mortal world have the potential to create more archdevils of Michael's power level, which, as a collective, could eventually amount to a serious threat. Name: Coldwind (aka "the Wanderer") Status: Renegade Avatar Threat Level: Pedophile You already know all about this guy. |
| d2447866711-01-07, 06:03 AM | (Err... what? The first god that Morintu killed was his brother. Just recently he tried to kill his brother's son. Wait, were they actually brothers?) |
| CombatMedic11-01-07, 07:31 AM | [TyDw] Arteheyn immediately dispatched a return message: ''Of course. Come to me in TyDw. You can meet those of us who are here. After that, we can go and find anyone else you'd like to meet, or else call them to us. Oh, and it's nice to hear from you.'' She turned towards the other gods present: ''A friend is coming to visit. Does anyone object to a recess? It will give you all time to think about things.'' [OOC She is referring to the trial of lexius, and is addressing Tanner, Frostbite, Lexius, and any other gods present in TyDw] |
| Delfedd11-01-07, 07:50 AM | (That's really cool. Also, Threat level infinite. :D) |
| Zebppir11-01-07, 06:14 PM | Hidden Paradise Nequelleden got the message and prepared to leave.But,first created a mask from the darkness and named it Poisonous Desire.She then locked the plane and thought the mask was a cunning saftey measure anything that looked at her would see what they desired most or a reflection of their darkest fears she smiled as she left for TyDw.... Create Artifact 5-3=2AP remaining |
| Return of the Flumph11-01-07, 11:15 PM | The first problem was the Morintuist resistance. An order of rebel monks had hunkered down in the dungeons below the city, and were wreaking havoc at night. Worse still, Plainsrunner deserters roamed the land just outside the walls, eliminating what little trade had been established. On the bright side, that "Ramadeen" creature had finally arrived, and the incarnum seed had been retrieved. Already, Lord Dengar and his priests had planted the seed, and a tiny sapling was beginning to emerge from the soil. Studying the life energies contained therin, some of the lupins were learning to be druids. This was part of a plan to indirectly defeat the Mist...but right now, the enemies were a more pressing issue. Dengar, after consulting with both Alua and the high priestess of Britmara, made contact with the newly created mist wolves. Explaining his troubles to them, he was relieved to find that they made eager allies. Mist wolves began supporting lupin hunters in their campaign to dislodge the Plainsrunners. With that being taken care of, Dengar called an armistice with the Morintu cultists below the city, making it known that he was willing to negotiate with them. He announced that he might be giving them their temple back and legalize the worship of Morintu again, if they agree to his terms. |
| Destrieth11-01-07, 11:17 PM | Alusia's eyes followed Nequelleden as she journeyed her way to TyDyw. She was of course watching through a tiny hole she had opened in the fabric of the cosmos. She was sitting on her throne, just silently watching. Nequelleden, ugh. If she had ever made a right decision, expelling that black slime from her essence was it. As she observed her 'daughter' playing at being 'nefarious' (and she was so terrible at it), it occurred to Alusia how she could start down the road to diplomacy between her and her former enemies. A tendril of thought found its way to Glykllivar, where she was discussing various matters with Celeste. My apologies for intruding on your conversation with your daughter - and be sure to give her my regards - but I have something important to discuss with you. Simply focus on my essence and you will come to me. There's something I want to show you that you may be very interested in. |
| alchemyprime11-01-07, 11:20 PM | Tanner (the real one) looks at Arteheyn. "Good, I could use a restroom break..." He looks at himself. "Sorry, a bit of my mortal tendancies coming back. I'm a go take a break. Call me when it's time to come back." With that, Tanner disappeared to swim in the Life Pool. As he swam, he looked upon the world. What if people could force thier own evolution? He thought. He smiled. He taught. (I'm using Guide Populous, 2 AP for this. I'm creating the Emulator class in my sig (I hope the link still works, if not, I'll find a new one) and now I hope more people will consider it as a class.) (4AP-2AP = 2AP. Don't know if a new week started or not...) |
| Return of the Flumph11-01-07, 11:20 PM | "Hmmm." Glykllivar's avatar concentrated on Alusia's brainwaves, and was warped to her. The goddess herself stayed in Celestri. "Not another hypothetical war, I hope?" She said as she appeared before Alusia. |
| Destrieth11-01-07, 11:23 PM | "War? Meh, I'm worn out of war. I've changed since the days when I thought I was entitled to everything. It took me ages, but I've finally figured out respect is to be earned, not taken." Alusia simply pointed a finger at the little viewing hole she had made from nothing; it showed a goddess blacker than Alusia had been back during the Enfermian Ascendancy; this goddess was similar to Alusia in looks, yet had none of the few redeeming qualities the original wrath goddess possessed. Alusia simply retracted her finger and resumed her thoughtful pose, with her hands folded under her nose. |
| Return of the Flumph11-01-07, 11:28 PM | (I dunno, Alusia was pretty darned evil back in the day) Glykllivar looked at this new godess as she made her way toward TyDwy. "Glad to hear about your personal revelations. Really, I congragtulate you. What I don't get," she pointed through the peephole, "is who that girl is and why you think I should be interested in her." |
| Destrieth11-01-07, 11:39 PM | "I don't think you've forgotten what I did back then in my self-absorbed petulance. That," she looked to Glykllivar before looking back to the scrying hole, "is my ... 'daughter'. Nequelleden. She is what I expelled from my essence; something I had to do to get where I am now. She is everything that I was back then, but indiluted. The only good thing about her," Alusia's eyes narrowed, "is that she is weak and inexperienced." |
| Return of the Flumph11-01-07, 11:43 PM | Glykllivar pursed her lips. "Alusia," she said, "you have put me in a rather difficult psychological and moral dillemma. Right now, two of my strongest instincts are locked in combat. One of them is telling me to send my father another trophy for his collection. The other is telling me not to believe your statement, on account of it being yours." "Tell me, what is the history of this 'Nequeledon,' and what has she done that makes her a threat?" |
| Destrieth11-01-07, 11:50 PM | Alusia swirled her finger, and the scrying hole's image stopped. It went in reverse, showing Nequelleden creating the various types of Naga, the cultists attacking the Lupins. "Listen. I'm far and away done with duplicity and veiled meanings, here. You wish to promote the ideals of good, I hate what I spewed forth; I hate that it has the gumption to call itself my daughter. I still have pride and dignity." |
| Zebppir11-01-07, 11:56 PM | OOC:Nequelleden never has or will consider herself Alusia's daughter |
| Return of the Flumph11-02-07, 12:00 AM | Glykllivar's eyebrows rose as she saw the blood fountain, sacrificial pits, and lupin-hating nagas. "Good Rote! She's practically a shardworld god! Just suddenly leaving a trail of random corpses around for no good reason? I killed half of the Artifact Lords just for planning to do that!" Without another word, she plane shifted away. ... In Celestri, Glykllivar switched places with her avatar. "Don't worry," she said as Celeste looked alarmed, "there's a small situation in Creation that require's my attention." ... As Nequelledon made her way toward TyDwy, she thought she heard something behind her. She turned. Behind her was a massive, dripping behemoth of tentacles and claws. Vaguely humanoid, it had the head of a great white shark, the arms and torso of a scaly humanoid woman, a pair of extra arms with lobster claws, and eight mighty tentacles instead of legs. It was holding a white, glowing spear in one hand and a rune-encruste hammer in the other. "Today is your lucky day," said Glykllivar, "I'm in a good mood. That means your chances of not dying are much better than they would have been yesterday or tommorow. There will still be a bit of pain, though. Brace yourself." Glykllivar thrusted her spear into Nequelledon's shoulder, and wrapped her tentacles around the Gallows Queen's body, squeezing her limbs to the breaking point. Attack God: 3 ap |
| alesian11-02-07, 12:03 AM | She smiled as the fools embraced her proxies. Everything was going...perfectly. But not completely perfectly. Not everyone had found her version of events compelling. History can be a difficult thing to alter. But it was easy if you knew how to do it properly. So she reached out and touched the minds of people all over the world. These people where gifted with great divinatory power and foresight. This power came to all sorts of people, not discriminating based on nation or religion, although most of those who gained the power assumed that whatever god they worshipped had granted them the power. In addition to this, most of the people who gained the power where typically isolated from society, far from cities or deep within places of learning where records of history where kept. While the prophet's powers of future sight where rather limited, their ability to know the past was uncanny in its accuracy. These prophets could be approached on any subject of the past, and they would be able to answer accurately. And when asked about the ruins in the mists, they would confirm that these ruins where as ancient as they seemed...and that there records of events where accurate. (teach populus: prophectic power, 1 ap) **************************** Kyrinian had been idle for quite some time. He had sat and watched, while many of the other gods continued to fight and battle and injure the world and its inhabitants, all while they proclaimed their belief that gods should not interfere in the affairs of mortals and congratulated themselves for falling this philosophy. What other foolishness. He had tested the theory, found it lacking, and was ready to act. He was saddened that the philosophy of a completely evil and utterly insane god had found so much traction among his divine peers, but it was of no matter. So he reached out and spoke to his followers, the lycanthropes of Venerloren, and gave them a great dream. The world had been enveloped by a vile mist, civilizations ruled by tyrants that had no care for dreams or nature. So it was time for them to end their isolation and go out into the world. The slumber of the dreamrealms was at an end. So the people of Venerloren built great ships, faster than any other that currently went across the sea. And from the seas came the nereids, who guided the ships safely across the ocean, leading them safely through the mist. They guided the ships through the water, and led them safely through the mists. When the warriors of Venerloren arrived at land, they came across a small city of plainsrunners, that was fully under the control Yuan-ti, who used the populus of the town to acquire riches from the nearby land without regard for the people or the land. So the warriors of Venerloren came, and burnt the city to the ground. They slaughtered the yuan-ti, destroyed the buildings, and chased the populus into the wilderness, leaving them more or less unharmed. And on the former site of the city, they erected a great stone monolith. A single stone, carved with the inscriptions of their homeland, and seven stones surrounding it in the form of a circle. They then left the place in their ships, faster than any soldiers could respond. They had done their work, and now it was Kyrinian's turn. He reached out, and using the stone as a channel from the dreamrealms, he shaped the land, freeing it from unnatural taint and the grip that it had been chained in. The very essence of dreams seeped into the world, transforming the place where the city had once stood. A great storm of blurry green swirled out from the stone, and enveloped the former sight of the city. There was then a flash of light, and the from the stone grew great vines. These vines grew both vertically and horizontally, forming an eternally undulating jungle, growing back in on itself and up towards the sky. All of the "trees" of the the jungle where actually one enormous plant, formerly of the dreamrealms. The plant would bloom great flowers of glorious red, and the fruits of the tree where not edible-instead, the fruits that these flowers formed where glowing orbs, like lanterns. Except, that instead of light these lanterns gave off darkness, choking out the light in their vicinity (guide populus 2 ap, teach populus 1 ap, nourish land 1 ap) |
| Zebppir11-02-07, 12:11 AM | Nequlleden was laughing as the spear tore through her "Talking to the witch that spawned me have you"?"She lost more than what she thought that day!" OOC:kinda obvious nequelleden getting attacked and all for who would do such a thing if not someone sent by alusia? |
| Return of the Flumph11-02-07, 12:23 AM | (yeah, it is kind of obvious. Gly would have attacked Nequelledon on her own initiative had she known what was going on, but it was Alusia who told her) "Laughing, are you? I guess that means you like it. Here, I'll help you." She thrusted the spear into her other shoulder, and squeezed her torso tighter. Nequelledan writhed and struggled, but soon fell unconscious in Glykllivar's steely coils. Tearing planar space aside with a slash of her claws, Glykllivar returned to Lahach, where she deposited the critically wounded Nequelledon in her great hall. At the back of said hall was an empty alcove, where the far realms parasite had once been imprisoned. She shoved Nequelledon into it, and caused the magical corals and metals to grow back, coccooning the demented goddess inside a block of divine stone, iron, and life. The spiritual connection that Glykllivar had had with Paranoia remained linked to the prison. Now, the divine siphon hooked itself up to Nequelledon. We have a lot to talk about, you and I, said a voice in Nequelledon's mind, and, depending on how cooperative you are, I might let you out fairly soon. Don't cause any trouble, or you will become very, very uncomfortable. Evolve Form (3 AP. I have 10 AP left) Glykllivar now has the ability to suck AP out of Nequelledon and use it for herself (only one point per month, like with Paranoia). She will only do this when Nequelledon displeases her. ... Glykllivar returned to Celestri. "Back," she said. |
| alchemyprime11-02-07, 12:25 AM | Life sent a message to Glykliivar. "Oh, Sister of the Seas, have you any opinion on a new evolution in the seas?" |
| Destrieth11-02-07, 12:27 AM | Celeste blinked. "What was all that about? Or is it a secret?" Celeste had been thinking about how to best help things along in the 'big world', as she thought of it. |
| Return of the Flumph11-02-07, 12:33 AM | To Tanner: "Not in particular. What did you have in mind?" To Celeste: "Some upstart little god was wreaking random havoc on the mortal world. Very tastelessly, I might add; genocide of helpless villagers, unleashing monsters against inoffensive creatures, the whole deal. She is currently being taught a lesson." |
| alchemyprime11-02-07, 12:35 AM | "I don't know. That is why I asked you. It's your area to know what is needed in an ocean, it's my job to fill it in." The voice had changed to that of Tanner's aspect of Death. "Personally I was thinking something big... and amphibious... and very, very intelligent... something even aboleths would fear the name of..." |
| Zebppir11-02-07, 12:39 AM | Nequelleden severely wounded responded even as a small part of her essence leaked out unnoticed by all visions of her past flooded into the link between them Nequlleden as a lone essence being thrown the void "mom why mom where are you?MOMMY WHY??MOMMMY!!! |
| Return of the Flumph11-02-07, 12:43 AM | "Aboleths? They haven't been sighted outside of the underrealms in centuries. Currently, the krakens are the largest and most powerful predators in the sea. Not amphibeous, but easily more mighty than an aboleth. Currently, the sea is doing alright...maybe you should examine it yourself before making any suggestions." ... As the Plainsunners fled the merciless invaders, they found themselves crowding deeper and deeper into the mist. Men, women, and children were lost on the mist-shrouded plains, many with nothing but the clothes and their backs. Soon, destrachans could be heard approaching. The people clumped together in huge, mindless crowds, but the sounds got closer and closer; most of the warriors, priests, and mages had been killed by the orcs and werewolves, and the people had little defense against creatures as powerful as destrachan. Then, without warning, the deadly screams stopped. A dozen Plainsrunners ran backward as a lumbering destrachan shambled out of the mist, legs wobbling, mouth gasping. It tottered in place before falling at their feet, dead. Its body was covered in slashes, and poison dripped from the wounds. The mist congealed in front of them, and several hovering, polyp-like creatures with many limbs appeared. The plainsrunners were even more freaked out than before, but then the foremost polyp held up what was unmistakably the symbol of Glykllivar, daughter of God and patron saint of protection and travelers. Though terrified at its appearance, the symbol had a calming effect on them (there's also a calm emotions spell at work, btw). "helo." "weer frends. we come to help." |
| alchemyprime11-02-07, 12:47 AM | "Sorry," Tanner spoke in his own voice. "My father was an adventurer. A bit of mortality still slips in. Aboleths were always seen as the scariest beast of teh deep to me, all though kraken scared me as well. That is why the grindylow were created: in a sense, to keep children from fearing such scaly slimy creatures of the water." He sighed. "Mermaids, hm... I have an idea. A fully psionic subrace. Ningyo. Red hair... beautiful red hair, blue eyes, and lavender scales, but all will be powerful psions from adolecence on. If you would help me, of course... I am rather drained of power..." |
| alesian11-02-07, 12:53 AM | Kyrinian, his concerns with the mortal world temporarily alleviated, decided to pay his daughter a visit. It had been so long since he had seen her, and he missed her. So he went through the portal in the dreamrealms to her land of Celestri. "Daughter, I have come to pay you a visit. How have you and your realm been faring?" ************* A voice echoed through the void, and into Tanner's head. "God of Evolution...I have been meaning to speak to you. I know that you have great interest in biological evolution...but have you ever considered social evolution?" |
| alchemyprime11-02-07, 01:15 AM | A very odd form appeared to Kyrinian. It was like a large, cactus insect. "I have," it said in a voice like a parrot imitating a poodle imitating a rotweiler. The form melted into Tanner's normal form. "So, Kyrinian, how do you supoose to do this?" "And while we are at it..." Tanner leaned over to whisper to Kyrinian. "I've been planning on a creature that crosses the bounds of dreams and life. A slake moth. It eats dreams an creates nightmares. Perfect time to realease it, what with the mists and all... how does that sound? |
| Delfedd11-02-07, 01:26 AM | The Chained Wind sent one of their High Breezes to speak with the invading Lupin army. "Grant us this boon, and we will cease our attacks, and tell the others to halt. We simply wish to live in this city as well." The Mind Flayers knew almost instantly of the loss of one of their administrators in the outlying areas. Why, they where unsure, but they did know that the lycanthropes where on the move again. The refugee Plainsrunners asked "Who- What are you?" While others demanded that they "stay back in the name of Morintu!" The abel had made a discovery. The eggs where hatching without the warmth of a body. They where growing and mutating faster than could be expected of an abel egg exposed so. |
| alesian11-02-07, 01:33 AM | "I am sorry daughter, but I have matters to attend to on the material plane. I will return shortly." Kyrinian journeyed to the material plane, and hovered over the island where Oozulth had created the spore producing mushroom. The sun burned brightly in the sky, and the sky seemed to shift rapidly from day to night, and the stars spun across the dome of the heavens. Kyrinian's moon appeared in the sky, and eclipsed the sun. And out from the sun shot a bolt of red lighting, surrounded by the faces of demons a long thorny vine. The bolt struck the island, destroying it and the mushroom instantly. Out from the ocean rose a screaming face, made up of silt and obsidian, from which a pool of lava layed dormant. "I am the Father of Nightmares and the Lord of Fear. We gods should not sit by and let the mortals suffer under the pangs of mad god. We should not allow a mad god to roam free, inflicting his insanity on the world. I swear that Oozulth will die by my hands!" |
| Return of the Flumph11-02-07, 01:35 AM | Dengar talked it over with the chained winds. In the end, they were permitted to return to Kilensanah, and their temple was returned to them. The only difference was that they were not permitted to proselytize in public; they could advertise and try to attract people to their temple, but no marches or demonstrations. The Morintuists agreed, reluctantly, realizing they were unlikely to get a better deal. ... "ours is a new race. we have been named Silthilar, by the goddess who formed us from the mist. the sudden attacks launched by the wolf creatures and their kin alarm us. we wish to learn who they are, from wence they came, and why they are so hostile. we hoped you could assist us in this." |
| Destrieth11-02-07, 01:35 AM | Celeste blinked as her dad promptly entered, then exit. She looked at her mother. "When did he get back?" |
| alesian11-02-07, 03:12 AM | Kyrinian left the material plane and returned to his daughter's plane. "Celeste, I apologize for that. I had matters that needed attending to urgently." |
| Camu11-02-07, 06:19 AM | Ooulzoth noticed what happened. The Mist started to collapse without the fuel of the spore tree. The mist started to clear to early and to fast. Many mist creatures started to die with the abrupt exposure to the sun, causing them to dry out almost emediatly. Ooulzoth spew forth many curses. Whole creation and even the shard worlds trembled by it. Kyrinian would pay for this, but first, he teleported to his ruined island. Many chuul and Ixitachitl died that day, as the sea around the island was brought far beyond boiling point. Ooulzoth destroyed the face that now stood there, causing many spore plants to reclaim it. He made the island bigger, as it would have to support many mist creatures to survive there. The mycelium of the old spore tree had survived, as it had burried itself in almost a quarter of Creation. A new tree emerged from it, and with Ooulzoth guidance, this younger tree would bloom prematurely. It wouldn't start a new Mist, but keep this one long enough for the Mist creatures to migrade back to his island, so they could hibernate there and adapt, for he would alter them to wander the world outside the mist. While they would hibernate, the young tree is be able to keep the area surrounding the island within a thick layer of the mist. The few surviving chuul and ixitachitl would eventually get there populations back to normal size. Now that this was settled, and his and many other gods mist creations would stay alive and adapt, he could focus back to other things. Kyrinian was next (restoring my island back to almost former glory, 2AP, 72AP left. There I edited this so there wont be any apparent "copyright issues") |
| CombatMedic11-02-07, 09:02 AM | [TyDw] Arteheyn had taken a break from the trial and was consulting with her spies and agents. ''What!'' She packed back and forth for a few minutes, seemed to arrive at a decision and left the stone hall of TyDw. |
| Return of the Flumph11-02-07, 09:24 AM | With the destruction of the spore tree, the mist quickly began to recede. Hundreds and hundreds of cloakers and destrachans fell to the ground, dead and disintegrating. The silthilar, who had been in the middle of befriending the plainsrunners, discorporated and withdrew along with the rest of the mist. Most of them fled to Lahach, where they found that they were able to survive without the mist to sustain them. A few retreated to the ruined but regenerating island, where they waited. Contrary to Ooulzoth's predictions, the elves, goblins, and other creatures who had adapted to the mist did not perish when the mist retreated. Glykllivar grinned to herself; those symbionts she had added to the spore tree did more than save the plants. They also allowed mutated creatures to revert to their normal state when outside of the mist. The mist had lasted for just under a mortal year. Most of the major urban centers were half-abandoned, and many populations had changed position, but the world was still fairly recognizable. |
| Camu11-02-07, 09:39 AM | Ooulzoth didn't know what to do after this. He searched Glykllivar to ask for some help concerning the latest events |
| Return of the Flumph11-02-07, 10:57 AM | (Gly is in Celestri) |
| Camu11-02-07, 11:02 AM | Ooulzoth made it's way to Celestri, where he found Glykllivar with Celeste and apparently Kyrinian. "Ah here you are, and the worm that destroyed my island aswell" |
| Return of the Flumph11-02-07, 11:07 AM | Glykllivar raised an eyebrow. "Funny, you calling someone else a worm as an insult, since you like worms and technically are one yourself (at least sometimes)." "Anyway," she said to Ooulzoth, rather coldly, "this is not the place for you to bring your quarrels. This plane belongs to Celeste, and unless your dispute is with her, you should not be bringing it to her home." |
| Destrieth11-02-07, 11:21 AM | Ooulzoth found parts of his body burnt as he tried to cross the boundary to Celestri. "No. Mother, I don't want him here. I've seen what he does. Tell him to go away or I'll kill him, I swear I'll kill him." Celeste looked extremely distressed. |
| Camu11-02-07, 12:42 PM | Ooulzoth endured the pain, his anger was to great for that to affect him. "I..I wont stay longer then I have to, so you don't have to try things you might regret" "I am reasonable and when your mother and wife tried to destroy the tree I was able to convince her not too. If you had a problem with it Kyrinian you could have talked to me first, before killing all my servants." "I don't care for the mist, appantly some thing can't be changed in this world. I don't care if other mortals get there share of killing my creations, but them getting almost whiped out by you, thats another thing" (edited my restoration of my island, no new mist, hope everyone can live with this) |
| Destrieth11-02-07, 01:39 PM | Ooulzoth found himself shunted from the plane and forced to communicate via wisp. (Celeste will not, I mean not abide by Ooulzoth, she hates him) |
| Camu11-02-07, 02:05 PM | Ooulzoth found himself outside Celestri He couldn't do much, well nothing actually as long as Kyrinian stayed there. So he left, chaotic as he was, he forgot it almost never happened. He had more important stuff to do, but he would remember to be more carefull with future projects. |
| Return of the Flumph11-02-07, 03:53 PM | The lupins were ready to leave Kilensanah, now that the mist had ended. However, many of them were unsure as to whether it would be a good idea at this point. Many feared that if they left now, the clergy of Morintu would immediately rise to power again, undoing everything the lupins had strived for. Furthermore, the Incarnum Sapling wouls be difficult (if not impossible) to transplant, and the lupins and their human students who were studying Incarnum and druidism were not about to abandon it. Some of the natives protested this new revelation. Those who did so peacefully were ignored, and seemed to feel better about it in a few days anyway. Those who did so violently were imprisoned, and the lupins were forced to kill the few who resisted arrest. Dengar had an announcement to make, one that took everyone by surprise: Alua was pregnant with his child! The birth of the half celestial would be eagerly awaited. |
| Zebppir11-02-07, 06:45 PM | Nequelleden was dying and she wouldn't let any healing work even if it was offered.Her essence fading faster but she had one last secret she would carry to her grave.... During the visions Nequelleden kept certain parts of her memory away from the link and altered others just to keep this one secret not even the so called Overgoddess knew and then the world went dark...... |
| Camu11-02-07, 07:54 PM | As he returned to his island, most of his creatures finished there alteration. Now they would be more resistant to light. Moon and starlight wouldn't affect them at all anymore, and even sunlight would only start to affect them in a few hours. Still he made sure the area surrounding his island was kept in a thick layer of mist. When the young tree would bloom, only a small portion of creation would be affected. |
| CombatMedic11-02-07, 08:19 PM | Arteheyn dispatched a wisp to seek out Nequelleden with this message: ''I had expected you by now. Is there a reason for your delay?'' Then she pressed on to Celestri Always polite[ well, almost always] she made her presence known before crossing into Celestri. ''Hello Celeste, it's your grandmother come to visit.'' |
| Zebppir11-03-07, 12:25 AM | Nequlleden awoke fast and thought it was time to leave.She took off her mask and undid all the energy she had put into it and then before Glykllivar could react sent the true Poisonous Desire coursing through the link and into Glykllivar's very being and then shattered her prison and before the link disappered she said "Let's see if you can overcome both your darkest fears and your greatest desires at once with all your senses?".She then departed to hidden paradise to heal Attack God with Poisonous Desire 3ap Destroy Plane Lahach 2ap 5-3-2=0 |
| Return of the Flumph11-03-07, 12:46 AM | (destroying a plane takes a lot more AP than that. Breaking down your artifact and shooting it at me was a nifty idea, though. That part deserves to succeed) A torrent of vile energy came shooting down the channel connecting Glykllivar with Nequelledon. Where had she suddenly gotten that much power? In a surreal, panoramic explosion, Glykllivar was reeling and wobbling in a...a void. She was standing over Creation, with Kyrinian beside her and Celeste was- No! No! That wasn't right! She was in Lahach, wasn't she? She felt the stone floor beneath her feet, but everything else was spinning. Walls tore open, and Morintu came pouring in like an enourmous serpent of smoke...his face was that of the Parasite that had infected Glykllivar once before. It lun- That couldn't be right, her father had helped her defeat the farspawn, this was... "Rrrrrrrrrrhrrhhr...." Managing to refocus her mind for a split second, Glykllivar shattered the senseless mirage that had clamped around her mind. She blinked, still a little dizzy. Looking around, she found that she had been drawn to Lahach...the connection to the prison had pulled her there during the psychic spasms. The prison had been breached. Nequelledon was gone. Humiliated and enraged, Glykllivar sat down upon her throne, wondering what was to be done next. Clearly, Nequelledon was a menace to the mortal world, and Glykllivar had dangerously underestimated her divine power as well. And she was devious. Very devious. "Should I have just killed her instead of incarceration? Maybe. Anyway, at least I'll know what to expect in the future." Despite herself, she found that she was smiling. Was this what her father felt like when Lexius-a weakling god at the time-had nearly killed him by energizing the leylines? "Well, if nothing else, everyone can at least agree that Lexius is a pain in the ass." Realizing that she was talking to herself, Glykllivar shook her head and then returned to Celestri, where Kyrinian and Celeste were standing with dumbfounded expressions. "Sorry," she said, "something weird just happened. I'm not sure if I understand it well enough to explain it, but it had to do with Alusia's wayword daughter. I'm fine now." She then adressed Kyrinian specifically. "Darling, its been so long since you left your plane. Quite the dramatic reawakening you had, what with the column of lightning and Venerlornian activity." |
| CombatMedic11-03-07, 11:19 AM | [Enfermia Prime] Arteheyn stood at the gates of Enfermia. ''Husband, if you are home, please come and speak with me.'' |
| Delfedd11-03-07, 11:22 AM | The gates of Enfermia Prime opened rather dramatically for Arteheyn. Morintu stood in his palace, a faint image of life flickering over his features as he realized that Arteheyn was coming. |
| CombatMedic11-03-07, 11:28 AM | Arteheyn walked forward. ''Hail King of Enfermia'' |
| CombatMedic11-03-07, 11:42 AM | [Refuge] [OOC Note that this is probably player knowledge, just like Morintu's phylactery isn't really known by the other gods- I'm just showing my work, so to speak.] Arteheyn's avatar had left Creation and traveled to Argessos, the upper layer of Refuge. She used powerful magics to construct a circle of standing stones. The avatar cast powerful magics over the entire structure and the grounds on which it sat. It could now act as a repository of divine power, storing unused energy and providing a link between the goddess and her plane. [Create Artifact/Temple 3ap, 71 ap left] |
| Return of the Flumph11-03-07, 11:48 AM | In the wake of the mist, the goblins of Ibograd were enjoying an economic jumpstart on most of their neighbors. Due to the teleportation network, the goblins now controlled most of the fur, leather, parchment, and ivory trade. Among the ezera in particular, their masterwork leather armor was renouned for being useful for spellcasters, and the dwarves had a huge market for parchment to make scrolls. |
| Zebppir11-03-07, 11:49 AM | Hidden Paradise Nequelleden was safe at last but she hadn't expected to be ambushed by this Glykllivar and imprisoned by her but she had underestimated Nequelleden.While she was talking to someone...she had sent the artifact energy into her and shattered her prison and only her prison.She would have to be sneakier and then she fell onto her bed it would take awhile to recover.She hid her plane from all the senses and locked it just to be safe.Nequelleden told a yochlol to tell her cult to go underground and to strike from the shadows and then she slept... |
| CombatMedic11-03-07, 12:06 PM | [Bountiful Country, Creation] The sudden departure of the Mists had come as a surprise to nearly everyone. The people were all very happy, of course. The kindly gods had answered their prayers. The half built citadels were a testament to the feverish energies devoted to combating the Mists. Now that the evil vapors had vanished, what would become of them? Some were abandoned and fell into ruin. Monsters, bandits, and unwholesome things took up refuge in them. Their guardian daemons did not distinguish between good and evil inhabitants, seeking only to protect the structures themsleves form invasion and destruction. Others were completed, occupied, and became castles and centers of power for leagues around. The lords who held the citadels enjoyed a great advantage over those land owners who did not have such powerful strongholds. Soon, the mighty castle-lords ruled much of the Bountiful Country. |
| CombatMedic11-03-07, 12:15 PM | [Eruk and the Twelve Cities] The azer cities were enjoying a holdiay. The Aimaimon had declared a day of celebration and thanksgiving to honor the gods for lifting the Mists. The streets of Eruk and her sister cities were choked with azers, freedmen, slaves, and foreign visitors. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze11-03-07, 05:50 PM | The vampires of Kyselon were displeased with the removal of the mists, their ability to move freely gone. Likysek gathered his highest followers, and planned a ritual, a ritual that could make the vampires into a nation of their own. Regular Ezera. The island of the ezera had weathered out the mists mostly intact. Trade had stopped to the mainland, but they had enough people there so that the mainlanders could survive. The people had retreated to the approximate areas around the school, where the school's wards could guard them, it's apprentices could help them. When it was over, most of them slowly migrated to their homes, regaining their lives. But some, whose talents went to fighting, stayed at the school, training more with the wizards, and slowly became part of the school's defense's, becoming spellguards, the ezeran infantry. |
| alchemyprime11-04-07, 12:21 AM | Tanner looked at his new Mist-Born. They were doing fine in and out of the mists. This odd hybrid of mists and clean air, not to mention Gylkllivar's spores, made the creatures more hardy. But an oddity occured. They all had red chitin. Hair, nails, shells, even on some bones all came out red. Blood red, orangy red, all red. Tanner couldn't understand it. He took a quick swig of the life water. And felt something odd. He felt... Death becoming sarcastic. Ironic. Able to lie. He called a mental council. The nine chairs were all there, but one was empty. "Death... did you assimilate Trickery?" "Partially..." The now red skeleton said. "The Mists clung to the avatar. The avatar is connected to the body. The Mists kill and conceal. The water simply let us absorb that small bit of energy in them. And I used that to absorb Trickery." Life looked at him with a smirk. "But not all of her. Look." Life pointed to the chair. She remained, but was more ghostly that the others. And she now wore a brand. A Scorpion. "Interesting. Well, back to our businesses." The mental council dissapated and Tanner looked at all of his races. He saw crossbreeds. Mist-Born Khepri. Life Master Changelings. Tanner clapped his hands and a Weaver appeared. "Weaver... you are the Weaver who takes drawings made by children, correct?" "THIS WEAVER PREFERS THE PRODIGAL ART OF THE YOUNG YEARLESS YOUTH OF THE HORRIBLE HEALTHY HUMANOIDS..." "Good. Good. I need an offering, so to speak. I wish there to be at least one Weaver in the realms of the following deities: Glykllivar, Kyrinian, Celeste, Frostbite and Arteheyn. Gather... Glass of Water Weaver, Sea Salt Weaver, Paper Heart Weaver and Ice Sculpture Weaver." The Weaver dissappeared and reappeared with his four brothers. "Weavers, go to the following deities. Child Pictures, to Kyrinian. Sea Salt, Glykllivar. Glass of Water, Arteheyn. Ice Sculpture, Frostbite. Paper Heart, Celeste. Give them a present. And listen to them as if they were me, except that I am more me. Understand?" The Weavers bowed (if a large spider with a human skull for a head can bow) and scuttled off. Each Weaver appeared in front of the deity, holding the gift of it's name for the deity in question. "THE MASTER MAGICAL GOD OF EVOLUTION HAS REQUESTED THAT THE WONDERFUL WHIMSICAL WEAVERS WE BE PRESENT AT YOUR CALL THIS GOURGEOUS GLIMMERING GIFT IS PROOF OF TEH WEAVER'S TRUE TOTAL TACTILE TONGUE." Tanner then sent a wisp to Alusia. "Miss Alusia, I am sorry if I have seemed rude to you in the past. I have come to realize that our viewpoints and mindsets are of opposite ends. I hope that, one day, I will find you in a tower of your own in Living Twilight. As an ally, of course. Also, I would have offered you a Weaver assisstant as well, but I doubt they could stand the Law that is so related to the Lock. But if you do ever wish to see a new sort of assisstant or handmaiden, let me know. Alterations are sort of my raison d'atre." |
| CombatMedic11-04-07, 12:32 AM | [Enfermia] The weaver holding a glass of water appeared in front of Arteheyn as she stood waiting for Morintu. She listened to its message. She then took the glass and examined it. After a moment she handed it back. ''This is a very nice present. I am pleased. I think it would be best if you took it to TyDw for me. I would very much like it if you waited for me there. My servants will provide entertainement in my absence.'' |
| alchemyprime11-04-07, 12:57 AM | The Weaver bows and leaves. |
| Delfedd11-04-07, 02:09 AM | Morintu called Arteheyn into his throneroom. Thunderclouds hung around the celling, and mountains where the floor. To a mortal, their size was indeterminable. They could have been the hight of men, or the height of the sky. |
| CombatMedic11-04-07, 12:03 PM | [Morintu's Throneroom, Enfermia Prime] Arteheyn advanced towards Morintu, stopping about ten paces away. ''Husband, I've brought you something.'' She opens a box and sets it down. A clattering noise can be heard from within. The box lid slides open and a thin link of chain snakes out. Other chains slide out and drag the box around the floor in a circle. The box flips open and dozens of little devils made of chain links and barbs emerge. They move towards Morintu and stop a short distance away, rattling and clicking. ''I used some of your broken links to create them. They are small now, but will grow if you feed them. I do hope you like them.'' [OOC 2AP on create pop 69 AP left over. I'm assuming you haven't yet made Chain Devils. I'll edit this post if you have.] |
| Delfedd11-04-07, 12:31 PM | (I technically have, but I like this way much better. It's cool.) Morintu picked up one of the Kytons and examined it. "They're beautiful," he said. "But why have you come here? Surely not simply to grant me new allies." |
| CombatMedic11-04-07, 12:39 PM | Arteheyn replies; ''I have come to see if there can be peace between the two of us. Beyond that... I would like to stay and visit awhile.'' |
| CombatMedic11-04-07, 12:40 PM | She smiles, ''I am glad the little devils are to your liking.'' |
| Delfedd11-04-07, 12:45 PM | Morintu paused. But only for a tiny moment. "Of course you may stay. A room is prepared for you." |
| CombatMedic11-04-07, 12:48 PM | '' Thank you.'' |
| CombatMedic11-04-07, 12:50 PM | ''How have you been getting on?'' The river goddess walked casually about the throneroom, admiring its grandeur. |
| Delfedd11-04-07, 12:56 PM | "Well, the mist was a temporary inconvenience, and Nequelden has been avoiding me. I have sent her many missives since her... birth, I suppose, but she has ignored much of them. "The 'blood god' has been causing no end of annoyance to me. His blasted vampires are ruining perfictly good Ezera. "Did you notice an influx of our granddaughter's worshipers? I should like to see her at some point." |
| CombatMedic11-04-07, 12:57 PM | Arteheyn was obviously enjoying the conversation. ''You know Kyrinian is back, yes?'' |
| CombatMedic11-04-07, 01:11 PM | '' as for the rest... I did notice Celeste's followers seem to have increased. This blood-good, who is he? Where did he come from?'' |
| Delfedd11-04-07, 01:15 PM | "Yes. I had hoped that someone would take care of that. I just didn't expect it to be the Dream King." |
| CombatMedic11-04-07, 01:18 PM | ''Vampires are giving you trouble? I have difficulty imagining that, considering how you dealt with the last god who thought to unleash an army of vampires against Creation.'' |
| Delfedd11-04-07, 01:24 PM | "They're giving me trouble mainly because they're consuming one of my resources. Corrupt ezera have the tendancy to come directly to me after their death. As for the blood god himself, Lexius released the uncontrolled and mad deity from his own body." |
| CombatMedic11-04-07, 01:32 PM | ''I see. Well, perhaps I can help.'' |
| Return of the Flumph11-04-07, 01:42 PM | The Sage was puzzled. In some ways, the mist had actually been of great benefit to his peoples. The merchant ezera had the Merchant States under their mercantile grasp, the dwarves had come through the mist virtually unharmed due to their underground lifestyle, and the goblins were fortunate enough to have lived very far inland. The Merchant States were low on revenue, but now that the skyships were working again-combined with the teleporters, which were basically ezera controlled-they were rebounding quickly. The mist had brought newfound unity and cultural diffusion between his races, and his religion had never been stronger. But something odd had happened. Here and there, mostly in those merchant states that had been affected most strongly by the mists, strange new faiths had popped up. Although the Teachings of the Sage was an evangelical religion, it did not object to living side by side with foreign faiths. That was never a problem. The problem was that this new religion was heretical by anyone's standards. Even worse than that (by the Sage's reckoning), it just plain wasn't true. After studying and reviewing the cause and history of this new cult (and noting that its priests seemed to be getting spells from somewhere), the Sage sent his wisp to Ooulzoth. "Lord of Selfishness and Master of the Dark Void," said the mirrored, flickering wisp when it found him, "the Sage has an important matter he wishes to discuss with you. It pertains to certain structures seemingly left behind by your recent mycospore distribution." |
| Destrieth11-04-07, 01:42 PM | [Celestri] Celeste frowned at the weaver. "Thank you, I suppose, but tell your master it takes a bit more to gain my trust than a shiny bauble and a strange servant. So, please leave." Celeste gently forced the Weaver from her realm as she continued to converse with her father and mother. She was delightfully showing her father all of the new creations she had made, and the marvelous changes she had crafted in Celestri. Meanwhile... [The Void, Alusia's throne] Alusia received the wisp, an eyebrow raised. "I've thought nothing of it, but your apology is appreciated I suppose." |
| Camu11-04-07, 01:46 PM | Ooulzoth replied to the wisp "very well, where does your master wishes to meet?" |
| alchemyprime11-04-07, 03:04 PM | The Weaver returned with his origami heart. "THE LOVELY LADY OF LASTING LONGING HAS BID THE WEAVER GOOD BYE FROM THE ENDLESS VERDANT FEILDS OF HER PARAMOUNT PERFECT PLANE" "Ah... Oh well... hm... well, then Weaver, what we must do is this: think about something else." Tanner recieved Alusia's response. He knew he and Alusia would never be friends like he and Glykllivar or Frostbite, or even Arteheyn, but at least he could hope she would try to strive more towards good. Even if he couldn't. |
| CombatMedic11-04-07, 04:35 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn's avatar had left Refuge and returned to TyDw. Finding the weaver there, she greeted it in a kindly fashion and set out some toys for its amusement. ''These vases all sing at a different pitch if you touch them just so.'' She demonstrated how to sound the half filled vases. |
| Return of the Flumph11-04-07, 05:06 PM | Feeling the presence of the messenger in her plane, Glykllivar sent her avatar to investigate. "Salt? That isn't exactly a scarce commodity for me, but since this was meant as a token of appreciation more than a material gift, I accept it. Thank you." She gave the weaver gills, and allotted it quarters in Maiador. ... "Here is good enough." The wisp expanded outward to become a massive, roiling cloud of light and impossible geometric shapes. Sage's avatar. "What is your agenda in confusing the mortals with a fabricated history vectored through the ruins you left? You've caused quite enough discord to be content with yourself already. Attempting to steal our worshippers under the names of false gods is unacceptable." |
| Camu11-04-07, 05:11 PM | "Fabricated history, False gods? I don't now what you are ranting about. If I would have gotten my way, not a single sign of civilisation would be left standing in the area's the mist claimed." "Only the windsong statues my cloakers have build would have been the only thing standing when the mist would fade." |
| Zebppir11-04-07, 08:56 PM | Hidden Paradise Nequelleden awoke and absorbed the power of the red fountain she then sent a yochlol to relay a message "all members of the church of the gallow's queen must go underground and any open display of thier religion will be put to the death". She then gave her handmadien a sliver of power and went back to sleep... Material Plane The yochlol went relayed the message and mind scanned the rest of the towns those who did not comply were devoured until only those who truly was Nequlleden's mind,body and soul survived. The yochlol only had to eat a dozen or so.The yochlol was given this assignment to enjoy herself on the mortal plane.The handmadien changed into the form of a beautiful human woman and set up a place where the sick and the wounded would be taken care of by the medical arts. guide populous (chruch of the gallow's queen 3-2=1 1ap remaing |
| CombatMedic11-05-07, 02:59 PM | [Lupin Territories, Creation] The avatar of Britmara, her true identity unknown to the lupins, had completed a year of service in Lord Dengar's army and now went her own way. The avatar travelled throughout Creation, seeking out the followers of Britmara and testing them. She did this by instigating quests and adventures. The goal was always to defeat evil and help the innocent and defenseless. Her followers who proved true and loyal were rewarded. Those found wanting, she attempted to set on the path of redemption. Truly evil souls she dispatched without cruelty. [Not really an AP spending thing- she's just doing a little house cleaning and scouting for potential heralds/proxies] |
| Return of the Flumph11-05-07, 03:26 PM | (if its been a mortal year since Britmara's avatar appeared, the half celestial should be born about now) The rulers of Kilensanah gathered in a grand celebration over the birth of Korinlas, the daughter of Lord Dengar and his celestial lover and confidante, Alua. The baby was born, a lupin cub with skin so smooth and pink it glistened like tinted mother of pearl, and eyes as dark and deep as the night sky over which Selevern presided. The heir to the lordship had been born. |
| CombatMedic11-05-07, 07:39 PM | [Haven] Britmara dispatched a trumpet archon to Selevern with this message: ''Let us meet. I would like to discuss the possibilities of an alliance to promote good. It needn't be anything formal, but I would like to work with you in helping the peoples of Creation.'' |
| Kirtanus_Albacron11-06-07, 12:21 AM | Selevern responded to the trumpet archon," I would very much like to do that. As soon as I am not busy I will come to Haven." The Trumpet archon disappeared, and, waiting until right about the trumpet archon was done reiterating the message, Selevern pulled himself through the void, and into Haven, following the trail left by the trumpet archon. Selevern smiled, and then said," I seem not to be busy anymore." |
| Return of the Flumph11-06-07, 01:27 AM | "Well I do hope you sympathize with our dissapointment. You had put us under the impression that there was to be a long and consumately amusing war in the near future...or near past, at this point." "Please ancient one, let me explain. The war, though regrettably postponed, is by no means cancelled. I've invested far too much in this to let everything go just because the mist happens to clear up a few years earlier than anticipated." "Indeed?" "Indeed. In fact, the initial stages of the backup plan are already in progress. I believe I've familiarized you with the intricacies of this. Am I mistaken?" "Oh no, dear chap, not at all, not at all. A bloody brilliant recovery, if you would be so kind as to overlook the impolite language. Well, cheerio then, I'm off to inform the troops." ... There was much commotion among the halflings these days. Aside from the bizarre beholder-cult that had sprung up in recent years, strange and hideous sounds had begun echoing up from the depths of the chasm, especially at night. Derranged and chaotic nightmares plagued their dreams, especially those who practiced psionics. Finally, the mental illness rate tripled. |
| Camu11-06-07, 08:11 AM | "Fabricated history, False gods? I don't now what you are ranting about. If I would have gotten my way, not a single sign of civilisation would be left standing in the area's the mist claimed." "Only the windsong statues my cloakers have build would have been the only thing standing when the mist would fade." (is sage gonna respond to this or not, because otherwise ooulzoth will continue his own business) |
| CombatMedic11-06-07, 09:33 AM | [Haven] Britmara spoke: ''Selevern, I'm glad you could come. Please, make yourself at home.'' She continued: ''I believe in helping mortals help themsleves. My sister seems to be less concerned with us doing that sort of thing than engaging in direct interevention. I've created and trained an army of celestials. I won't be unleashing them upon Creation anytime soon, though. I'll save that for if one of the evil gods crosses the line by sending in legions of feinds. A deterrent, if you will. In my mind, what we need to do is help the mortals help themsleves. I've asked you to come here so we can figure out ways to do just that.'' |
| Return of the Flumph11-06-07, 11:14 AM | (is sage gonna respond to this or not, because otherwise ooulzoth will continue his own business) (sorry, got distracted) The Sage's avatar shifted and rippled, eventually producing an image out of its millions of light motes. A ruin, the remains of a massive temple, perched in the forests near the Merchant States. "Numerous structures such as this one have apparated during the duration of the mist. They each contain a series of heiroglyphic inscriptions which, when translated, amount to the following." The image changed. Now, the Sage was showing an odd, pictographic message carved and painted into an ancient stone tablet. Ooulzoth, with his mastery over foreign languages and alien communication vectors, was able to understand it instantly; it was the most blatantly incorrect creation myth he had ever seen. "The timing of these appearances strongly implicates your having had a hand in their creation. Are you certain you know nothing about this?" |
| Camu11-06-07, 12:48 PM | "I'm very sure. I hate working with anorganic material. Except growing organic stuff, I'm realy more into DE-struction instead of CON-struction." "And as some other deity's used my mist to create a few creatures aswell, why wouldn't there be any that would use my mist for something else." |
| Return of the Flumph11-06-07, 02:24 PM | "I see." The Sage realized he wasn't going to get anything else out of Ooulzoth. "Very well then." He was gone. |
| Delfedd11-06-07, 03:19 PM | "Perhaps," Morintu said. "But what is your buisness here Arteheyn? Surely you did not just arrive at my doorstep with beautiful gifts for me?" |
| CombatMedic11-06-07, 09:25 PM | [Enfermia] '' Morintu, I want to end this pointless fighting between us. I want a truce. More than that, I want to find out where we share common ground. That's why I am here to visit you.'' She paused, flushing slightly, the continued: ''I ... I am sorry I killed you. '' |
| Delfedd11-06-07, 11:25 PM | Morintu nodded curtly. "A truce. Indeed. I quite like the idea of the pair of us working together. Life and Death. Water and Air. Indeed. As for common ground, I think you'll find we have more than you may expect by simply looking. We both run our own organization of deities. We're both elemental deities. We both care for our descendents." "As for the death... It's not a problem really. Life beyond tends to give one a new perspective. You may even say you did me a bit of a favor. Not much... but a favor. If you didn't do it again, however, I would not object." |
| Delfedd11-06-07, 11:56 PM | Even the members of the Chained Wind came and paid their respects to the child. The Monks of Morintu brought gifts of incense, and a globe that showed the whirling planes within it. They also granted the child a replica of the Wraithblade, which Alua was very suspicious of, but Dengar allowed. The Plainsrunner fugitives where conspicuously absent. "The child is vile! Evil even!" "Commander, how can you be sure?" "I can feel it. I have prayed to the gods." "Did they answer?" "No. I'm no priest boy! But they sent me a sign. As I watched I saw a caterpillar crawl up a branch and form a crysaliss around itself. Within moments the crysalis had opened and out came a... monster. It must have been touched by the shardworlds, for I've never seen nothing like it." "Are you sure it wasn't just a moth?" "... I suppose it could have been." |
| alchemyprime11-07-07, 12:08 AM | (OOC: Moths? I hope that wasn't a slake moth... but I won't argue if it was... And don't expect mush activity from Tanner until Saturday or Sunday. I'm in a play in RL and tommorow's opening night.I'm going to be so tired, I may not wake up on Saturday (whivh is closing, btw)) |
| d2447866711-07-07, 06:43 AM | One member of Frostbite's Chosen came, bearing no gifts but the stories in his head. Fael stayed, and told truthful-- and not so truthful-- stories about the gods, taking care not to villanize any and offend any of their worshipers that may have been present. By this time, he was well into old age, and had one foot in the grave. |
| CombatMedic11-07-07, 10:21 PM | [Enfermia] ''Your words please me greatly Morintu. I would like to engage in some kind of project together. Perhaps we could do soemthing with the plane of Air? That's still yours, yes? '' |
| Delfedd11-07-07, 11:24 PM | "Of course," Morintu said. "I would not give up my first home." |
| Anuvrix11-08-07, 09:23 PM | (hi everyone, how's it goin? I've managed to find time to post and say hi!) |
| Space_Dragon11-08-07, 10:14 PM | (OOC: Hey guys (including you, Anuvrix). I am Space_Dragon, twin brother of the late Return of the Flumph. My identical twin brother recently got kicked off the boards for flaming someone in jest, but the Wizos took it seriously and now he's gone. Fortunately, I share a telepathic link with my identical twin brother, and therefore know everything he would want me to post. I will be taking control of both his gods for him. Nice to meet you all!) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron11-10-07, 01:01 AM | Selevern replied to Britmara," The only way I can think of us making them help themselves is sending messengers to help them, i.e. have them perform quests, that sort of thing, that will acheive betterment." |
| d2447866711-10-07, 01:24 AM | Though the cold area of Lahach looked the same, there was one key difference: The Wanderer wasn't there. Neither was his cloak. A wisp presented a message to Glykllivar. "I end my service as your herald today, so that I may move on and live as my title dictates. May our paths cross again." A knock rings out on the door of Tanner's Tower, and the Wanderer stands outside. |
| alchemyprime11-10-07, 01:29 PM | (I assume you mean Tanner's Crystal Tower in Living Twilight. He left the old stone one in TyDw, but took the Life Pool.) Tanner looks out the window after he left the Life Pool room. "Oi, who goes there... Wanderer? I've heard of you. Come on in. Use the Amazing Staircase. I'm in room 3111. That's the 21st throne room. And if you meet Warrior on the way up, could you tell him any old herald tricks you have? He's still new at it." |
| d2447866711-10-07, 03:07 PM | (Yep, that's the one.) The Wanderer walks up the stairs, and makes it up relatively quickly. "Tanner. How good to finally meet ya." |
| alchemyprime11-10-07, 07:10 PM | "So, Wanderer, what brings you to Living Twilight, home of the fractured god of evolution?" Tanner whipped up a chair for the Wanderer. It grew from the tower itself. |
| d2447866711-10-07, 07:26 PM | "I'm the Wanderer, as you know. I explore. I know you're friendly to Frostbite, so I thought I might be welcome here." |
| alchemyprime11-10-07, 07:29 PM | "Oh, you are more than welcome here, in this infinite tower within an infinite plane within an infinite multiverse. Hm... folded infinities... that's an interesting thought... that could, in turn, go on infinitely... And you get to wander infinity... brilliant..." Tanner looked a bit odd. He shook his head. "Frostbite Eye?" Tanner offered the white citrus fruit with blood red pulp. |
| d2447866711-10-07, 08:07 PM | "Yes, thank you." The Wanderer takes the fruit. "Another thing is that I thought that may happen is that we could work on a few races. Preferably nomadic, of course." |
| CombatMedic11-11-07, 08:58 AM | [Enfermia] Arteheyn spoke to Morintu- '' With your permission, I'd like to create and introduce some new species to the plane of Air. '' |
| CombatMedic11-11-07, 09:02 AM | [Haven] Britmara continued speaking with Selevern: '' I agree about the messengers. That much is good. What about the giants? They were a noble and good people, once. Now most of them are fallen. Could we not guide some of them back into goodness? They would be most helpful to our cause. I believe you have already converted a few of the giants, yes?'' |
| alchemyprime11-11-07, 11:53 AM | "We are listening, Wanderer... oh... how about a race of psionically charged humans... or elves... able to run quickly if need be... always running..." Tanner fetched a few vials, one with hair, one with a clear liquid and one with a green liquid. "This should do nicely... The Xeph." Tanner thought of Britamara and called up his herald, Warrior, the Prismatic Catcacae. The large cactus man glimmered with color. Tanner handed him a gem. "Toss this from the top of the tower, thank you, Warrior." Warrior walked off. He then began to think again. "But, then again, I did promise Glykllivar those ningyo first..." He grabs a green scale and more green liquid. He pours the liquid on the scale and tosses the slimy scale into a glass of the Life Water. From it, an egg appears. He gates the egg and the thousands that follow it to the mermen. (Since I think Thursday was a new month, I'm gona say I have 5AP - 2AP (create Race), so I have 3AP left.) ***the oceans*** The mermen begin to notice that more of their children were born as red-haired twins. As these twins aged, they became odd. Eventually these ningyo, these red haired children, were shunned. Ningyo became an insult. However, a few less than nice gindylow came to attack a few merfolk for not paying up. Their own ningyo daughters blasted the grindylow with a thought, and the grindylow swam away, cursing the merfolk's cursed "Red Brood". The ningyo are now known as both heroes and villains, dependant on how they act. Ningyo As merfolk, with the following changes. Naturally Psionic: At first level, a ningyo gains 2 power points and one 1st level psion/wilder power that the can manifest at caster level 1st. This casterlevel can be replaced by the ningyo's effective wilder level if the ningyo has wilder levels. At fourth level and every four levels thereafter, the ningyo gains another power of the next level (2nd at 4th, 3rd at 8th, 4th at 12th, etc.) and adds enough powerpoints to manifest the highest level they can manifest twice to their power point pool. So, if Danae, a ningyo bard, gains her fourth bard level, she also gains acess to one second level power. She chooses Concussion Blast, and gains 6 pp added to her 2 pp, giving her a total power point pool of 8. This goes by HD, not ECL. Bonus Feat: Ningyo all gain Thunder Twin (FRCS) as a bonus feat. LA: +2 ***Tanner's Tower*** Tanner again regards the Wanderer. "Sorry, some business I needed to take care of. Now, wandering races. We have my Xephs, any idea you wish to put out there?" ***Warrior*** The prismatic cactacae tossed the gem Tanner had given him. It sent off a message to Britmara in the form of a wisp, stored for when Tanner was too busy. "Britmara... still interested in the lupins evolving? I see some Life Masters and Mist Born have popped up in their ranks... any other evolutions you would like for me to do for you?" |
| CombatMedic11-11-07, 12:32 PM | [Haven] Britmara listened to the message from Tanner. She sent a lantern archon to bring Tanner this reply: ''Thank you for the offer. I will gather lupin volunteers, and you may move forward with the project. Perhaps I should visit you in person, and we can discuss this further? '' She then turned her attention back to her guest, Selevern. ''Maybe we should create special servants to live among our followers and watch over them? Shapeshifters, celestials, something else? Something to strengthen our position on Creation without deploying whole armies of celestials.'' |
| d2447866711-11-07, 12:55 PM | The Wanderer thought, and two things happened. One, the majority of the Xeph were born albino, with blue eyes, so that the normal ones were the minority. And some children of each generation were... different, more draconic. As Xeph except: Dragonblood subtype. Feather Fall 1/day+1/day for every 5 HD. No Naturally Psionic |
| CombatMedic11-11-07, 01:36 PM | [Creation] The cryion had done well for themsleves since the Mists had vanished. The mnelds had grown in number, the territories of the race were enlarged, and the rothe had been domesticated. The beasts provided milk, meat, hides, labor, and fuel [in the form of dried dung]. The tower built by the early Cryion mages had become the center of a school devoted to teaching the wizardly arts, the Rimepsire Scolarium. Now, the masters were admitting even non-Cryion students, though they were not numerous. New iceriggers had been built. These newer designs were faster, lighter, and stronger than the older sort. |
| Delfedd11-11-07, 01:47 PM | Morintu nodded. "Of course." He said. |
| CombatMedic11-11-07, 01:59 PM | [Enfermia] ''I'll get started right away. '' |
| CombatMedic11-11-07, 02:04 PM | [Enfermia] Arteheyn paced the floor, speaking to her husband as she walked- ''Flying creatures, obviously. I'll start with that. '' |
| CombatMedic11-11-07, 03:27 PM | [Enfermia] Arteheyn excused herself, planeshifted to Air, and returned a little while later. ''I've brought something back. Use your true sight to get a look. The creature is odorless, silent, naturally invisible, and quite deadly. Not the most powerful of beings, but it would make an excellent spy or assassin. They are obedient to commands from a recognized master. Oh, it's not killable outside of Air- it just shunts back home if destroyed elsewhere. Perhaps its kind can be placed in the service of your minions? '' True sight would reveal a shimmering, amourphous cloud monster. [create Invisible Stalker 2AP, leaving 69 ap left over this month] |
| Kirtanus_Albacron11-11-07, 11:15 PM | Selevern replied," Yes, I have converted most of the Storm giants, the ones who didn't convert eventually died out from zealotry by their peers. At first, I could tell the good in them was faked, but eventually they actually became it. I think only the desparate situation that they were in before I brought them to my home made them convert. Anyways, I have kept up on the offspring of Alua and Dengar, the first mating I have ever known of one not of the mortal plane and one of that was. It seems to be a less powerful than a normal guardinal, like the mortality of Dengar weakened it. If this offspring mated with another mortal, I presume that the same thing would happen, with the resulting offspring being weaker, and thus, less apparent of it's celestial heritage. It is this third or, even after that, the fourth generation, that I suggest we recruit, still of celestial heritage, but unnoticed by mortals. We give them visions, or something like that to guide them to guide mortals." |
| alchemyprime11-12-07, 10:25 PM | Tanner moved his hand, and the Xephs actually were created (I made the Ningyo, not the Xephs last time :P) (3AP-2AP = 1AP. Sorry, can't evolve the lupins until Thursday then.) "I like the albinism... so I suppose for Xephs, not being albino is the abnormality... interesting... any other ideas, Wanderer?" Tanner then regarded Britmara's message. "Yes, thank you. I beleive more Mist Born shall pop up in the lupins soon as well. Oddly enough, without the Mists, the Mist born are appearing more rapidly. Almost as if... sunlight increases their libidos..." |
| Delfedd11-13-07, 12:54 AM | "Now this is something new. Something useful. I shall grant their service to my priests posthaste." "Now, aren't you just a bubbling cauldron of creativity today my dear?" Morintu took three seeds from the air around him. "These are flowers of the wind's eye. They only grow in very windy places, and do not need the sun. They are quite beautiful. Plant them where you wish, and they will flourish." |
| d2447866711-13-07, 06:05 AM | (Nah, I'll throw in an AP if ya want.) |
| Zebppir11-13-07, 05:39 PM | Material Plane The healing towns were flourishing and the crime rate was low but the side effect of going underground and of the healing towns themselves caused the clergy to bless the newborns and something the handmadien didn't foresee.People came here to get married and the population was booming..... Hidden Paradise Nequelleden was dreaming many dreams but one was recurring The gods found her secret and attcked her.She slew some of them but they kept on.......and then she was pregnent and her hateful mother came out of nowhere and slew her....... The handmadien conducted affairs of the church and many children knew by the name of granny.Her favorite form was a beautiful but aged woman and she was very protective of her flock those that rebelled were eaten.Some nagas had gone rogue and had to be......taken care of.Those who were loyal to nequelleden were protectors of the towns.... Nequelleden awoke and asked herself if it was right to install hate into mortals?They after all were here one day and gone tomarrow.They lived bred and died but some found something that eluded her.she watched some mortals meet and find ....contentment?and then her clergy started blessing children and then marriage ceremonies she did not stop the practices because they only knew her as the hidden one.Who blessed the weddings and the babies whom she made sure of their safety but still mortals did deserve happiness because they were mortal but why was she so lonely???? |
| d2447866711-13-07, 06:26 PM | A gnomish submersible drifted through the oceans, unseen by some, and others thought it was a huge life form. It traveled to the gate to Lahach, where it stopped, and someone stepped out, and requested permission to enter. Auranis. |
| CombatMedic11-14-07, 10:13 PM | [Enfermia Prime] Arteheyn smiled as she accepted Morintu's gift. ''Thank you. I shall plant one in Refuge, on in TyDw, and one in my original garden on Creation. '' She carefully placed the seeds inside a small wodden box, half filled with moist earth. ''I am glad you like the Sshai. That is the true name, but I expect mortals on Creation will have their own names for the creatures- once they realize that the things exist. '' |
| CombatMedic11-14-07, 10:15 PM | [Haven] Britmara nodded. ''I agree. This new thing bears watching. Who knows how it shall go with the offspring of mortals and celestials? We should remain involved.'' |
| Space_Dragon11-14-07, 10:27 PM | Glykllivar sent a dragon turtle to escort Auranis to Maiador. "Hello," she said once he had arrived in her presence, "Auranis, god of the gnomes? Pleased to finally meet you." She seemed a bit preoccupied and flustered, but was friendly nonetheless. ... Korinlas, the daughter of Alua and Dengar, was blossoming into young womanhood with the speed and glory of a golden sunflower. Although monarchy had never existed among the lupins before, Korinlas was so beloved that she was almost guaranteed to assume leadership after her father passed away. In effect, she was the first princess of the lupins. At this point, many of the warriors of Dengar had married and had children in their new home, and were unwilling to relocate now. It seemed that whatever the original plan had been, the lupins were going to remain in Kilensanah. The humans were outraged, and riots began to occur, but Dengar knew that the instant he pulled out, the clergy of Morintu would immediately take over and make it as if the lupins had never been there. Cursing himself for allowing the Morintuists to remain in the city, Dengar saw that he had no choice but to keep the city under indefinete lupin monarchy. With the mist gone, Kilensanah had returned to a position of importance on the Plateau of Tablnasia. As a major trading hub, Kilensanah was bringing more and more villages under its protection, increasing the size of Dengar's little empire without violence. The humans were unhappy that they could not govern themselves, and the inner city citizens were beginning to feel somewhat disadvantaged, but their lives were good enough to prevent them from rebelling. The few riots that did occur were quickly put down. ... In the Worldspine Mountains, the dwarves and kobolds-already alarmed by the mass exodus of several abel broods-began to be plagued by a rash of strange events. Odd and perplexing dreams became the norm for nearly everyone. Some dwarves and kobolds, particularly those with psionic ability, began hallucinating from time to time, hearing strange, whispering voices coming from the walls and floors, babbling to each other in a nonsensical tongue. By far the most important development, however, were the occasional dissapearances. Sometimes, a dwarf or kobold would just vanish off the face of the earth. |
| Delfedd11-15-07, 12:02 AM | The eggs had hatched. It had taken time. It had taken blood. But the Abel had hatched the eggs. A new queen was ready to be chosen. But which one was correct? Each vassal had bathed the egg in the blood of a different race, which seemed to have had an effect on the hatchling queen's abilities. The vassals battled each other in long and glorious combats which amounted to nothing. When one took a deadly strike at another, the vassal looked at the surrounding Abel of the opposing faction. To strike down this... this clan's leader would be the cause of an Abel war. But tensions did mount. Each of the queens seemed to have inherited most of the memories of the last queen, as well as whichever creature had been sacrificed for the advent of the queen. Memories of egg laying where interspersed with memories of giving birth. For this reason, the Inheritors lay very still for long stretches of time, which concerned the vassals greatly. |
| Zebppir11-15-07, 05:16 PM | Material Plane The wedding between the mayor's daughter and a very sucessful soldier was going smoothly and Granny had been picked to do a very traditional wedding ceremony.The wife clad in spider silk(made by granny herself)and the soldier wearing a fromal military garb this was granny's favorite part and she said"May the hidden one bless this wedding and may celeste ignite passion and love between this most beloved couple!".The hour grew late and the ceremony ended with granny proclaiming."And yea, the Gods of TyDwy wished to respect the Sun God's Rights. But lo! Morintu did not care about his rights! And then Morintu opened the mountain like a walnut and layed into the Gods therin, and there was a great wailing and gnashing of teeth."At long last the wedding ceremony was over. |
| Space_Dragon11-15-07, 06:24 PM | Material Plane The wedding between the mayor's daughter and a very sucessful soldier was going smoothly and Granny had been picked to do a very traditional wedding ceremony.The wife clad in spider silk(made by granny herself)and the soldier wearing a fromal military garb this was granny's favorite part and she said"May the hidden one bless this wedding and may celeste ignite passion and love between this most beloved couple!".The hour grew late and the ceremony ended with granny proclaiming."And yea, the Gods of TyDwy wished to respect the Sun God's Rights. But lo! Morintu did not care about his rights! And then Morintu opened the mountain like a walnut and layed into the Gods therin, and there was a great wailing and gnashing of teeth."At long last the wedding ceremony was over. (sorry; I beat you to that joke by almost six months) |
| d2447866711-15-07, 06:54 PM | (I think she may have been referencing the joke.) |
| alchemyprime11-16-07, 09:50 PM | (Thanks for the Ap dip, my friend.) Tanner regarded Britmara in a wisp. "Where are the volunteers? I would like to start my work, please." Tanner then regarded the Wanderer. "I have a feeling of an evolution beginning... it is almost like when Frostbite evolved... but darker... more... static, lawful, plain awful, you understand? Yet... it has a..." Tanner flips his tongue out like a snakes. "Taste. A Taste of the Undead... those creatures I cannot effect at all... hm... Warrior! Weavers!" Warrior and the Weavers appeared. "YES" "-OH MASTER OF THE MANY MULT-" "Not now! Listen! Be on standby for the creation of an army. I am a life god, after all, and I will not allow the undead." Taner waited through the silence. "Not allow them to what, Master?" Warrior asked. "Its not that I won't allow them to do something. Just not to exist. I really dislike those things." Tanner shrugged and looked at the army of spiders and the large cactus man with a look of "Come on, this surprises you? I made an army of crazy giant spiders.Give me a break. And a choclate banjo." Tanner is a god of chaos. His looks don't all make sense. The spiders and herald went off. Tanner looked to the Wanderer. "So... what do you know about wars? Because I am at a loss." |
| CombatMedic11-16-07, 10:08 PM | [Haven] Britmara sent back a wisp with this reply: ''The volunteers are on their way to Living Twlight. My archons will escort them. '' It wasn't long before a group of twenty lupins arrived outside Living Twlight, guided by hound archons. |
| alchemyprime11-16-07, 10:15 PM | "Okay, thank you, Britmara. If you like the evolutions, if you could share in the expenditure of power to make it apparent in the major lupin population, that would be most appreciated." Tanner took five lupins over to an area and injected them each with strands of shadow. The lupins darkened as did any weapon they touched. They could darken, almost out of existance, if need be. Shadow Blood Template Can be added to any corporeal abberation, humanoid, monstrous humanoid, plant, giant, dragon, outsider, vermin, animal or magical beast. Normally appears in Lupins. Type: If an animal or vermin, type changes to magical beast. Otherwise the same. Shadow Touch (Su): Any weapon a Shadowblood Weilds counts as the correct metals for the purposes of overcoming damage reduction of a creature that the shadowblood creature had hit in melee in it's last turn. This only applies on melee weapon attacks. If the weapon is already of the right type, it deals an extra point of damage per point of the Shadowblood creature's Charisma Modifier to the creature they are attacking, after the first attack. Note that this does not confer the ability to overcome DR that is bypassed by magic weapons, epic weapons, alignments, or weapon-type damage. So, for example, a Shadowblood Lupin using a steel scimitar against an iron golem would beable to treat his weapon as adamantine, and able to bypass the damage reduction of the golem (15/adamantine), but would still be unable to bypass a pit fiend's DR (15/good and silver), as it would be considered silver, but not good. It would also be ineffective against a skeleton (5/bludgeoning), as a scimitar is a slashing weapon. Skill Bonuses: Shadowbloods gain a +15 bonus to Intimidate, Hide and Move Silently, but suffer a -5 penalty on Diplomacy and DIsguise. These bonuses only apply against creatures of their base type. Shadowed Silver: When weilding a silver weapon, a shadowbood creature gains a +1 on attack rolls. Shadowed Spells: A shadowblood creature casts conjuration (shadow) spells at +1 caster level. LA: +2 Tanner sent back the Shadowblood Lupins. "How's this? I made a cactacae or two with it too, just in case you don't mind. I hope the shadowblood can spread to other races. However... it fades when negative energy animates the body... and they can do marvellous against the lycanthropes..." |
| Delfedd11-17-07, 01:11 AM | (Dude... +15 on anything is clearly much higher. This is at least a +3 as every single sort of outsider gets nothing against it) |
| Destrieth11-17-07, 06:36 AM | ((Seriously, wow, that's a ridiculously powerful race; the only type of DR that is effective against it is DR x/- which Barbarians and like three other creatures have. Atleast a +3)) |
| d2447866711-17-07, 01:29 PM | "Pleased to meet you as well. Could we talk somewhere in private, say, without a wisp nearby?" (i.e. PMs) |
| alchemyprime11-17-07, 11:06 PM | (I edited the template. Tell me how it is now. I clarified the DR bypassing thing, and I added in a thing or two. Totally nerfed the skill bonuses.) |
| d2447866711-17-07, 11:33 PM | Inside Auranis's lab, a few Genasi and gnomes found something... new. Not only did they figure out how to make magic items exceedingly well, they found out how to replace parts of themselves... with mechanical parts. They started with an arm, and moved on. Indeed, some of these master artificers became generals, and though the practice was not exactly frowned upon, it was uncommon. Rumors spread of some of these who could fly, or direct others with a thought; indeed, a regiment of these started as well, the Renegade Mastermakers. [Teach Populous, 15-2=13 AP remaining.] The warships withdrew to Auranis's lab, and one of the smaller ones was granted to the Mastermakers. Siegebreaker prepared the gnome and genasi armies, with more then a few summoners as well. Fael finally died, and as he did, he was welcomed by Frostbite himself. "You have lived your life in my service; if you wish, you may become my avatar forevermore." Fael agreed quickly. [Create Avatar, 22-3=19 AP remaining.] Some of Frostbite's Chosen began to become more stealthy, more occupied with acheiving the goal at great cost. They became known as Grey Guards, ready to stoop to depths that normal paladins would not. [Teach populous, 19-2=17, 17 AP Remaining] It is time for war, the two dieties thought. |
| Delfedd11-18-07, 01:42 AM | Icoscol and the Witch Hammer had been hard at work, amassing an army. They had scoured the farther reaches of the earth, dominating or entrapping any of the small tribes that had survived the mist, uniting them, arming them with powerful magics. The tribes at first fought each other, but then when they saw how their powerful leaders worked together, they grudgingly accepted one another. Their metal armor provided them more protection, and they made more daring attacks against other tribes, who soon joined in this coalition of races and cultures. In their exploration of the ruins of the merchant states, Icoscol discovered the Crown's Eyes. An item forged by Morintu in the past. Icoscol could feel its power, but also felt the danger intrinsic in the regalia, and did not place it on his head. He instead granted the Crown's eyes to one of the great warriors of the who imediately found it's powers useful in displaying great control over the weather. His name, as fate would have it, was Icoscol. Icoscol had been puzzled by this. Looking at each clan's legends, he showed up in each one. Sometimes he was portrayed as a warrior, others claimed he was a great mage, others believed he was the speaker to the gods. Icoscol himself remained silent on the affair. Every month, the camps moved closer to the Epicenter where Icoscol had begun constructing a great tower. In a full years time, a small city had sprung up in the ruins of the merchant states. He would not let them call them Icoscol, instead, he only asked that they refer to him as Emperor. The In the year that it had taken for the Emperor to rally the tribes, the four new queens had begun spawning new broods. Each one had a different outlook on how best to accomplish their missions. The Abel tribes had broken off into four groups. The Alyeh Abel, Elf blooded, where far more restless than most of their other breathren. Their numbers remained low, and they where constantly on the move, raiding villiages and feeding. A few of their number became sorcerers. The Penya Abel where the Ezera blooded, although not the mad, western ezera. These ones mimicked the mercantile, peaceful ezera of the east. The Penya fortified one area of the forest near their mountains, making it as much like their old home as they could, and they understood the value of trade. Most classed Penya became rogues. The Baelin Abel's queen had been bathed in the blood of a human settlement before hatching, and as such was far more adaptive. Their tribe was partially nomadic, but practiced a sort of "slash and burn" farming by going to the same places every year, waiting for the population to grow back. These abel where certainly the most feared. The Hrondar tribe of Abel had an affinity for the dwarves, and their love of dark places. Upon their separation from the tribe, they dug deep into the underrealms, not wanting to bear the cursed sun any longer. |
| Space_Dragon11-18-07, 02:03 AM | (I'll take it the Penya dromites are the playable ones) Lord Dengar died peacefully in his sleep. His body was cremated in a great ceremony, in which lupin priests presided over the service. These were not clerics of Britmara or Selevern; they were instead practitioners of the pantheistic faith that the lupins had discovered to the south, the reverence of all the gods that some villages of their little empire practiced. While there were still a few who worshipped Britmara, the majority of the Kilensanahn lupins were now pantheists. At the end of the wake, the half-celestial Corinlas was corinated as Queen of Tablnasia, Alua taking a seat on the right hand of her throne. As Queen, her first action was to seperate the warrior caste from the general population; being civilized creatures, they needed a seperation between civilian and military personnel now. The lupins, being naturally strong and fierce, were the warriors. The humans, elves, half elves, and ezera of the kingdom were workers, although those that proved especially loyal and strong could be promoted to soldierhood, and thus become eligable for mystical, martial, or magical training (Corinlas saw no need for nonsoldiers to learn such destructive arts). Sensing that conflict was afoot, Corinlas fortified her borders, ready for anything. ... "Though hast done well, my good and faithful servant. For thy loyalty and courage, thy soul shalt never grow old and die, but be granted eternal life in service of thy master." "Thanks, boss. I wasn't quite on my deathbed yet, but perks like this are exactly what makes me and the other boys love our job." The master chuckled approvingly, dropping the biblical demeanor. "You really love it, do you? Good. I have another task I would like you to perform. If you had fun the last time, then you will really, really enjoy this one." "Sure thing boss." ... Queen Alyeh was very surprised one day when her scouts rushed to her side to inform her that a lone elf was walking straight toward the hive-camp. An abel had already tried to infest him, but was unable to penetrate his flesh. He did not try to hurt the abel that attacked him; he just picked it up and told it that he wanted an audience with the queen. He was currently waiting outside of the hive, being watched by a squad of armed dromites. |
| alchemyprime11-18-07, 03:15 AM | Tanner feels the small drips of life, small touches of evolution and interbreeding. He considers for a moment. "Warrior, List Weaver, what races do I have followers in?" "Well, master, there are the races you created or altered..." Warrior began. "THE HAUGHTY HEAVENLY HELLISH HUMANS, THE ELEGANT ANTI-ELEPHANTINE ELVES, THE EZERA, AND EVERY CRIMSON CRUSADER THAT COMBATED THE FUNNY FAMILIAR FOG-" "Good. They are going to gain a message." (4 AP - 2 (Guide Populous) = 2AP, counting d# making a dip into the Xephs) Every follower of Tanner had a similar vision that night. A field of flowers erupting into flames. However, upon closer inspection, the grain were corpses and devils and the flames were Weavers and butterflies. The next day, every follower of Tanner, whenever they touched a flower, an illusion of a butterfly would spring off and fly until it landed on a weapon. Once it was on the weapon, it remained until the follower of Tanner touched the weapon. Rivebows, whips, claws, swords, they all were being grabbed. The wisest of them realized what this meant: A call to battle. However, only a few Weavers would accept gifts. The Weavers had all changed their gifts arround. The grindylow rallied with the vodyanoi. The kreen and khepri garnered up and began building and training. The cactacae prepared their rivebows. Those few whip weilding humans and ezera that followed Tanner went out to find their brethren. And the Life Masters with the power to contact others did so. Lucky was, at this point, a High Master, a Life Master that had reached their 10th life. She was prepared, and gathered up others, those who saw the butterfly, to a small grouping of ships that the grindylow had provided. This moving city was known as Salt Lands. Tanner had always liked Salt. God of Salt had a ring to it. Both for the city and the mineral. Lucky rallied alongside a grindylow priest, a cactacae priestess who taught to the greenskin and redbloom cactacae. The xephs even garned together. The changelings mixed in perfectly. "We are the Evolving Army. We will have methods of communication. The few telepaths in our ranks share with the erudites and egoists. The wizards will have scrying spells. And the Life Masters have their own ways of speaking." She opened a book. The Life of Tanner. The priestess had worked on it before she died. Now Lucky filled in the gaps, and occasionally woke to see Warrior's handwriting or a Weaver's scribbles helping her. "From the Chapter of Ascendancy of The First Wing: And then, when Tanner was nine score and six years and one month and twelve days, a follower brought to him her injured son. Tanner did not wish for him to just regrow the arm, nay, he wanted for him to evolve past the arm! And so Tanner changed the boy and grafted onto him a new arm, and made his form more like dragons. And Tanner looked at this boy and said unto him "Evolve and go forth. You need no weapon now. Face the opponent that severed your arm with the sword, and sever his life with your claws and teeth and wings and tentacles, and whatever else you can use. And if that does not work, retreat and evolve again, my child." And the boy went and fought the dread beast that he fought earlier, a blasted undead, and lo! With the blessing of Tanner and the power of his own life, he smote the undead and was triumphant!" She looked at those that came to the ship city. Eelmen and cactus men, insectoids of many forms, shapeshifters and humans trying to blend in, mermaids with red hair and albinos jittering to keep moving. Thses all stood there. This was the Evolving Army. The rotten evolution caused by Michael would be stopped. Tanner had finally snapped.All his grinning and bearing law had come to an end. He would get rid of the very law that corrupted the world when he was mortal, or at least attempt to stop it. The one who created those bastard creatures with no right to exist. The one that shook his very home during a time to meet in peace. The one who, while responsible for so many beautiful things in the world such as dragons and even some of those he either wanted to be closer to or those he was close to, had been corrupted to the point of revulsion. Not to mention that one who was making those abels. No one was sure if this was a personal vendetta or pointless wrath, or an odd attempt at seeing if his races were truly superior. Maybe all three. With a god of chaos, one could never tell. However, the Gallant and Logic did not like this. And so, the Gallant and Logic became one. COld stayed away, Life wept, Death, Trickery and Madness laughed in delite, and the BEast growled in pleasure. And Tanner did something he had not done for a while. He felt without thinking. |
| CombatMedic11-18-07, 12:43 PM | A movement was forming in Kilensanah and the lands around it. Britmara's secret church had flourished, even as her public influence had lessened. Now the Masters joined with Britmara's clergy to increase the importance and popularity of the cult. They worked closely with elven, human, and ezeran traditionalists who worshipped Selevern. Preachers spoke to mass gatherings all across the realm. For now, the focus was on recruiting more members of good character, and on spreading the faith among the peasantry. |
| Space_Dragon11-18-07, 03:39 PM | Prolific as they were, the existence of the Britmaran and Selevian missionaries could hardly be kept a secret. Indeed, Corinlas seemed to know about them the instant they began to act. The missionaries were largely ignored by the Tablnasian government. They were not encouraged or given royal sponsorshipl but neither were they persecuted. They were outnumbered, though. The missionaries were simply amazed at how many clerics and adepts of the Stars (the pantheists) had cropped up in so short a time. They were everywhere! It seemed as if every village had a handful of them, preaching and healing and praying on behalf of the people, telling stories of Artheyan, Glykllivar, Morintu, and many of the other gods whose lives had been particularly entertaining. They were almost more like circus performers than holy folk...but their methods worked. They had a truly magnetic affect on the common folk, and they outnumbered Britmara and Selevern's disciples five to one. The reason behind their numbers and popularity was mystifying. Furthermore, folk legends told of a character named Swift Petey. According to these new wives' tales and songs, Swift Petey was a merry rogue and prankster, who darted between the shadows of Tablnasia at night and encouraged the people to resist foreign gods like Britmara and conservative ones like Selevern. Pranks, vandalism, and all kinds of small time abuses were carried out against the tents and shrines of the missionaries, always attributed to Swift Petey. The fact that local children were sometimes caught redhanded commiting the vandalism did not discourage the belief in Swift Petey from continuing. Increasingly bizarre stories began to circulate, especially among the priveledged Warriors, portraying him as a lovable sexual icon as well. Needless to say, the preachers of Selevern and Britmara were quickly losing whatever favor they had left. |
| CombatMedic11-18-07, 06:44 PM | The priests of Britmara began preaching a new message: ''Britmara calls her children to return to the Moot. Our task here is finished. The Mists have departed for the present age. The Stars are right to call us foreign. This is not our country. We have turned from being liberators to being conquerors and rulers. It is not the way of our fathers. Let us leave the people of of this land to rule themselves, as they did in years past.'' The followers of Britmara began to make preparations to leave the plateau. The traditionalists and conservatives had been uncomfortable with the current arrangement, and were happy to leave Dengar's heir to her throne. They cared little for the settled life of a rulers and soldiers, preferring the wandering life of their ancestors. Humans, elves, half elves, and ezera who had joined Britmara's church were welcomed as brothers by the traditionalists. They helped the lupins to prepare for the great pilgrimage. They were not called to the Moot, being non-lupins. Instead, they would remain behind and steer the kingdom towards goodness and justice. Meanwhile, elements of the old resistance movement began to call for a return to Parliamentary rule. Fiery orations in defense of native liberty and rights were made on the street corners and in the markets. As one orator put it: ''It is all well and good these foreigners have helped us in the past, but we have never needed a monarch to rule us. The People are sovereign here. Parliament should be restored, elections should be held immeditely. I urge all true patriots to take to the streets and demand the restoration of democracy. Did our ancestors suffer and struggle as they did so that we could play lackeys to a foreign queen? No! Rise up and join with us. Show our would-be-masters we mean to rule oursleves and be slaves to no one! '' This new movement called themselves the Green Hand. They were friendly enough with the Britmaran lupins, although the two groups did not work together. They were decidely more hostile to the other lupins. |
| Space_Dragon11-18-07, 07:11 PM | The reaction turned hostile. Some of the lupins-particularly the elderly and those who lived on the fringes of the new society-agreed that they had overstayed their welcome. However, the young lupins, the new generation who had never known anything but Kilensanah, were violently against leaving. Most startling of all was how MANY young lupins there were. Since the conquest of Kilensanah, twins, triplets, and even greater litters had been unusually common. As a result, the young were the majority, and the young wanted to stay. In fact, they liked being pampered warriors with soft, weak humans and elves to wait on them. Corinlas' police force turned a blind eye as the vandalism and sabotage against the missionaries increased. Murders even began to occur; lupins and insurgent clerics who were too vocal or active against the occupation started being found dead and mutilated in the mornings, clearly the victims of lynching. Realizing they were badly outnumbered, those loyal to Britmara and Selevern began to flee, escorting renegade humans with them. After several weeks of this, the First Blow was struck. The city of Kilensanah awoke one morning to find several houses empty. Outside the gate lay an enourmous pile of bodies; nearly all the Britmaran and Selevian clerics in the city, as well as several human activists who strongly opposed the occupation, had been slaughtered! Their bodies were unmarked; no claw or lupin blade had done this. It must have been powerful magic that did this. Carved into the soil before the corpses was the emblem of Swift Petey. Corinlas was outraged at this heinous crime, and promptly launched a full investigation. The investigators (which turned out to consist of three men) were unable to find the culprits. Corinlas, while continuing to denounce the mass murder, outlawed proselytizing against the crown, claiming that the insurgents were being manipulated by the clergy of Morintu, who wanted to take the city for themselves again. There weren't enough Britmarans left in the city to stage any effective resistance; the Soldiers rounded them up and, peacefully but forcefully, banished them from the land. Some natives tried to start riots, but these were all quashed before they could possibly begin. In eastern Tablnasia, where the lupins had not yet conquered, a horrible plague suddenly struck the land. People began turning pale, and then TRASPARENT, dessicating and deing of thirst as water literally flowed out of their atrophied skin pores. It was soon found that the wells and rivers were carrying the plague; dying of thirst and quarantining each other in desperation, they sent emissaries out to beg for assistance. Corinlas was more than willing to send a small army of her best troops to help them out. They were grateful for the pure water, but ended up being surprised when the lupins established themselves as rulers. The humans and elves of the eastern plateau had not enough healthy soldiers to defend themselves. Throughout Corinlas' kingdom, which now covered the entire plateau, the generation of young hotheads was howling for further expansion, for more subjects to serve and wait on them. It had begun. |
| alchemyprime11-18-07, 07:26 PM | (OKay, I'm just gonna pay for the Shadowblood creatures now. 3AP-2AP = 1AP.) Shadowbloods began to pop up everywhere, but many more appeared in the Evolving Army and the Britmaran Lupins. They were a rarity, perhaps one to a leigon of individuals born, but for the lupins it was one in fifty. For the kreen, one in one hundred that hatched. A butterfly landed on the shoulder of Britmara. "I hope you like this. If need be, the Evolving Army can support your lupins. Just have them find a grindylow. They all know how to find salt..." |
| CombatMedic11-18-07, 09:31 PM | [Kilensanah] The slain bodies of the martyred clerics of Britmara and Selevern vanished without a trace. No witnesses could be found, so no one knew what exactly had happened. The exiles made their way off the plateau. |
| CombatMedic11-18-07, 09:46 PM | Britmara responded to Tanner: ''Thank you. A time of testing has come upon my lupins. The true and faithful lupins will be set apart from the unfaithful ones. '' |
| CombatMedic11-18-07, 10:15 PM | [Tablnasia] The power of Kilensanah had impressed the wild gnoll tribesmen of nearby regions. These new lupins were more to their liking. Seeing an oppurtunity for loot and fighting, many hundreds of gnolls travelled onto the plateau and camped out not far from the capital. Many feared the gnolls meant to attack the city, yet the beastmen showed no sign they were especially hostile. A wizened old gnoll named Arhueg came forth to treat with the agents of the Crown. ''My people are tired of living as scavengers and nomads. We wish to be rich and happy, like you. Our arms are strong! We will break the bones of your enemies if you let us join you armies. Gnolls and lupins should be friends, we are so much alike...'' |
| CombatMedic11-18-07, 10:37 PM | [The Bountiful Country] In response to the disturbances in the wake of the Mists, the great landowners had formed a Conclave of Lords to combine their efforts and better govern the land. Debate began to replace the little wars of the past. Fighting with words was less wasteful than fighting with swords, after all. Now the Conclave debated the future of the nation. A large faction wished to join the new Empire forming under the mysterious Emperor and his ally the Witch Hammer. Others wished to remain independent. The factions were as such : the Hungram dwarves were allied with the northern barons in favor of annexation to the new Empire. Burroth dwarves and the southern barons favored independence. The lizardfolk river merchants were mostly neutral, although they seemed to be ever more inclined to side with the pro-annexation crowd. Clerics of Artheyn had remained oddly silent on the whole matter, content to sit and watch for the time being... |
| Space_Dragon11-18-07, 10:53 PM | [Tablnasia] The power of Kilensanah had impressed the wild gnoll tribesmen of nearby regions. These new lupins were more to their liking. Seeing an oppurtunity for loot and fighting, many hundreds of gnolls travelled onto the plateau and camped out not far from the capital. Many feared the gnolls meant to attack the city, yet the beastmen showed no sign they were especially hostile. A wizened old gnoll named Arhueg came forth to treat with the agents of the Crown. ''My people are tired of living as scavengers and nomads. We wish to be rich and happy, like you. Our arms are strong! We will break the bones of your enemies if you let us join you armies. Gnolls and lupins should be friends, we are so much alike...'' (haha, I had actually been planning to bring the gnolls under Corinlas' control...which I believe might have actually been Destrieth's idea to start out. Great minds think alike) Corinlas was pleased. "Your graciousness is well appreciated, oh wizened Arhueg. The plight of the gnolls has long irked the sensibilities of our people on those occasions when our paths were so lucky as to cross. Had we known so many of you lived outside the plateau, we would have sought your friendship even in my father's time." Alua was put on gnoll duty, guiding the gnolls into position to supplement the Tablnasian forces and acclimate them into lupin culture. The gnolls were looked down on for being somewhat less intelligent than lupins, but their fighting prowess was impressive; some of the more hotblooded youths even took a liking to them. However, the gnoll leaders' minds were being probed, even though they did not know it. Someone or something was peering into their thoughts, ready to report any sign of treachery to Queen Corinlas (sorry for being vague, but I can't give away what exactly it is. Yet). The Queen invited Arhueg of the gnolls into the royal castle (which used to be the parliament building), where she grilled him for information about the peoples and resources in the surrounding area. As a sign of friendship, Corinlas retrieved the ornate, silver crown that had belonged to her father's majordomo, and gave it to Arhueg as a gift. The alliance was sealed. With so many new warriors, the workforce of Tablnasia had to work double time to provide food for them all...and even that wasn't enough. It was decided that the empire must further expand, to obtain more farmland. All the rivers in the surrounding lands began spreading the dessicating sickness. As soon as the disease had set in and weakened the local warriors and/or militias, a horde of gnolls and lupins overran the villages, quickly subjugating them and putting the people to work providing food for the empire. The elderly, disabled, and other drains on society were quickly and painlessly killed...and eaten. There were several elven tribes in the surrounding woods. The gnolls and lupins, being better hunters than they, quickly overwhelmed the sparcely-populated elves and chased them off their ancestral land, taking over the hunting grounds for themselves. The elves fled either to the civilized lands to the south, or toward Selevern's great temple far to the east. The tainted water became drinkable again the instant the villages were conquered. (Corinlas now controls all the land within several dozen miles of the plateau, and has garrisoned the outlying villages. The water stopped being a problem the instant these lands were conquered. Before anyone asks, I DO have a good reason for Alua to be evil; a little bit of detective work on anyone's part will reveal the truth) |
| CombatMedic11-18-07, 11:39 PM | The central and eastern forests of Talbnisia were home to various talking beasts. If attacked, these creatures could be quite dangerous. If left alone, they had little quarrel with anyone. Some were friendly with the elves and went into exile along with them. Many more stayed behind, fiercely defending their territories in the heart of the wildwoods. Others adapted to the new order. Talking rats did well by adapting to life in the growing settlements. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron11-19-07, 12:10 AM | The free elves(as they now called themselves to differentiate between them and the elves of Kilensanah), and Incarnum-borne, hearing of the increase of the scourge of Abel, were on their guard, fortifying their forest homes even more. The free elves were now vastly different, their long practice of Incarnum, which fortified them, combined with the fact that their environment was now vastly different than the plateau of Talbinaisa, the trees generally larger, made them have coppery hair, stronger than their kin in Kilensanah, but with less proclivity towards the higher arts of magery, with the exception of the few who combined Incarnum and magic. (Became wood elves) The free elves, under their leader Grimontil F'tilantalinus, the elected ruler by the leaders of the various cities in the assembly named the Court(Basically a Diet or Cortes), were outraged as the first of the elven refugees came to them in the forests near the Great Chasm. They armed themselves for war, to enact revenge against the perpetrators of this violence against their people. Finally, on the Day of Birth, the anniversary of the day said to be when Selevern was created, they set out. With them they brought the totem giants and their incarnum dragon mounts, and a few hundred storm giants. The elves themselves brought two thousand troops, a tenth of their total population. In total the army was 4500 strong, for the totem giants brought 1000 riders and 1000 dragons. Contacting Solanthi mages, they arranged to hire mercenaries, which boosted the army to 6000. The Solanthi troops teleported to the holdings of the elves, and then teleported the whole army to Kilensanah, to the outside of the forest. They then pushed inward, killing all who did not surrender to them. But first, a message was sent to the villages, and Talbinaisa, listing the crimes done against Good, and why they were attacking. Those who deserted their post would find a valuable post within the army, first being subjected to a detect thoughts. |
| Space_Dragon11-19-07, 12:28 AM | (what the...how the hell did the solanthi teleport thousands of soldiers all at once? And where did you get that many dragons? Explain the above, and I'll reply IC) |
| Delfedd11-19-07, 07:44 AM | Th The free elves, under their leader Grimontil F'tilantalinus, the elected ruler by the leaders of the various cities in the assembly named the Court(Basically a Diet or Cortes), were outraged as the first of the elven refugees came to them in the forests near the Great Chasm. They armed themselves for war, to enact revenge against the perpetrators of this violence against their people. Finally, on the Day of Birth, the anniversary of the day said to be when Selevern was created, they set out. With them they brought the totem giants and their incarnum dragon mounts, and a few hundred storm giants. The elves themselves brought two thousand troops, a tenth of their total population. In total the army was 4500 strong, for the totem giants brought 1000 riders and 1000 dragons. Contacting Solanthi mages, they arranged to hire mercenaries, which boosted the army to 6000. The Solanthi troops teleported to the holdings of the elves, and then teleported the whole army to Kilensanah, to the outside of the forest. They then pushed inward, killing all who did not surrender to them. But first, a message was sent to the villages, and Talbinaisa, listing the crimes done against Good, and why they were attacking. Those who deserted their post would find a valuable post within the army, first being subjected to a detect thoughts. (That's not fair. You have barely been roleplaying, and you certainly haven't been roleplaying gathering an army. SpaceDragon has been gathering an army for over a month. You're a chaotic deity, you don't have that much resources at your fingertips) |
| Camu11-19-07, 11:30 AM | (nevermind, gonna do this differently) |
| Destrieth11-19-07, 02:32 PM | Celeste had decided to experiment. She gathered in her right hand a tribe of her monstrous children, the most zealously devoted to the Huntress, and some of her Verdants and Nymphs in her left, and placed them into a magical stasis. She journeyed through the boundaries of the material plane and for the first time took in the view personally. Inhaling deeply, she journeyed to the rivers and forests east of the budding empire, and placed both of her hands down on the grass. "My children," she said, awakening them with a touch to their foreheads. The two types immediately grew hostile to one another, having only known the other as a competitor for resources, and at times as a full-blown enemy. "My children," she continued, "this is the mortal world. Celestri is our home, but this is the central plane in the cosmos. I appear to you directly in the form you know me as, telling you that you are my chosen envoys to this world. Unlike in Celestri, you must work together. There are many entities in this world that will oppose you or subvert you, and you must not listen. Your duty to me, as your mother and goddess, is to spread our faith to the rest of the mortals in some form or another. My name is invoked as a petty blessing to commesurate marriages; I want my name to be sung from the highest tower as the Lovebringer and Peacemaker." Her children stood dumbfounded. A Verdant Prince stepped forward. "Mother, I am called Oak in Autumn, and I wish to speak." "You may." "Why? Why are we to work with these things, our most reviled enemies? They burn and they rape and they pillage with no forethought as to the consequences." The monstrous tribe began to get unruly as Oak spoke his invectives, and Celeste nodded. "Because they are my children, as are you." This caused a tumult in the small assembly as the truth sunk in; each faction eyed eachother warily. "You will find that the differences in your attitudes are more superficial than you think." An incredibly cunning Ogre mage stepped forward. "Huntress, I am Maga. We do not understand why we should work with these weaklings; they could only dilute our strength, pervert our worship of you!" Celeste shook her head. "And yet, on Celestri neither of your civilizations could ever conquer the other. I created you all with this end in mind. If you trust me as your Mother and Goddess, you will put aside whatever differences you perceive and discuss this amongst yourselves." Oak and Maga gave their respectful acknowledgements, and the two factions discussed it. After half a day of deliberation (but only five minutes outside of the small pocket Celeste had created for this purpose) both representatives stepped forward again. Maga was the first to speak. "We will follow your will, Huntress; your words are always wise, and always bring us great boons. Your will is ours, and we will join with the weak Greenlings." Oak bristled a little bit, but also spoke. "Mother Celeste, we also have discussed at length, and have reached the same conclusion. We love you, and honor your word always in our deepest of hearts. We will work with the brutish folk and spread the Cult of the Love Goddess." Celeste was overjoyed, and popped the time bubble she had created. They were in a small forest not far from the growing empire of Kilensanah. "My children, understand that with this you can never as a group return to Celestri. I have tried to bring as much of your immediate family as I could, but life here will not be easy. This night I will bring a great feast for you all to enjoy, and tomorrow the work in my name begins in earnest. Celebrate, mingle with one another, and today and forever-after keep this maxim close to you, next to your love for me. 'Love your brother, always with an open mind.'" That night, from far away smoke could be seen in rising from the tree tops as a great feast was created by Celeste. The monstrous tribes played their own types of heavy, tribal drums, while the Green faction preferred types of reed music. And they found that both complimented eachother into satisfying, complex melodies unachieveable by either alone. It was the first step towards integration, and the rest of the steps soon followed as members of both sides finally decided to discuss the issues at hand. As the night died down along with the celebration and deliberation, the encampment had taken on a rather egalitarian shape much like a military camp. And in the morning, the group (it wasn't terribly large, about five hundred strong) left the forest carrying banners. They had been made the previous night, and they were a new symbol never before seen in the mortal world: a stylized red rose on a white background. The group was not large, but they all shared the same glimmer in their eyes as they moved through the strange new land: a dedication to their mother-goddess' will. (I'd like to make the Army of Love into a faction, so don't go nuking them please. They're moving at a steady pace, mostly unarmed, to Tablnasia.) |
| Space_Dragon11-19-07, 02:39 PM | (Tablnasia is a very easy place to get nuked right now, especially if you happen to be few in number and naive. I won't make any active offensives against you at the moment, but you'll have to play your cards pretty carefully for the wolfmen not to subjugate them. I will play Corinlas' forces the way I imagined them. If your guys are smart, they will be fine. If not, they will be enslaved or killed. I think you already know this, but I just thought I'd be clear) |
| Destrieth11-19-07, 02:42 PM | (Pfft, you assume they're naive. Years and years of fighting eachother on Celestri has made them all too aware of opposing viewpoints :P damn you for convincing me to step up and play a faction. Anyways, I await your response, and we'll see what happens) |
| d2447866711-19-07, 02:44 PM | (Should I have Siegebreaker lead the ascended army or no? It seems like it could be interesting, having a massive ship lead the army. Destrieth, how would you feel about the ascended army meeting the Army of Love? Not in battle so much as their trails crossing.) |
| Space_Dragon11-19-07, 02:46 PM | (I can't really respond, since they haven't done anything yet. Are they just walking toward the plateau? How are they feeding themselves? Are they spreading the word? Attacking people? Describe the circumstances in which they are most likely to meet the wolfmen, and I'll reply) |
| Destrieth11-19-07, 02:54 PM | (Hope this is okay; and that's fine d#) As the Army of Love moved across the land, they encountered small farms and settlements on the outskirts, consisting of poor elves and humans destined to live in squalor. The army would approach them with offers of aid; they would stay a short while and use their druidic and clerical and even arcane magics to boost the production of the farms and tend to the sick. The brutish humanoids would use their great physical stature to help in all kinds of manual labor. They would stay in these farms for about a week, and the inhabitants were all very grateful and would insist on some form of payment. Oak and Maga would look at eachother, smile knowingly, and shake their head. "No material goods are necessary," Oak would say. Maga would follow with, "However, as we are agents of the Huntress and Love Goddess, we will take payment of a sort." Their payment was in the form of breeding; the various tribes lay with the womenfolk, and after the term many new strange half-breeds were brought into the world. Half-ogres, half-nymph, half-verdants, half-trolls, all were common in these settlements in which the Army of Love had passed through. |
| d2447866711-19-07, 03:06 PM | As it was, the ascended did not have an enemy. So the marched around Creation, looking for someone to hire them. (They are mercenaries too, actually. I remember that Delfedd mentioned that as part of what he gave me to give to my friend who never joined, so...) They first encountered the Army of Love. One of the genasi stood forward; by chance, he was a renegade mastermaker, and the amount to which he added components was shocking, from his wings to his integrated homing pigeon type thing. (Both are warforged components which he can put in as he is a renegade mastermaker.) "We are the Ascended." |
| Destrieth11-19-07, 03:08 PM | (i had hoped you had something meaningful in mind d#) |
| d2447866711-19-07, 03:10 PM | (I see an alliance between two almost completely opposite armies as kinda meaningful. I can change it, though.) |
| Space_Dragon11-19-07, 03:14 PM | (haha, Corinlas is going to know about this long before those pregnancies reach fruition. A caravan of horny ogres isn't that hard to notice) As they explored the lands and women near Tablnasia, the Celestrians sometimes encountered gruff, businesslike wolf-men called lupins. The lupins seemed to be in charge of things like security and tax collecting, with some of the more menial gruntwork being done by similar (but less intelligent) creatures called gnolls. Although arrogant and brash, the wolflike beings were not hostile. From the lupins and gnolls, the Celestrians learned that the empire was beginning a period of expansion and conquest in order to obtain more farmland, hopefully easing the conditions that the people lived under. They also came to be aquainted with the local holy men, who called themselves Acolytes of the Stars. Seemingly recruited from the lower classes of humans and half elves, these clerics seemed to MOSTLY support the current regime, but were critical of some of Queen Corinlas' internal policies, most notably her exhile of the elves. Overall, they seemed occupied trying to keep the people from violent revolt, and making sure that the tax collectors stayed honest. It seemed to the Celestrians that these priests were using the restrictions they imposed on each group to curry favor with the other, thereby keeping themselves on a tenuous plateau of public approval. The Acolytes were wary of the Celestrians (especially their liscensiousness), but were mostly friendly. One night, after they had visited several towns, the Celestrians were camped in a large forest clearing. Oak and Maga were in their huge tent, discussing what they had learned so far, when a well dressed half elf was escorted to them. "Greetings to you, oh esteemed and peaceful foreigners," he said with an accent they had come to recognize as Kilensanahn, "her imperial majesty, champion of all the gens, queen of Tablnasia, Corinlas the Splendid has heard many things about you. I am Sir Ebothlyn Golathern, knight herald of the royal court." "From wence come yourselves, and what brings you to Tablnasia?" |
| Destrieth11-19-07, 03:25 PM | (Haha, an army of hedonists. I win the thread :P) Oak and Maga both stood at the same time; it was strange to see such a wood-like, fae creature and a big brutish creature side by side in civil discourse. But their change in mindsets had been quick. Celeste's children were nothing if not adaptable. Oak was the first to speak as Maga looked on with a cunning in his eyes that belied his true nature. "We come from a land far, far away; we have taken many journeys, both physical and mental and emotional. What brings anyone to Tablnasia? To seek good health is any being's drive at the most basic level, and we have good health in abundance. But to seek love, ah, that is certainly the most divine of missions!" Maga snorted. "Forgive Oak, he is... 'loquacious.' I am Maga, and together we are the leaders of this... group. As Oak has said, we come from a land far far away. We simply seek people to share our ideas with... and, of course, leave a lasting legacy." Maga's voice was deep and commanding where Oak's was flighty, like an afternoon breeze. As the two 'generals' spoke with the ambassador Golathern, several nymphs (a species until now unknown on the material) waited on them, fawning over the royal knight. They seemed... gregarious. Oak and Maga simply smiled. |
| Camu11-19-07, 03:57 PM | Many small eyes where monitoring the many events happening all over creation. And some beings where quite interested in what those small eyes detected. "Thessse resssent eventssss will deliver ussss lotssss fresssssh corpsssesss" |
| Space_Dragon11-19-07, 05:11 PM | Golathern was obviously a bit bewildered by this array of previously unknown species. The Verdents remind him a bit of his elven ancestors, the ogres and ogre magi of the giants that very rarely came to the plateau to trade, but neither were truly familiar. He asked them what ideology it was they served and what ideas they came to express. When he was told they served Celeste, he seemed surprised. "Celeste, Daughter of Sun and Sea? She is known as only a minor godess in this land, and in those lands I have learned of and visited. You must have travelled quite far indeed." "Sadly," he said, "Tablnasia has had bad experiences with the cults of the individual gods. Any of our subjects can tell you about the corruption of Selevern's order here, and of the bloody conflicts between the clergy of Britmara and Morintu. It was thus that we came to adopt our new religion, one of universal acceptance and moderation. While your...philosophical...insights are more than welcome here, I'm afraid you won't be finding many religious converts." As the discussions went on, he was clearly having trouble paying attention. As the nymphs distracted him more and more, he was becoming notably less articulate and subtle. He was male, after all. |
| Destrieth11-19-07, 05:39 PM | "Well, if it is conflict and corruption you are worried about, you have nothing to fear," said Oak. "We harbor nothing but love for all sapient beings, no matter what their outer exterior. War is something to be saved when no other alternative is viable." Maga spoke after. "Of course, we do not wish to offend anyone. I simply ask that you perhaps spend a little time with us and engage in the trading of ideas?" The nymphs giggled and Oak clapped his hands; a verdant princess brought in goblets of what appeared to be a clear draught; it was a light, flowery wine that was a slow intoxicant and powerful aphrodisiac. |
| Space_Dragon11-19-07, 05:47 PM | Unsuspecting, Golathern took a goblet of the wine and drank it as the conversation went on. The rest of that evening will not be described in detail for fear of getting LoC booted to the Mature Boards. |
| Space_Dragon11-19-07, 08:15 PM | The next morning, the ambassador, realizing just how unprofessional his conduct that night had been, was away quickly with as much of his dignity preserved as possible. A subtle change had come over the villages. In the next town they came to, only the women were willing to drink the wine. The men all seemed too busy with one thing or another, or else were too tired for revelry. Later that day, they came to another town, where they encountered the same phenomenon. This continued for three days, until the Celestrians reached the Dawn Slopes; one of the access points to the plateau of Tablnasia. Here, they found that the foundations for a castle or fortress had been dug, and massive crews of humanoid laborers were working, under gnoll taskmasters, to build defensive structures. An intimidating number of lupins was camped around the worksite. The lupin commander stepped forward and asked if they were the worshippers of Celeste he had been told to expect. Upon their confirmation, he greeted them, and asked what business they wished to pursue on the Table of the Dead Sun. Three of the nymphs who had taken part in the debauchery of the past few weeks were beginning to talk of mysterious abdomenal pains at this point, and one of them was suffering mild hallucinations. All three of them had had nightmares the past few nights, whose content was too disgusting and awful for them to bring themselves to repeat. ... In the Gorge, an entire fortress of halflings had dissapeared overnight. Gone. No footprints. Between this, the beholder cults, the skyrocketing mental illness rates, the disturbing noises that echoed up from the gorge at night, and a strange, dessicating disease that was becoming endemic among the halflings, they had had enough. Thousands and thousands of halflings abandoned their ancestral home, pouring out across both sides of the Worldspine Mountains. Almost immediately, the dwarves and kobolds were under attack. The mountainfolk had long been wary of their violent neighbors, and thus had several strategies planned out to repel the halflings. Burrows were shut, landslides were triggered. Dwarven engineers triggered rockslides to bury the attackers as they made their way up, and paladins of the Sage secured the choke points. Kobold rogues fought the halfling guerrillas in their own arena, using their size and stealth to neutralize that of the enemy, while kobold clerics of Morintu called forth specters from the haunted mountain to freeze the blood in their opponents' veins. However, the halflings had many great warriors, magi, and priests of their own, and managed to break through in several places. One dwarven city was captured and enslaved, and the surrounding lands fortified. Further down the mountain range, a hidden fortress, apparently sacred to the kobolds, was likewise compromised. The halflings hunkered down in their new fortresses, prepared to fight this out to the end. Ian, the halfling duke who controlled the kobold ruins, found a strange relic hidden in the catacombs of his new stronghold. It was a strange, ornately carved mask of purest gold, yet mysteriously light enough to wear without impediment. His magicians detected magic of some kind present in the mask, but were unable to identify it. (yes delfedd, I just gave Icoscol a priority target. By the way, are those abels going to respond to the elf who approached them?) |
| Zebppir11-19-07, 10:31 PM | Hidden Paradise Nequlleden pondered and thought in vain as she could not grasp the concept of love for she knew only lust but still she longed for it she saw mortal love and coveted in her heart for now (though she did not know it)The artist in love with the one who he is commisioned to paint,the noble's turn of the head by a beautiful common person....why did this bother her so?The caring way a mother protected her children and even grandparents who grabed up arms to protect thier grandchildren even as they knew they were going to thier doom.(her duties with marriage and the blessing of children was slowly cleaning her black heart washing away her blackness and cooling her hate.And unknown to her,some of the blackness left her when she was imprisoned) and the praying of children to the entire pantheon reached her.The purity of the children was moving and before her eyes they grew and died just to see the cycle repeat over.The one thing she knew was that before the end she would be married and finally be happy but,untill then.......She had a few tricks yet to play..........:plotting: |
| Kirtanus_Albacron11-20-07, 12:04 AM | (That's not fair. You have barely been roleplaying, and you certainly haven't been roleplaying gathering an army. SpaceDragon has been gathering an army for over a month. You're a chaotic deity, you don't have that much resources at your fingertips) ((Umm, I actually have. I have laid the seeds for this for awhile. No one has used the Solanthi for anything, they are this numerous chaotic good mercenary force, all you have to is pay them. The elves, they have free range of the forests near the chasm, so they would grow numerous over hundreds of years. The totem giants, the same thing. Thee incarnum dragons, they were created along time ago, I believe enough for the first ones to become ancient, they have no enemies, for the had free range in the forests surrounding Kilensanah before they left, so most people don't even know about them. Since they have no enemies, I was looking for something to decimate their numbers, and here it is.)) |
| Destrieth11-20-07, 12:33 AM | ((I call shenanigans, you've done nothing to build up this force)) |
| Delfedd11-20-07, 01:11 AM | (Yeah. I could basically say, "Oh, and the fossils all those things that i made that I never ever used... they turned into giant flying boulders and crushed your army. Anyway.) The Queen looked at the strange being. She felt... kinship with the creature. As if she had once been the creature. Or like it, anyway. It was truely inexplicable. "What isss it you want?" She hissed and clicked, not truely sure if the being would understand her. Icoscol touched his forehead. An alarm spell had gone off. In fact, six alarm spells had gone off in quick succession. He couldn't place the sound. Which alarm was it? Then he remembered. "The Emperor has left on urgent buisness," declared the heralds the next day. "His advisors will be ruling in his stead during the short absence of his highness." And work continued as usual. The cobbles where being relayed. The sewers where being cleared of Mist monsters. Icoscol entered the keep of the kobolds and dwarves and was intruiged to see them both species working hard, enslaved by... The halflings. Icoscol was proud to see Morintu's more compact creatures thriving. But what he was displeased by was the fact that their chief was wearing his Mask! his first mask. The mask that he had bound the laws into. Icoscol Made himself visible to the halflings. "Greetings folk of the great divide, and Salutations from Morintu." |
| Space_Dragon11-20-07, 01:14 AM | (an army of elves, solanthi, giants, and dragons is fine. I'd have no problems with that. The problems are as follows: 1. no way in hell do you get that many dragons in one area. Even the DRAGON STATES never had more than a hundred or so true dragons, if not fewer, and that was over a gigantic area of land with a complex infastructure just to support them. 2. You can't teleport an army that big unless the solanthi have dozens of epic level casters, which would be silly. Fix those parts, and we're golden) |
| Space_Dragon11-20-07, 11:44 AM | Abels- "Greetings to you, noble Alyeh," said the elf, "I am called Dengar. I have come to your hive as an emissary, representing the great and illustrious Lord of the Stars, from a land far to the northwest. My master-whose magic is great and network of informants still greater-has heard of your recent displacement and exhile from your ancient home in the underworld, and has come to admire the versatility and power of the abel. He has deemed it profitable to enter into friendship with you." "We would like to make an alliance with your brood. In exchange for military support, my lord is willing to grant you a plot of forested land, several hundred square miles in size, and enough elven and human livestock for you to populate your land as you see fit. Help us fight our enemies-to whose bodies you are welcome to use as food and vessels for your young, for we have little use for corpses ourselves-and you will be given a country, with complete political autonomy." ... Halflings- The halflings were frightened by the sudden appearance of this strange, breathless humanoid who hid his face and radiated such an unnatural chill. However, he spoke in the name of Morintu, and did not try to attack them. The guards raised their spears warily, and the casters readied dispel magic. Duke Ian walked cautiously toward Icoscol. "Who are you? And to what end do you claim to speak for the God of Earth?" |
| Delfedd11-20-07, 12:18 PM | Queen Alyeh made a click of disgust. "Countries mean borders. Where would this country be? And tell uss. Why could we not infest you? I have only encountered this in monsters, not the two legs. And, before we agree to your service, what deity do you Serve? Surely it is not Selevern, the fool god." "I come in the name of the God of Earth to ask for... an exchange. In exchange for my services, I will aid you in reclaiming your homeland. In exchange, I ask nothing. No money, no services. Simply that twenty halflings journey to my land each year and we have an exchange in cultures." |
| Space_Dragon11-20-07, 12:29 PM | "Countries do entail borders," said Dengar, "but so does the lack of a country. Regardless of whether or not you have a certain land that is rightfully yours, the borders of other countries affect you just as much. What I am offering you is a large expanse of undisputed land, which you can settle (or wander in, if the nomadic life suits you) with no fear of enemies, where the only sentients are defenseless villagers beholden to your rule, to be hunted and eaten at your will. You will have much the same life you have now, only more space in which to live, more abundant prey, and no one trying to kill you." "I cannot be penetrated by your young, for I am not a mortal being. I was once as vulnerable and frail as any other 'two legs' as you call them, but my master rewarded me for my great services to him; I am a being of flesh and blood no longer." "I serve no diety. My master is the pinnacle of all a mortal can hope to be, but he is still mortal. Selevern has made an enemy of us; his armies are among those that we seek your aid in destroying." ... "You continue to speak as if you were a spirit of Enfermia, claiming to represent the Lord. What is your name, and what audacity drives you to profess to speak for Morintu?" |
| Camu11-20-07, 01:16 PM | Ooulzoth's aquatic races where doing well. The Ixitachitl, who lived around the shores of his island chain, created entire kingdoms in the local coral reefs. They used there chuul slaves for every day labor. Althogh not the friendliest types, they sometimes traded there mined coral with other sea races. The avolakia where becoming a major force in the deep. They had build an entire empire with a huge citadel necropolis on the cold abyss of the ocean. Here they used there undead minions to delve the precious mithril ore, which they traded with the other aquatic races, like the ixitachitl and the ocean giants. There undead minions where used as slaves, warriors and lifestock, as they preferred undead flesh above fresh meat. Therefore they usually traded there ore for corpses from various creatures that wheren't native to there habitat. As they saw these as exotic delicatesies. Besides various sea creatures and corpses of drowned sailors, there main lifestock consisted of various types of chuul undead, as they get much of those from the ixitachitl. (just to give a bit more info about these races) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron11-20-07, 02:29 PM | (an army of elves, solanthi, giants, and dragons is fine. I'd have no problems with that. The problems are as follows: 1. no way in hell do you get that many dragons in one area. Even the DRAGON STATES never had more than a hundred or so true dragons, if not fewer, and that was over a gigantic area of land with a complex infastructure just to support them. 2. You can't teleport an army that big unless the solanthi have dozens of epic level casters, which would be silly. Fix those parts, and we're golden) (I was using Teleportation circle. One 17th level caster can, if teleporting in a teleportation circle takes two seconds, teleport 5100 people in the time for it to close, which is 170 minutes. For this army there are 2 Solanthi mages of 18th level, and if they each cast two teleportation circles. that would fourth the time, because that is 4 people per two seconds. So, if my calculations are correct, it would take 50 minutes to get all 6000 troops. For the dragons, I thought that there was a lot more in the Dragon States, because otherwise, I didn't think they could have taken the ezera crusade. But, I'll lower the the incarnum dragons to 100, with 100 totem giant riders, and the army will use some totem giant ground troops, and hire more Solanthi.) |
| Space_Dragon11-20-07, 02:49 PM | (okay, forgot about teleportation circle. The two 18th level magi are kind of random, but I can live with it. Thank you for reducing the number of dragons/giants) The army of Selevern charged into the peripheral lands of Tablnasia. The message it sent ahead of itself; "surrender, or die." Many villagers surrendered, throwing themselves at the mercy of the elves and their hired thugs. Others, especially those who were devout followers of the Stars, fled, warning other villages as they escaped. Corinlas was apalled that the enemy had appeared directly on top of the plateau, bypassing the armies she had sent to secure the borders. She immediately sent communication spells to bring them inward, but it was not certain that they could reach Kilensanah in time. Some of the outer forces, who were closer to the capitol, managed to make it home in time to circumvent the elves. Others did not. As Selevern's army advanced, the wells and rivers they passed began carrying the dessicating sickness. Psychotic breakdowns began occuring periodically among their forces. When they came in sight of the walls of Tablnasia, a lone lupin emerged to speak to them. "Ruffians and bandits! What so ails you to invade and pillage our peaceful land? Begone, or the wrath of all the gods will fall upon you as a rain of death, and suffering shall consume you for all time!" |
| Kirtanus_Albacron11-20-07, 03:02 PM | A dragon-rider was sent ahead, to relay the reply to the lupin by Etrias Thrasanian, who was one of the lords of the city-states of the free elves, and who led the army as proxy of Grimontil. "What peace do you talk about? We do not call the deaths of priests of Selevern and Britmara peaceful, nor the killing of elves, or even the separation of castes. That last one especially is the road to tyranny, and becoming a favorite pawn of the Devil-Tyrant. We call for revenge, and then explanations by your queen, and, maybe, negotiations, i.e. terms of surrender for you." |
| Delfedd11-20-07, 03:27 PM | The Queen looked at Dengar. "And all we have to do is assist you? We follow Morintu until Creation is shattered." She said. Icoscol looked at the walls. This place had once been the death council. He gazed at the walls. So many memories. They had been so certain they where right. "In the ages past, Morintu made a race called the Vaati. They ruled for a brief five thousand years, dominating the entirety of Creation for a brief five thousand years." "I am the last survivor. I am the last Vaati. Morintu chose me for this destiny. That is why I speak of him so highly." As the lone lupin spoke, Siladio and his band of cursed Ezera lay in wait nearby. "Sssilaaadio," shuddered one of the wraiths. "Sssoolnaathii..." Siladio sat motionless. It had been the Solnathi that had abandoned them during the great war. Blasted things. They deserved to be destroyed. Every last one of them. And besides, Siladio had been waiting for a chance to move up from a band of cursed Ezera to an army. Siladio sent out his wraiths to demolish the light infantry of this army. The wraiths slipped through the ground and grabbed the ankles of the soldiers. Two or three wraiths attacked each infantryman. Soon, the entire back line had fallen. The wraiths moved up the line until one soldier survived an attack and cried out "Wraiths!" before he was smothered under the multitude of incopreal touches. The tenscore wraiths flew back to their master and awaited orders. |
| Space_Dragon11-20-07, 07:15 PM | Lupins- "Killed? What? We've not stained our paws with the blood of a single priest, unless you count the Morintuists we fought upon rescuing this fair city from the Tyrant! A fickle race yours is, subservient to a fickle god who favors the lupins at one moment and betrays them to invaders the next!" "We've killed no priests of Selevern or Britmara. Those who disagreed with our way of life chose peaceful exhile, as was their right. Many clerics of different faths were killed by terrorists or monsters some time ago, which may be connected to civil dislike of those religions, but OUR POLICE HAVE BEEN TRYING TO SOLVE IT!!! The Crown had no hand in the cold-blooded murders of your holy men!" "As for the stratification between warriors and peasants, you must have been living in the forest for a very, VERY long time to not find that normal. Go bother the hobgoblins or the plainsmen; their class divisions are harsher than ours! Self righteous, imperialistic oppressors! We were right to displace those of your filthy kind who were squatting on our land!" ... Dengar- Dengar nodded. "We are hoping to conquer the greater part of the western hemisphere...even a bit of the east, if we can manage it. If your assistance proves to be the difference between victory and defeat, then yes, giving you a share of his new territory is very much worth the expense to my master." The elf smiled a bit upon hearing the bit about Morintu. "Your worship and loyalty to the Skylord is not in conflict with what we propose. Your spiritual lives are no business of ours, and we care not to whom you offer prayers and sacrifice. Unless Morintu has specifically FORBIDDEN you from leaving this rather rugged and dreary locale, you can continue following him there just as easily as here. Until Creation is shattered, if so you claim." ... Halflings- The halfling lord's jaw dropped. "You mean to say you're..." There was murmuring all around. "You must be telling a falsehood! Icoscol's been dead for thousands of years! Do you really expect us to believe you are him?" ... (um...when did Siladio and his wraiths leave their dungeon? And how did they find Selevern's army in Tablnasia? I'm not going to react until this is clarified) |
| Delfedd11-20-07, 07:28 PM | (Siladio was never in a dungeon... like ever. If you're refering to Wraith mountain, the wraiths that live there are simply the excess wraiths that Siladio does not control. How it works is that the wraithblade has several wraiths under its control. Those killed with the blade fly off to Wraith Mountain. However, if the ones under his control (about twelve probably) kill someone, the wraith remains under their control. Anyway, Siladio and his followers have been wandering the land. Generallly pillaging and plundering. Kinensah was meant to be the biggest raid of all.) The Queen did the little affirmative dance of the Abel. "But remember, our help is on the condition that we are regularly fed. Be sure of it. And remember elf, your skin may be able to deflect that of my children, but the elders are not so easily thrown off." Icoscol lowered his golden visage. "I did not make that claim. But, if you wish, I can prove it to you. Do you have a copy of the Dei?" |
| Space_Dragon11-20-07, 07:47 PM | (oh, okay. For some reason I thought he was in that tomb complex that the abels used to inhabit) Dengar smiled cooly. "I don't doubt that you and your lieutenants could easily kill me. If you weren't good at killing a wide variety of creatures, we would never have sought out your talents to begin with. Hopefully, it shall never come to that between you and I." "Don't you worry about food. In fact, there's a large supply of it en route to the fair city of Kilensanah right now. We'd better eat it quick, before it can get away." Another figure appeared, seemingly out of nowhere, beside Dengar. "Sorry for the unannounced invasion of your privacy," the newcomer said, "but there's been an urgent development." He bowed to the queen. "I am the one called the Lord of the Stars, your worship. Now, you talk of feeding..." The Lord of the Stars threw back his arms, conjuring a teleportation circle. "If it has pointy ears and isn't wearing the Kilensanahn emblem, its yours." Dengar stopped having pointy ears. "Let's go." |
| Delfedd11-20-07, 11:09 PM | The Queen clicked loudly to her soldiers, relaying the Lord of the Stars orders. The soldiers streamed through the Circle, finding their natural enemies on the other side, imediately began laying the eggs inside their forerunners. The slaughter was gruesome. Carnage lay all around, and within a minute of the teleportation, An abelok was laying into the ranks of the cursed elves. Dozens of shambling corpses infected more and more elves. The terror was mounting in the elves. They could not shake it off. Even the mages, renouned for their strength of will and mind could not bear the sight, and several tried to flee. But it was no use. Hundreds of elves where infested. Siladio and his Ezera looked on at this carnage, and was happy that fate had bestowed this gift upon him. The others would be too busy fighting the Abel to care about the score that had fallen to the wraiths. "Now lord of the stars, we will have a talk about protocol. I may be a new queen, but this gives you no right to walk in unannounced. The rules for you are the same for Dengar in my prescence. No situation could be that desperate that the rules should be broken." |
| alchemyprime11-20-07, 11:14 PM | Lucky looked around. She could not find the the CLeric, the Archmage, the Demon or any other titled Life Masters. She did find a very impressive Cactacae. "Why are we not near the Abels yet? It is obvious that we must defeat these Abels before any other part of this. Fiends creating undead... Tanner dislikes, I can assure you that." "Calm, Lucky-Na. I am Tannah Warrior-Ba the Brave. We are moving an entire grindylow city. It is not meant to be easy. Our only assisstance in this effort is a Mist-Born dragon turtle helping to drag the city, and the machines of the xixtchtli-kreen. They may be wonderful at their graftings, but they are horrendous with pure cogs and gears. However, they are trying their best. My appologies to your unrest." The cactacae did the salute of left fist in right hand, common to cactacae Tannahs for no known reason. He was named after the Prismatic Cactacae, so he must be strong. She was unused to the suffixes to denote an important female and important male, Na and Ba. "I was told The Warrior would meet me here." "No, I am no Life Master. I am simply Warrior-Ba. I beleive a khepri carried my message. Ba is the in Khepri, not Honorable Male. That would explain the confusion, Lucky-Na. I do, however, know of one who is the only of his kind." "Well, one of a set," a voice said from out of the shadows. "I have to admit, it is rather unusual. Or I am, as is my sister. Or... was... I am the only Life Master of my kind now. I am The Butcher." "He Who Cuts Apart Meat?" "He Who Is Covered In Blood. You see..." the man took a step forward. "I am a Mist-Born Life Master. And a human to boot. My mother was caught in the mist for a day during her pregnancy with me. However, the gene of the Mist-Born touched me." He had the white eyes of a Life Master, but the blood red hair and nails of a Mist-Born. The effect made him look rather much like a wingless Erinyes. "So, Butcher, why do you come here?" "My... family... begged me too. I am Twice gifted by Tanner, they say. I am to be your ally. I have no interest, but they went in the grand migration to Salt. I had to follow." WIth that, many all red khepri came from behind him, weilding the xixtchtli-kreen weapons called sting-boxes. All khepri knew how to use then, if not why. "So, Mist-Born Khepri and a Mist-Born Life Master who lived with said khepri. What are your talents?" The Butcher lifted a greatsword made of deep crystal. "I am a psychic mercanary doing a job pro bono. Don't question me too much. Just give me the power I deserve." The khepri chittered in agreement. It seemed even the mindless males agreed. Lucky sighed. "Warrior, it seems the five leaders are myself, yourself, the grindylow mage, the vodynoi mist-born named Grugach and Butcher here. Let's get going out. I need to tell the thri to change shifts in the engine cyclers." Lucky walked off, leaving the enourmous cactus-man with the odd red Life Master. (Lucky, TN Life Master (Human) Rogue 6/Fighter 2/Psion 4) (Warrior The Brave, CG Cactacae Fighter 1/Cleric 11) (Butcher, CN Mist Born Life Master (Human) Psychic Warrior 10) (Okay, I'm giving up on Iscocol for a bit. Only Abels for now, and helping the lupins if they need it.) The grindylow that were trading went to anyone who followed Britmara or Selevern. They told them the same thing. "If your dish becomes too bitter, use salt to improve your conditions." (Won't be on tommorow. Doing Thanksgiving a day early.) |
| Anuvrix11-20-07, 11:44 PM | "When the world is frought with doom, The Mind-King will return to his people and lead them on the wings of Salvation, to glorious victory." Book of The Mind's Eye, Chapter 1354, Section 129 This was written just 3 days before the God-King disappeared, by the Royal Scholar. He had not stopped writing, but burns the page moments afterwards. This prophesy is one of the few that someone was able to read and copy before it was destroyed. The Scholar eventually died, leaving the last piece of paper on his desk blank. |
| Space_Dragon11-21-07, 12:00 AM | "My apologies," said the Lord of the Stars, "the elves launched a surprise attack, and somehow managed to penetrate our outer defenses. I had little choice but to appear and open that portal prematurely." He gestured to the teleportation circle, which abels and dromites were still pouring through. He motioned to Dengar, who stepped through the portal with the abels, transforming into a dromite and slipping away into the forests of Tablnasia. The Lord of the Stars pulled a map from his cloak and held it before the queen. "This place," he pointed to a large stretch of predominantly elvish woodland between Tablnasia and the Incarnum Tree, "is what shall be yours as soon as we can conquer it. We will have to work together to unseat the Idiot God's henchmen here, but it can be done. I must go now to carry out a counterattack against the enemy heartland." He put the map down on the floor of the hive, and placed a silver raven figurine on top of it. "The raven is a messenger; it will always know where to find me. Use it whenever there is something you wish for us to discuss. I am sorry to depart so soon; we will talk at greater length once this next task is complete. It shouldn't take me very long. I will attempt to gate your forces back to the hive as soon as the battle has ended." The Lord of the Stars was gone. In a few moments, the portal expired. ... Once he was out of sight of the abels, Dengar became a lupin (but not the same one he had been as Champion of All the Gens) and somehow made it into Kilensanah. He was Ruta, a corporal in the royal army. "Now," said Dengar, now called Ruta. The army had been prepared. The lupins and gnolls all wore the symbol of Kilensanah that the Lord of the Stars had shown to the abel queen somewhere on their armor or shields. As the elves and incarnum giants buckled under the wraiths from one side and the abels from the other, the lupins tore into them from all directions, darting through the forest even faster than the elves could, emerging around the giants and flanking them. Whenever possible, they tripped or disarmed their opponents, knowing that it would take only seconds for the abels to land on the fallen. They also used nets and new polearms they had invented, called "flindbars." ... The Lord of the Stars, as he had come to call himself in some parts of the world, appeared atop a tree branch. It was early evening, in the Forest of Selevern, just west of the Worldspine Mountains. The last, reddish beams of sun stretched from between the ancient, evergreen tips. The Lord of the Stars was over one hundred feet above the ground. The trees here were incredibly tall, incredibly healthy, full of life. Incarnum was in the soil, soaking into the tree trunks to create this brobdignagian forest. Scattered throughout the trees, the villages and towns of the elves were hidden both in the branches and on the ground. Not far away, amid the twisting roots of the sacred Incarnum Tree, the camps of the giants were set up. The Lord of the Stars breathed in, letting the pine and sap fragrances fill his lungs. When he exhaled, only poison came out. Concentrating, focusing his mind on an object he had held long ago, the Lord of the Stars summoned his weapon of choice. He had placed an indellible arcane mark on his keepsake hundreds of years ago, when last he had used it to sew death and pointless conflict. He summoned it now, from the dark, forgotten vault where it had been left. It appeared in his hands. He concentrated again, and a young dwarf, completely dominated, with an arcane mark on his back appeared. Holding the device up above his head, the Lord of the Stars handed the weapon to the human, and then dissapeared. Six hours later, at nearly midnight, the human activated the weapon. At first, there was nothing. The forest sounds and smells ignored the vibrations being given off by the handheld engine. But then, in a few minutes of patient, continuous emission, the screams began. Pregnant elvish women were the firsts to scream, as their guts were ripped apart from the inside by ravenous hands and mouths. Next were their husbands, who screamed as they saw half-matured, undead fetuses burst from their dead wives' bellies. Animals roared as their cubs ate them from inside the womb. Birds squawked as they returned to their nests, to find the eggs hatched early and the hatchlings-cold, gray and slimy-attacking them. From the place of the giants, sounds of agony and horror bellowed across the woods, echoing across the Worldspine Mountains. Even the dark things that lurked at the very bottom of the Gulf heard the echoes of those screams. In just fifteen minutes, more than hundreds of elves and giants-most of them women-died horribly, as did thousands of animals. The dwarf died of as this was going on. The plague engine fell from his hands and plummeted through the layers of branches, until it came to rest under the bushes on the dark, blood stained forest floor. The effect had ended, but the damage was done. Not a single female of any species who had been pregnant remained alive within a radius of two miles. The area would be plagued by the zombie womblings that had escaped for many years to come. The dead dwarf's head detached itself from his body, and flew away with a pair of batlike wings. The dwarf could never be Raised or Spoken with by magic. The mystery would never be solved. ... Watching the scene from a distant treetop, the Lord of the Stars would have smiled, had the emotion of pleasure been known to him. "Kakavindus lives," he said. Then he was gone. Create Populace (varguoilles): 2 AP (I'm spending the Sage's AP to do this, even though it isn't actually him) |
| Delfedd11-21-07, 12:05 AM | The Queen began working overtime. More and more villiages had to be culled to sate her hunger, and as more creatures where fed to the Queen, she had larger and larger broods. Each brood held twice as many soldiers as it had in the past, simply because the queen knew it would be a difficult operation. The wraiths where not, as the histories would later suggest, attacking at random. They had very specific targets, and a very specific purpose in being there. They needed to breed. Consequentially, the elves, the solanthi, the dromites, and the lupins where all attacked by wraiths. Lone wraiths would prey on the weak, but swarms would attack the stronger ones. Siladio's ranks swelled as the Ezera fidgeted nerviously. |
| Delfedd11-21-07, 12:28 AM | Morintu gave pause. "Why the dwarves?" he wondered. Morintu stepped into Selevern's realm. "Greetings, Son of a Darkened Sun. I'm impressed with the show you've put on so far. But... perhaps instead of this silly war against those who have hardly wronged you, you should have been focusing on your homeland. It appears the dwarves have finally made a counterattack for their savagery." |
| Space_Dragon11-21-07, 01:31 AM | The lupins and gnolls were being devastated by the wraiths. They had been expecting abel backup, but the wraiths weren't part of the plan. Many of the soldiers ran away into the woods, a few being picked off by the abels when no one was looking, others being shot by elves or pursued by wraiths. The smart and/or lucky ones fled back toward Kilensanah, leaving the abels and elves to contend with the constantly multiplying army of wraiths. A few of the undead spirits chased them into the city; these were quickly rebuked by the clerics, but many citizens (both civilian and military) were still injured. Siladio was happier than he had been in centuries. The Lord of the Stars was a bit miffed. |
| Destrieth11-21-07, 02:18 AM | The three nymphs that had 'celebrated' with the ambassador were only getting worse. After three weeks, their awful nightmares had only increased. Oak and Maga were getting worried; after all, the nymphs were the only way to persuade most menfolk to listen to the dogma of Celeste, and what if what ailed them was contagious? The two leaders conversed for a few days during one of their stays in an outlying settlement, the revelry subdued by the recent illness of the three nymphs Cella, Cena, and Suile. After a few days of deliberation, Oak and Maga reached a consensus; they simply had to speak with Mother. They set up an elaborate altar lined with various flowers and aphrodisiac incense, which they burned. It was only a short while before the smoke swirled and Celeste's face took shape. The leaders explained their situation, and Celeste looked truly alarmed. They brought the three nymphs forward, and Celeste examined them personally with her divine eyes. After only a short moment, her eyes widened. "I will take them. They need more care than you can give. Worry not, my children." A smoky hand reached out and pulled the three nymphs in, and they vanished. A few days later, Celeste spoke to them again through the great bonfire. "My children. The afflicted are on their way to recovery... however, I must know how this malady came about. Explain." Maga and Oak told of their recent travels around outer Tablnasia, mingling with the locals and spreading the (always positive) word of Celeste. They also mentioned the visit by the Elf ambassador; they mentioned how the sickness started after that night, it seemed. "Hmm," Celeste pondered. She had a decent idea of what was going on. There was something afoot, some greater event in motion.. but it didn't really concern her. After a moment of consideration, she simply shrugged. "I will keep my eye on you all, my children. Continue to spread our faith and do good deeds." The fire died down, and the leaders disbanded the assembly. After that night, business carried on, with the Celestrians moving ever closer to the capital, Kilensanah. They meandered, stopping in every settlement they came across, to offer what help they could, whether it be pleasures of the flesh, help slaying minor groups of monsters, or menial labor. On the whole, the Celestrians were never too preachy or demanding, and Celeste's dogma was one of simple good will and always striving for maximum happiness. The small-town folk took kindly to it, and began to offer small prayers to Celeste for fertility in both crops and love. As they drew closer, they noticed more of the Pantheist faith dominant in the settlements. The Celestrians did not try and forcefully convert anyone, simply asserting that offering prayers to the Love Goddess for small boons could not hurt, for Celeste was a generous goddess. |
| Space_Dragon11-21-07, 02:33 AM | As the Army of Love came near the capital city, they heard the sounds of battle. They came to a clearing just outside of the walls of Kilensanah, and saw a bloodbath. Elves, giants, dragons, lupins, gnolls, humans, golden-haired doglike men, transparent, spectral bird men, and giant, horrible beetles that layed their eggs in living flesh, were all tearing each other to pieces. The smell was thick. |
| Camu11-21-07, 10:48 AM | At the coastline closest to the capital city, a strange phenomenon happened. A dozen or so huge dead whales stranded on the beach togehter with a colossal dead sea worm. Closer inspection revealed they where actually undead and there mouths suddenly opened. From them poured a couple of wormlike creatures, together with a several hundred undead chuul and some other small groups of various undead. The avolakia leader Xooul'xer'tar crawled out of the giant undead worm and looked pleased, as his operation was getting ready to start. Sometimes a single avolakia, using it's shapeshifting ability's, would go to the mainland, to explore the different cultures and get a chance to taste different kinds of what they call 'exotic' flavors. But never such a large group of them. A subordinate notified Xooul’xer’tar that there forces where all unloaded and that they where ready to begin. So the army of undead started to march…… |
| Anuvrix11-21-07, 12:34 PM | The royal scholar's prophesy was held in disregard by some people of the now vast city. The believers prayed to him to return every day, as the situation grew worse. Strange diseases were breaking out, undead forces were on the march, and the world readied for the blow of war. The non-believers were the leading exarchs, the men who controlled the city during the King's absence. They felt that the city was theirs and that the king lost his right to rule. These blasphemers planned a ceremony in which they would renounce the king and take ownership of the city. The true-believers did not attend. They in fact, rebelled and attacked the blaspheming lords. In the city square, a massive mob of loyal followers massed to asault the palace of their king, ti rid it of the Exarch plague. Many lives would be lost in the ensuing battle, their blood would run in the streets as a river runs through it's banks. But the battle did not occur, the mob of anger quickly became a joyous celebration. The king had returned. He stood among his people, and rallied them to him. The exarchs denied his return and said that he could not be the king, as it had been hundreds and thousands of years since he was last alive. To prove his worth, Mirith Nirak created in his palm, a small red crystal of pure psionic energy, and threw it at his palace. The explosion shook the city to it's foundations and completely destroyed the palace and all of the heretics inside. He then said to is people: "I have returned, and the city is in peril. I am disgraced that i would find my people ready to spill the blood of their own." At this the people cried out their misery and begged him for his forgivness. to which he replied: "Be still my friends, no wrong was comitted, aside from the deviation of faith that is of no fault but my own." The people the masses loved him for his humility, and worshiped him as mighty diety. "Now, my brethren, we are faced with a task nigh impossible. The world is at war, and we are helpless. The power to free ourselves lies only within each other." And so the King began his second reign. |
| CombatMedic11-21-07, 07:36 PM | [City of the Psions] A lupin woman had come to seek audience with Mirith Nithrak the king. |
| Zebppir11-21-07, 07:42 PM | Material Plane Granny wasn't pleased with the news brought by the High cleric.The world seemed or about to be ready for a great war She ordered the healing towns to ready all the militia and to double and triple the watches.Though the towns were quite far from the battle or impending battle but granny was wise and knew to take percautions from those who might try to use the chance to destroy certain towns reknown for their healing arts..... Hidden Paradise Nequelleden was healing nicely but,then she knew some divine power was at work exhaling a poison it came from the massacre area she was bored but now she would watch for this particular power..... |
| CombatMedic11-21-07, 08:02 PM | [Talbnisia] DEATH TO THE FOREIGN TYRANT! FREEDOM FOR TABLNASIA. This message, and similiar ones, began to be seen in towns all across the plateau. That was the first sign. Within a few weeks of the graffitti appearing, the disappearances began. Lupins warriors were vanishing, one by one. As they caroused drunkenly through town, chased females, or even just slept in their beds at night- someone was taking them. Queen Corinlas' servants were surprised to see the sacks piled out in front of the place. Didn't these peasants know better than to leave trash near the home of the sovereign! One of the lupin walked over and kicked a sack. A dull, wet thud... ''What's this?'' The sack contained a lupin's severed head. The other sacks were found to have the same. There were a dozen sacks....in front of the place. Around back, they found the sacks with the hands and feet. It was then that the lupins noticed the graffitti on the Place itself. A green hand. These words were written below it in blood. THE HOLY STARS GUIDE OUR KNIVES. LIBERTY OR DEATH. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron11-21-07, 11:05 PM | With the army of free elves decimated by the forces against them, Etrias raised a flag, signaling for his forces to rally around him. The infantry gathered around him first, while the dragons, who lost the least amount, 60 of the original 100 left, covered their retreat. With them gathered around him, defending him, Etrias had the last remaining Solanthi Archmage cast teleportation circle, and eventually got all of the remaining army through dismissing the spell, then pausing to kill all enemies who got through. Finally, pausing to rest, Etrias counted all who were left, a paltry force of 500. Expecting to return to a peaceful city, they were confronted by devastation, dead bodies on the ground, the people that survived hiding in bodies. They were also confronted with the sight of the militia throwing squirming little people off the side of the tree, on to the ground hundreds of feet away. They sighed, and when the army was rested, went out hunting, killing the undead monstrosities. Selevern seeing the Devil-Tyrant in his home, was angry, but also cautious. He looked at Morintu, and said," Your attempts at manipulation are no good, Devil-Tyrant. The elves are of my portfolio, you know. I know exactly what happened. Besides, I did not set them on this war, they did it themselves. I will not go against them unless they need it, which I will determine what is need. Now, leave, for you are not welcome here." |
| Space_Dragon11-22-07, 12:41 AM | With the elven army vanished, the wraiths-ignoring the abels- set about killing every gnoll and lupin they could get their frigid claws on. In twenty minutes, hundreds of new wraiths flocked together, animated by the accursed power of the Wraithblade, around Siladio. The wraiths then all vanished into the ground...and emerged inside of Kilensanah. Siladio had organized countless battles before; he knew how to do this. His oldest and most powerful minions ambushed the clerics, many ganging up on each priest, draining them of life before they could react. Many wraiths were succesfully rebuked, and a few were destroyed utterly, but attrition was on their side. There hadn't been many clerics inside the city to begin with; the majority of the Starbrothers were out in the countryside, preaching in competition with the Army of Love. Lupin sorcerers and warriors who held magic weapons were secondary targets. They were not taken by surprise, and thus were able to destroy the wraiths that attacked them. However, the wraiths had a great supply of civilians to replenish their numbers with. Eventually, the lupins and gnolls had no choice but to flee; thousands of them, along with thousands of their human subjects, fled Kilensanah. The Wraithblade was at critical capacity; it could animate no more wraiths. There were hundreds of them, more than Siladio had ever had before, but they could spawn no more of themselves now. That was okay. Those humans who had remained in Kilensanah had no choice but to bow before their new ruler; the dreadlord Siladio. As he surveyed his new city, Siladio and his wraiths noticed something. The bodies of most of the priests they had killed had changed shortly after death. At least fifty percent of the clergy had not been human at all, but bipedal, wormlike creatures. Furthermore, it was noted that the body of Queen Corinlas was nowhere to be found. ... "YOU PATHETIC W**RE!!!!" The Lord of the Stars seized Corinlas by the fur and threw her against the wall. Wimpering and bleeding, she struggled to stand up. "Twenty years. Twenty years of toil and effort. Hundreds of psurlons. Scores of aboleth. The corruption of an entire race. ALL FOR NOTHING, BECAUSE OF YOU!!!!!!!" Picking her up again, he threw Corinlas straight at the stone floor. Something cracked. She spat out blood. "P-p-please master!" She begged, "there were too many of them! There was nothing I could do!" "IDIOT! Did I, or did I not, tell you that until further notice, the elves WERE NOT TO BE HARMED?!?!?" "I never attacked the elves!" She was screaming now, "I did as you told me to, master! I never-" "YOU EXHILED THEM!!! YOU WENT OUT OF YOUR WAY TO PROVOKE THE MOST POWERFUL RACE THIS SIDE OF THE F***ING GORGE!!!!" He kicked her in the side, cracking another rib. She screamed, tears pouring down her face. "And so, of course, they went running to their homeland, and came back with the ruin of everything! Everyone did their jobs perfectly EXCEPT YOU! You are the one weak link of this organization!" He reached down and picked her up by the throat. She was gasping, bleeding out the nose and mouth, sobbing too hard to speak. "I have no reason," he hissed, "absolutely no reason, not to rip your lungs out and stuff them up your miserable c**t! You are nothing but a failure." He threw her back against the wall, and left the room, locking the door behind him. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze11-22-07, 01:08 AM | The cultists of Kyselon had grown and evolved over time, forming into small cells inflitrating cities. They had grown and added two arms, the Paladins and the Magi, adding to the Votaries, as the vampires took for their name. The Paladins took the name as a delicious heresy against the good gods, and were as their name implied, the military arm of the Cult, daywalkers who could serve Kyselon whenever they might be called upon, not bound by the light and the dark. The Magi were as the Paladins, those who could serve the Cult in the day, and, they above all others in the Cult focused on magic exclusively, using the blood as a power to be feared and wielded. The Votaries had changed as well, taking on more aspirants. The magic of the Cult had changed some, and, eventually, this taint manifested, becoming a new offshoot of ezera, who some called the Bloodhawks. Their feathers were unlike those of normal ezera, becoming a dark red color, streaked with black and white. The Bloodhawk life was the Cult life, becoming a new recruitment pool for the three factions of the Cult. The Cult had grown bored with mindless murders, and, hearing of this war going on, decided to join for the fun. On the night of the new moon of the moon of Lexius, they reveled in a secluded area. Blood flowed, sacrifices made to fuel the magic, a mass of blood, death and joy. The Magi used their power to divine the great powers of the war, and they selected one most, yet unlike them. A messenger was dispatched to Siladio, bearing the words, "Great Cursed one, we, the Cult of Kyselon, would like to join you in your fun. Accept and we shall be the soldiers who shall bring agony and blood to your enemies, and we shall revel as you gaze upon the bodies of the fallen that we will promise to you." |
| Anuvrix11-22-07, 01:43 PM | The Lupin woman was led into the new "palace" of the king. She saw as she entered a vast and mighty fortress, erected from the remains of the old palace of luxury. Cold and stark, the walls morphed into a solid peice, a slight magical shimmer showed that warding spells had been cast. Massive towers and turrets, walls higher than any catapult can reach, a ditch filled with a flesh-eating acid. This place is a unbreakable bastion of war. The inside was no less fortified, guards stood at every doorway, adamantine porticullises at every entrance, catapults loaded with a strange glowing red crystal. The throne room was pratically bare, no lavishments, not decorations, nothing but a table with a magical map laying across it. As she entered the king asked, "Who and what is this, and what does she have to say?" He said this without spite, no anger, he didn't even look up. |
| Space_Dragon11-22-07, 02:14 PM | The day after after the fall of Kilensanah, the surviving abels reappeared at their hive, before the queen. Many had been killed in the battle, but several new abeloks had been created, some of them incorporating the bodies of very intelligent creatures; the abels that would emerge from them would have a high concentration of potential wizards. A small handful of abels had gotten lost and were left in the forest near Kilensanah, but in the wake of the battle they were simply presumed dead. ... As the last of the abeloks stepped through the teleportation circle back to its home, the being who had conjured the circle stood back, exhaling tiredly. So much had gone wrong. He had been a fool to rely on that decadent wench Corinlas, that spoiled little f***ing princess. Ah well. He had still brought much evil into the world, perhaps more than he would have otherwise. Wraiths in control of Kilensanah, abels multiplying in the forests, corrupted lupins and gnolls fleeing across the countryside, pillaging as they went. Yes, this wasn't really such a failure. It was just too bad he had lost so many ur-priests. The psurlons would not be pleased. Baern, Lord of the Stars, former Herald of Kakavindus, and Last of the Yugoloths, turned around and walked away into the woods, to trigger the second phase of his plan. |
| CombatMedic11-22-07, 05:11 PM | [Fortress of the God-King] The lupin woman's presence was very strong. The God-King could sense the power flowing through her. It was very strong. ''I am the vessel of the goddess Britmara. I greet you , King of the Psions. Let us talk. I wish to have your friendship and help. '' |
| CombatMedic11-22-07, 05:17 PM | [Haven] Britmara sent an archon to Tanner. It's message was this: ''Thank you for helping my lupins. I will repay you, friend. '' |
| CombatMedic11-22-07, 05:23 PM | [Enfermia prime] Arteheyn was conferring with her servants[ talkingbeasts and coautls]. She dismissed them and sought her husband. ''Noble husband, I would speak with you. There is news from Creation that I think we ought to discuss...'' |
| alchemyprime11-23-07, 12:06 PM | (OOC: Will post here afer I see the map...) |
| Anuvrix11-23-07, 12:30 PM | (In the fortress of the god-king) (OOC: btw, is he the only god-king on the planet?) "Speak as you will, but hurry, I have much to do." With this, he leads her into a side chamber where they can speak without interruption. |
| Delfedd11-23-07, 12:44 PM | Morintu looked at Arteheyn. "What is the issue Lady of the Rivers?" He asked. |
| CombatMedic11-24-07, 01:01 AM | [God-king's palace in the city of the psions] Britmara's avatar spoke: ''Very well, I will be brief. I propose a treaty of friendship between our two peoples. I further propose my lupin crusaders and swordmasters train some of your warriors in the Sublime Way. In return, you could have your followers train some of the lupins as psions. Does this meet with your approval?'' |
| CombatMedic11-24-07, 01:10 AM | [Enfermia Prime] Arteheyn spoke: '' Morintu- the psurlons and aboleth are active once more. My spies on Creation report their presence in Kilensanah. It appears some of the Stars may have been abberations in disguise. This happened before, as you'll recall- with the Solanthi. I think we need to be more watchful of such things. I think it's high time we had an Inquisition on Creation. Why don't we command our followers to work together to uproot and destroy all such cults? '' |
| CombatMedic11-24-07, 01:23 AM | [Haven] Britmara observed the efforts and sacrifices of the elves who served Selevern and decided to help them. She sent down a blessing upon them in the form of a great increase in their usually low birth rate. Their numbers began to increase notably. She did the same for her own people, the lupins. Now they began to recover and flourish once again. The apostate lupins she cursed. No longer would they bear children of their own kind. They would be unable to ever produce children with other lupins. Let them pass away entirely, or breed into other races. [Nourish Populous twice 2AP+ Curse 2AP = 4 AP out of 27 AP= 23 AP left over this month ] |
| Anuvrix11-25-07, 05:30 PM | [Psion-City] After a few moments of contemplation, the King answers "I accept the first two parts of you're proposal, but as to the third, Psionic power cannot be taught, it must be born; This is on one condition, you and yours must assist me in my personal endeavor." |
| Space_Dragon11-25-07, 07:10 PM | (do we still have psionic leylines? I thought they were retconned into something else) |
| d2447866711-25-07, 07:53 PM | (Yeah they were, the Aurora-type thing.) |
| CombatMedic11-25-07, 08:14 PM | [City of the Psions] Britmara spoke to the God-King: ''Cannot be taught? I see. I recall being told the psionic talent is derived from a mutation caused by a disease. I thought things might be different now, on account of that big chunk of crystal flying above us. It's some kind of a matrix of pisonic power, or something like that. Lexius could explain -he created it. Maybe you should talk to him about it. '' |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze11-25-07, 09:32 PM | ((actually it isn't an aurora. It is like the Milky Way as you can see from earth, except that it is violet, and looks like lighting arcing sideways across the sky. Oh, and it is made of crystal.)) |
| d2447866711-25-07, 10:03 PM | (Sorry, my recollection can be hazy. My apologies.) |
| CombatMedic11-26-07, 01:34 AM | [Haven] Britmara dispatched a message to Selevern: '' I hope your elves are doing better. I blessed them to increase in number. I hope that helps. If they need more land, I have something in mind...'' |
| Anuvrix11-26-07, 08:14 AM | (ahhh, I see. i must have missed that post when i searched earlier) |
| Anuvrix11-26-07, 08:20 AM | [City of the Psions] "I recall being told the psionic talent is derived from a mutation caused by a disease. '' (OOC: ouch, not a good idea to call him and his a disease :weep: ) At the last comment, the King's face took on a scowl. "Now hurry, take your leave and your word back to your master before i shift otherwise." The King has one of his guard escort her out of the city. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze11-26-07, 10:26 AM | .... |
| CombatMedic11-26-07, 01:17 PM | [City of the Psions] The lupin female seemed taller for a moment. A golden nimbus of light flickered about her form. ''Master? I have no master. I am Britmara. This is my avatar form. Perhaps I failed to make that plain. I am sorry if my words have offended you. Such was not my intention. Now, as it is your wish that I should leave, I will do so. '' She did not follow the guard through the exit, but simply vanished. In the place where she had been standing was left a small golden locket in the shape of a shield. ' |
| Kirtanus_Albacron11-27-07, 12:30 AM | The elves, with their blessing from Britmara, thrived, and with that, expanded out, conquering the forests around them. They took their ancestral land back, giving all sentient creatures who had settled it in the 2000 years since the elves controlled it the opportunity to surrender, and if they did, they were given enough food to last them a month. This happened to all but the goodly creatures, which the elves past by with no harm done to them, and they were offered trading agreements, for the benefit of both parties involved. Finally, encountering only small bands of tribal monsters, the elves had the forests conquered, and with their mission complete, they named their lands Valadorn, a name dredged up from the recesses of their culture. The elves then rearmed themselves and replenished their ranks from quite willing volunteers, and kept the army in prime military ability, ready for the day when they would be needed to further the causes of Good. Selevern replied to Britmara," I thank you greatly for what you have done with my people. And no, they do not need more land, for they are quite content with their forests. |
| Space_Dragon11-27-07, 10:11 AM | (when did the elves lose all that land? And where exactly have they expanded their borders to? Also, any idea who they've displaced?) |
| Space_Dragon11-27-07, 11:10 AM | Siladio stood up in alarm as these strange, pale-skinned ezera entered his city so unexpectedly and without invitation. When they approached the palace, he ordered his wraiths to attack...however, the newcomers seemed to be immune to the wraiths' deadly touch. After a moment, Siladio ordered them to stand down. "Who are you?" He asked, clutching the magical Wraithblade as he stood up from his newly conquered throne, "from wence do you come? And, most of all, why are you suddenly so interested in helping me?" |
| CombatMedic11-27-07, 08:45 PM | [Haven] Britmara replied to Selevern via an archon messenger: ''I was glad to help the elves. It was the least I could do for them, after they went to war against the evil Stars.'' |
| CombatMedic11-27-07, 09:04 PM | [The lupin Moot, Creation] The elders from all the gens had voted; a new Champion was chosen: Talleran, a crusader devoted to Britmara. He was pure of heart, without the pride that had corrupted Dengar. This champion had the blessing of Britmara. If he should fail in his duties, he could easily be removed by the clergy. Talleran sent ambassabors to the elves of Valadorn. Their message was this: ''I propose we form an alliance between our two nations. We can help each other in future battles against our common foes. There is much we could gain from one another in trade and the exchange of ideas and technologies. Do you agree?'' [OOC Talleran was carefully checked by Britmara's avatar- he's not a doppelganger or evil. I didn't have Britmara interfere with Dengar because blowing up Space_Dragon's plotline would have been lame. Baern using the same trick again would also be lame, however. That's why this Champion really is a good guy. :) ] |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze11-27-07, 11:14 PM | "We?" The ezera responds. "We are of the great lord Kyselon, master of blood. And why would we like to join you? Because it is fun." The ezera stands there with a mad look on his face, saying, "Killing is fun!!, and you have done lots of killing. Enough to satiate even the Blood God, at least for a little bit. All the resources of the Cult will be at your will." "You might even get to meet the great lord Likysek." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron11-28-07, 12:14 AM | (when did the elves lose all that land? And where exactly have they expanded their borders to? Also, any idea who they've displaced?) (They lost the land when they were enslaved by Icoscol when the Empire first started. They expanded their borders to the places that are called the Elven lands on the map, and a little bit eastwards, right to the edge of the mountains near the Chasm. And I have no idea who they displaced, but they didn't push into the borders of the other countries there) |
| Space_Dragon11-28-07, 12:47 AM | Siladio's eyes clenched in fury, and the throne room darkened. "Perhaps," he said, "your Lykysex will have the priveledge of paying his respects to me! Do not paint it otherwise!" His expression grew slightly less violent, and a little bit of the darkness lifted. "Your 'Blood God,' though. He sounds interesting. Tell me about him." ... (ooc: Dengar was never corrupted by pride. He was raised by evil parents in an evil doppleganger community, and trained for infiltration his whole life. There never actually was a lupin named Dengar. Just a minor correction. Don't worry, I'd never be so lame as to use that trick twice. Baern knows that the lupins are on to him at this point anyway; he's going to be avoiding them for a while) |
| Space_Dragon11-28-07, 12:59 AM | (woah...I was just looking at the map, and Kilensanah is totally not where I thought it was. For some reason I thought it was much further north. Kay, this changes my understanding of the world a bit) As the elves expanded, assimilating or displacing the tribes and monsters they encountered, they met two flourishing civilizations. To the east, at the foothills of the Worldspine Mountains, they found forests that showed signs of repeated logging and regrowth, with villages built into the foothills to manage them. These were the timberyards of the dwarves, ancestral rivals of the elves. To the west, as they expanded their borders, they came upon outlying villages of goblins. These were of the civilized variety, the Ibogran, that sometimes came to the elvish lands to trade meat and leather goods. Not xenophobic or greedy like the wild goblin tribes, these creatures had a lawful society, and worshipped a god of magic they called the Wise One. (waiting to see how the elves approach the dwarves and goblins before posting anything else) |
| Destrieth11-28-07, 01:35 AM | As the followers of Selevern began to encounter goblin villages, so too did the followers of Celeste. Having seen the turmoil in Tablnasia, the Army of Love decided that Kilensanah would have to wait. The small band immediately departed for greener pastures, as it were; they journeyed east. They meandered through the vast wilderness with ease, and soon after they left the wild they began to encounter the various villages of civilized goblins, and traded their labor with them as they usually did. |
| Space_Dragon11-28-07, 02:20 AM | The goblins of Ibograd were quite surprised when the Celestrians made their way into their lands. The master, Schen, had died recently, and his skull just a few short months ago hung on a column in the throne room. The new master was named Ruchen. Ruchen had just been elected by the clergy, and was trying to decide what to do about the advancing elven army when he heard of another group approaching from the West. "Father take it!" He squealed, banging his fists against the armrests of his throne (which were made from the calcified armbones of Ib), "if at least one of these crazy armies isn't bent on killing us, we MIGHT not be screwed." Ruchen, after consulting with the priests, sent his best archers to man the western towers (since the elves were further away) and had his wolfriders take up defensive positions in the woods. He then rode out to meet the newcomers, well guarded, but with no weapon drawn. He stopped a short distance from their camp and sent a messenger ahead to ask who the Celestrians were and what brought them so suddenly to Ibograd. ... The corrupted lupins fled far to the northwest, pillaging and raiding as they went, abducting a few peasants as slaves and forcing them to follow. They settled in the dark, haunted, and accursed Daskoatan forest, ancient birthplace of the gnolls, and began building a new city. |
| Destrieth11-28-07, 02:24 AM | The Army of Love received the messengers and showed them quickly into the hollowed-out tree that Oak and Maga had set up their temporary 'war room'. They explained that they were simply roving the land, offering their aid when needed in exchange for supplies and temporary lodging. |
| Space_Dragon11-28-07, 02:32 AM | Ruchen approached the Army of Love's headquarters in person now, accompanied by his knights. He introduced himself as ruler of these lands, and explained that Oak and Maga's camp were welcome to stay for a bit. "Come with us," he said, "the vast fortresses and labyrinths of Ibograd have ample room for you." He thus led them to his capital city (where he could watch them more closely) and accommodated most of the leaders in the vast, underground levels of Ibograd (remember, the city is built over an ancient magitech-dungeon). The others camped in the forests near the city, where they were most confortable, and were provided with food. Once they were situated, Ruchen sat down with Oak and Maga in his council chamber. "Tell me," he said, "from wence have you come, and by what coincidence do you approach at the same time as the elves?" |
| Destrieth11-28-07, 02:48 AM | Oak and Maga accepted on the behalf of their people. They seemed to find themselves at home quite quickly, in fact; the nymphs were already making themselves known amongst the goblin populace in many forms. In the council chamber, the leaders of Celeste's followers were present; there were now five. Oak and Maga, who were coloquially known as the Lords of Fae and Beasts, respectively, and three newcomers: Alein the Fair, Thicky the Feral, and Rusk the Cunning. They represented the nymphs, trolls, and bugbears respectively. The new three were, save for their introductions, quiet. The Lords spoke with Ruchen. "We come from a very long journey, oh great-hearted-small-statured king," said Oak. "To be frank," said Maga, shifting his weight, "we are our Goddess' chosen. We come by the bidding of Mother Celeste, the Huntress, on a mission to establish ourselves in Creation. We teach, and in turn we learn. We have walked a great many leagues; from our landing in the material to Tablnasia then to here, in fact." |
| Space_Dragon11-28-07, 02:59 AM | "Celeste? A name known only secondhandedly to my people. I'm sure our scribes would like to know more." The goblin clerics seemed slightly irritated by this statement, but kept their silence. Noting this, Ruchen continued. "Our god and lawgiver is the Wise One, known to the dwarves of the east as the Sage. It was he who led our ancestors to this land, and his first prophet, Ib, who began our monarchy." When he said "Ib," the eye sockets of the gem-encrusted skull mounted over the throne seemed to gleam briefly, as if something was watching from inside. "We goblins have much to teach, for those who come seeking knowledge. Of what do you wish to learn?" |
| Destrieth11-28-07, 03:13 AM | Oak and Maga exchanged glances. Quite a difficult question; it wasn't easy to answer without some thought. Alein's eyes had been taking in everything; she had a prying glance. Her eyes settled on Ruchen, and he felt her entrancing gaze. It wasn't magical in nature, but simply the force of her will. It was so dense it could almost be considered tangible. Coupled with her beauty, even by nymph standards, her gaze was imposing. She spoke. "My lords will forgive me, but this beating around the bush wastes time. We want Tablnasia. We want our own lands." Oak and Maga blinked. |
| Space_Dragon11-28-07, 03:17 AM | Ruchen laughed nervously. "Tablnasia," he said, "always Tablnasia. This is far from the first time we goblins have been asked to aid in the conquest of that troubled region. Really, we aren't sure why anyone even wants it anymore, with all the blood its lands have drunk." "What causes your particular faction to lust after that poor, poor plateau, and who's controlling it right now?" |
| Destrieth11-28-07, 03:21 AM | Oak took over. "A lord of Wraiths. We want it not for military reasons. We simply see that a great evil is concentrated there now, and we wish to oust it. It is our duty. Our philosophy is much better than the current regime's." |
| Delfedd11-28-07, 07:23 AM | Siladio's eyes clenched in fury, and the throne room darkened. "Perhaps," he said, "your Lykysex will have the priveledge of paying his respects to me! Do not paint it otherwise!" His expression grew slightly less violent, and a little bit of the darkness lifted. "Your 'Blood God,' though. He sounds interesting. Tell me about him." (1. Siladio is an atheist because of the Wraithblade 2. He also hates all the Ezera who are not cursed) |
| Space_Dragon11-28-07, 07:49 AM | (would you kindly play Siladio? I've only been posting as him until you got around to it, as you said you would a while ago. Thanks) |
| Camu11-28-07, 10:16 AM | The avolakias and there minions following there leader Xooul'xer'tar came near the capital, to the place where the great battle between elves, abel, wraith and what not had taken place. Even after days, the place was still rich from corpses. On of the avolakias mentioned: "we got to hurry, or the corpses wont be that fresh anymore" So Xooul'xer'tar gave the order to start there operation. While a portion of there undead chuul minions stayed on guard, the rest of there undead started collect and gather the corpses and pile them up near there camp. For this they had brought some specalised undead constructs of theres. Huge chuul corpses, enhanced with whale boes, coral and mithril. Most notible where the spikes these things used to pin the corpses on as they wandered the charnel fields. (create Cadaver collector; 2Ap , 79ap left) |
| Destrieth11-28-07, 03:58 PM | [The Forgotten Plane] It had been many ages since any activity from the forgotten plane had been felt. It was simply quiet, as the inhabitants under Latothixiras, the Lady's Herald, led a quiet and cloistered existence. The Lung who had left Haven, the angels who had remained true to their creator, and even offspring of old Latothixiras himself, all maintained their home so that should the Lady ever return, it would be just as she had left it. After the Enfermian league had dissolved, Latothixiras (as the herald) noted his mistress' change in disposition. So he too mimicked them, and the inhabitants of the plane had become more neutral, more pragmatic. The angels had long since abandoned their senseless idealism and had taken on the name 'Valkyrie', which in the Celestial language meant 'avenger'. With no guidance, the Blue knew he should perhaps take matters into his own hands; his life had been extended many years, and through his private link to his master he had been changing as well. He saw the world and wondered at all of the bleakness. Perhaps it was time to do what his mistress had espoused from the very first: punish the wicked. Latothixiras knew before he would assemble any kind of force outside of his home, he should perhaps send emissaries out as well as take a look himself. ... As the Lords of the Army of Love discussed matters with Ruchen, the Master of Ibograd, there was a stir in the outskirts of the goblin lands. Reports began to come in to Ruchen while they were in deliberation. The reports all detailed sightings of a great sapphire wyrm that smelled of fresh, crisp air. Estimates of size put it at nearly three castles. This was alarming. There had been no dragons that old or formidable since the very legends of Creation had been described. "What is the damage?" Ruchen demanded tensely. The answers confounded him. "There is no damage, m'lord. All of the sightings have been just that: sightings. There were no attacks." Troubling indeed. ... [Ten miles above Ibograd] Latothixiras the Blue circled over the goblin kingdoms. He knew they were followers of the Sage, whom his mistress regarded highly. These were the people he knew he could turn into a weapon against the wicked. The great dragon gently angled and flew towards a forest within a day's walk of Ibograd. As he descended he grew smaller and smaller until when he touched the ground he had taken on the shape of a well-groomed human with deep, crystalline blue eyes. He created himself some water, drank, ate a few berries, and pulled a branch down from a dying tree to make him a walking stick. His journey to Ibograd was quiet; any beast that could pose the great wyrm a threat simply did not. His presence was [i]terrifying when he willed it so, and within half a day of the messenger's reports and his overhead scouting he began to enter the outskirts of the goblin lands. Due to the alarming reports sent back to Ruchen, the goblins on the fringes of the kingdom were on high alert. Latothixiras was met by armed goblin outriders. When asked his business, he simply stated, "I seek audience with your... King? Master? Leader? Deliberate?" His languages were immaculate, perfectly accented. They were odd for being just so. When asked his name, he gave it as "Blue". It wasn't long before he was escorted, simply out of curiosity, to Ibograd under moderate guard. Messages were once again sent forward to Ruchen. "M'lord, another visitor has come seeking audience. What are your orders?" |
| Space_Dragon11-28-07, 06:14 PM | Ruchen scratched his head furiously when he heard this new report. How many audiences was this? He wished he had time to consult with the priests; he was the first Master in recent memory to not be a cleric or paladin of the Wise One. After a few moments, he asked for the stranger to be brought to him, silently hoping that he wouldn't be an elven assassin or something terrible like that. The one called "Blue" was brought before Ruchen. |
| Destrieth11-28-07, 06:23 PM | The Lords of Celeste were silent as the newcomer Blue was brought before the king. He knelt in front of the goblin master Ruchen. "Greetings, my King? My apologies if I do not address you with your proper title, I am a foreigner as you well know. I know you must be busy, and I know my appearance has only added to your work load." Ruchen looked impatient and uneasy. Blue continued. "No doubt you've received word of a great wyrm scouring the skies around your kingdom within the last day or so. Troubling you to no great end, I would assume." Ruchen waited... "I simply have come as an emissary of the great Latothixiras himself, the great Azure Wyrm. He is but one of the many powerful allies you now have at your side. He serves the Lady, who is close to your Wise One." The priests began to whisper. "If you wish to consult your holymen, I shall wait." |
| Space_Dragon11-28-07, 06:42 PM | "Laxoirothus? The Lady? To whom do you refer, and what are they allies of ours against?" |
| Delfedd11-28-07, 07:11 PM | "Speak of your philosophy, if you would." Siladio said, still curious. "And once you have told me you piece, please tell me your opinion of the Priests of Lexius the Blue. Icoscol's expansion was at an end, for now. The land he controled became known as Venducis He did not wish to overextend, he decided to fortify the few towns that he had, to make them into centers of industry. The halflings continued their exchange of ideas, and several actually began inhabiting them. Three cities became the main hub of Venducis. Remila, an area based on the sea port. Rather than trading with ships, (although there was certainly a lot of that,) the merchants of Remila had quite good relations with the Grindylow, and as such had an abundance of Mithral. So there where rumors elsewhere that the streets where actually paved with it. Barun was known, unfortunately, for its military might. Some might consider it a fortress rather than a city, but as is wont to happen to fortresses, citizens often built things outside the fortress, hoping to gain protection. The most prominent was Daelen. The city offered walls, but not excessive force, wealth but not inherent greed. For these reasons and it's location near a river, many beings, living and dead flocked to Daelen. The only beings that where barred from entering where the Centaurs and Vampires on orders from the Emperor himself. Icoscol kept his home in his old fortress, away from the new cities. Several Governers ran his provences for him. The undead served in nearly every aspect of Venducian life, they did the heavy lifting, they served as midnight guards, and though a zombies moan was still a threatening thing, it was only as threatening as a watchmans bell, which rang rarely. |
| alchemyprime11-28-07, 07:58 PM | Due to a lot of careful manuvering and quite a bit magic and xixtchtli-kreen technology (the steam machine. Normally useless), Salt was able to close to the shore of the elven lands of Valadorn. Lucky, Butcher and Warrior led those who would go from the city to the rift to fight the abels. However, as Tanner wrote in the Book of Ripples, in the book of Dreaming Thoughs, Chapter 3, "And Tanner said unto those on Creation when he was but a demiurge, 'My people, always try to be polite, by your own set of manners. And don't use lo to acknowledge what I do anymore!' And then, as the old scribe was about to write 'and lo', Tanner snapped his fingers and pointed at the scribe. 'That is it, give the quill to the ezera scribe, they're writing this now, not you! And then Borlay the Ezera scribe wrote the rest of this book." So, they continued on, making sure not to use lo unless it was a direct quote, and continued to the elven settlements. Three fifths of their force went to speak to the elves, and from there, to fight off the abels. They reached a very important looking part of the forest. The ragtag army of xephs, khepri, kreen, cactacae, humans, ezera and those of even more unlikely groups found it hard to walk through the forest without interfering with the creatures living there. When a scouting party of three khepri and a a xeph came upon a group of elves fighting some goblins, they found it best to help. The xeph aided with a ray of psionic lightning, and the khepri with their stingboxes. And that was how the Evolving Army found their way to where a leader of the elven army was. A mist-born human, a xeph and a life master elf brought the letter of request to the elven army. it read as follows: "To Whom Ever May BE Reading This, I am Lucky, one of the five generals of the Evolving Army of Tanner. I wish to meet with one of your leaders. Our od has sent us on a mission to defeat as many abels as we can, and then stop any armies of evil and law that rear their head to us. We are hoping for passage and perhaps a meeting with one of the leaders of the elven army to discuss terms of either neutrality with each other or alliance with one another. Please, give your response to our messangers. They will be pleased to take it back to us. --- Lucky, She Who Never Is Unfortunate General of the Evolving Army" (Kirtanous, I beleive you are in charge of elven matters, right?) |
| Delfedd11-28-07, 08:11 PM | As the three beings entered the elven homeland, a messenger was already in their midst. He had been taken prisoner by the elves. He was only still alive because of a hastily applied suggestion on one of the elves. He was being brought to the elvish council, or whatever controlled them. I bring a warning! Ithixon thought at the council My homelands have been overrun with an enemy, an enemy great than any you surface landers have ever seen! Ithixon the mind flayer waited for a response. |
| Delfedd11-28-07, 08:25 PM | Morintu had put a lot of time and thought into this particular creation. It was something that would please Arteheyn imensely. It was something that looked like he did. Part lion, part eagle. Truely magestic. He used it to herald good luck and his approval, and soon churches of Morintu had the Griffon gargoyle on their steeple. (Create Populus: Griffons) |
| Space_Dragon11-28-07, 08:27 PM | A few wolfriders returned to Ibograd, carrying dreadful news. "The elves have attacked one of our outlying settlements, and are now being assisted by...other....things. Our men were slaughtered!" Ruchen sent a messanger to the elves and evolving army, bearing a white flag, to ask why they so brazenly try to invade Ibograd. |
| Delfedd11-28-07, 09:03 PM | Michael entered the tower, in the room that had once belonged to Iladia. As they where composed of the same being, he knew all of her secrets now that she had passed on. Michael waited for Tanner in the tasteless room. He held war close. |
| alchemyprime11-28-07, 09:09 PM | Warrior the Brave listened to the messanger. He still kept his two khepri guards and his vodyanoi advisor nearby. "I am sorry. The troops we sent out were only given orders to help elves and find directions to where the elven alphas are. I suppose we have slightly outdated maps. We assumed that they were members of the elven army fighting invaders, but perhaps they were simply ambitious adventurers. On behalf of the Evolving Army, I am truly sorry about their loss." Warrior The BRave did the salute of a left fist in a right paml and bowed. "If we can make it up to your people in a peaceful manner, let us know. Any sort that will fight against undead we will count our allies, as long as they do not use undead. Here..." the large cactacae pulled off one of his multicolored blooms. He whispered to a khepri, who in turn ran off to get a xixtchtli-kreen sized rivebow. The cactacae gave the bloom and the rivebow to the messanger. "If your masters wish to speak with me, come back with the rivebow. If they wish for less peaceful manners, return with the bloom. Is that feasable, little friend?" Warrior looked to the goblin messanger, feeling sad at their loss. He did not wish to harm defenseless beings. However, Butcher had given the instructions to the scouts. Perhaps this was Butcher's fault. But Warrior The Brave would try to set this right. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron11-28-07, 10:12 PM | Grimontil, hearing news of elves assaulting the the goblins, mainly from the carrier of the white flag, brought the leaders of those companies to Court, to put them on trial for crimes. The Valerin(the leaders of the cities comprising the Court) voted them guilty, and they were executed. An apology was sent to the goblins, with an offer of alliance. The messengers were then allowed their message to be heard in Court, and a reply was sent back, which entailed," We will grant you safe passage, and we will send two regiments to help you. All we ask is that you do not attack our allies." Ixithon was then heard, and was asked," Where are your lands creature, and what are you?" Etrias was sent as an ambassador to the goblins, carrying the apology with him. It was presented to Ruchen, with Etrias to stay in Ibograd and cement relations with the goblins. The elves set up a front near the dwarven villages, keeping a watch on them, to make sure that their logging did not get out of control, or do anything against the elves. |
| Delfedd11-28-07, 10:22 PM | I hail from the Underrealms. Now please, let me go free of these accursed chains. As to what I am? I am an Ithilid. You may not have heard of my race. But please, listen to my warning. Within the month a great army will strike the surfacerealms. |
| alchemyprime11-28-07, 11:18 PM | A cactacae got the message. "Hm... let me go consult a xeph with this." The cactus man spoke with the xeph and they told Lucky what had happened. Lucky nodded. "I am sorry that this happened. However, we will go to the city and retreive the regiments." She then sent a prayer to Tanner. Help us, oh Master of Evolution, and assist the elves as well. ***The Life Pool*** Tanner swam and splashed about. Still in his long robes, of course. "Oh, right... how do I help the elves, though? Besides defeat the abels, of course... oh well... we have shadowbloods, mist-borns, life masters, and I am certain that the elves have MageBreds by now. Hm..." ***Warrior The Brave*** Warrior waited for the goblin's response... and heard of the news of what happened to the elves. He felt bad. Butcher laughed when he found out. |
| Delfedd11-28-07, 11:42 PM | (is tanner going to respond to the fact that a lawful evil deity is in his tower?) |
| alchemyprime11-29-07, 12:04 AM | Tanner went to the room in the Old Tower. "Michael... what are you doing here? Coming to take Trickery back? Trust me, you can have her..." |
| Delfedd11-29-07, 12:09 AM | "No, She is dead and her memories belong to me. What I was wondering is if I could join up with you. I mean, look at all you've done! Imposed order on chaos for one, that's something Morintu's been trying to do since the dawn of time! And the war you're bringing into Creation...it's so beautiful... And the monsters you make, why, they're all ingenious. I must say I admire your work." Michael extended his shadowy hand in a gesture of friendship. |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze11-29-07, 12:54 AM | The ezera responds, eagerly extolling the "virtues" of Kyselon. "Our great lord is in every sword stroke that pierces skin, every drop of blood. The loss of the life-force is the highest praise to him. And we live to serve him. To spread death and killing everywhere. Torture is his greatest song. Blood is his most holy prayer. And madness gives him power. Blood rituals and sacrifices are his domain, and we do everything possible to ensure that the blood ever flows. The ezera are his angels of death and blood, to sacrifice the lesser races to be sent to his realm, where their blood will spill every day to the continuation of Kyselon." The ezera cackles, and says, "The priests of Lexius? Deluded birds fit for the continuation of the worship of Kyselon. When they are turned to vampires they see the true light of Kyselon. When they see the power of Kyselon, they fufill their true destiny of ezera domination over the lesser races. Lexius has misused the ezera for false pretenses of good. His wars are not as they should be. They are for "causes" instead of as it should be, for the killing. Those of Lexius who do not come to Kyselon, one way or another, will die." |
| Delfedd11-29-07, 01:00 AM | Vampires... Ah yes, he had heard of the lesser things. Wretched beasts. Yet he could use them... Away. "Yes, of course," Siladio responded. "And you come to me for aid... why? Surely you did not simply come to convert me to the worship of this... blood god. What is it you need of me?" (Heh... jehovah's vampires.) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze11-29-07, 01:06 AM | The ezera looks at Siladio funny-like, and then says, "We do not seek to convert you to the blood god. We personally do not care who you worship. You could kill us all if you wanted to, and we have no desire to die. As I said before, we seek to help you because you can offer us so many opportunities to kill. We want nothing from you, except to kill for you." |
| Delfedd11-29-07, 01:24 AM | Siladio looked at the Ezera. "Very well. Go forth and kill..." Who? Such opportunity here. "Kill the other Ezera, the mad wanderers. Except for the priests. When you can aquire one of those, subdue him and bring him to me. Here." He tossed the Ezera who was speaking a slim wand. "Use this to contact me. It's a wand of Sending, and the comand word is simply Speak." |
| Camu11-29-07, 11:32 AM | As nobody seemed to notice or bother the avolakias, there work progressed well. They had many new variaties of undead. Elves, ezera, gnolls & lupins, abel beetles, and many others. All these carcasses where gathered and processed into fresh undead. These new flavors would make great profits for them in there sociaty. As the last undead wher finished, Xooul'xer'tar gave the order to return to the coast, to there 'ships'. On there way back, Xooul'xer'tar was pleased. They would have to do this more often.... |
| Space_Dragon11-29-07, 12:13 PM | Goblins- "Very well. Your amends have been accepted. But advance no further, lest your lands begin to enroach upon ours!" The goblins, with their freelance economy, began to establish trade relations with the elves. In particular, goblin-made leather armor was coveted by the elves, who purchased many suits of it. ... Eastern hemisphere- A heavy, dark mist hugged the lands beside the Worldspine Mountains. The dwarves and kobolds, who had been pushed into the foothills by halfling invaders, warded themselves against the fog, beseeching the Sage to show them a way to be safe. In the lowlands, tribes of lizardfolk and centaur meandered through the fog, a sense of nameless dread lurking within them. Far to the east, even the Plainsdwellers and Coastmen in their distant kingdoms felt something amiss. When the fog cleared, they had arrived. A hulking, black silhouette appeared on a cliff overlooking the lowlands. Covered in full plate, a huge sword clutched in its muscular hands. It breathed in deeply of the outside air. For so many generations, its kind had dwelled in the underworld. No longer. As it raised its head, pitch black hair covering its face, a long mane of black hair spilled out of its skull cap and waved in the wind. Yellow eyes flashed in yearning and lust for the lands below. A single, ivory horn pierced the air. The mannicorn general bellowed, its voice echoing over the fields. From behind it, a chorus of other voices replied. Thousands upon thousands of hulking, majestic, black horsefolk marched down the mountains, hooves clanging against the stone. Armored, armed, and regimented, they trampled the fields of the overworld, felling any object or monster that got in their way. Soon, they reached a camp of lizardfolk, which they promptly destroyed. Just as the blackguard who led the platoon beheaded the lizardfolk chief, he pulled the reptile close to his face, and growled. "Your life...for Baern!" He threw the lizardman to the ground, and chopped him in half. Their first night on the surface, the mannicorns feasted on fresh lizardfolk eggs. |
| CombatMedic11-29-07, 08:59 PM | [Enfermia] Artheyn entered Morintu's hall , a griffin following her. ''Morintu, you created these beautiful beasts? How wonderful!'' She conjured a dove from thin air and relaed it to fly around the throne room. The griffin ran forward and leapt into the sky, taking flight to pursue. The two fliers circled overhead twice, then the griffin snapped up the dove in its beak, ending the brief chase. Arteheyn laughed and clapped. Presently, she continued speaking: ''I am informed an army of mannikhornes has appeared on Creation, attacking all in their path. You recall the mannikhornes, I'm sure- silly creations of Amon. They seem to have become evil. I suggest we find out to whom they owe allegiance. I'd like to do something fun with them.... '' |
| alchemyprime11-29-07, 09:49 PM | (Space-Dragon, the safe passage was directed at the Evolving Army, not the goblins. The alliance part was sent to the goblins. AT least, that's how I read it.) ***The Old Tower*** Tanner looked at Michael. "I never imposed anything on anyone. I showed them what I wanted. The ends were all I cared about. Discension belongs in my ranks. They like following me, the Evolving army, be it because I made their races from clay or blood or ichor or another race, or because they wish to become more than they are. "The thing I cannot stand is the abels. Not the beasts themselves. I love thier compostion, thier exoskeletons... no, it is the fact that they create not life to further life... and I truly have a distaste for the notalive. As more of the notalive undead wanton useless unnatural creatures come to be and evolve, the more bitter the taste in my mouth. Evolution is like a sweet nectar to me. Life, biothaumatugry, organisms, even social evolutions taste to me like sugar and honey and cream and fruits and meats. The first in any evolution I can feel the senses of. I can experience life through my Life Masters. But the undead... it is like lukewarm dirt in my mouth. It is worse than anything I have ever tasted... "Michael... it is the undead and the abels that keep me from liking anything from Enfermia. That and Trickery. She is quite unliked in me... but Madness and Death have protected her..." Tanner trailed off and then laughed. "Do you not see? I am insane! I am the god of evolution! ANd I plan... one day... of becoming the supreme god of chaos... "So, Michael, if you were to go and leave Enfermia and the other Artifact Lords, to become a symbol of life, perhaps I could join with you, and my army could again dissolve into a bunch of grous around the globe, small cabals of scholars and partygoers and adventurers and such, then perhaps I'd join you. But until that has happened, I am afraid not." Tanner looked at Michael, knowing the likelyhood of his alliance with Michael to be slim to none. |
| Delfedd11-30-07, 12:10 AM | Morintu looked down into Creation. "Ah... that makes much more sense. Arteheyn... do you recall the Herald of the lost god? The False Dragon? He never died. He faded away like his master. But now, the herald has returned, but the Lost God is nowhere in sight." He gave a sidelong glance at Arteheyn. "I am unsure about you, but I would not enjoy awaking the False Dragon. I suggest we do not use his true name." Michael nodded, laughing, the stars that made his face twinkling. "Of course! And Lexius did not manipulate the Ezera, and Arteheyn does not mainipulate the animals. Of course! You're such a good liar. As for the Abel, doesn't every predator make every life into unlife? Arteheyn has created wasps that do nearly the same thing. And should we not be more concerned against that which is destructive? The vampires and ghouls pose a much greater threat." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron11-30-07, 12:38 AM | ((alchemyprime, you are correct.)) The Court, hearing the message told by the ithilid, immediately started preparations, calling upon the Solanthi once again to arm themselves, but did not finalize contracts yet, instead sending scouts down into the Underrealms to try and glean the numbers of the invading army before deciding the number of troops to add to their army. The ithilid was unchained and free to go almost where...it pleased, but it was guarded constantly. |
| Space_Dragon11-30-07, 04:52 AM | (sorry for the misunderstanding. I have edited my post accordingly) As the mannicorns advanced at a leisurely place across the plains of the east, the dessicated plague went ahead of them. Traveling down the rivers and wells, the disease left entire villages and towns parched, their populace constantly immersing themselves in water to prevent dehydration, and cowering from the sun that fried them in their transparent skins. Clerics could cure the disease, but not quickly enough. The mannicorns marched forward in the plague's wake, overwhelming and crushing the weakened population centers and pillaging the farms. Like a horde of locusts, they came to an area, raped and plundered it until there was nothing left to be gained there, and then moved on, the plague having progressed well ahead of them by now. Somehow, the mannicorns always had drinkable water. ... Plainsdweller scouts had heard of the invading monsters, and hurried to inform their chieftans. The plains tribes, realizing how vast the oncoming army was, sent envoys to their neighbors, alerting them of the attackers. ... In the lands of the Coastmen, a fisherman named Sorin awoke with a start. He had had a disturbing dream, one in which darkness erupted from beneath the ground and threatened to consume the land. He had been about to dissapear beneath the blackness, but then found himself sailing over it on his fishing boat, stabbing at the darkness with his harpoon and forcing it to recead. He felt...different. He didn't realize it, but many others among his people-including his twenty year old daughter, Miloki-had had similar experiences. The next day, the envoys of the plainsdwellers passed through his village, telling of the advancing mannicorns. He knew it could not be a coincidence. Teach Populace: paladins of freedom (1 AP) Paladins of Glykllivar have no organized name or order. They just...happen. |
| Destrieth11-30-07, 08:55 AM | The Blue opened his arms, and everyone sat back, alarmed. "Allied against whom? Have you not seen the growing blackness that approaches in its myriad forms? The horsefolk. The Wraithlord on the Plateau. There are many evil hosts gathering strength in the world, forces that would see people enshackled and subjugated for any number of reasons." Blue paused. "And as for the Lady, I speak of the Golden Lady. I speak of Rote's Successor." "I speak of Alusia." |
| Space_Dragon11-30-07, 09:07 AM | (the goblins and elves wouldn't know about the mannicorns, as that is going on on the other side of the gorge; it will be awhile before news gets across. Also, does anyone on the Prime know who Alusia even is at this point?) |
| Destrieth12-01-07, 04:13 AM | (Consider Blue informing them then; also, I figured saying 'rote's successor' would spark some debate) |
| CombatMedic12-01-07, 11:17 PM | [Enfermia] Arteheyn nodded. ''Yes, better not to speak his name. I would like to find the herald of the False Dragon. I'd like to know what he's doing. Shall we dispatch servants to find him? I should think our minions would be better able to locate him if they coordinate their actions.'' |
| Anuvrix12-02-07, 11:56 AM | [City of the Psions] After months of research, the true realization of Psionic power has come to fruition: Crystalline Monsters. The leading chemists, scientists, and knowledgeables of the psionic world, paired with the power of the God-King, created the perfect being. These creatures are in nearly every way like their orginal counterparts, except that they are made of a crystal of manifested psionic energy. They wield mental powers far beyond those of their peers, and posses the strength and hardness of stone. Among these there was one who stood out from the rest. She was a True Dragon, and wields the pure destructive force of her kind. She is called Kiranthaxas by her creators. Kiranthaxas is the progenitor of a new species, and was created from the oldest of her original kin. She serves as the general, and feild commander of the psionic armies. Also created was the Red Crystals, crystals of destructive force, borne from the one that destroyed the palace, they are now mass produced through secret means. they are highly explosive, with a radius proportional to the size of the piece. (create populousx2, crystalline template, crystal dragon. Teach populousx1)(??ap-5=?) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze12-02-07, 07:58 PM | The ezera nodded and bowed, saying, "Great Lord Siladio, I shall spread your orders to the Cult." The ezera quickly left. Two weeks later, a band of Paladins came across a small trading party, complete with a priest. They killed the rest and subdued the priestess of the party, bringing their prize to Likysek. The emmisary, using the spell, called Siladio, saying, "The Cult calls. We have a priest. Soon, the emmisary, with the same band of Paladins, brought the priest to Siladio. Bowing, the emmisary abased himself and said. "Great Lord Siladio, here is your priestess. What do you wish we do with her?" |
| Zebppir12-02-07, 08:12 PM | (the goblins and elves Also, does anyone on the Prime know who Alusia even is at this point?) no only the greatest sages would only know of her title |
| CombatMedic12-03-07, 02:04 PM | [Enfermia] Arteheyn sent out agents to search for the lost herald of the False Dragon. Their orders were to not initiate violence or even contact, but merely to establish his whereabouts and activity. |
| Space_Dragon12-03-07, 02:26 PM | Goblins- "Alusia? Who?" ... Mannicorns- While the races of the Worldspine Mountains were busy fighting one another and parlaying with Icoscol's fledgeling state, the mannicorns were advancing steadily east. The fens of the lizardfolk had been completely decimated; first corrupted by the dessicating sickness, and then purged of all remaining warriors by the mannicorns. Only a few mannicorns stayed behind to govern their newfound serfs; the enslaved swampfolk were mysteriously compliant. The bulk of the horsefolk continued on toward the Plains. ... Artheyan's scouts- With a bit of intel, Artheyan was able to gather the following bits of information: -The mannicorns were using aboleth support to poison the water and control the minds of their victims. A small number of aboleth were traveling ahead of the mannicorns along the rivers and groundwater sources, and several had stayed in the fens to help control the lizardfolk. -The one called the "Lord of the Stars" was never in one place for long, teleporting constantly around Creation and acting under different names and disguises. He also had lieutenants with similar shapeshifting capabilities to further confuse the issue. -Several nymphs of the Army of Love appeared to have had recent contact with the herald. |
| Destrieth12-04-07, 12:23 AM | [Ibograd] The lords of the Army of Love seemed a little put-off. They were in important deliberation, and this man comes in with pretty speech about grand allies and black evils. So too did Blue. He had thought laying down such a potent name would have set the teeth of everyone gathered. He hadn't taken into account how long his mistress had been absent from the world. "The current pantheon is different from what it was," the Blue began. He began to explain quickly the origin of the world starting with his birth under the guidance of the deities with the dragon domain. He spoke of Morintu most of all, the Lord of Enfermia and Wind and Earth. Eventually he explained the goddess of Retribution, whose name was Alusia. He explained how Alusia fell to evil and then out of it again. "My mistress is upon the seat of divinity as it currently exists, and the Blue Wyrm is her herald. I am the herald's emissary. Or the herald's herald, if you prefer. I don't profess the Golden Lady will help us all, but I and my master certainly will... as well as our allies, also children of the Lady. The angels of a long-lost plane are now in servitude under Latothixiras the Herald." Oak and Maga listened intently. They already had a plan in mind... |
| Space_Dragon12-04-07, 12:27 AM | Ruchen was skeptical, but decided to play along for now. "Very well, herald's herald," he said to Blue, "but what is it exactly you ask of us?" |
| Destrieth12-04-07, 12:40 AM | "Ask? I ask nothing at this moment, except friendship. I had come here offering aid, in fact. Your reactions to the intel on the Horsefolk and the Wrathlord in Tablnasia betrayed your lack of knowledge regarding the matter. It is more what you ask of me, m'lord." The Blue bowed. |
| alchemyprime12-06-07, 08:14 PM | Tanner looked at Michael. "Never heard of an alpha male? Or female, in Lucky's case. This army only responds to those who have my blessing or are the strongest. So, that gives Lucky power, being a Life Master, Warrior the Brave, being a priest, Butcher, being a Life Master as well, and the Grindylord, being a sorcerer or much renown. The fifth leader will fall, undoubtably by Butcher's hand." He looked to Michael. "Leave my old home now. I am surprised you could even get into TyDw. Leave here, and come no where near any of the towers in Living Twilight. If you do, I will know. They are my homes, after all. I may be the one bit of cruelness in TyDw and not exactly one for law, but I do not wish to see you again Michael. I do not wish it." With that, Tanner blinked out of his tower and back to his crystal tower. ***Creation*** The army marched on. But the fleet left with Salt began to think. The Grindylord especially. What of the other gods resorting to undead? Sure, abels made undead, but what about armies of undead. Many changelings were sent out to find information. They went and id some snooping. They wanted to find out whatever they could. ***The Life Pool*** Tanner sent a message to the only other two gods that had ever seen his Life Pool. "Glykllivar, Frostbite, if you are not busy, can you come to my favorite room of the tower and see me for a while? I have some inquiring to do..." |
| Space_Dragon12-06-07, 08:23 PM | Glykllivar arrived. "Hello, Tanner. Quite a mess going on down there, isn't it?" |
| alchemyprime12-06-07, 08:28 PM | "Aye. Good to see you again, Misstress of the Seas. As you may have noticed, part of that whole mess is my fault. Sending an army to attack the abels. Nasty things those. I remember them from when I was a demigod. Killed a bunch of my worshippers and made them into zombies." Tanner created two blue crystal chairs for them both, and a third for when Frostbite appeared. "I wanted to know... what undead menaces are on the seas? If any, of course. I plan on stopping all undead, or tyranny I run into. Not despotism. I'm fine with that. Just horribly oppressive and unflinching rulers. But mostly undead. And fiends. I don't like fiends." Tanner seems to be bothered a bit... mostly due to what Micheal had said about his imposing law onto chaos. Did he really? "And also... what do you know about Michael?" |
| Space_Dragon12-06-07, 08:34 PM | "There are no undead menaces in the seas," said Glykllivar, "or Tyranny, that I can think of. Those gods that encourage such things have largely left my territory alone, for which I am extremely grateful." This was a half truth, of course. Glykllivar knew full well about the zombies that the avolakia created for food and labor, but she did not consider them a menace, and knew that telling Tanner about them would cause more trouble than it was worth. "Michael. An annoying little god. I tried to kill him, once. Sneaky, manipulative, short sighted creature. Like my father, only less intelligent and without his redeeming qualities. Why?" |
| alchemyprime12-06-07, 08:40 PM | Tanner held a quick mental counsel, and decided it would be best to speak to Glykllivar about it. "He spoke to me. In my old Tower on TyDw. He said that I was... like Morintu, that I had accomplished what Morintu could not. Impose order on chaos. I tried to show that I do not have total order, nor do I want it. I want my request to be fulfilled, to end the undead and the parasitic abels, so that life my flourish on Creation, in the skies and on the earth and in the waters. I do not mind the once or twice creation of a zombie of a pitiful being. But the abels... destroying life, creating undeath to further itself... it's a fiendish plague! And the ghouls and ghasts and lacedons and vampires... well... vampires not so much... all of my priests cook with garlic anyway... Still! I cannot stand by and see the corpses of living beings becoming walking undead incubators for fiends! However... I told the Weavers not to help. I do not wish to risk bringing modrons or devils into this. There is no such thing as an archweaver. But there are archdevils. So... well thank you for that. And if an undead menace, such as... i don't know... an army of lacedons and merfolk zombies or something appears, you'd tell me, right?" |
| Space_Dragon12-06-07, 08:44 PM | "No, I do not believe you have created any more order than there was before." "Yes. I would tell you." ... As Tanner told Glykllivar about his recent project, she had an idea. While they were talking, she discreetly sent a dragon turtle from Lahach with an important message to deliver. The water erupted in a boiling geyser beside the gryndalow port at which the Evolving Army was currently barricaded. The Tannerites were alarmed and grabbed their weapons, but when they quickly saw that the beast was not attacking. Instead it swam up to the shore and placed what looked like a sphere of clear glass on the sand, before swimming silently away. When Lucky examined the object, she found that it was not actually glass, but a sphere of liquid water kept magically intact. On its surface, she could see things being reflected. Terrible things. She saw the fall of Kilensanah to the wraiths, and the presence of abel survivors multiplying in the nearby woods. She saw Siladio, the infernal King of Wraiths, sitting on a stolen throne, being brought food and trinkets by trembling, enslaved humans. "Go to the goblin city of Ibograd," said a powerful, female voice in her head as the show ended, "you will find allies there." A few hours later, the scouts who had been sent inland returned, telling Lucky and her colleagues about the elvish and goblin eccentricities that they had ignorantly taken part in. Guide Populace: 2 AP |
| alchemyprime12-06-07, 08:47 PM | Lucky looked at the march led by her, Warrior the Brave and Butcher. SHe turned them around and went to Ibograd, as Glykllivar instructed. As they approached, two xixtchtli-kreen messangers were sent in. They were the only goblin sized creatures of the bunch anyway. "We wish to speak to your leaders, please." The kreen had trouble with the ls and rs, but figured out a way. |
| Space_Dragon12-06-07, 08:49 PM | The goblins were really entertained by all these newcomers. The kreen were escorted to a meeting hall, where they found Oak, Maga, Blue, and a very bewildered Ruchen. |
| d2447866712-06-07, 09:34 PM | Frostbite also appeared, sitting in the open chair. "Sorry for the delay." |
| CombatMedic12-07-07, 12:50 AM | Arteheyn sent a message to Celeste- ''Granddaughter, I understand your Army of Love has had contact with the former herald of the False Dragon. Some of your nymphs had dealings with him. This concerns me greatly. I must warn you about this herald. He is Baern, the servant of old Kakavindus. He was the first fiend, and he remains the most potent and cunning of them all. I have reason to believe he's behind much of the recent wars and atrocities taking place on Creation. To what end, I do not know. It can be nothing good, for he is a being of pure evil. I have long suspected fiendish involvement in the cult of the Stars. Your grandfather seems to think Baern may be at play in all this. The emerging pattern would seem to suggest he is correct. The aftermath of the abttle of Kilensanah showed that the aboleth and psurlons were certainly involved in the cult . I think Baern may be helping them. The so called Lord of the Stars may well be Baern, though I cannot prove my suspicion. I do know that whoever he is, he has access to powerful teleporation magic and uses it frequently. He also changes shape and adopts many disguises as it suits him. He has minions that do the same. I also believe the appearance of the mannkhornes may be in some way connected with all this. A common thread is the aboleth. Those filthy things helped the Stars in Tablnsisa, and now they aid the horn-men. I don't think this is a coincidence. I give you this information to do with as you please. '' |
| CombatMedic12-07-07, 01:04 AM | [Lupin Moot] The Council of Elders sent a message to the Elven Court: ''Friends, we wish an alliance between our two nations. We share enemies in common: the evil cult of the Stars, the gnolls and renegade lupins[ cursed be their name, and short their generation], and others. Let us combine forces and present a strong face against any who would despoil our lands or attack our people. What say you to this?'' |
| Space_Dragon12-07-07, 01:24 AM | (is the lupin moot in the eastern hemisphere? That's where the mannicorns are) Iil-Zyk-Amin had been wandering through the forests of Tablnasia for weeks, oozing slime and bits of decaying flesh onto the foliage. Sometimes villagers spotted him, and ran screaming, bringing stories of a shambling, rotted monster of the woods back to their homes. Iil-Zyk-Amin had very little left to his mind. He had a vague sense that he was not supposed to be here, and that he had once had companions, but he hadn't the strength of will to remember any more. What he DID know all about were the children he had to carry. Dulled and sluggish in mentality, he could tell that the moving things inside of him were all that mattered. They hid beneath his skin, so he could hide them from the elements. When they were hungry, he killed animals and ate them, letting the children have at the meat as soon as it had gone down his throat. They burrowed into his brain, whispering instructions directly into his nervous system. He only had to obey, and everything would be fine. But wasn't there something...else? Before he could finish that thought, the avolakia named Iil-Zyk-Amin collapsed on the forest floor. He had been a scout for the avolakia harvesters who scavenged the bodies left by the Battle of Kilensanah. He had been away from his fellows when a lone abel took him by surprise. The other avolakias had long since given up the search for Amin, and had returned to the ocean. Slowly, the corpse split open, and four black beetles with glowing red eyes emerged from their putrid womb. Their host had been an extremely intelligent being, which made them intelligent as well. They also inherited some of Amin's memories, including the knowledge of a fantastic, undersea city filled with things the abel might take interest in. Now, they just needed to find a way to survive in the ocean... |
| Anuvrix12-07-07, 07:58 AM | [Psion Fortress] (soon to be named) The king brought the people together, in the courtyard outside of the Fortress. There he announced the depth of the threats that plague the world, the evil beings who wish to destroy, and the misguided who war without truth. At this time he holds a ceremony and names the Fortress, and renames the city after it. Son'Kith |
| alchemyprime12-08-07, 12:53 AM | ***The Tower*** Tanner regarded Frostbite. "So, what do you know about the abels, Frostbite? And about undead in general? I have sent armies to stop the marauding abels and eventually to fight the ghouls, ghasts and other undead and fiends that cause life to end unnaturally. Any information that can help me?" ***Goblin Court*** The two small kreen looked about. They saw so many interesting things. The older of the two, Tkkchd, was amazed by the goblins and by the fey and the ogre mage and the others. The younger went over to Oak. "You look like the sisters... but with a face like Lucky's... oh... you are a special creature indeed." Dtk bowed to Oak. He then looked at Maga. "And what a strong creature! Bigger than any cactacae!" He bowed to Maga as well. He then bowed to every other creature present. Tkkchd clicked, a kreen sigh. "Excuse my hatchmate. He has problems with becoming over excited. We wish to speak about an alliance with the goblins from the Evolving Army, and also give another formal apology to misunderstanding with the elven criminals..." |
| d2447866712-08-07, 12:58 AM | "I can't say that I know that much about either. I know that they were both created by Morintu, but that's about it." |
| Space_Dragon12-08-07, 02:04 AM | (Destrieth hasn't posted in awhile; I want to wait and see what the leaders of the Army of Love do before we post any more about Ibograd) Ruchen had heard of the evolving army, but knew little about it. "Your apology is accepted, I suppose," he said, not really sure what they were apologizing for (he did not make the connection), "against who exactly do you wish to ally, and for what reason do you come to this peaceful kingdom for military aid when the warlike elves are so close by?" |
| Destrieth12-08-07, 02:14 AM | [Ibograd] The Lords of Love nodded at yet more newcomers. Maga stood up. "Perhaps we should retire. You have much business to attend to, obviously, and I'd much prefer if we could continue our discussion on the morrow in private." Oak and the rest of the leaders concurred. |
| Space_Dragon12-08-07, 02:16 AM | (haha, good enough. Feel free to post, Tanner) Ruchen nodded good night and had them escorted back to their quarters. |
| Camu12-09-07, 06:38 AM | It didn't go unnoticed to the leaders that one of there harvester scouts was lost. Keeping regular scryings on there active scouts to see what they learned had revealed of Iil-Zyk-Amin conditions at the moment he died. The avolakia's had learned some its of corpses of there new enemy they collected from the first great harvest. They new that if the Abel would become able to adapt to marine life, they would become a menace that would be hard to control. Especially now that some off there harvesters had reported 'competition' between them and some previously unknown plantlike race. Ooulzoth gave guidance to the priest lords of the avolakias. They had to cloud there religion in secrecy and ally themselves with one of the most dangerous creatures in all of Creation. They dispatched Xooul-Xer-Thar, now seen as one of there most respected members, with a small force and gifts to one of the known locations where they could find these entities. |
| Space_Dragon12-09-07, 01:09 PM | It took time, but the abel who had been born from the unfortunate avolakia made their way back to their hive on the border of the elven lands, where they brought news of their discovery to their queen. The queen knew that between manipulative "friends" like Baern and active hunters like the elves and evolving army, the hive would have to relocate soon. This seemed like an interesting possibility. Long ago, when the abel, under the First Queen, retreated into the underrealms, the Lord of Earth and Sky had given them the power to lay their eggs in the water, making them partly amphibious. Now, every member of the brood prayed to Morintu to grant them the power to breath water, so that they might leave the overcrowded land and conquer a new hunting ground for themselves below the sea. They also sang and prayed, in their clicking, insect hisses, of the enmity between the Skylord and the Lord of Hunger, and promised that his avolakia would be made to feel the wrath of the Shackled One. |
| Camu12-09-07, 02:38 PM | Meanwhile, a harvester group of avolakia was busy gathering a new heap of corpses. They where only a day or two behind one of those ravaging mannicorn hordes, collecting the spoils they left behind. The mannicorns eather didn't care or where otherwise convinced by there bribes. All was going well, until a large group of fungus-men appeared on the charnel field, making there own claims on what lay there.... |
| Space_Dragon12-09-07, 03:03 PM | Wynror Kerun had seen many strange creatures in his long, adventurous life. But these betentecled worms that were beating him and his colleagues to the charnel fields were unlike any he had seen before. Calling upon Artheyan to make her bounty his own, Wynror caused a wall of thick, thorny hedges to shoot out of the ground, cutting the slaughterfield in half. The avolakia were trapped on their (mostly depleted) side of the thorns, allowing the myconids to harvest without competition. (haha, mushroompwned!) |
| Camu12-09-07, 03:18 PM | Although surprised at first, the avolakia's recovered quickly. They had made first claim, and wouldn't give up half of it just like that. There undead chuul soldiers and where immediatly send to tear down this shrubbery. This however was easier said then done. The vines proved to be persistend and even entangled a few of there minions. "Thissss isssn't working, call our ravager" Another avolakia started a strange short ritual. Moments later the earth of the charnel field started to tremble, and suddenly a gargantuan undead worm burted from out of the earth. The beast used to be a great purple worm, now an undead engine of destruction. It ripped open the earth, breaking the fence to shreds. There undead minions and cadaver collectors now regained access to the other half of the field. |
| Space_Dragon12-09-07, 03:36 PM | Wynror was intimidated by this display of firepower. Grabbing as many corpses as they could and throwing them onto their strange, rickety wagons, the myconids cleared off the field before the giant worm could get too close. They would have to plan more carefully from here on in. The myconids split up, dividing their men into groups to follow as closely behind each mannicorn army as possible without being spotted. Wynror managed to charm some tykkas-giant, rhino-like boars from the nearby dwarven lands-to use as mounts and beasts of burden. With these new mounts, the myconids were able to outpace the avolakia easily. |
| Camu12-09-07, 06:29 PM | scrying orb: "....but we managed to secure the remainder of the area my lords. However our scouts have reported the myconids have quickened there pase and we are unable to keep up with them" "That is troublesome. Finish up and return with your harvest commander. We will let our other harvester groups deal with them." The image in the scrying orb dissappears. The avolakia elders started to look for ways to give the advantage back to there harvesters. "See if our allies, the mist dwellers are willing to aid us" One of them suggested. "They could easely slow those myconids down, enough to let our other harvesters to catch up" So it was done. After a few days, the myconids where faced by thick banks of mist. Strange moans and frightfull songs could be heard from it....... |
| Space_Dragon12-09-07, 11:40 PM | The myconids were bedeviled by the strange mist. They tried wandering through, but even their strange senses could not penetrate it very far. They tried using gusts of wind, but those only worked momentarily. Then, a group of myconids had a run in with a strange, batlike creature within the mist. It killed most of them, but the others managed to run away and get Wynror, who succeeded in killing it. With the monster dead, a region of the mist lifted. The myconids quickly harvested the bodies it had been protecting, and moved on to the next mist bank, preparing to hunt and kill another cloaker lord. (Wynror Kerun: myconid cleric of Artheyan 14) |
| CombatMedic12-10-07, 02:52 AM | [Creation] Arteheyn's avatar walked through her earthly garden. Her new crops were ready. One mound of dirt was home to dozens of small mushroom creatures, not unlike tiny myconids. The fungoids possessed a remarkable skill at mimicry of sounds and voices. Indeed, the little fellows were quite fond of singing and talking. Efficient scavengers, they lived in the sumps and drainage pits of the garden, disposing of waste. The toadstool-like beings were greatly amusing to the avatar, and she decided to relase them into the jungle to grow wild. They did well in the swampy areas. [create pop 2 ap- Campestri] |
| alchemyprime12-10-07, 06:30 PM | The xixtchtli-kreen brothers looked at each other. "Oh... another Army asks for help... big strain on goblin friends..." Tkkchd said, concernd. Dtk, however, did not mind. "Well, Goblin Leader, we in the Evolving Army are mostly followers of Tanner, the Beautifully Winged God of Evolution. We are here to stop destruction so the world may embrace change. We are to stop the abels and the undead that only destroy life with the Kkddtchatk. Undeath in normal terms." Dtk was very articulate sometimes. Tkkchd looked at the goblin as well. "We wish to know if you may send some troop with us to help us. Tanner's gift will fall upon the goblins soon. Perhaps some already have. Have you noticed goblins with all white eyes and a strong resistance to energy? Or red eyes and a taste for rarer meat and sour foods? Or perhaps the white fruit that grows in winter on the odd white trees with blue leaves? Or the animals tended by druids and clerics of Tanner and Arteheyn? We can show you how to make stronger animals. And how to evolve people piece by-" Dkt glared at Tkkchd. "No speaking of the improvements yet, hatchmate. He agree to be friendly or an ally first. then we share the improvements." Tkkchd's antenae drooped. A kreen blush. "Sorry. Xixtchtli-kreen still working on special thing. Once done, we give to friends. No can say yet. Even Big Brothers and Big Sisters don't know. Little Brothers know, but little brothers don't talk." Tkkchd looked at the goblin Ruchen. "Sorry again. May we see if you can help us defeat abels? Drive them down? They menace to all life. Please consider it. We have inventions that few others outside of Tanner's herd have." |
| Space_Dragon12-10-07, 07:15 PM | Ruchen was a bit dissapointed to hear this. He had been hoping the Tannerites would want his help defeating someone who had treasure, which abels were not known for collecting. "I apologize, brothers, but the abel have never come close enough to our borders to pose a threat to Ibograd, and I cannot ask my people to launch a preemptive war without provokation." "However," he said, hoping to kill two birds with one stone, "those other guests who were in here before seem to be in the business of fighting undead themselves. They might have an interest in assisting you." Ruchen then had the kreen brothers escorted to where the leaders of the Army of Love were quartered. ... Meanwhile, as Oak, Maga, and Elaine consulted one another over what to do next, an old, wiry goblin came to see them. "Greetings, masters," he said, bowing politely, "I am Chun, high magister of the Knights of Reason. While the government may not be willing to help you purge Kilensanah of evil, we paladins are permitted to act outside of Master Ruchen's commands so long as we do not consume civil resources in doing so. It has been made clear to my order that the Wise One wishes to see Tablnasia brought back to the light; should you allow it, we can dispatch several of our paladins to assist you." Just then, there was another knock at the door. The kreen brothers. |
| CombatMedic12-10-07, 09:48 PM | [Creation] A young woman was standing in the middle of the mannikhorne encampment. She was barefoot, dressed in a green gown, and had hair like bright silver. The mannikhornes were not sure how she had gotten inside their perimeter. She spoke- ''Bring me your commander, now.'' |
| Space_Dragon12-10-07, 11:23 PM | The guards laughed and swung their great swords and axes at the little girl. When the blades bounced off, they stopped laughing and figured they'd better do as she asked. A huge, coal black, ironclad mannicorn in full plate soon stomped across the trampled grass, followed by a row of the highest level spellcasters and warriors in the army. All of the hulking unicorn-men leered and chuckled at the fragile little thing that stood before them, but did not attack for now. "I am Diuron," boomed the leader in a great, hoarse, bellowing voice, "what do you want?" |
| CombatMedic12-11-07, 01:44 AM | The maid laughed lightly in reply to Durion's thunderous address. '' Your companions seem to find me funny, Durion. Perhaps they are in the mood for jokes? I hope this will amuse you...'' Every mannikhorne within the camp, excepting only Durion and his lieutenants, was subject to a weird sensation as their horns fell off! The beastmen underwent a very rapid transformation. They grew shaggier and more wild in appearance. Their heads were less like horses and more like goats. The males sprouted new horns, large and curling rams horns. Where once had stood many mannikhrones, now stood a new sort of creature-goatfolk. ''Go to the hills. You are no longer part of this army. I will attend to you later.'' The goatmen swiftly deserted the camp. Turning to the shocked Durion and his officers , the maid said- '' Don't look so glum, I didn't transform all your soldiers- just the ones in the vicinity. Now to what I want- information. Tell me of your plans, your masters, and your allies. Do not lie to me. It would be unwise to displease me further...'' [OOC create pop-Ibixians 2 ap - assuming I've not missed a month-???-I've got 58 ap left] |
| Space_Dragon12-11-07, 04:01 AM | (darn you and your mutation-spamming :P ) The officers ran. They turned tail and ran to the other camps, shouting about enemy spirits and unstoppable magic. Only Diuron was too close to Artheyan's avatar to flee. "Or...my...his plans are to take back the world that was denied us. They...they killed the Maker. They..." Artheyan's avatar charmed the mannicorn to the point where he could make sense. "We return at long last to our ancient and most sacred home, unrightfully stolen from us by they who dared slay the Maker. We have no master but the Maker Himself, whose blessed spirit awaits the purging of the world to herald His glorious and sublime Ressurection. The Maker speaks to us through the Angel of Wrath, He Who Takes Vengeance, the Dancer in the Dark, the last of the loyal Spirits of the Maker, the illustrious Baern. Praises and reverence be unto Baern, for by his will, our hooves will trod the unrighteous unto the dust, and take back what has been taken from us!" |
| CombatMedic12-11-07, 09:36 AM | The avatar patted Durion reassuringly on his armored shoulder. '' Do tell. Hmmm, this is all very interesting. Perhaps you'd like to tell me more, friend Durion. What allies do you have? Surely some others must be helping your noble cause?'' |
| alchemyprime12-13-07, 09:11 PM | Dtk (Dit-ka) and Tkkchd (Tik-ki-chid) looked at Oak and Maga. "Big Friend and Lovely Friend!" Dtk said while clapping his top hands. Tkkchd shot a glance at him. He then looked at Oak and Maga and bowed, clasping both sets of hands. "We are led to understand that you also dislike the undead. Perhaps the Evolving Army and the... Army of Big Friend and Lovely Friend help each other?" Dtk pulled out a book from his bag. For all of the bad things about the kreen brothers, Dtk was occasionally scholarly. He was a slight bit of a transmuter, after all. "Tkkchd, they also of an army. Is army political or religious? Ooh! Is it Army of Love Miss God? Tanner say "Be good to beings from River Miss God, and from Ocean Miss God and from Winter God. Even if they not nice back, be nice until they threaten life. Then defend life. But should not happen."" "Get mandibles out of book! Look at other army leaders! If miss Lucky or Mr. Warrior or Mr. Butcher saw this, we be laughed at!" ***Salt*** Lucky came close to addressing the people. "People! We have come to realise the possiblility of death held within this endeavor! Those who wish to leave, and abandon Salt and this cause, leave the city by boat, knowing you will always be welcomed back! Those who stay! We have decided to declare this moving city upon the waves holy to Tanner! Salt is a city of evolution!" ***Tanner's Tower*** "Oh my... if you two wish to look, look at the Life Pool. I think my army's evolution will be big now. Holy city upon the waves... I like that... I like that alot..." (Create Artifact: Salt. 3 AP 8AP - 3 AP = 5AP. Haven't used AP in weeks. Woo!) ***Salt*** As the Evolving City began to creek and moan, Butcher stood. "Five is such a poor number. Three is better. Three goes into the Holy Number, five does not. Correct, Brother Warrior?" "Yes, Butcher, I beleive it does. Why do you ask?" "So I know I have someone who agrees with me." Butcher held up a blade unlike many others. He created it himself. Well, he had the help of a priest and a wizard, but still... Butcher lunged to his side and killed the khepri leader, and then stabbed Lucky through the heart. She gasped and began to glow a silver light. she fell to the floor in pain, revived as a new woman, but unconscious. "Elven." He stabbed again. Warrior found himself bound to his chair, and the Grindylord could not fly from his position. "Stop!" Warrior the Brave yelled. "Noooooo!" The Grindylord yelled. "TWelve." Another silver flash, another form of Lucky. Another stab, another flash. "Thirteen." One more. "No more Lucky. Only three leaders now." With that, a butterfly landed on the sword. Another followed suit. And another. Soon a swarm of butterflies covered the sword and died. But an odd egg was left in the midst and a shadow slipped away toward the land. (Create Artifact: The Butcher's Sword. Create Race: Slake Moth. No AP left.) ***Tanner's Tower*** "My... I did so love Lucky. However..." he stopped and a female form burst from the water. "Now she is here." Tanner looked at the Ocean Goddess and the Winter God. "So... I'd say that was a bit of chaos in the midst of law, wouldn't you?" Artifacts: Salt, the Evolving City: A Large City, however, the streets can change with the citie's mood. Treat the city as a Collosal magic item with the following scores: Int 26, Wis 20, Cha 24, AL CN. The city likes to mess with lawful creatures within the city. While in the city, all living creatures have DR 5/- and immunity to energy drain. All undead that enter the city suffer one negative level which cannot be restored until they leave the city. The city can treat up to 50 individuals as undead as it wishes. The city can be a jerk sometimes. The Butcher's Sword: This sword is a +3 keen longsword. When used against a Life Master, it is treated as a Bane weapon. When used against a Mist Born, it is treated as a +4 longsword. When used against undead, however, it is treated as a +2 undead bane longsword with the added ability of dealing +2d6 points of positive energy damage to the undead, but 1d4 points of negative energy damage to the weilder. When weilded by a cleric of Tanner, the sword sounds like a woman crying, giving them a +2 bonus on Will saves, but a -1 penalty to Diplomacy checks. When weilded by a Mist Born, the sword utters insults in the ears of the weilder, causing them to take a -1 penalty to Will saves. When weilded by a binder, his binding level is treated as 1 higher for purposes of binding checks. When weilded by a psionic creature, the sword acts as a 1 power point cognazance crystal. When weilded by a life master, they gain a +1 bonus to Diplomacy checks, but cannot regenerate while holding the sword. Any vermin or abberation except for grindylow hit by this weapon is affected by the spell faerie fire. This cannot be Supressed. All of these abilities are active. People have cursed this sword for it's randomness in battle. Slake moths are in, again, Dragon #352. |
| Space_Dragon12-13-07, 10:35 PM | (Um...what the hell just happened?) |
| Camu12-14-07, 10:29 AM | (don't have Dragon mag. so have no clue what slake moths are.) (also that last bit was kinda hard to read and a bit confusing aswell) |
| Delfedd12-14-07, 04:11 PM | (I must agree. What the heck.) Morintu looked down with displeasure at the Mannikhorns, as well as their master. The God-Emperor and the False Dragon. Two dead gods colluding to bring him down. He would not have it. He consulted with Arteheyn, asking her to aid him in his battle against the monstrosities, while at the same time, ordering every resource he could bear against the monsters had to move against the Mannikhorns. Silladio responded to the Vampires. "Yes... Go east. There you shall find an army of monsters. Mannikhorns, they are called. Destroy as many as you can." Icoscol felt the tug of his masters will on his heart. He spoke to the halflings, deciding to align his country with their tribes and delve into the underrealms to get to the root of the issue. Michael appeared to the being who had simply murdered his closest ally. The butcher's Dreams where filled with images of dual worlds, and great battles. "Ah, Butcher. How are you? I have been watching your progress very closely, and I have deemed you worthy to work alongside me." "What must I do?" In his dream, Butcher knew that disobedience now would result in a near instant, albeit very painful, death. "Not much. I simply need you to hold off on the attacks on the undead. Just a little. There is a far more important task to attend to." "Of course, Master. (Butcher is now Neutral Evil and worships Michael, by the way.) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze12-14-07, 09:47 PM | The Cult emissary nodded, and left the priest with Siladio. The emissary and his retinue teleported away to Likysek's headquarters, bringing the orders. The Cult marched. They brought entire tribes of Bloodhawk ezera with them, to make up the bulk of the army, to be supported by the trained members of the Cult. They marched to find the mannikhornes, to kill them for their god. The members of the cult who had certain... self-immolation tendencies when exposed to sunlight, gathered in the darkness in one spot, to be ready to teleport into night battles, or into new havens that the army would periodically build for them as they got closer to their goal. |
| CombatMedic12-15-07, 12:45 PM | [Enfermia Prime] Arteheyn responded to Morintu: ''Yes, of course I'll help you. My avatar has already begun working on the problem. So far....'' Arteheyn then passed on all she'd learned of Baern, his minions, and their plans. ''I suppose my avatar could just smite the mannikhornes, but maybe you'd prefer to let our followers handle the mortal threat? Then you and I can concentrate on finding Baern and uncovering his plans in detail, as well as any secret allies he may possess.'' |
| alchemyprime12-15-07, 02:16 PM | (Okay, to sum up what I did: 1. Had one of my generals kill two others while Lucky was using talking tubes to adress the people. 2. Made Salt into an Artifact. 3. Made the sword used to kill Lucky into an artifact. 4. Ended up creating a race of Large flying moth shaped aberrations that end up eating the Charisma scores of sentitent beings, then making milk for their larva which, when cut right, makes a very addicting drug. 5. Had the kreen try to adress the Army of Love to find allies against the undead. That's about it.) ***Salt*** Warrior the Brave and the Grindylord had become figureheads. They knew Butcher could kill them when he wished to, but then the people would revolt further. They embraced change. But not a dictator. "Well?" the eel man asked, while they played the card game of Tanner's Mind. "Penalty for talking out of turn." The cactus man handed him another card. "Forget the stupis game, Warrior! You are named after the first cactacae cleric, the damned herald of Tanner! We are essentially prisoners, Warrior! We know damn well that if the cactacae, the grindylow and the xephs stepped forward, then the insect races would follow! The humans and ezera of the city are scared. We have no way to get rid of someone so evolved unless we enlist the people!" "Most of them already are using the barges to return to the islands, and the waste. Some are begging to be taken as reugees by Ibograd and the elven nation. It's not like we can do much. We go out of the room, we'll be watched by Butcher's men or we'll fall into the water, then he'll send the grindylow entourage after you. I'd just float for a few days, then sink." With that, a pebble hit the window over the water. The window was makeshift, as this chunk of Salt used to be an experimental underwater kreen vessel that didn't work right (it kept floating). The grindylord opened the window, to see the red dragon turtle that pulled the city from place to place. "What's wrong, Bloodmist?" The Grindylord asked. "The city... it's working on it's own now... it's propellers are moving without kreen... and... I think it spoke to me a bit. Very slowly, but still... it spoke. It says it is sad that Lucky and the High Broodma died. It says it feels people leave, but many people want to stay. It say it hate the Mist Master." The red dragon turle looked distressed. "Is it true Butcher murdered Lucky and the Broodma?" "Yess. I am saddened by this too." The Grindylord looked down. Grindylow don't have tears. "The city hates Butcher. I wonder what this means..." ***Butcher*** Butcher, now somewhat afraid of his new master, looked at the sword in his hand. "Fool. Murderer. No one even trusts you. It's only fear. They'll stop listening. Big enemies hate you now. Gods. Artifacts. Everyone will leave you one day. You'll have to endure thirteen lifetimes or torment. You-" "STOP IT!" Butcher threw the sword at the ground. However... he still heard it. The two thri-kreen guards looked at him oddly. He sheathed the sword once more, but it only muffled the insults and verbal arrows of the sword. ***The Engine Room of Salt*** Three xixtchtli-kreen ran around in confusion. The engine worked with no coal, no wood, no meat. It just ran. What was going on? ***Tanner's Tower*** "Perhaps I must explain. Since Butcher is a Life Master, his thoughts dance upon the water of the Life Pool. I saw he wanted power. I hoped his greed would not lead to this, but it did. His dreams have become foggy recently, though. However, I did have a contigency plan. I made his sword a powerful artifact that would torment him. I made the city another artifact, to be my moving legacy, my Living City. I also made the Slake Moth, a large creature that eats dreams, simply because I thought this would be the best time to make them. I had planned on making them for so long. The moths will fly around the continent, and will stifle the minds of sentient races. I did make them simply because..." Tanner thought. "I cannot remember. I knew I wanted to make a butterfly based race, but why i had them eat dreams..." ***Tanner's Avatar*** The avatar now stood within a darkened piece of Living Twilight. It sent off a wisp to Michael. "Michael. I am Madness, an aspect of Tanner. I wish to speak to you. It is about the little meat cutter with the mouthy sword and about an evolution for both of us." |
| Delfedd12-15-07, 03:41 PM | Michael approached Tanner. "What is it, lord of Destruction?" |
| Delfedd12-16-07, 02:04 PM | Butcher had recently had a revelation. It was HIM. HE was the pinnacle of evolution. HE was exempt from the rules. He could do what he needed. But he needed to prove it. He needed to show Michael he was worthy of his great plan. And there where others... others who needed to be destroyed. And so he solved that problem. Blood dripped from his sword. He was now the sole general of the Evolving army. And he ordered them to go home. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron12-16-07, 02:20 PM | The elves who had accompanied the Evolving Army were outraged. They had been assigned to the army and would not let this be a waste of time, time where they could have completed other tasks of importance to Valadorn. Thus, the elves sent a message throughout the army, saying that they would continue the task set to them when they were committed to the Evolving Army, and that any of the Evolving Army who chose to accompany them would be welcome. |
| Destrieth12-16-07, 02:27 PM | The lady had watched the mortals and gods go about their business. Her methods of observation were multifarious, and there was nowhere now that her eyes did not see. The secrets of everything were laid bare for her. There were crimes that should be punished, and good deeds that should be rewarded, but she did nothing. She was too self-absorbed. Too busy dwelling in the past, playing through events in her head. What things would have been like had she taken choice B or C instead of A. There were millions of forks in the road that is her entire existence, and for good or ill she had made the choices that ensured her seat on the Throne of All. She stirred from her contemplative position. Could things be changed? She was a creature of law, and laws resisted change. Yet, despite this, she had most certainly changed over time. To believe otherwise would be foolish. Perhaps the perfection she had sought was denied her because she had not seen the value in change? Could it be the system is broken? If it is, could she fix it? Would she want to? Yes. Rote had started it for a reason, and she was Rote's successor. Or she wanted to be. Was she deserving of the title? Perhaps. If she wasn't, she soon would be. Alusia rose from the Golden Throne and checked to make sure the sword was at her side. Wisps of thought trailed out, dispersing amongst the pantheon. My fellow gods. I am calling a Convocation. There are matters of importance to discuss, matters that transcend barriers of law and chaos, good and evil. I will await you all atop the highest mountain in Creation. Alusia waited there, seated atop a small treestump, her familiar expression of contemplation present. |
| alchemyprime12-16-07, 02:31 PM | ***The Avatar of Tanner*** The avatar of Tanner chuckled. "Lord of Destruction... a title that insightful idiot who I am forced to share a body with would never stand for. I am Tanner's Madness." The avatar indeed appears like Tanner, but the eyes are swirling pools of darkness, and the shadow behind him is a constantly shifting form of fear. "I have been trying to reach out to you, Michael. Tanner was a fool for refusing joining Enfermia. The Gallant would never stand for it, no, and Cold is impartial, and the Beast only cares for himself, and the Crimson Death looks only at how death effects evolution, and Life at how birth does the same. And Tanner... oh, how often has he ignored my thoughts..." The avatar bows to Michael. "It was the prodding of both of us that caused Butcher to... well, bring his name to term. I created the Slake Moth, which will soon eat up the minds of so many sentient beings. It is thoughts of freedom and friendship and "warm fuzzies" as Life calls them that causes beings like me to be stuck inside of bodies and beings like Iladia and yourself to be connected to an artifact to exist. I want to be free of this wretched wizard so I may finally give the world it's proper evolution into the proper course. So much chaos... I want to help with seeing a world ruled by the greatest of creatures. A ruthless world..." ***Salt*** It was simply the voice of a xeph child that first counteracted Butcher's order. "No. This is home. This is Tanner's city, and we are Tanner's people." The boy had a white butterfly necklace around his neck, showing his alligance to life. Butcher ordered the boy be struck down. A cactacae smacked the guard over the head. "No! Do not listen to the murderous dictator!" The cactacae emulator yelled. When a nine-foot cactus man with horns and tentacles yells no, you listen. A human binder, bound to the scholarly Ipos shouted next. "NO!" Soon the cacophany of the people all yelled NO on top of their lungs, or air sacs, or whatever they had. The city became a riot of shouting nos, and of the few cactacae and kreen guards, as well as most of the mist born of the city, tried to fight them al off. But then the second most important Mist Born in the city appeared. Bloodmist the dragon turtle. She slammed up onto the side of the city, near the poor sector, where much of the rioting took place. The mist born that sided with Butcher sigh in relief until Bloodmist spoke. "NO!!!!!!!" The guards and the mistborn there erupted in sores as the steam of Bloodmist's breath boiled them alive. Then the biggest no of all was heard. It was almost a creaking, like of metal and wood and chitin all rubbing against each other, but it did indeed sound like a no. NNNNNOOOOO! The city itself began to fight the army of Butcher. Planks would smack guards in the face, oars would fly out of the windows of buildings, and stones would pop up and hit the guards and mistborn. Holes would open, walls and gaurdrails would fall over, and nails would suddenly stop being nailed into wood and start being nailed into bodies. Eventually the people were able to get most of the army into one small section of the city, along with Butcher (thanks to the city itself.). They tied off the section and had Bloodmist push it off, before she and the emulator guards came back. "So what now? We have no leader. The four good ones were killed, and the last one is now on his own floating city. What do we do?" They all looked around. "A vote?" one asked. A human smacked him upside the head. "Why not the first three to stand up to Butcher? The Emulator, the Binder and the Child. A triad! That'll do!" The people cheered, and the BInder sent out a small army to accompany the elves. ***Tanner's Tower*** Tanner (the real Tanner) looked at the wisp. "Oh, alright then." He popped into the top of the mountain. "Hello Alusia. What's with the stump then?" OOC: Alchemyprime's Summing Up and Apollogy (ooc: Sorry, I know I crammed a lot into posts lately, I just had about five weeks of material I wanted to burn through. So, now, this is the way things are arranged: 1. Followers of Madness and Michael that defected from Tanner on the non-evolving floating city (I'll let Delfedd name it). 2. Leaders are now Johannes, the Human Binder 7, Morvo the Cactacae Emulator 9, and Deter, the Xeph Child. 3. The kreen brothers know nothing of this. They still think they can't come back until the Army of Love says stuff and that Lucky is in charge. 4. I expect some animosty between the other floating city and Salt. Salt is a living being now. A bit tempermental. 5. Salt is now sending an army to fight the abels with the elves. 6> Tanner will sit in at the meeting. That's it. Sorry, I'll try to post little bits from now on.) |
| Kirtanus_Albacron12-16-07, 02:34 PM | Selevern, hearing the Call, dropped what he was doing and answered it. He appeared in a blot of darkness, stepping through an oval shaped blackness that appeared on top of the mountain. As he did so it seemed like he was tearing the blackness, shreds of dark flying and then fading away. He was in his full armor, more for show then that he expected danger. Seeing Alusia, he did not bow, but just stood there, waiting. |
| Delfedd12-16-07, 02:44 PM | ***Salt*** It was simply the voice of a xeph child that first counteracted Butcher's order. "No. This is home. This is Tanner's city, and we are Tanner's people." The boy had a white butterfly necklace around his neck, showing his alligance to life. Butcher ordered the boy be struck down. A cactacae smacked the guard over the head. "No! Do not listen to the murderous dictator!" The cactacae emulator yelled. When a nine-foot cactus man with horns and tentacles yells no, you listen. A human binder, bound to the scholarly Ipos shouted next. "NO!" Soon the cacophany of the people all yelled NO on top of their lungs, or air sacs, or whatever they had. The city became a riot of shouting nos, and of the few cactacae and kreen guards, as well as most of the mist born of the city, tried to fight them al off. But then the second most important Mist Born in the city appeared. Bloodmist the dragon turtle. She slammed up onto the side of the city, near the poor sector, where much of the rioting took place. The mist born that sided with Butcher sigh in relief until Bloodmist spoke. "NO!!!!!!!" The guards and the mistborn there erupted in sores as the steam of Bloodmist's breath boiled them alive. Then the biggest no of all was heard. It was almost a creaking, like of metal and wood and chitin all rubbing against each other, but it did indeed sound like a no. NNNNNOOOOO! The city itself began to fight the army of Butcher. Planks would smack guards in the face, oars would fly out of the windows of buildings, and stones would pop up and hit the guards and mistborn. Holes would open, walls and gaurdrails would fall over, and nails would suddenly stop being nailed into wood and start being nailed into bodies. Eventually the people were able to get most of the army into one small section of the city, along with Butcher (thanks to the city itself.). They tied off the section and had Bloodmist push it off, before she and the emulator guards came back. "So what now? We have no leader. The four good ones were killed, and the last one is now on his own floating city. What do we do?" They all looked around. "A vote?" one asked. A human smacked him upside the head. "Why not the first three to stand up to Butcher? The Emulator, the Binder and the Child. A triad! That'll do!" The people cheered, and the BInder sent out a small army to accompany the elves. (no, the evolving army is off being an army. Also, how could there be a dragon turtle? It's a COLOSSAL CITY. It's like 65 square feet.) "You are clearly more of an idiot than Tanner. I believe that you of all deities need to be contained. You are more dangerous." Michael extended an arm and touched the avatar. "Madness" slumped. Michael took the unconcious avatar back to enfermia. He cut open the skull of the brute and took the part of the glowing organ that was the avatar's mind. It was all madness. Madness was what currently inhabited the Avatar. With a few cuts, the orb of madness's brain was gone and placed into the a jar for study, and locked away in Morintu's hall of Curiosities. (Attack god [Technically] 3) |
| Space_Dragon12-16-07, 02:59 PM | (the dragon turtle is swimming next to the floating city, I believe. It also seems that the evolving army still exists, and has distanced itself from Butcher and his thugs) Glykllivar, who had recently been bemoaning the fact that she never managed to kill Michael, strode up the mountainside from the seashore. She reached the mountaintop to a crash of waves, and for a moment all the leaves and saplings seemed to sway as if they were underwater. "The former den of Kur-ah," said Glykllivar, as she looked down at the mountain beneath her feet. She looked up at Alusia. "Please tell me this isn't for a divine trial." The Sage appeared beside Alusia quietly, unpretentiously, without any flashing lights or special effects. "Greetings, Alusia. What is to be discussed?" |
| Camu12-16-07, 03:24 PM | A portal appeared at the mountaintop and suddenly slime started to leak out of it. After a large puddle was formed the portal closed. The slimy mass started to change and take the shape of a humanoid creature. Ooulzoth had appeared at the mountain |
| Delfedd12-16-07, 03:39 PM | Morintu enters Creation for the first time in Aeons. A flight of griphons flew overhead as he appeared. Morintu appeared as a bolt of lightning that coalesced into Morintu's form. "Ah, Alusia. How are you?" Michael left Enfermia and reappeared. The staff imbedded itself into the ground, and the darkness that was Michael coalesced around it. He had brought Tanner's avatar's body back to where it had been. Seeing who was already at the trial, Michael moved closer to Morintu. |
| CombatMedic12-16-07, 04:04 PM | Arteheyn's avatar planeshifted to Refuge, taking Durion along with her. -------------- [Creation] Seconds later, a pool of clear water formed in a pitted crater near the top of the mountain. Arteheyn rose gracefully from out of the pool. The water seemed to seep back into the stone, but left behind a verdant patch of moss. ''Greetings, Alusia. '' |
| CombatMedic12-16-07, 04:29 PM | [Lupin Lands] Britmara's avatar planeshifted to Haven, taking some of the lupins with her. In her place, polymorphed celestials watched over the lupin nation. [The Mountain] Britmara [the goddess in her humanoid form, not the lupin avatar] simply walked out of thin air onto the mountain top. She moved to embrace Alusia. '' Sister- how I've missed you!'' |
| CombatMedic12-17-07, 01:24 AM | [elsewhere on Creation] Arteheyn's rural clergy had not been idle. While other churches were busy with wars and inquisitions, they had been working under divine inspiration to improve the primitive state of agronomy in Creation. So far, they had discovered the techniques of crop rotation, improved soil conservation, the best use of natural fertilizers, and many other such things. Now they went out among the people and taught all friendly farmers who were willing to learn. [OOC Teach pop advanced agronomy 1AP] Arteheyn's urban clerics had also recieved divine inspiration to work on a problem:The cities of Creation were growing again, and filth,squalor and disease grew with them. The church began a concerted effort to come up with new ways to keep the urban populace clean and healthy. Public baths were built, as were sewers and drains. Aqueducts and canals were created to bring potable water to the urban masses. [OOC Teach pop waterworks/ sanitation 1AP] [OOC 56 AP left, unless I missed a month] |
| CombatMedic12-17-07, 02:12 AM | [Creation-in a hilly region on the Eastern side of the Great Rift] The goatfolk , formerly mannikhorne soldiers, had fled to the hills and taken up refuge there. They were confused. They felt a great sense of relief and liberation at no longer being under Baern's command, yet they were frightened about the future. Everything seemed uncertain and changeful. It was at this time that Arteheyn sent visions and supernatural aid to the distressed goatfolk, so that they soon came to accept her as their mistress and revere her greatly. They realized it was her mercy that had spared them from death and also broken the hold that Baern had over them. Clerics and druids dedicated to Arteheyn began to appear among them, helping guide the rest of the people into the right way of life. [OOC guide pop 2AP = 54 AP left over. Basically, converting the Ibixians to a more naturalistic way of life, and encouraging the worship of Arteheyn without necessarily excluding the worship of gods friendly to her. ] |
| Anuvrix12-17-07, 10:34 AM | (OOC- hmmm, i never specified where the city actually was...... It's supposed to be in the middle of a giant field, the city is circular, with a massive fortress in the center. The camp is outside the city, a few miles to the east.) There was a commotion in the city of Son'Kith. An assassination attempt, shortly followed by an execution. Mirith decided that his presence is not needed on Creation, that he would guide the people through his Newest Creation, Kiranthaxas. The powerful Crystal Dragon, recently discovered to be pregnant, would act as his avatar and messenger to Creation. Kiranthraxas, the new Queen of Psions, leads the people under direction of Mirith Nirak. Not long after the ceremony, the War Camp sent news of the Trainees "exceptional progress" and that they would be ready in just a few short weeks. (OOC- would it still cost 3ap to make her into an avatar?) (Create Avatar 3ap. 3-3=0ap. 0ap left.) |
| Destrieth12-17-07, 07:10 PM | Celeste appeared in a small cloud of rose petals, silently standing beside Glykllivar. Alusia stood up, accepting Britmara's embrace. "Good. I am glad to see you all received my message. No, this is not a trial. I am simply calling the first and probably last Convocation." She looked around at the assembled deities. "We are the Lords of Creation, its stewards. It has taken me a long time to figure out, but I have finally realized that we have a sworn duty. It is our job to keep Creation safe and to make sure our mortal children do the same. I have terrorized many in the past, but I am no longer the person I once was. You can all consider this, aside from the official business, my informal apology for the hubris I have exhibited in the past." Alusia paced. "After watching everything for so long, I've realized that even beings devoted to law can change for the better. After all, bad laws can be swept away in favor of good ones, as I have seen in the mortal civilizations. So, too, can be evil; I believe this now. Anyone who wants to can change." "I've decided to finally live up to the responsibilities of my position as the Bard's successor. It's time I started to take an active role in promoting the well-being and happiness of others beyond my own." She looked indecisive. "But I didn't want this to turn into one of my usual grandstanding sessions. I... really wanted to hear what you all thought. I've seen that a new age is upon the world, a world where us gods are significantly diminished in actual influence. And I think that there is a certain holdover from the forgotten eras who would take advantage of our lack of... intervention." She looked at Arteheyn and Morintu. "I think you know of whom I speak. Kakavindus' last Son." |
| Zebppir12-17-07, 09:18 PM | Hidden Paradise Nequelleden dreamt strange dreams from with she could not escape Two goddesses sat newly born one of darkness,the other of light where's mother?they both did ask alone in the void did they play unknowing of power their posession and then they made a little plane upon both did dwell.One to power the other to grace until upon this plane war did break among thier playthings and then one in anger one slew other and she fled leaving the plane behind and taking its name she grew why was her secret being brought to the surface?That so called Overgoddess could not see the truth for with hate she was truly blind to what lay in nequlleden's heart.... upon the fatal blow did struck did she see with such agony her grace did fly with her sister's death cry in just a whisper "a Time will come when you shall regain what you lost but mother shall always be your foe goodbye sister farwell!" Nequlleden brushed the memories away back into her black heart...She could not remember her true name nor would she try the past is past and the future calls.... |
| CombatMedic12-17-07, 11:06 PM | Arteheyn spoke- '' Baern. Yes, he is certainly hard at work on Creation. Is it your belief he represents a problem we should attend to, Alusia?'' |
| CombatMedic12-17-07, 11:15 PM | Britmara spoke- ''I say he must be stopped. I intend to do just that. Any who wish to help me are welcome to join in. Why don't we join forces and have our followers act in unison to shatter his armies? Then we track him down and bring him to justice!'' |
| Space_Dragon12-18-07, 12:03 AM | Glykllivar raised an eyebrow. "Well, we are gods, and he is a lone spirit. Tracking him down shouldn't be all that difficult." |
| CombatMedic12-18-07, 12:13 AM | Britmara - ''Yes, but he is very cunning. We will catch him sooner if we work together. Perhaps that's what my sister has in mind?'' |
| Destrieth12-18-07, 06:10 AM | "Actually. I have an agent currently working with... Celeste, is it? Celeste's followers. He has been negotiating with Sage's goblins and Celeste's followers. I have been debating on setting my full concentration on finding him and then giving my herald the information, but I wished to give my ear to you all and listen for your input. My opinion is that Baern has given in to the line of thinking that we are complacent. I think we should prove him wrong and give him the honor of a divine trial in the place of Kakavindus. I'm sure Baern would be honored to receive such... high esteem... as a mortal." |
| Delfedd12-18-07, 07:07 AM | "Do not underestimate Baern, Glyklivar. He drove the abel out of their home, and I could not see him. HE shrowds himself in darkness to hide from us. Cast your divine eye out to try and glimpse him." Morintu said. |
| Space_Dragon12-18-07, 11:54 AM | Glykllivar did as her father challenged, but saw only darkness. "I see. I remember feeling the presence of this type of shadow when I talked to Kakavindus, in my youth. The False Dragon must have bestowed this ability on Baern before his departure. Clever indeed." |
| Kirtanus_Albacron12-18-07, 01:53 PM | Selevern after contemplating on the information, said," It seems then that we need to wait until he reveals himself through his next action, and then we respond quickly, though with what I am not yet sure..." |
| alchemyprime12-18-07, 05:19 PM | (Bloodmist used to help tow the city, and then would just swim around it. She's always been there. I even mentioned her. She worships both Tanner and Glykllivar. Also, totally cool with what you did with Madness. No Lovecraftian monster plots for me anymore... at least for a while.) "Um... I am sorry. I know to some of you I am nothing more than a meddler, an interloper, an insane god that must be locked up. And I realise that I have made bad decisions in the past. But... for reasons unknown I have recently seen that I can think much more clearly. I would like to know, who is this Baern? In my mortality, I never really spent much research on religion, but rather more on arcane lore, planes, psionicism, and similar subjects. But I wish to know of this threat large enough to have a much more enlightened Alusia to be worried." Tanner bowed to Alusia. "If there are any here who are worthy of standing over the deities, of commanding them, I am now certain it is you. If you need myself or my Weavers for anything, let me know." He then returned to an upright position, and looked to Alusia, ready to listen. In the back of his head, the Gallant spoke. Madness is gone. I don't know where to, but he has indeed left the body. Thank you Gallant. Lightens up the rest of us, doesn't it? |
| Destrieth12-18-07, 05:55 PM | "Your words are too kind." She paced, her hands behind her back. "If Baern is capable of evading even my own eyes, as it seems to be the case, the threat is much more serious. I suppose I haven't given him enough credit... Baern always struck me as nothing more than Kakavindus' lap dog; all of Kakavindus' brilliance and cunning, yet untempered by his tact and political savvy. Of course, these lessons are late in their learning... hm." "Well. It appears the reasonable course of action here is to burn his strongholds to the ground, so to speak. We must simply cast a wide enough net. After all, our potential is infinite; Baern is formidable, but still only a mortal. A mortal who was lucky enough to avoid my ire." Celeste nodded. "I agree with her. My grandmother gave me information regarding Baern... and, well, I have findings of my own. Apparently his seed is... potent. A few of my nymphs unwittingly... consorted with him, and found themselves pregnant with... something. I had to personally remove the blight from their bodies... Baern is more like a cancer than a being, from what I have seen." Alusia nodded somberly. "Is there anyone else who has direct information pertaining to him? If not, this Convocation is at a close. Any information gleaned hereafter should be sent my way as quickly as possible." |
| Space_Dragon12-18-07, 09:04 PM | (Baern is powerful enough to hide himself from Alusia? That's news to me. If you had mentioned that Alusia was looking for him, she almost certainly would have found him by now. Its okay, this is much cooler) |
| CombatMedic12-18-07, 10:39 PM | Arteheyn nodded, then spoke: ''I have Durion, a leader of the Mannikhornes, a charmed prisoner in Refuge. I intend to interrogate him further, and will continue to relay anything of value to you, Alusia. '' |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze12-18-07, 11:59 PM | Kalitroz arrived a little bit late, and, when the speaking had stopped, said "Lexius would like to apologize, but he is tied up in other matters right now. I shall be his ears and voice for this meeting." ------- Kyselon heard the call, and had brought himself to the meeting near it's beginning, lurking off to the side. |
| Destrieth12-19-07, 04:40 AM | (Well, Alusia hasn't turned her eyes toward him yet, she's simply going on what everyone is saying about Baern's whereabouts being clouded to them. It's your call whether the Overdeity's concentrated will can peel the shadows away, I can see either one being cool :P) |
| Space_Dragon12-19-07, 01:32 PM | (Baern's powers were given to him by Kakavindus, and I doubt Kakavindus could hide from Alusia. At least, not for very long. Eh, its up to you) |
| Destrieth12-19-07, 01:33 PM | (you and your darn agreeability. we will discuss this on AIM whenever I see you on) |
| Space_Dragon12-19-07, 01:50 PM | (my internets have been faulty; that's why I haven't been on in so long. I'll have them back on Friday) |
| Destrieth12-22-07, 04:04 PM | Alusia nodded. "And now the most important piece of business that has come to mind." She began to pace again, making eye contact with everyone one by one. "You all represent those who were willing to hear my call, and you all showed one remarkable trait that I've always simultaneously exploited and taken for granted. I called out to you, and you came here, willing to listen to what I had to say... something I have never returned in kind, and I am truly sorry for it. But you are all willing to listen, and I have a proposal I think everyone has been feeling in their bones for a good long time." She paused, stopping and once again watching them before continuing. "In the beginning, the Loremaster Kur-ah saw it fit to create a pact that supposedly was set for divine rights and keeping balance in the world. Abstract notions of balance do not work, as you all have experienced to varying degrees. It is more corrosive than pure evil. This pact was whimsical and alienated half of the pantheon, and so Morintu saw fit to create his own 'different' pact, although alike in every manner. These two pacts quibbled and argued and only served to divide a rift between us that had no reason to ever exist. If Rote were still here, he would weep. I, too, have wept with the revelation that we have been estranged for so long." She took a deep breath. "I am proposing the final dissolution of the Enfermia and TyDyw pacts. We cannot and should not divide ourselves into petty factions. It is what has allowed cravenly menaces like Baern and Siladio and Michael to flourish. Our inability to agree has translated into an inability to fix problems that our mortals have wished fixed for ages." She pounded her fist into her palm. "I am not proposing a new pact containing all the gods be erected after the dissolution of TyDyw and Enfermia; we have no need for factionalized thinking. We are a pantheon, and I want to lead you all, if you will let me. I no longer see this as a privelege to be used for political leverage and extortion. I want to do what it is Rote intended for himself and whoever came after him: show respect and fix the problems the pantheon sees fit for repair. If I have any regrets now, it's not realizing this sooner. If you will have me as your overgoddess, then I will do my best. But after the bad blood between myself and a good many of you, I will understand if you wish me to fade into obscurity. I had contemplated this first." "If I must step down, I only hope my words help in the conflict." She sat down on the stump again, waiting for their response, if any. |
| Space_Dragon12-22-07, 04:09 PM | The mannicorns were slowed down by the loss of one of their central camps, but fanaticism drove them on. They vowed to avenge the destruction of Durion's legion at the hands of the evil surface-gods. As they went on, they made a point of slaying every ibixian they could find, with the intent of putting them out of their misery. Those ibixians who had journeyed west toward the mountains were mostly safe. Those who had ventured east, however, were rounded up and massacred. Unlike the other races the mannicorns defeated, the ibixians were not enslaved. They were killed. It was not long before the mannicorns entered Plainsdweller territory. Though they had once been a great and warlike people, centuries of isolation and peace had softened the tribes of Morintu. Even though they had been warned about the mannicorns ahead of time, the Plainsdwellers were not able to organize a large enough army in time to repel the invaders. Their sacred fields and prairies were trampled by legions of iron-shod hooves from the west. The first row of settlements, an outlying territory of the Imp and Gelugian nations, was quickly taken. The mannicorns were slowed only momentarily to consolidate power in this new territory. Then they continued squeezing the Plainsdwellers against the sea. The Coastmen, who were relatives and allies of the Plainsdwellers, knew that they were in danger as well. One of their leaders, a paladin of Glykllivar named Joranin, organized the homefront for wartime production. His daughter, Zaphya, led a contingent of Coastal warriors inland, to aid the Plainsdwellers (delfedd, you know what to do with Zaphya). ... In the Underrealms, in a cavern system where no sentient creatures dwelled, Baern sat in his house. He had found this cave system thousands of years ago, and had modified it into a small palace for himself. This was his dwelling place, where he lived when he had nowhere else to be. He sat in his favorite chair. And he waited. |
| Space_Dragon12-22-07, 06:57 PM | "Quite the noble intentions, you've got yourself there," said Glykllivar, "I'm still not quite sure what it is you want us to decide, though. Do we really need a new chain of command just to contend with the likes of Siladio or Baern? I've never been a fan of the pacts myself, but I'd like to know how this new pecking order would be any different from TyDwy or Enfermia." |
| Destrieth12-22-07, 07:04 PM | "I'm opposed to pacts and pecking orders. When I say I would like to lead given your approval, I mean just that... by hopefully convincing you all that we should approach the current problems together, where everyone has a chance to speak their mind and direct the course." |
| Space_Dragon12-22-07, 07:10 PM | "That's what Kur-ah said," said Glykllivar, "but I suppose I can afford to spare the benefit of the doubt in the name of peace." She looked around the mountaintop. "It looks like most of us are here," she said, "all of the important ones, for sure. So, what do we decide on?" |
| Destrieth12-22-07, 07:17 PM | Alusia chuckled. "Yeah, it had occurred to me that I sounded not a little like Kur-ah. Good intentions, but I'm not going to enforce a structure. I just hope everyone will realize we can't operate with a fractured mindset. As for our decision, we need to decide on how to deal with Baern and his Mannicorns, Siladio, and other extant threats." |
| Delfedd12-22-07, 09:02 PM | Michael was indignant, but said nothing. There where far to many deities here that where far too dangerous for him. He returned to conflict to brood. Morintu was one of the few to notice Michael's absence, but he said nothing of it. Morintu raised his eyeless head. "Alusia, my compatriot. While I do agree that it is quite necissary to destroy Baern, I do not agree that say, Michael or even Siladio should be destroyed. Who decides who is worthy of destruction? Not my daughter, surely. Not myself, for I have had problems with many of your cultists in times past. Not Alusia, as she has cast the very idea of wrath from her body. Who then? Or shall we simply destroy each others followers one by one until the mortals fear us instead of love us? And then when there are none but the beasts that crawl on their bellies left, what shall we do? Destroy Creation?" Zaphya rode out on horesback with the Plainsdwellers. It was quite the boon to have a paladin alongside them, they all told her. But their mere precense bothered her. They weren't evil, that was certain... or at least, most of them weren't. The priests had an oily, dark feel to them, and she steered clear of them. Zaphya held her longspear blessed by a priestess of Glykllivar at the ready. It comforted her. Each and every advantage that she could get over the Mannikhorns was welcomed, and range was quite important. That was when it started raining. Normally, rain was a good sign for Glyklivarists. In this situation, however, it was different. The sea was out of sight, and she was surrounded by... well, madmen. They had been very civil, but worshiping Morintu was a clear sign of madness. Almost as proof of their madness, they looked around. "Ready your weapons men! Here they come!" That was when the Mannikhornes attacked. They did so out of nowhere. They had been so stealthy, Zaphya wondered if a spell had been used. It was brief, but it was brutal. Ten mannikhorns lay dead, and several others where facedown in the mud. Zaphya was impressed. If it had not been for the priests warnings, they would all be dead. |
| Destrieth12-22-07, 09:08 PM | "You simply defend Michael and Siladio because they're your perverted screw-ups, mistakes you're unwilling to fix because of hubris. As to inspiring fear instead of love, the only ones I want to feel fear are those who think we've grown senile and complacent. Baern, Siladio, Michael, the Mannikhornes... they're bullies like I was, using brute force to take what they desire with no one strong enough to put a stop to it. They see Creation as their personal playground, to toy and fiddle with lesser beings at their whim. I thought that way too for awhile, but I realized without the mortals we simply have no purpose. We serve them, and we protect them." |
| Delfedd12-22-07, 09:39 PM | "Michael is not a mistake. He is my creation. I trust him as much as I trust any of you, probably more. He is a weak god, and does not have the capacity to function with us, so he meddles with mortals. As for Siladio, I am not defending him. I dislike him, but I do not see his destruction as necissary. He's no worse than butterflyman over there," Morintu says, indicating Tanner. "And what is 'protect'? How can we protect them from themselves? Should we take away everything from them and let them live their lives in contemplation of us?" |
| Destrieth12-22-07, 09:43 PM | "He does not have the capacity? He does not function with us because he chooses not to. The same goes for that ... thing that I expelled awhile back. Everyone received the message I sent, but only you all came. If Michael can prove he fulfills a function outside of serving his own desires and playing with mortals like toys, then he is welcome here in my eyes." Alusia looked out over Creation. "As for Siladio, his destruction can be assumed via proxy. It is my knowledge that his undoing is underway. But this does not address Baern." |
| Zebppir12-23-07, 12:34 PM | Hidden Paradise Nequelleden thought in silence she had recieved her mother's message and so she thought should she go to this meeting?but to be honest she didn't want to she cared for mortals far more than any of the gods.But the gods together can do more for them than I can so she sent a wisp to Alusia stating"I have recieved your message overgoddess but I shalln't attend untill you promise me safety".... |
| CombatMedic12-23-07, 10:07 PM | [The Conclave site] Arteheyn spoke: ''I don't see the pressing need for a new order, although I will carefully consider your words, Alusia. Silladio is no concern of mine. I will not lift a finger to defend him if any one of you wishes to destroy him. Neither am I particulalry inclined to take action against him. As for Michael... what is it he's done that is a problem? '' |
| CombatMedic12-23-07, 10:32 PM | Britmara stepped forward and spoke; ''I agree with Alusia; all of what she said. I will put my resources and powers at her disposal, as it serves the greater good.'' |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze12-24-07, 01:07 AM | Kalitoz brings himself foward, saying, "I agree more or less with what you are saying, Alusia. Just, one thing. We are here talking about the destruction of certain beings while they are not even here to defend themselves. I'm all in favor of destroying them, but shouldn't that at least be decided with a majority vote?" -- Kyselon leaves the meeting, deciding it hold nothing of interest for him. ------ The Cult reached the lands of the Plainsdwellers, and sent emmisaries to them, to talk about an alliance with them against the Mannikhornes. |
| Destrieth12-24-07, 08:44 AM | "With regards to Siladio, I believe his undoing is in the making. Michael does not yet understand what role it is we gods play. And as for Baern... I planned on using him as an example. He is the last of the old ways left on Creation. It occurred to me a fitting way to usher in the new age would be to show him how wrong his ideas are. After Baern is taken care of, we must step back and be content to merely watch the mortals." |
| Zebppir12-24-07, 04:18 PM | Hidden Paradise Nequelleden locked her plane and left for this meeting of the gods she had decided to go and said as she left "the dice is cast."And headed for the Covocation ... She arrived with barely a whisper and she said simply"hello mother". (ooc yes she is at the covocation) |
| Space_Dragon12-24-07, 06:03 PM | Glykllivar pretended not to notice that Nequelledon was present. She was still disgusted with the little nuisance, but, since she hadn't done anything disruptive since their run-in, Gly had decided to hold off on further hostilities...until warranted. She was also rather humiliated by Nequelledon's escape, and was more comfortable pretending it had never happened. The Sage looked at Nequelledon curiously; they had not met before. |
| CombatMedic12-24-07, 09:04 PM | [elsewhere on Creation] The finest sages and hunters among the lupins had gathered together and created a school to train hunters of daemons, evil shapeshifters, vampires, and other supernatural menaces. The school sponsored the establishment of daughter academies elsewhere throughout the western lands of Creation. Members of other species, not just lupins, were admitted as students. New methods of combatting supernatural evil were created. Old lore, half-forgotten with the passage of years, was revived and complied. All this work had the blessing and inspiration of Britmara. Her aegis protected the schools from attack or subversion, along with the constant vigilance of the scholars and students. Out of all this work came wonderful fruits: learned archivists who knew the secrets of evil monsters and how to combat them, magical blades that could cleave ghosts as if ether were solid flesh, enyclopedias of hidden lore that aided heroes in destroying nests of evil, special holy symbols with power to repel more than just the undead [slimes/vermin/shapeshifters/etc], and many more things,besides. Futhermore, Britmara's secret cult now aided the open schools of slayers, although such aid was subtle enough to keep the cult's memebership from being openly known. Once the time was judged right, scores of highly trained and well-equipped slayers left the schools and began purging the civilized lands of the worst of the monsters that had plagued them since the fall of the Old Empire. Too long had Evil's children walked openly and freely, preying upon the weak and defenseless. Now it was time for the monsters to learn the meaning of fear. [OOC Guide Pop 2AP, Teach Pop 1(new magical items), Teach Pop 1(archivists, from HoH) --must check my AP total when I get home to VA, but I know I have more than 20 left, so this should cover it. I plan on spending more, but in mostly indirect ways, like this.] |
| Space_Dragon12-25-07, 04:47 PM | The mannicorns just kept coming. Zaphya hadn't thought anything could be this viscious and this stubborn at the same time. Each of them was able to wipe out half a dozen Plainsdwellers before dropping, unless conditions were VERY favorable for the defenders. Their armor was thicker and lighter, their weapons were sharper, and it seemed like every other mannicorn was a spellcaster. "Incoming!" Zaphya just barely had time to throw herself to the ground before the wall exploded, sending a shower of rubble onto the spot where she had been before. Standing in the hole in the barricade wall was an eight foot tall, armored creature, clutching a maul of the titans in its spiked gauntlets. As the mass invisibility spell ended, a dozen similar figures flickered into existence behind it. Immediately, the mannicorns were laying waste to the unprepared forces. Each blow sent a soldier flying a dozen feet into the air, where they usually landed in several pieces. The two mannicorns in the back were magi-no, they weren't uttering any incantations to make the rubble fly around, they must be psions. Even better. Launching herself back to her feet, Zaphya lunged, awkwardly, at the back of the nearest mannicorn and stabbed it with her spear, calling on the power of Glykllivar to impale the foul beast. The spear struck the mannicorn's armor, and...rebounded. The divine energy that had been surrounding the blade flickered against the enchanted plating, and fizzled out. Zaphya just barely ducked in time to avoid the greataxe that the horseman swung back at her. She stabbed up at its chest plating, trying to get the spearhead beneath its helmet, but it knocked her spear aside with its axe blade. It swung again, and it was only by leaping backward that Zaphya was able to avoid it. When the axe blade struck the ground where she had been, a fountain of pebbles and dirt clods went shooting into the air. Blinking the dirt out of her eyes, Zaphya rolled sideways, managing to come back up beside the mannicorn as it lunged forward. This time, when she thrusted, her spear hit the thin spot under its left arm. The mannicorn roared as her blade bit flesh. Then it turned around again and, bleeding though it was, it put her on the defensive again. Damnit. If only that had been a smite. Despite herself, she wondered why the Godess couldn't afford a few more smites each day; if only she could use them more liberally. As she was dodging its next strike, a blast of force knocked into her from the side, sending her flying. She managed to land on her feet, but had to shield her eyes from another wave of rubble. Through the dirt cloud, she saw the pieces of a Plainsdweller fall to the floor. The mannicorn with the hammer was standing over it, bellowing. Damn, that wasn't a normal titan maul; he had some kind of area effect on it as well (lol, gravity hammer from Halo). The two mannicorns-the hammerer and the one she'd been fighting before-now looked at her in unison, their weapons raised. Behind them, she saw one of the psions turn its telikinesis on the walls of the armory; they were literally tearing the supply depot apart. The injured one lowered its horn and charged, with the hammer-weilder leaping around to flank her. Zaphya tumbled sideways again, dodging the charger by inches. She felt its body heat as the armored mannicorn charged past her, its horn-which could pierce adamantine-biting through the air. It slammed into the fortress wall beside her, shaking it. The impact stunned it momentarily; a moment that Zaphya used to jam her spear under its helmet. She felt a vicious joy when it made a pained, croaking sound. She twisted the spear. Its skull shattered. Zaphya was about to pull her spear out of its helmet and turn around, when a souped up maul of the titans slammed into her. In one blow, the protective field she had beseeched Glykllivar for was gone. Zaphya realized she was flying through the air and was probably in some real trouble, but her thought was cut off by the ground, which shot out of nowhere to hit her. Moaning, she tried to pick herself up. Looking up, she saw the giant mannicorn standing over her, eyes full of rage over its fallen comrade, as it raised its maul. Zaphya felt like her body had been filled with lead; she knew something had been broken when the maul hit her the first time. Now, the hammer was arching down toward her head, and there was no way she could move an inch... The mannicorn choked. Its massive, armored body sized up. Portruding from its solar plexus was a sharp, bloodsoaked sliver of metal. Through the layer of blood and gore that covered the swordhilt as it emerged from the mannicorn's chest, she could make out a carving on the sword. It looked like a chain link. The mannicorn slid off the blade, its helmet lolling forward, and slumped to the ground. Standing behind it, holding the deadly sword, was an ezera. "Hello," he said, "I am Siladio." Behind him, a horde of shimmering, transluscent wraiths rose through the ground like a swarm of bats. Dozens of wraiths clustered around the mannicorn psions, ending their telikinetic assault in a flash of cold and agony. "You seem to be in need of assistance. Might I be so blessed as to provide it, milady?" Zaphya wanted to thank this ezera, but she did not have enough breath left to talk, and she had used up her paltry lay on hands ability to heal wounded Plainsdwellers this morning. "Excuse me," said Siladio, turning to a priest of Morintu who had been fighting the mannicorns until the wraiths solved that problem early, "this young lady could use some healing. Would you be so kind?" Zaphya hated being touched by the Morintuists, but she was hardly in any position to refuse. The cleric laid his hand cordially on her bruised shoulder, and she felt as good as new. That night, after they had buried the dead and provided food and lodging for Siladio and his retinue, Zaphya looked at the twilight sky. She wondered. |
| alchemyprime12-26-07, 12:30 PM | "Okay, I have a question now." Tanner's voice was in multitude, as most of him was talking (Beast doesn't talk much). "Who is Siliado, and how am I like him? And also, I'm not so much against dissolving TyDw and Enfermia. I mostly joined TyDw because they were like-minded individuals, and Morintu didn't seem like the best boss for me. No offense meant, Skylord." Tanner smiled (maybe smirked) at the Skylord as he said it. "But I wish to know more of these beings we "need to destroy". I know of Michael. and I agree, But what of the other ones?" |
| Zebppir12-26-07, 04:38 PM | Covocation Nequelleden saw Glykllivar and walked over and said "Glykllivar how are you doing lately?I hope you're not mad over me escaping and the illusion thing.I came over here just to say thanks,you gave me time to think and I hope we can be friends".... Material Plane Granny thought it time to act and she sent out the assassins of the church as guided;the nagas were instructed to watch over the healing towns.The mannicorns were beginning to become a problem.... |
| Space_Dragon12-26-07, 04:43 PM | Glykllivar sighed a little. "Ah well, here we go again:" CREATION'S MOST UNWANTED: MORTAL EDITION Name: Siladio. Location: Based in Kilensanah; currently fighting mannicorns in Plainsdweller territory. Resources: Moderate. Threat Level: Moderate. An Ezera military officer during the attempted reconquest of the Dragon States, Siladio was implicated in the use of a Plague Engine against a civilian population center (more recent evidence suggests that Baern may have also had a hand in this. See below). Subsequent to his attack on the dragons, Siladio managed to claim the new Wraithblade artifact, which had been recently forged by another big jerk (see previous installment of Creation's Most Unwanted, under "M"). Since aquiring the sword, Siladio has been able to raise a small-but powerful-army of undead, and has conquered and placed himself in dictatorship over the city state of Kilensanah. Siladio currently is in command of wraiths, vampires, and possibly other creatures as well. Beyond consolidating his power over the people of Kilensanah, his longreaching motives are unknown. Name: Baern. Location: Unknown. Resources: High. Threat Level: High. The last surviving member of the yugoloth race, Baern is a powerful, earthbound entity that seems to delight in causing atrocities and discord among the mortals. Formerly the herald of Kakavindus and an inhabitant of Karkeri, Baern was disgruntled after the Dark God's dissapearance, and eventually forced out of his home during Alusia's annexation of Karkeri. Baern is known to be responsible for numerous recent mortal situations, including the formation of the Flind and Mannicorn scourges. He is known to teleport around Creation at will, making himself hard to find, and operating through doppleganger lackeys that pass themselves off as him. Reliable data regarding Baern is scarce; proceed with caution. Name: Butcher. Location: Outskirts of Elven Protectorate, near the most recent docking point of Salt. Resources: Low. Threat Level: Annoying. A Life Master, formerly one of Tanner's greatest lieutenants, Butcher was corrupted by the god of all annoying jackasses (see previous installment of CMU, under "artifact lords") into a self-serving killing machine. Butcher has lived up to his namesake well since his corruption. He is currently trying to find additional divine artifacts in hope of ascension. Butcher currently has very few resources or soldiery at his disposal. It might be prudent to nip this one in the bud. |
| Camu12-26-07, 05:48 PM | (hehe, I always love these unwanted lists, fitting and it keeps you up to date :) ) |
| Space_Dragon12-26-07, 08:51 PM | (sorry, zebppir; you must have posted that while I was working on the list. I didn't notice it until just now) Glykllivar ignored Nequelledon. The little runt had humiliated her to the point where she could not intimidate her into listening anymore, and she was still disgusted with the Blood Fountain atrocities. The sea godess stood still, listening to Alusia and Morintu argue, pretending Nequelledon was not there. The Sage watched this curiously. Apparently, Glykllivar had some sort of enmity with this new godess. Never having been a friend or an enemy of Glykllivar, this said little to him. |
| CombatMedic12-27-07, 01:18 AM | Britmara inspired the bards and poets of Creation to write and sing great songs and poems honoring the heroes of old days, and calling for new heroes to come forth and combat the rising tide of evil. Wherever the songs were heard, brave men felt their blood stir within them. Tales of ancient glory, desperate courage, and the triumph of light over darkness lit in the hearts of men a mighty fire. Evil had attacked Creation before- and it had been stopped. For their homes, their families, and for future generations- they had to fight! In the Lupin lands, a great Crusade was declared. Its targets were the gnolls and flinds that plagued the Western Kingdoms. The creatures had been living as bandits, despoiling villages and threatening travellers. Now, they found themselves being hunted own and killed by a large force of well-armed lupins. Similiar crusades, uprisings, and expeditions broke out spontaneously all over Creation. Most were small things; just bands of adventurers and militia hunting monsters across the countryside. The newly graduated class of monster slayers from the Britmaran schools joined in with gusto. The sum total of the various efforts was that a great many evil creatures were killed, and many more driven away from civilized lands. OOC Guide Pop, 2AP, that's 6 out of 27= 21AP left] |
| alchemyprime12-27-07, 01:38 AM | "Hm... an undead army... the sort that my evolving army may wish to help fight... and the sort that would, say, deface beauty, destroy life, halt evolution... hm..." Tanner coughed and pounded his chest a bit. "Sorry. Slight cough. Um... continue on, as you were doing." Tanner's butterfly wings flexed a bit. They had grown a smidge as well. Tanner thought about this SIliado. If he was so much like him, he would have to prove what happened when two alpha males come too close together. "I'll help get rid of them all. Just one request. When we defeat Butcher, I would like to get the sword that slain my other generals. It was responsible for my evolutionary trees to end." |
| Space_Dragon12-27-07, 01:43 AM | As the lupin crusades began, it was soon learned that the flinds were more organized and numerous than anyone had suspected. Apparently, after being driven out of Tablnasia by Siladio and his undead forces, the flinds and their servitors had fled to the dark forests of Daskoatan, where they had lost no time in entrenching themselves. According to the lupin scouts, vast regions of Daskoatan had been cleared for lumber and farming, and the flinds had built crude, yet powerful, fortresses and citadels of ironwood. The worgs and wild goblins of Daskoatan were now enslaved by the flinds, and many additional gnoll packs were being assimilated. Aside from being competent warriors on their own, the flinds also had an inspirational leader. It turned out that Corinlas, the daughter of Dengar and descendent of Baern himself, had reappeared among the flinds. She had returned to power among the dark wolfmen, and seemed eager to build another empire to make up for the one she had lost. |
| CombatMedic12-27-07, 08:56 AM | The lupin crusade harried the fringes of Daskotan, testing the enemy's strength. Some smaller settlements were seized and burnt to the ground, after being emptied of useful supplies. Talleran, the Champion of the Lupins, had conferred with the elders of the gens and the priests of Britmara. It was decided that the worgs and goblins were by far the lesser of two evils. They would be given freedom from the flinds, thus disrupting the enemy's power base. Wherever the lupin army of the crusade conquered, it set the goblins and worgs free. Talleran addressed the goblins and worgs thusly: ''We do not come to rule this land for ourselves. We come to destroy our enemies, the flinds. When they are broken, we shall return to our own country, leaving Daskotan to you. If you wish to remain the slaves of these half-breed abominations, then do not help us. If you wish for the old days of freedom to return, then you should aid us. Kill the flinds! Burn their towns. Reclaim your stolen lands and possessions. Corinlas is your enemy, as she is ours. Together we will humble them, wolf-brothers and wolf -riders. Let the scavenger horde fear our onset in battle! '' |
| Zebppir12-27-07, 10:42 AM | Covocation Nequlleden smiled she didn't think Glykllivar would answer and her reaction proved it "you probably are mad at me for escaping your domain and humiliating you in front of the others gods no doubt;Not to mention destroying your prison and the worst fear illusion or maybe its about the Red Fountain for your information.It was a liquid compound that induced stasis and it was none of your business what my followers do to others but like I said sea goddess I just wanted to say thanks for giving me time to think so I'll be off now even though I do like talking to a wall, even if the wall hates you"."oh I almost forgot my forces will help against the mannicorn/bearn situation. Sea queen and I know you don't care enough but it's NequllEDEN".She then walked towards Arteheyn to strike up another conversation... |
| Delfedd12-27-07, 10:53 AM | (Year three, Month Thirteen. Just an an FYI) |
| Zebppir12-27-07, 11:21 AM | (I thought there would be one final month but hay 1 month for a long time is good too) |
| Delfedd12-27-07, 11:47 AM | (no, it's a week) |
| Space_Dragon12-27-07, 03:23 PM | The former slaves were cooperative with the lupins. Soon, worgriders were raiding Corinlas' supply lines, slowing interfortress traffic and making the forest dangerous for flinds. The flind bases were now divided; conquest would be much easier. The lupins moved further into Daskoatan. Their first major victory was over the defensive settlement of Dakrah, a large flind military installation. The melee was fierce, as the flinds had perfected new melee techniques since their exhile; in particular, a type of polearm dubbed the "flindbar" seemed to be popular. After the fall of this first major population center, a lone gnoll was sent to Talleran's camp, bearing a message. The gist of the message was that Corinlas knew she could not win this war, but she also knew that the flinds could kill countless lupins before they were defeated. Thus, in the interest of both races, she was willing to negotiate a surrender, depending on Talleran's demands. ... Joranin's scouts had seen another mannicorn army approaching, this time along the northern coast. Their plan, it seemed, was to sandwhich the human armies between the two invasion points, forcing them to fight a two-front war. Joranin thanked the Godess for giving him the foresight to fortify the homeland instead of pouring all their resources into defending the Plainsdwellers. He also prayed for his daughter; she might be far from the coast and away from Glykllivar's protective powers, but he knew she yet lived. Before she had gone out to help lead the counterrattack, Joranin and Zaphya had exchanged sea-globes. These magic items were, according to family lore, gifts from the eladrin, given to the Coastmen during the time of the Mist. Each of these spheres of solid water was attuned to the life force of its owner; if it popped, the owner was dead. Joranin held Zaphya's sphere, and she held his. Hers was still intact. The mannicorns clearly knew little of the army they would be facing. Their intel about Eastern humans was all based on Plainsdweller logistics; they did not realize just how different the Coastmen were. If he struck fast, Joranin hoped he could wipe them out before they ever had a chance to adjust. Casting water breathing on himself, Joranin called his mount (a juvenile dragon turtle named Phratha) and descended into the sea. His people traded with the gryndalow enough to know where the nearby aquatics were based. He approached the nearby tritan town of Aikoroth, bearing the symbol of Glykllivar (who happened to be their war godess). It turned out that self-made paladins were beginning to crop up among the aquatic races as well, especially among members of the Order of the Whalesong (the mounted dragoons and peacekeepers of the sea). In exchange for trade benefits, the tritans were more than willing to help ambush the mannicorns as they passed along the shore. With their power over the lesser things of the sea, it was likely they could get some wildlife to help out as well. Secondly, Joranin sent an animal messenger to visit the most distant, far flung, and bizarre worshippers of Glykllivar known to exist. In a few days, a cloud of cold, organic mist came spilling over the sea, and within the spore cloud, a hovering, crablike aberration appeared. Silthilar delight in creating new types of biotechnology; it took very little convincing to get them busy on some new weapons. |
| Zebppir12-27-07, 10:30 PM | :embarrass wrong button sorry:embarrass |
| Zebppir12-27-07, 10:33 PM | Material Plane Granny was seeing to the final preparations of the strike force of the chruch of the gallow's queen.With this she done she gave this speech."Fellow chruch members our goddess has demanded that we enter this fight for mannicorns dare to worship one who has dared to commit heresy aganist her,this angel of wrath and also uses poison(with this the members cryout in rage) let them feel her wrath,let all know why we serve the gallow's queen but not be seen;help the other worshipers of other gods.Many of you may or may not survive this.But I tell you this know that in this task;the gains far outweigh risks and those who do this for the queen shall be rewarded beyond thier dreams.Depart now and may she watch our great preformance!Do not be fooled by this false god if in doubt ask the goddess herself(The followers were more than ready to depart and waited for the final ceremony.... Granny transformed into her true form and chanted in a a melodious yet,powerful voice then on the crescendo.The floor glowed with a gray light and then in a bright flash.The strike force was gone.... (ooc anyone is welcome to use the strike force more will be on the way) P.S if using them think sabotage and guerrilla warfare |
| CombatMedic12-28-07, 12:08 AM | Conferring with his lieutenants and allies, Talleran drafted a simple set of terms to offer Corinlas. Talleran sent the gnoll back with the following message: Queen Corinlas, ruler of the flinds- We may be able to come to terms. These are the terms I offer: All prisoners and slaves held by you or your followers or allies will be set free immediately. We will return all prisoners we have taken. The bodies of the dead from both sides will be exchanged under honorable conditions. Your forces will evacuate Daskotan speedily and peaceably. You may take your arms with you. Your forces may go where they will, except that they must not enter Tablnisia, nor any lands under lupin protection. We require a one time payment of two-hundred and fifty-thousand gold pieces. This may be paid in coin, ingots,or any widely accepted trade goods. Our final demand is that Queen Corinlas must herself come to our camp and formally accept these terms. I, Talleran, give my word of honor she will not be harmed if she does not attack us or betray our trust. I wish to speak with Her Majesty about matters of import. After the interview, she may depart in peace and safety. [signed] Talleran, Champion of the Gens, Commander of the Army of the Crusade The gnoll messenger was treated well in camp, if a bit cooly, and then sent on his way with the message. |
| Space_Dragon12-28-07, 02:42 PM | After countless eons of service, Ur-Kaz had died in his sleep. The first and oldest of the dragon turtles was old beyond reckoning; some aquatic beings had begun to worship him as a god himself by the end. His vast, impenatrable shell was hundreds of feet in diameter and dozens of feet thick, encrusted with layers of seaweed, corals, and other aquatic life. Soon, his flesh decayed away, leaving a clean, gigantic shell. Glykllivar raised the massive shell so that it floated, half in and half out of the water, flowing eternally around in the currents without coming close enough to land to ground itself. The shell became a site for construction by deep ones, ocean striders, dragon turtles, and aquatic elf priests. Gryndalow came there to pray for success in their journeys, and the coming of the Dragon's Shell was seen as a good omen by those who worshipped Glykllivar around the world. Seeing how her worshippers were using the shell, Glykllivar housed her power in the floating corpse-temple. Her most powerful clergymen could now use Dragon's Shell to tap into her power, and use it to shape the world to a limited extent. To supervise this, the ghost of Ur-Kaz remained attached to his old shell, sleeping and meditating eternally amid the nexus of divine energy. Create Temple: however many AP that is. (Dragon's Shell is in the Ocean, it floats around to facilitate Travel, and it is Protected by Ur-Kaz's spirit. Man, I need more domains...) |
| alchemyprime12-29-07, 03:40 PM | The Gallant, in the newly restored Avatar Body, looked at the war. The Gallant felt a kindred spirit in Britmara and felt bad as to how her lupins were doing... He first sent a message to the people of Salt through the Fountain in Salt Square (erected by the city itself). The waters danced and showed images of lupins fighting flinds and gnolls and not doing too well. The vodyanoi sages and thri-kreen warriors, as well as a few grindylow mercenaries being paid by the Child King (the xeph kid who started the rebellion against Butcher the Tyrant), set off to help the lupins of Britmara. Upon their arrival some mortal days later, the vodyanoi began to set up a baricade to the water, shaping the river to stop feeding the flind camps. The grindylow aided with their sorcery, and the kreen took upo arms (four each) against the flinds. Tanner would dislike this, but the Gallant did not mind. He was the Truth and Logic of Tanner, after all, and felt that the honorable wolf men need help. He also set off to create the susurrus. Odd abberatic creatures, hard to make without the aid of Tanner (Who was busy) or MAdness( MIA), these creatures were made to cause undead to be rendered helpless. Anti-undead creatures. Their appearance in Salt and the Army against the Abels simultaneously improved troop moral and also resulted in another third of the remaining force to head off in search of Siliado, with thier new undead monsters. A few sages had an idea of where the man was, and so they left, grasping at straws along the way. (4AP- 2(guide populous to help Britmara) -2( create Sussruss [thanks CombatMedic]) = 0AP. I bottemed out again...) |
| CombatMedic12-30-07, 02:29 AM | [Daskotan] The lupin crusaders were very happy to see that a force from Salt had come to their aid. Morale, already good , improved considerably. Talleran himself felt emboldened by the arrival of the new allies, and was impatient to hear from Queen Corinlas on the terms offered. He ordered increased raids on enemy territory. These were simple loot and burn operations. As always, any goblin or worg slaves were freed. A team of crusaders and priests left the camp and entered the deep forest, following a sign from Britmara. They returned several days later, tired and hungry, but obviously pleased with the outcome of their mission. All armor and shields taken from the slain flinds and gnolls was collected in the main camp by order of Talleran. Smiths and leatherworkers from throughout the army were gathered. Bundles of crudely tanned hides were gathered together. Something big was going on.... The flinds soon found out what had happened. The next flind settlement that was attacked experienced quite a shock to see crudely armoured three armed giants attacking alongside the lupins and their wolfriding goblin allies! The athach had joined the Crusade, hoping to reclaim part of Daskotan for themselves. Athach warriors ripped open the gates of the town, and lupins and goblins poured through, putting the garrison to the sword and liberating the slaves. [Britmara used a Guide Pop action to bring the athach over as allies 2AP ,19 AP left...] |
| CombatMedic12-30-07, 02:57 AM | Arteheyn sent signs and portents to the Ibixians, calling them together for war. The goatfolk began a series of raids against the mannikhornes, focusing on disrupting supply lines and capturing booty. At this time, Arteheyn favor showed when the Ibixians experienced a period of intense population growth. Their lands became quite fertile for a good long while, producing bumper crops with every harvest. [guide pop 2AP/nourish pop 1AP/ nourish land 1AP, 54-4=50 AP left over] |
| Space_Dragon12-30-07, 06:44 AM | Corinlas had no choice at this point. She surrendered. The flinds were unsure of where they were expected to go at this point, but Daskoatan had turned against them. They turned and slinked away, in dozens or hundreds. Some kept together in larger groups, maintaining a higher technological and cultural level. Others fled in puny bands, doomed to lives of banditry. The tribute that the lupins demanded was left, without a word of explanation. Many slaves were released; others were killed in spite, their bodies left behind to taunt the lupins when they entered the cities. The gold that the lupins demanded was left wordlessly in the half-constructed capital. The crusaders had won. ... Talleran was sitting alone in his tent, looking forlorn. His second in command, Dela, approached him to see what was the matter. "So," he said quietly, "this is victory." Dela raised an eyebrow. "Well...yes, my lord, so it is. What of it?" Talleran shook his head. "I don't know," he said, "it just isn't...never mind." After a moment of silence, Dela walked out of the tent. Talleran shook his shaggy head, smiling to himself a little. "Its so strange," he said to himself, "what goes around really does come around." He stood up from his chair, turning around to face the inside of the tent. A cold, strange fire was in him. Had there been anyone else in the chamber, they would have thought there was something deathly wrong with him. "My father was once in this very same position, you know, Talleran. He did exactly what you are doing now...of course, he is reviled in your history as a villain at this point, but during his reign..." Talleran smiled. "...during his reign, he was a hero. You were alive then, Talleran. He was your hero too. Of course, nowadays you were never that bloodthirsty and easily seduced. You and your kin are lupins; honorable, noblehearted defenders of justice and freedom. You could never support someone like my father. Like my other father. Like me." Suddenly, Talleran reached behind the bed and pulled out another Talleran. This one was bound and gagged. "But we know. I know, you know, the two of us know the truth. All three canoid races are physiologically identical; any sage who was studied our anatomy can tell you that. There is no such thing as a "flind" or a "gnoll" or a "lupin." Just varying degrees of denial." The Talleran who was talking began to change. The fur dissapeared, shrinking into the gray, slime-covered skin. Its face flattened, its eyes shrinking and moving upward to get out of the way of the round, lamprey mouth. The torso became chitinous, transparent, filled with liquid, alien organs. A forest of tentacles emerged from its back. "You can kill a flind. You can kill a doppleganger. You can even kill a yugoloth. But you can never kill Kakavindus. And, while I am hardly an immortal, it will take much more than this little army to kill the heir to the Gens." ... When Dela returned to the tent, she found Talleran's body lying on its bed, headless. Lying on its cold chest was a piece of parchment. It simply read "Corinlas sends her regards." |
| CombatMedic12-30-07, 01:02 PM | Dela immediately summoned the clerics. They communed with Talleran's spirit and learned how he had died, along with something of the true nature of their foe. Dela then took command of the army. She ordered the captured cities looted and burnt to the ground. The treasure, thouroughly checked for curses or traps, was divided fairly between the lupins and their allies. The story of Talleran's murder was relayed to the assembled army. The soldiers were shocked and angered. Rather than despairing, they became determined to destroy Corinlas and all her followers. [OOC In my view, the lupins are not identical to the gnolls or flinds, just similiar. They are as distinct as humans,elves, and orcs- making flinds a true breeding hybrid like half elves in Eberron.] |
| CombatMedic12-30-07, 01:31 PM | [the conclave] Britmara excused herself. ''I have matter on Haven to which I must attend.'' She vanished from the side of the mountain. ------ [Haven] Britmara's lupin avatar planeshifted to Creation. Britmara herself appeared in Haven, seconds later. She summoned her best trackers, a team of hound archons and Havenite harriers. ''I have a mission for you, stand in readiness...'' Afterward, she met the soul of Talleran and welcomed him into Haven. ''You did well, and died a martyr. I will grant you one request. Ask and it is yours.'' ''Holy Lady, let me return to Creation and destroy the enemies of my people.'' ''So be it.'' [Creation] The lupin spellcasters used powerful diviniation magic to scry for Talleran's head. Another group of lupin clerics and wizards worked at crafting a magical sword for Dala. |
| Delfedd12-30-07, 02:09 PM | Morintu went home to think some more on the Convocation. What would he do, if not try to rule Creation as it's sovereign? He was unsure. Then he looked over his map of Creation, and Saw. Creation was already his. Or all of it that mattered, in any case. The sky was his, the earth was his. The nations where all his, and those that where not where close enough. The Abel hives where his, The plainsdwellers where his as where the plainsrunners, The New Empire... he was unsure of where their allegences lay. They still paid homage at his temple, but most secretly worshiped Kyrinian. This was interesting, and Morintu was not going to punish them for worshiping his old friend. That was when Morintu noticed a certain peculiarity in his home. The missing objects. Michael had taken them. That damnable thief. Morintu was proud of the boy. |
| Space_Dragon12-30-07, 04:20 PM | [OOC In my view, the lupins are not identical to the gnolls or flinds, just similiar. They are as distinct as humans,elves, and orcs- making flinds a true breeding hybrid like half elves in Eberron.] (I know. Corinlas does not know what she is talking about) Baern was scrying on the assassination of Talleran. ontrary to what some might expect, he was neither pleased nor dissapointed. Corinlas had already failed him during his conquest of Kilensanah; he had no vested interest in her or the flinds. The only reason he watched was a sort of morbid curiosity. Physically, Baern was not an especially imposing specimen. Standing about five and a half feet tall, his humanoid frame was smooth and ridged, almost biomechanical in appearance. His arms and legs were double jointed, making his movements resemble a songbird's at some times, and an insect at others. His face, like most ultraloths, was just a blank, flat mask of skin, with no features at all besides a pair of eyes. If you were to meet Baern face to face, in his natural form, you would probably find him strange, but hardly terrifying. And really, that made sense. He was a manifestation of the most common and redundant principle of existence. Magic and might he had in abundance, but, in person, he was not such an exceptional being. The mannihkorns were being crushed from all sides, of that he was certain. This saddened him a bit, but he knew that to hope for otherwise would have been giddily optimistic. At any rate, they had achieved most of what he had sent them to do. As the weight of aeons pressed down on his shoulders, Baern wondered how much time he had left. The gods were searching for him, and it was doubtful that they would stop, no matter how inconspicuous he made himself for the next few centuries. He had sorely overestimated their disinterest in mortal affairs. Sitting back down in his favorite chair, Baern wondered; if he were to die right now, would he be happy? He looked around the room, watching the fruits of his labor. Yes. Yes, actually, he would. But that didn't mean he wouldn't prefer to continue living. Narrowing his eyes in concentration, the yugoloth began writing on a sheet of plain, goblin-made parchment. He knew a trial was likely, and he wanted his case to be ready. |
| CombatMedic12-30-07, 05:06 PM | [Creation] Britmara's trackers began hunting Baern. The avatar went with them. |
| CombatMedic12-30-07, 05:20 PM | The landowners' council ruling the Bountiful Country had finally decided on the issue of whether to join the New Empire. The vote was yes. A few border 'holders, and the Burroth clan of hill dwarves, dissented. They peacefully seceded, going their own way. The rest of the province was absorbed into the Empire, its leading families all gaining patents of nobility in the process. The provincial Cult of Arteheyn immediately recognized the move as legitimate, and then retrenched its dominant position in the province through a series of subtle political moves and carefully orchestrated shows of power. The cult used the Trinity doctrine of the New Empire as a way of minimizing friction with the Morintuists, while retaining their own cult's power and prestige. [OOC The Bountiful Country branch of Arteheyn's church has been leaning towards Lawful Neutral for the last century or so.] |
| Space_Dragon12-30-07, 07:11 PM | (are Artheyan and Britmara collaborating to catch Baern, and is Alusia helping them? Exactly how and where are they searching?) The mannicorns who attacked along the coast had no idea what they were getting themselves into. The attack started with a powerful wave that came in from the sea, knocking dozens of them over. When the wave withdrew, it left a huge, mollusclike creature in its wake; the tritans had corraled a kraken into the shallows. As the kraken began laying waste with its tentacles, coastmen appeared over the hills, and rained a forest of arrows on the stunned mannicorns. Some of the horsemen tried to close the distance, but Joranin and his paladins leaped out of the foxholes to intercept them. Invoking the power of Glykllivar, Joranin caused a swarm of ravenous crabs and sea lice to cover the foremost mannicorns, preventing their deadly charge from taking effect. Then, as he and his men went into melee, a row of aquatic elf archers emerged from the water, shooting even more arrows from the other direction. The biomechanical augmentations that the silthilar had provided allowed the paladins to repel them long enough for the mannicorns to succumb to the rain of arrows. Joranin knew that backing the mannicorns into a corner would be a terrible idea. Thus, he had allowed them space to retreat to both ends. They did. As the kraken dissapeared back into the waves, a mannicorn spellcaster clutched in each tentacle, the invaders split up and ran. Hundreds of coastmen had dies during the melee, but the operation was a success. The pincer attack had been broken. The next few weeks were spent hunting down fleeing units of mannicorns. Although deadly warriors, the heavily armored mannicorns had no skill at stealth. Elite hit squads of paladins combed the region, eliminating any survivora they could encounter. Joranin knew that the mannicorns would soon regroup for another large-scale battle, and that this one would be much more difficult. In the meantime, however, he did his best to keep them on their toes...or..hooves. In the wake of the unified military action, the Coastmen, Tritons, and Sea Elves were trading more than they had before. A fleet of Coastal humans and saltwater lizardfolk began sailing further outward, colonizing an island chain just off the coast. Coastman territory was expanding. Along the way, they found many stone Alters of Glykllivar emerging from the waves. They paid homage at all these sites, building more elaborate shrines and temples over some of them. (nourish populace: 1 AP) |
| CombatMedic12-30-07, 07:50 PM | [Enfermia] Arteheyn contracted a group of elite Demodand bounty hunters to track down Baern. ''If you find him, don't bother trying to subdue him yourselves. Just fetch myself or one of the other gods. We'll sort him out. If your searching leads to his capture, I will reward you all greatly. '' |
| CombatMedic12-30-07, 08:13 PM | Arteheyn's druids entered the eastern marshes and began hunting the aboleth. The druids had help from new creations of Arteheyn: the thought eaters[which lived in the Plane of Mirrors and could manifest through reflections in the water].The thought eaters appeared in pools, attacked, and then vanished. The species was dangerous to the psionics using aboleth. [create species 2AP out of 50 = 48APleft over] |
| Space_Dragon12-30-07, 09:24 PM | (Sage already created Brain Moles, but its okay; Artheyan can create more of them :D) The psionic creatures found very few aboleth remaining on the surface. Most of them had seen the way the wind was blowing, and retreated to the underdark, bringing thousands of human and lizardfolk slaves with them. The few who remained were just stragglers and deserters; they were easily hunted down and killed. Down in the underrealms, the slave populations mutated to adapt to the subterranean world. The captured humans became blind, muscular, and aggressive creatures called grimlocks. The lizardfolk became musky, degenerate troglodytes. (Create Populace (troglodytes and grimlocks): 4 AP) |
| Zebppir12-31-07, 11:45 PM | Covocation Nequlleden thought now was the time to prepare for the trial of bearn.She pulled out a piece of parchment and wrote in a flourishing hand "I accuse bearn of trespassing upon my portfoilo on multiple counts".Yes bearn would have to face her and recieve judgement..... Material Plane The strike force encountered the mannicorns for the first time, and they waited till the mannicorns were idlest before striking they became invisible entered silent like death and poisoned the food supply and quietly left.For those who ate they felt the gallow's embrace:;without a whisper they felt death's cold touch for those who didn't succumb were overtaken by poisoned arrows or by lethal accidents that became all too frequent by dawn.Not a single one was alive in the encampment..... |
| CombatMedic01-01-08, 03:20 AM | [Plane of Air] Arteheyn had been working on new creatures to populate the plane of Air. Taking tiny proto-devils, she experimentally altered them to fit their environment's elemental qualities. The first ones were born on the plane of Air, and so took on airy qualities. Those that escaped and entered the firey portions of Enfermia would evolve into smoky or firey creatures. Eventually, there would doubtless be several types. But the Air Mephits were the first of their kind. Arteheyn saw how insects and birds that fed upon them had grown in numbers, mainly in the areas around the old Vaati cities. Obviously, the Wind Dukes had introduced the creatures, accidentally or on pupose, and now the had multiplied. The overgrown gardens of the ancient city builders offered a source of food and a living habitat for the animals. She created four winged bird-like animals that could funtion equally well in or out of the gravity fields generated by the Vaati cities and other large masses. These birds had long serpentine necks. She named them arrowhawks. The arrowhawks would help keep the bird population under control. She breathed life into whisps of gossamer and thus created the lovely and graceful sylphs. [create pop x3= 42 left over, unless Kyrinian beat me to sylphs....] |
| Space_Dragon01-01-08, 04:37 AM | It was completely by accident that they found him. The demodands had been scouring the Underrealms, chasing any possible rumor they could find, when they heard stories of a mysteriously abandoned cave system a few miles below the surface of Kalcane. Determined to leave no corner of Creation unturned, the bounty hunters gave a cursory examination of this oddly abandoned region. They happened to find him. When they entered his home, Baern was sitting pristinely on his armchair, a magical fire crackling softly in the fireplace. The demodands were about to flee back to Artheyan, expecting the yugoloth to attack them, but he simply sat there. "Hello," he said. The flames crackled, throwing shadows against his face. "It makes sense that you were the ones to find me. In particular, I refer to you." Here he pointed at one of the demodands, a mucus-covered Shator named Elzenk. "Me?" Asked Elzenk, weapon at the ready, "what do you mean, yugoloth?" Baern smiled. "You were not always a demodand, Elzenk. You may have been killed and reborn in the Nameless Plane a thousand times, but I can see your heart left over from before. You were once a yugoloth. You fled the annexation of Karkeri by Alusia, and joined the forces of Ooulzoth and Blight just before the war." His voice was gentle, not angry. Just a bit wistful. "A wild type demodand would not have had the affinity needed to locate me. Do not worry; as an exemplar of evil, you cared only for your own well being, and joined the demodands because you thought it offered you the greatest chance of continued survival." He smiled a bit more. "Perhaps you were right. Perhaps not. Either way, this is all long in the past now." Baern stood up, his silhoutte black against the fire. He held no weapons and readied no spells. The demodands flinched back as he arose, but he did nothing to them. "Lead the way," said Baern, "I will follow. If I know anything of gods, they are watching through your eyes at this moment. I would stand no chance if I tried to escape." He followed them back to TyDwy, where they eagerly alerted Artheyan. |
| Delfedd01-01-08, 12:37 PM | "They've got him." Morintu said to himself. Morintu appeared with a bolt of lightening next to Arteheyn. "They've got him. Let us Prepare for the last Trial of the gods." And thus saying, Morintu began constructing a grand Temple to all the gods in the pantheon on the ruins of Kur-ah's mountain. Morintu was represented on the right, and Arteheyn on the left. Those who had once been allies with Morintu, or had shared a common goal, stood on the right with him, while those who he had often counted as his enemy stood on the left. There where some deities which would certainly be confused by being represented on the Right, such as Lexius, Sage, and Tanner. Even though Morintu disliked these more than most, he had used them in his schemes more than once, which made them worthy of being on the Right. Morintu Left one pedestal open. It was larger than any of the others, but Morintu knew that to represent the one that would stand there would be wrong. (Create temple [but this one is supergrand] 4 AP) |
| CombatMedic01-01-08, 11:55 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn acknoweldged her husband's words with a simple nod of her head and a few words: ''My huntsmen are doubtless expecting their reward.'' She followed the demodands to where Baern was being held. ''You have done well, hunters. In the great chamber to your left you will find a dragon's hoard... you may take whatever you will.'' Very softly, she added-''Damn you, Lexius.'' The demodands scrurried away to collect their reward, leaving Baern alone with Arteheyn. ''I knew your old master, you'll recall. Please, sit down.'' She motioned and a pair of chairs sprouted from the floor. '' I admire you, you know. Even when you must have known your schemes were doomed, you fought on. '' |
| Space_Dragon01-02-08, 07:56 AM | Baern bowed respectfully before speaking. "Greetings, my lady. Meeting you is an honor." He lowered himself into the chair that had been offered to him. He sat straight, calm, and dignified. If he was worried, he didn't show it. He seemed utterly emotionless. "Thank you, my lady," he said, when Artheyan had spoken, "indeed, you are right; I knew from the moment Selevern involved himself in Kilensanah that I would eventually be exposed. You may attribute my continued actions to stubborness, courage, or foolishness; in my experience, the three are often synonymous." For a moment, it looked like he would almost smile, but it was gone as soon as it came. "You mention my Master, oh Queen of the Rivers. I am glad that he is still remembered among the gods." |
| CombatMedic01-02-08, 08:21 PM | Arteheyn spoke: ''Yes, Kakavindus is a hard one to forget. He was a troublemaker, a corruptor of morals, and a villain of the first order. I find that I miss him. He and I are both among the elder generation of deities. Few beings still live who remember the universe when it was very young.'' |
| Space_Dragon01-02-08, 08:49 PM | Baern nodded. "Yes. Fewer mortal beings even than divine ones. I am not as old as some; the Skylord had already created the wind dukes, when I was born, and some of them had already taken to worshipping my master. There are things I do remember, though, from my childhood. The athachs. The Long Night." He closed his eyes for a moment. "You have caught me, Queen of Life. What now shall be my fate?" |
| CombatMedic01-03-08, 12:04 AM | Arteheyn did not hesitate to reply. ''You are to be tried by a council of the gods, headed by Alusia. Most likely, you will be convicted and executed. Perhaps it will turn out otherwise. I bear no you no personal enmity, Baern. You are simply a creature that acted according to its nature. You cannot be anything other than what you are. It makes no more sense to punish you for your supposed sins, than it would to punish a bird for flying or a fish for swimming. I may vote to kill you out of self interest, but not simply because you are evil. I leave that sort of moralistic thinking to gods like Lexius and Britmara. '' |
| Delfedd01-03-08, 10:22 AM | Morintu reappeared in the TywDyw. "It is time to go." Morintu Manifested on the Temple that he had created, turning his statue into a great, writhing serpent. He Looked at the other stone statues, waiting for them to activate. Evident on the benches throughout the room where represented members of each thinking species of Creation and the surrounding planes. Devils, Nightmares, Ogres, abel, Ezera, Humans, Elves, Dwarves, and hundreds more. All where represented in at the trial as witnesses of this Last act of the gods. Even Icoscol sat in one of the pews, waiting for the gods to manifest. Circling in the domed celling where dozens of spectrelike creatures. Any religious philosopher would be able to tell what they where. These where the local spirits, Like Kerys the Night Goddess, worshiped by only a small sect of the dark elves, bringing a shadow over wherever she flew, or K’Thymon, the Absent Dragon, who's spectral form was larger than all the others, was worshiped as the lord of the mountains by a few dragons. Morintu Remembered them all, and in some small way he envied them. They where free of the duties except in their small patch of woodland. He had to remain vigilant. he had to Watch over Creation. (OOC: The layout _________Alusia______ Arteheyn.............Morintu Glyklivar.............Ooulzoth Celeste..............Auranis Frostbite............Lexius Selevern............Kyrinian Tanner.............Sage The other deities are not represented here. It is possible that they make their voice known) |
| Zebppir01-03-08, 11:31 AM | Nequlleden saw the trial underway and so went to this grand temple she then sent a wisp stating"Arteheyn how good it is to see you again and yet I am denied a seat next to the gods".... |
| Space_Dragon01-03-08, 05:28 PM | The Sage's statue began to emit a whirring, thrumming sound. Slowly, from the inside out, it transformed into a mass of spinning, crystalline and metal gears. They formed themselves into the likeness of a disembodied, human head; the Sage's first form after his ascension. Glykllivar's statue began to move. Water poured from its eyes and mouth, a smell of brine filled the air, and then, all of a sudden, an eel-headed woman was seated in her own statue's lap, like a throne. |
| Camu01-03-08, 06:52 PM | Ooulzoth's statue started to show small cracks, which started to ooze goo that slowly dissolved it. At the same time, the pedestal started to change aswell, taking the form of a rizing purple worm, with the mouth shaped to that of a throne. From the remaining puddle rose Ooulzoth |
| Delfedd01-03-08, 07:06 PM | (Alrighty. Can we start the trial soon? We have two days.) |
| Illeveun Bloodblaze01-03-08, 08:15 PM | Lexius manifested into his statue. Three crystals struck out of his chest, and floated, then circling around his head. The statue caught and reflected light as a sapphire. Shining blue light streamed from the holes left by the crystals. His pedestal turned into a throne, the exact copy of the one in TyDw. Jagged feathers of crystal sprouted, and then, he was finished in his manifestation. |
| Kirtanus_Albacron01-03-08, 09:34 PM | Pinpricks of shadow projected from Selevern's statue, swirling, creating a solid black figure. Then, from the bottom of his pedestal came a pool of blood, which then arose and washed over the shadowy figure, giving the full colors of Selevern. |
| CombatMedic01-03-08, 09:58 PM | [Creation, the Lupin Crusader camp] Britmara's clerics had finished the sword. It was magnificent- a blue steel longsword with graceful lines and a perfect balance. The craftsmen-priests knew that Britmara had a direct, though invisible, part in the creation of this sword. Dala took up the blade, saying: ''I name you Durfyng. You will kill Corinlas, by my hand or by that of another- it matters not. The debt will be collected. '' The sword Durfyng [which meant Retribution in the archaic dialect of Lupin] vibrated ever so slightly in Dela's grip. She could feel a warm tingle travel up her arm. She felt the presnce of her old master, Talleran. It seemed to be centered on the sword in her hand. She suddenly understood.... Seeing that the army had accomplished its main objectives, Dela ordered a full withdrawal to Tablnsia. Once there, the lupins opened communications with the Evolved Army forces in the region. ------ [Haven] Britmara entered the Palace of Amon and sought out the vanished god's library. For a long time she'd been studying all she found there. She had found the secret tomes that listed the names and weaknesses of demons and their ilk. She had studied the means by which clerics turned the undead, and improved upon them, so that she would have power against fiends. Now she transferred a portion of this special knowledge to her clerics in a series of visions. All over Creation, Britmara's clerics began receiving new powers from their patroness. They found they had power over spirits, ghosts, and demons. Britmara had been conducting experiments and studies regarding the nature of Haven, specifically its qualities in respects to souls of the dead. It had been first created as a place of rest for the dead. Before there was any other afterlife, Haven was there. Her work had yielded ways to prevent necromancers, wraiths, vampires, and other such evildoers from animating the dead or binding the souls of the departed. She passed the knowledge on to her priests, just as she'd done with the excoricsm rites. As Britmara's clerics began using their newfound power to safegaurd corpses and souls alike, their goddess came to be seen as a psychopomp and a guardian of the dead. She had also gained a keen insight into the nature of clerical magic, learning enough to wield it quite effectively for herself. [Create artifact: Durfyng the Retributor 3AP ,Create concept: rituals of exorcism 3AP , teach pop-clerics learn exorcism rites 1AP Create concept:psychopomp/guardian of the dead , teach pop-clerics learn divine magic to protect and guide the dead 1AP, Gain ten levels in cleric class 10 AP = 18 AP spent, leaving 1AP saved ] |
| CombatMedic01-03-08, 11:23 PM | [TyDw] Britmara's statue began to vibrate ever so gently. A soft humming could be heard to emanate from it. A shaft of sunlight that fell upon the likeness of Britmara became suddenly brighter. Dust motes danced wildly in the beam, agitated by some unseen presence. A warm silvery glow surrounded the statue, and then Britmara simply stepped down out of it like a ghost walking through a wall. Her form, at first whispy and ethereal, soon solidified. |
| CombatMedic01-04-08, 12:12 AM | [Creation] Arteheyn's avatar left her earthly garden and walked Creation. It had been a long time since she'd taken the time to do this. She enjoyed her walkabout, and visited friends along the way. She travelled through the New Empire and inspired the folk there to build her a great temple, surrounded by beautiful gardens. As soon as the temple was complete, the blessings began: bountiful harvests and a great increase in the number of healthy babies being born. Naturally, the priests of Arteheyn preached of their patron's role in all this. As a consequence, her worship gained in popularity among the citziens of the Empire. [Nourish pop: New Empire 1AP Nourish land: New Empire 1AP Create Temple 3AP] The vatar also took time to practice her magical skils, increasing her mastery over natural forces. ------- [ Refuge] The Mortai swept over the skies of Refuge, cataloging changes since Arteheyn's last visit. Few humanoids lived in Refuge, although there were exceptions. Scattered cottages and manses were home to druids, introspective wizards, rangers, and the like. Chevalls and actaeons were found in considerable numbers, as well. Nowhere was there anything like civilization on a large scale, though. On the upper level of Argessos, dominated by the great river of the same name, a vast inland sea had formed when a huge depression had been flooded by the river. A low plateau that had stood near the center of the valley was now a marshy island-continent. New creatures had devoloped in the great lake and on the swampy land. There were a number of giant fish, descended from various freshwater species. There were also huge freshwater shellfish, giant swamp eels, etc. Weirder than any of the animal life were the semi-humanoid shamblers- huge masses of sentient vegetation. New monsters had evolved on the chilly second layer , Gellida. Notable among these were the vicious white apes of the mountains, the deadly white widow spiders, the hypnotic cave toads,ice wolves, frost salamanders, ice crabs, etc. Interestingly enough, some humans had made it into Gellida. They had been driven into the mountains by predators, lost the means of getting gome to Creation, and inbred pretty heavily for a few generations. Just as the plane's magical nature tended to produce dire animals, it made the humans grow large and savage. Now, several generations later, they were ten foot tall brutes who had almost no technology and little culture. Even their language had degenerated to little more than a basic vocabulary , peppered with grunts and gestures. Their chief enemies were the white apes. A carapaced animal created by Arteheyn long ago had since evolved into an intelligent and tool-using species. These [I]geonids[ as later planar explorers would name the curious little creatures] had developed a rudimentary culture and stone age level technology. While relatively weak and small by Gellidan standards, they were among the smarter inhabitants of the second layer. [More to come later, for now that's create popX 12 (ice salamanders, ice crabs,cave toads, white widows, white apes, giant varieties of freshwater fish, giant freshwater shellfish, shambling mounds, ice wolves, giant swamp eels, Garls, geonids= 24 AP ] |
| CombatMedic01-04-08, 12:48 AM | [TyDw] Ivy grew rapidly out of the ground around the base of Arteheyn's statue. It climbed over the statue, then burst into bloom with a great many white flowers. A rain shower began to fall directly in front of the eidolon. The rain then stopped falling, droplets suspended in mid-air. The water flowed into a thin veil, like a window of clear glass. Out of this stepped Arteheyn and Baern. |
| Space_Dragon01-04-08, 04:03 PM | Looking around the room, Baern bowed to all those assembled. He then took a seat in the defendant's chair. ... The mannicorns had evaded Joranin's hunters. They were regrouping, this time further inland. Joranin knew that he could not call for Plainsdweller aid; they had their hands full as it was. The bubble of ice that represented his daughter was still intact, thank the Godess. He had spent the morning riding out to sea, where the massive, floating leviathan was not far from shore. When he landed there, the deep ones who guarded the giant, floating shell acted as if they had expected him. Joranin was not surprised; their divination power was well known. The paladin of Glykllivar descended to the central chamber of the temple, where Ur-Kaz's heart once was. He felt the spirit of the ancient dragon fill him, as he interfaced with the dragon turtle's ghost...and, indirectly, with Glykllivar. He whispered words that he had uttered a thousand times before in prayers, but with a repitition and rapidity greater than ever. As he chanted, body swaying back and forth, a soft, aquamarine light began to illuminate the atrium. He whispered his request to the irridescent light. The light listened. ... For thousands of years, their bodies had laid on the seabed. Picked clean aeons ago by fish and crabs, their ancient skeletons lay, fossilized and calcified, in the lightless depths of the sea. The deep ocean had preserved the fossils, as well as their fossilized, ruined ships, surprisingly well. The ocean giants and avlakias had long seen these ruins as sacred. Now, they awoke. The surface of the eastern sea was broken by hundreds of petrified, shattered sailing vessels, each of remarkable size. When they landed, stone skeletons emerged. Each skeleton stood as tall as a small cottage, but they were shaped like men. They raised their petrified spears to the moon, and shouted, in a voice that burned through the air "For the Deep Empress." The mannicorns were crushed. (Joranin uses 2 of Glykllivar's AP to animate an army of undead sea giants, left over from the Long Night. Use the "bone" template for these guys) |
| Space_Dragon01-04-08, 08:01 PM | The great dragon shuddered. For a long time, the demiplane had been collapsing. Kyth'emon's home, poorly designed in the first place, was not able to withstand all the parasitism it had suffered. Choking, thorn-studded vines penetrated its entire surface. Gravity and thermodynamics were inconsistant. The mountains, which had formerly been shaped like dragon scales, were now torn into shattered craters and boulder piles. The plane buckled. And then shattered. Across Creation, a great comet was seen rising into the sky, as three, long-dormant invaders returned to the Shardworlds. |
| CombatMedic01-04-08, 10:32 PM | [TyDw] Arteheyn rose and addressed the assembled gods. ''My agents found Baern, and he came willingly to face his fate. Let the trial begin. I ask that his accusers make their complaints against him now.'' |
| Delfedd01-05-08, 12:30 AM | (changed) |
| Destrieth01-05-08, 01:14 AM | Alusia appeared in a lick of flame. She stood with the Quill of Creation pointed down, her eyes closed and hands resting thoughtfully on the hilt of the blade. The overgoddess opened her eyes. "Commence with the trial. Morintu is the arbiter." |
| Delfedd01-05-08, 01:23 AM | "Thank you, overgoddess," Morintu said, bowing. "Baern, you stand accused with thirteen counts of heresy, grand larceny, crimes against nature, defiling a celestial, defiling a celestial's child, crimes against lupins, crimes against man, murder, conspiracy to murder, conspiracy to rule without divine provedence, and crimes against abel. How do you plead?" |
| Space_Dragon01-05-08, 03:33 AM | Baern nodded his head. "Your honor, I plead not guilty." |
| Zebppir01-05-08, 11:20 AM | Bearn's Trial Nequlleden stated simply"I accuse Bearn of trespassing on my portfoilo multiple times". |
| CombatMedic01-05-08, 12:34 PM | Britamara nodded with satifaction as she listened to her uncle speak. Arteheyn listened to the proceedings impassively, betraying no hint of emotion. |
| Destrieth01-05-08, 12:36 PM | "Not guilty?" Alusia leaned forward, a bit incredulous. "If your plea is not guilty, then you have some sort of defense prepared I assume. Make your case." |
| Camu01-05-08, 01:09 PM | Ooulzoth followed the trial with mild interest and remained silent at the moment. |
| Delfedd01-05-08, 02:28 PM | (because of the board glitches, we will extend the time of Creation..) |
| Space_Dragon01-05-08, 04:22 PM | "Your honor," said Baern, "Lords and Ladies of Creation. I have broken no laws, and violated none of your commandments, for the illegality of my actions has never been established." |
| Zebppir01-05-08, 05:04 PM | Nequlleden laughed"yes you have pretending to be a god "O angel of wrath"."Did you think we would suffer your mocking?" |
| Camu01-05-08, 05:42 PM | Ooulzoth turned his head towards Nequlleden, he responded on a neutral un-emotional tone "You know he has a point" |
| Delfedd01-05-08, 06:24 PM | Morintu looked at Baern. "That is true, in some respects. However, as deities we command higher respect than mortals. Mortals also need more protection which is why we have the ability to punish those who would do a thousand wrongs. |
| Space_Dragon01-05-08, 07:06 PM | "A thousand wrongs against other mortals?" Baern sat still, looking earnestly at Morintu and Alusia. "Skylord, Overgoddess, Lords and Ladies, every mortal has committed a thousand wrongs against other mortals. I differ only in being more powerful than most." Baern stood up, his body language calm, quiet, almost eerily so. Except when he spoke, no sound or vibration came from his direction. "Heresy?" said Baern, "in what way have I committed heresy? Like all mortals, I follow the commands of he who sired me. During your brief demise, Skylord, did your races commit heresy by continuing to worship you? Many other gods opposed you; indeed, the rest of the pantheon was united in the unilateral decision to strike you down. By continuing to worship the slain enemy of the entire existing pantheon, with know knowledge that he would soon return to life, were they commiting heresy? If so, why were they not punished? If not, what are the grounds for trying me for following the will of Kakavindus?" "Grand larceny. My lords, we may call it larceny when it suits our purposes, but in truth, all mortals and immortals are thieves. Individuals like Icoscol and Sargoz steal freedom. The Plainsrunners and hobgoblins steal land. The wild goblins steal cattle. Butcher steals artifacts. The abels steal bodies. Every empire extorts huge amounts of gold from unwilling subjects. My lords, you invented theft, and it was by your example that other mortals followed suit. This was before my master came to Creation. Indeed, it was because of this that my master came to Creation. And yet, in the history of Creation, no one has been placed on divine trial for this." "Crimes against nature? By that I assume you mean consorting with aberrations, like the psurlon and aboleth. Tell me, lords, how long have these beings been a part of Creation? How long have they had to evolve into a natural niche in their environment? Beings have come from outside of Creation before; the Shardworld humans and the Sage being primary examples. But they have not been called unnatural. The only difference between them and the aboleth is that you happen to like the former better than the latter." "Defiling a celestial?" Baern actually laughed here. "My lords, nightmares, demodands, and similar fiends do this whenever they manage to capture one alive. Not one of them has been placed on trial. Indeed, I had come to the understanding that this type of behavior was even expected from fiends like myself. As for my daughter...I have never violated her, and see no reason to. We no longer speak." "Crimes against men and lupins and abels? Have not a thousand beings, mortal and divine alike, commited crimes against these races? Have these beings not commited equally heinous crimes against one another? Was what I did to Kilensanah any worse than what its 'rightful' rulers, all humans themselves, did? Was it worse than Siladio, who ruled until just a few mortal days ago? Have I slain more lupins than did the hobgoblins who worshipped Alusia during Blight's War? Neither the hobgoblins nor Alusia are on trial for this, so one must assume that abusing mortal beings for personal benefit is not illegal." "I am glad you mention the abel, Skylord. I respect these beings. I have committed no crimes against them, aside from persuading them to aid me in a battle that I ended up losing. However, they are an example of the concept my defense is based around." "Abels must parasitize and destroy sentient beings in order to proliferate. They have been a part of Creation since the Long Night. Any god could have struck against them, especially after the mannicorns drove them to the surface, but no one did. An abel is the epitome of Life, my lords. It kills. It eats. And it uses what it has stolen and devoured to make more of itself." Baern raised his hands, as if to cast a spell. "It is not for no reason, lords, that I have done these things. A yugoloth is no different from a cat, or a bird, or an abel, or a human. All forms of life in this world really want one thing." A portal appeared, and out of it stepped dozens of small, grotesque creatures. They emerged onto the temple floor and looked around, glancing up at Baern as if for instructions. "Mezzoloths, cannaloths, dergholoths. These are my children, lords. At long last, after millenia of uncertainty, loneliness, and fear, I have saved the yugoloth lineage. I alone can ensure the survival of my long forsaken race." "In order to reproduce, yugoloth must commit violence and manipulation, and cause suffering for other creatures. The abels are much the same way, aside from the mechanics of their reproduction being biological rather than spiritual. If all the life forms of Creation were a book, the yugoloth would be an illustration; in a short description, we summarize everything true about life." The juvenile yugoloths, born from the harm Baern had caused to so many other creatures, sat still, looking at the jury with uncertainty. "You can kill Baern," Baern said, "you can also kill his children. But unless you remake Creation, you will not have made the slightest difference. You decided that predators should hunt and kill their prey. You instructed the first mortals to make war on one another. Theft, murder, rape, torture, and all other evils were put in Creation by the gods, and encouraged among the mortals by their priests." "My one fault is that I happen to be better at it." |
| Destrieth01-05-08, 08:15 PM | Alusia leaned back, contemplating his words. "You have left one important element from your defense, Baern, and it is the one detail that invalidates it. It is a lesson that I took too long to learn, and will probably beat myself over for eternity. Everyone is fallible and responsible for their own actions, and everyone can change. Everyone can atone, and there is always a choice. You, with the most power any creature of flesh can attain, could have sought a better method." |
| Delfedd01-05-08, 08:29 PM | After Alusia spoke, Morintu's stone visage turned his gaze down to the mortal. He was not so puny. In fact, Morintu suspected that Baern could batter down one of the weaker gods here, certainly one of the swirling spirits. "Of course, you are correct. You are not the only mortal to commit such crimes. In fact, had you not done many of the things that you have done, another mortal would have done it. Another mortal would have driven the Abel from their mountain home. Another mortal would have conquered the Underrealms. Another mortal would have ruled Kinensah for a time. However, what you have done goes beyond simple Acts." "The difference between yourself and other mortals is that you have no higher authority. No control. You where unique in this sense. Even I have felt the sting of wrath that comes when others have decided that punishment is needed.Not even the gods are unaccountable for their actions. Invisible to us and untouchable by other mortals, you where free to do as you wished. This trial is meant to halt this." "You are, of course, also correct. Deities did encourage these things and worse. Crusades and mass murder where tennants of the old Gods." Morintu said, directing his gaze at Lexius and Selevern in turn. "And, if I had my way, these deities names would be purged from the lips of every mortal." "As for the charges of 'crimes against men, lupins and abels,' these are terms used to crimes so heinous and grand against a particular species." |
| Zebppir01-05-08, 09:36 PM | Nequlleden spoke"so true his words but don't let his flowery words distort the truth...as she spoke.She spoke into his mind."Bearn in the event of your destruction I shall keep the yugoloths alive.your very being is at a crossroad choose wisely for you stand upon a needle thread". |
| Delfedd01-05-08, 09:56 PM | Instead of a silent, telepathic comunication with the Accused, the thoughts where amplified so that all could hear. "Nequlleden!" Exlaimed Morintu, who's voice reverberated from everywhere "We have ignored your outbursts several times, and now you speak into the mind of the accused? You're precence is only tolerated here because you where once a part of Alusia. Now. If we may continue? Hopefully without anymore disruptions" (I dunno, seeing how much more powerful Morintu is, and the fact that Morintu is in part of his portfollio (justice), I think that just makes sense. If I'm overstepping my bounds, please, tell me.) |
| Zebppir01-05-08, 10:05 PM | :embarrass wrong thread:embarrass sorry |
| Zebppir01-05-08, 10:06 PM | double post |
| Zebppir01-05-08, 10:27 PM | Nequlleden spoke with passion and anger"you all treat me like a pathetic child a newborn who doesn't know what's going on.I say I have learned much only one has treated me like something more and another who has taught me to think before you act.I am acting to what my portfoilo dictates and that I serve as a tutelary to evil in general and to wrath as given to me by the one who has spawned nay breathed life into me even if she didn't want me.Of all of you only two know my true title and why I have decided to become a part of this pantheon is to change I say know this.Slay me now or never say again that I was just a part of her that I was never more than a cancer feeding on her very being in truth,She was the one who let me enter her, to grow and to leave her body.I am a person one who is much more now than I once was;I am called upon to heal and to bless childeren and marriage I know well the sting of being lonely and know that most of you including the overgoddess coundn't care less if I exsisted or not BUT I AM WHAT I AM!"with this she went silent and wait for others to reply.In truth she came to see what would happen and now it was out in the open they would acknowledge her, kill her or just to ignore her she would let them decide.... |
| Delfedd01-05-08, 10:42 PM | "Nequlleden, this is precisely the reason that we treat you like a child. If you continue to interupt, we shall have you thrown out. Now, Baern. If you please." |
| Space_Dragon01-06-08, 06:30 AM | Baern shrugged. "I am good at hiding, that is true. But that has never been declared a fault, to the best of my knowledge, much less a crime. At any rate, you have found me now. Is the one remaining accusation against me the fact that I am too good at hiding to be accused of anything else?" He sat back down. "If so, the fact that I am on trial right now works in my defense. I AM on trial." To Alusia, he said, "birds kill insects to feed their chicks. Humans cut down trees to warm their houses. Yugoloth cause strife to birth their young. There is no other way." |
| Destrieth01-06-08, 01:18 PM | "And with all of your mystical power you cannot change how your race sustains itself? I find that a poor defense, Baern, if you're pleaing incompetence and trying to set yourself up as a martyr." |
| Camu01-06-08, 01:47 PM | Ooulzoth stood from his seat and adressed the others "Why would he?" "Personally, I have no problems with this creature. In my opinion he hasn't done any crimes." "While some of you might see his actions as bad, he also created oppertunities for other races to flurish, like my avolakias or the myconids" Ooulzoth took a small pauze before continuing "To be honnest I feel some of you are kind of obsessed with creating a world of total order, an idea I totally despise" "If you want to rule such a thing, go govern a barren rock" |
| CombatMedic01-06-08, 02:03 PM | Arteheyn cleared her throat, then spoke: ''If I may, Alusia? Baern is evil to the very core of his being. Kakavindus made him that way, and we cannot change it. Neither can Baern change it. It is the nature of things. Now, I'm not saying we have to let him go. We could destroy him for the same reason a mortal man might put down a rabid dog- out of necessity. There is no need for moralisms to enter into the equation. If he is truly a threat to us and to our creations, let us kill him and have done with it.'' |
| Delfedd01-06-08, 08:52 PM | Morintu looked across the pathway, and hissed to Arteheyn, "What? Evil is now enough to simply destroy a being? Why, then where you so angered when I did what I needed? Destroying Kur-Ah, and then Amon. Evil is not enough to send beings to my arms." "And as I said, Baern is a threat. But if we destroy him, will one not stand up to replace him? No, I feel that we have another option for Baern's punishment.." |
| Space_Dragon01-06-08, 09:01 PM | "The River Maiden speaks truth, Overgodess," said Baern. "I am not attempting to play on your sympathy, or to make a martyr of myself; indeed, the concept of self-sacrifice is incongruous with my psychology. Yugoloth are the manifestations of a principle; one which is inherent in Creation." "Likewise, the Skylord speaks wisdom. Masters, evil is at the core of Creation. I may be evil, but I am but a facade, not the actual thing itself. The one you call 'Baern; is a single mask worn by the world you have tended. 'Kakavindus' was another. You cannot destroy all that is evil without shattering the earth, and reducing Creation to another shardworld...indeed, I am told that even in the shard worlds evil thrives." "With heartfelt thanks to Lady of Life and the Master of the Vengeful Storm, I ask again, Golden Lady; for what am I being tried?" |
| Delfedd01-06-08, 09:07 PM | Morintu looked to Alusia Silently. He too wished to hear the answer to this. |
| Destrieth01-07-08, 01:35 AM | "Baern, I can accept as an adequate defense that you are as you are. But your generalizations concerning evil being at the heart of the world is simply incongruous. To put your crime in plain terms: you have willingly persisted on a course that has damaged Creation in a multitude of ways. On top of that, you insist on abdicating responsibility. It may well be true that evil can never be vanquished, but individual agents of discord and strife can certainly be quashed. You have dared to do what no mortal has done before: you work against us, you hide from us, and then you deny ever committing an offense." Baern began to speak, but Alusia raised a hand. "Baern, there would have been a much easier way to 'repopulate the yugoloths', if such an altruistic goal could be believed; you are one of the mightiest mortals in Creation, a mortal whose prayers would be heard regardless of location or matter. It never occurred to you to ask Morintu Skylord to help your race? To re-engineer the Yugoloths? Or the River Maiden? She specializes in weaving life, Baern." Alusia shook her head. "Yet you continued to sow war and discord. Unacceptable. The nail that sticks up gets hammered down, Baern." |
| CombatMedic01-07-08, 01:50 AM | Britmara was nodding vigorously, quite obviously agreeing with everything her sister was saying. ------ Arteheyn seemed distracted by Morintu, and was paying little attention to Baern. |
| Delfedd01-07-08, 01:55 AM | Morintu turned to Alusia. "And what is evil, Alusia? I'm sure We all would like to know. I would like to know what the gods definition of 'evil' is before we continue on this course." |
| Space_Dragon01-07-08, 01:59 AM | Baern, seeing that Alusia would not permit him to speak, sat down in his chair, waiting. |
| Destrieth01-07-08, 02:19 AM | "I have never cited evil as one of the grounds for Baern's punishment, Skylord; think before you speak. My use of the word evil was simply in reference to Baern's philosophical platitudes. As I said a moment ago, the nail that sticks out gets hammered down. Baern, you represent a threat to stability; no, Ooulzoth, I am not trying to impose universal order, either, but everyone must agree that Creation must be held together. The Yugoloths are near-extinct for a reason; they are anathema to Creation. Your existence, your propagation, thrives upon tearing the world apart." |
| Space_Dragon01-07-08, 02:31 AM | "Everything thrives on tearing the world apart, my lady. Everything mortal, at least. To repeat an earlier point, I differ from a human butcher who slaughters pigs to sell in the market only in terms of scale. I am bigger, and therefore cause more destruction in the propogation of my kind than most races do." "As for the reason the yugoloth are nearly extinct? It is NOT because we were anathema to creation. Rather, it is because Alusia chased us out of our plane when she inherited the Enfermian planar empire, and all but me were either killed, or assimilated by the demodands and devils." "My lords and ladies, I am forced to contest the neutrality of the judge of this trial, if a mortal may be permitted to so accuse a goddess. The Golden Lady has not only attempted to deny me the right to speak-a command which I heartily thank the Skylord for interrupting-but she is also attempting to use this trial to rewrite history in her own favor." |
| Destrieth01-07-08, 02:52 AM | "My motion to deny your speaking was due to your tendency to interrupt others. I am here to silence no one, and I am not rewriting history. The fall of the yugoloths may have started with the assimilation of Karkeri, but that was a long time ago. Not only that, Baern, but you left willingly from Karkeri when I folded it into the Enfermian collective. Who is rewriting history, Baern? As to your rebuttal, you seem to think that difference in scale is inconsequential. You seem to be ignoring me when I say that those who cause undue amounts of trouble are to be punished." Alusia shook her head. "Your defense is lacking, Baern; either present something new in your defense, or we will proceed to your sentencing." |
| Space_Dragon01-07-08, 03:44 AM | "I do not believe I interrupted anyone. But no matter." "I chose to leave Karkeri after you conquered it, for I knew that yugoloths ruled by devils would eventually become devils themselves. I did not wish to become a devil. Soon after my departure, my prediction came true." "I maintain that the amount of trouble I caused was not undue, as it enabled me to reinstate the yugoloth race. Now that this is done..." He thought for a moment, choosing his words with care. "Now that this is done, I will do whatever is neccesary to save my life. You mentioned earlier that my inaccountability before the gods is what troubled you, lords and ladies. In that case," He stood up again and bowed low. "Baern is the humble servant of whichever deity would conscript him. My one condition is that my children and I be allowed to remain alive and yugoloth. If ever I disobey my new master or attempt to flee or hide myself, I will not expect to be given the benefit of another trial." |
| Camu01-07-08, 03:50 AM | Ooulzoth rose again from his seat. "An admireable offer, one I am willing to take. If you want you and your kind could join my ranks." |
| Destrieth01-07-08, 04:10 AM | "You are in no position to set conditions, Baern." Alusia shook her head. "However... I have no problem allowing your kind to be conscripted. I agree, it would be a fitting end... however, you must account for your crimes. I propose that the custody of the yugoloths be awared to Ooulzoth, and Baern incarcerated in Karkeri for no less than 1,000 mortal years, upon his release he will take up service under Ooulzoth. Is there any dissent?" |
| Delfedd01-07-08, 10:49 AM | Morintu looked at Alusia. "The nail sticks out, you say Alusia? One Could easily say that you are the nail that sticks out the most." "The terms are... agreeable. I shall, of course, grant the plane of Karkeri to Ooulzoth. I will grant Baern a ring. Any being who was once a Yugoloth brought before you shall revert to their true form." |
| CombatMedic01-07-08, 02:08 PM | Arteheyn spoke: ''I agree with Morintu. This is a good settlement of the issue. I commend you, Alusia, on you handling of this issue.'' ------------- Britmara spoke up: ''Alusia, I respectfully suggest that Baern be forced to serve me during the 1000 years before he is turned over to Ooulzoth. Interning him in Karkeri is simply locking him in his old home. On the other hand, service to me would be most galling to such a creature. '' |
| Destrieth01-07-08, 03:00 PM | Alusia ignored Morintu. She contemplated Britmara's words. "Yes, that is a more fitting punishment. I agree. Baern will serve Britmara for 1,000 years before joining Ooulzoth." |
| CombatMedic01-07-08, 04:14 PM | Britmara seemed happy. ''Thank you, Alusia. I will put him to good use.'' |
| Space_Dragon01-07-08, 08:27 PM | Baern was obviously looking forward to serving Britmara much less than Ooulzoth, but he was glad to have avoided death. "Thank you for my life, Lady," he bowed to Alusia, "and to all among the assembled who spoke in my defense." He turned to Britmara. "I never bore you ill will, Crusader. The lupins happened to be a convenient target, and so I used them as I would any resource for my reproduction. I never expect your forgiveness, but I do not covet it either. I will do as you command until I am handed over to the Lord of Hunger." "My one request is that I be given the right to oversee the raising of my children. You are free to deny me it, of course. It is merely a request." |
| Delfedd01-07-08, 08:29 PM | (later) |
| CombatMedic01-08-08, 12:51 AM | Britmara gave Baern a curious look. ''I suppose they'll turn out evil no matter what, eh? If you serve me well, I will consider your request. '' |
| Delfedd01-08-08, 01:08 AM | (alright, the last post is all ready and stuff. If everyone could finish off their buisness?) |
| Delfedd01-08-08, 09:42 AM | Morintu nodded. "Alusia will make her judgement, I'm sure." And with that, the statue stopped moving and Morintu had gone. He returned to Enfermia, Pulled all the devils, hellfire engines and buildings out of Karkeri and released it into the void where it simply started floating. Then he decided to take stock. He still held much of the world under his sway, but that grip was slipping. He did not care for Alusia's noninterference clause. She was always a fool anyway. She had nothing to lose. But he would play by the rules, when it suited him. He would be sure that those who wished to serve him where justly rewarded. He would be sure that there was no mistakes this time. Michael watched Creation from Conflict. He saw the pact of Enfermia break, as well as the force of the TywDyw. He knew that people did not let go of their beliefs so easily, and forsaw a war. He sent omens to his people. The smoke signals, the birds, and the visions... There was a great war coming. Indeed, it had already started. The hobgoblins began preparing weapons, forging new armor, and training as lions. The hobgoblins where correct in one way. Their preparation for war would be the cause of many conflicts. |
| Zebppir01-08-08, 09:48 AM | (OOC OKay this is my second to last post anyway) Nequlleden saw bearn avoided destruction and she was happy but the others had ignored her.So she she did the one thing she could do to be heard.She shattered her divinty to fuel one last attack....The music began from everywhere and yet nowhere and nequlleden was consumed utterly yet the song grew stronger by the second untill none could bear it all except (Arteheyn for she was immune) only Alusia knew the name of the song in question The Song of Utter Damnination.... |
| Delfedd01-08-08, 10:01 AM | (Um... WTF? How can we react if we don't know what it does?) |
| Space_Dragon01-08-08, 12:43 PM | Glykllivar nodded her approval of the verdict. "Good thinking, Britmara. Angels have fallen and fiends risen depending on the god they come to serve. Even if its too late for Baern, which I don't believe it is, there are still his descendents to redeem." Her statue returned to its inanimate state, and Glykllivar was back in Lahach. She was slightly frustrated, in truth. She had never seen the use of trials. Had she been in charge, she would have killed Baern outright, because he was a problem that needed to be solved, and there was no reason to make a fuss about solving it. Glykllivar believed that all evil could be redeemed, but she also knew that there wasn't time to redeem all of them, and folk like Baern would be better off slain. But she was just the sea godess, and a patron of protection and community. She had no power over the law she despised, the law that had factionized the gods and ruined Creation. Glykllivar sat on her throne in Maiador, in the center of Lahach. Glykllivar was one of the most beloved and widely worshipped deities in Creation; only her mother and father surpassed her in this regard. All the races of the sea called out her praises daily, as did all who dwelled by it or earned their living from it. Even in landlocked cities, the cults she had started during the Mist flourished among the lower classes, a few in Kalthace and the plainsrunner countries were even plotting to overthrow the tyrants. In places as unlikely as the Island of Mist, alien silthilar worshipped her, building statues of biomechanical flesh to commemorate their creator. But it wasn't enough. Ever since her birth, ages ago on that floating, wicker ship, Glykllivar had only wanted one thing. Power. In her youth, she had conspired with lesser gods, seeking to overthrow her elders and dominate the universe. As she grew older and more mature, she showed her lust for domination by caring for Creation; in protecting the world, she had hoped-consciously or otherwise-to make it hers. Now Alusia was Overgoddess. Glykllivar knew it could be worse, but she resented the lawful entity nontheless. Alusia had always been her rival, her competitor. Alusia was everything she hated in herself. Glykllivar watched as her forces destroyed the rest of the Mannicorns. The new Ibixian race was interesting; she would send eladrin and mortal missionaries to introduce her to their pantheon, if only as a minor goddess. Every little bit helped. They would prosper from the worship of Glykllivar, for the Deep Empress cared for her subjects. She was chaotic good, after all. One day, Alusia and Morintu would no longer dominate Creation. On that day, all the damage the forces of law and evil had done to the world would be reversed. She could almost taste it... ... The Sage, seeing that all was taken care of, returned to the Plane of Law. After the procedings, the reliable, incremental ticking of the clockwork was a comfort to him. Beings like Baern clogged up the machine, prevented it from doing its job effectively. The Sage was responsible for the natural order, or so he felt. No matter what happened, the gears must continue turning. The Sage did not consider himself especially intelligent or innovative; everything he believed was simply common sense, to him. Smiling, he looked out over his peoples. The dwarves, merchant states, and goblins were among the richest and most prosperous mortals in Creation, thanks in no small part to his guidance. And now, with Alusia in control, things would only get better. The Sage sent his spies to Haven, where they would carefully watch the inprisonment of Baern. The Sage trusted Britmara, but he had to know for certain that the foul beast could not escape. The Sage was a god of Knowledge; keeping tabs on this should not prove too difficult. For the first time since his ascension from a mere machine, the Sage approved of the status quo. With Alusia's new philosophy and laws in place, villains like Lexius and Morintu were no longer free to terrorize Creation. The Sage would fight to protect this new order, fight to his dying tick. |
| Camu01-08-08, 01:49 PM | Ooulzoth was glad the trial was over, pointless thing, just a waste of time in his opinion. He gathered up the young Yugoloths and prepared them to move to the recently restored Kankeri. As he was about to open a gate, he stopped, as he felt something, almost to weak to even notice. Aparently Nequlleden was the source of this. Normally he wouldn't even bother with something like this, but his new mortal charges seemed to be affected by it. So he acted. Ooulzoth didn't wait for any other deity to react. His right arm suddenly reached out, launching it like a tentacle towards Nequlleden, grabbing her by the throat. While smothering her, he lifted her up into the air, all the while his main body started to shift in his dreaded worm form. While she squirmed around, ooze started to poor into her throat, digesting her slowly from the inside out, as she was brought to his gaping maw. She was swallowed whole, being slowly digested from both inside and outside in Ooulzoth's protoplasm. Nequlleden was no more..... Ooulzoth didn't bother for anyones comment and created a gate to Kankeri The yugoloth gladly followed. --------- (reserved for my ending post) |
| alchemyprime01-08-08, 06:42 PM | Tanner watched. In the end, he realised, he would like to just watch all of his beautiful races and all of the other living races. Life. It was beautiful. He disliked how Baern had to destroy life, but was happy that such a being would survive. Oddly, he rather liked the punishment. Tanner sat in his throne in his tower. Well, not so much a throne as an Incredibly Comfortable Chair. He sighed to himself. "Gallant. Red Death. Trickery. Life. Beast. Cold. and Tanner. Seven. Once again, I am seven. Logic and Jeff are one in Gallant, and Madness is gone forever. Well... maybe not forever... but I hope he is gone for good. The Seven Part God. The Butterfly Lord. The Pool Swimmer. He who causes ripples in the pond." He sat back in his chair, as ghostly forms of his other personalities sat in thrones of their own. The Weavers waited for orders, and some scattered across the planes to find some or to find gifts. The rooms of the tower flew open, pages flew through the corridors, and butterflies swarmed around Tanner. And when it all settled, Tanner looked over Living Twilight and looked up to the Central Tower and the two lower spheres. The City of Monarch was in the lower one, all along it's inside border, and the city of Silk was on the surface of the middle. The top sphere was the Meeting Room where the gods could meet in private. The shattered sky of the Plane of Living Twilight glowed oddly, as it always did, different chunks in different parts of the day. And so Tanner put a small sign up in the middle of the city of Monarch. All who ever would walk on Living Twilight, through one means or another (including a very odd door that appeared throughout the plane and occasionaly others, all the workings of a cactacae wizard and a life master artificer) would know what it said. "Let all who step foot on this plane know of the goals of every life, even the life of existance itself. Live. Experience. Meditate. Enjoy. Evolve. Repeat. If you do these things, all will make sense in time. And if it doesn't make sense, then go and do the sixth step again. -Tanner" On the back was a Post Script. P.S. Beware of Weavers when not bearing gifts. The God of Evolution, the odd little interloper, the one who claimed to be a friend to Arteheyn, Glykllivar, and Frostbite, and who tried to get in good with other gods but never saw it happen, laughed as loud as he could from the top of his tower. He knew that, at least on his plane, life was a party and every other god, except Michael, was invited. He laughed over and over again, and the laughter is still heard in the pink sections of Living Twilight. And the front of Tanner's Crystal Tower now has a sign: "For those wishing to evolve, come in- Tanner" (End.) (OOC: I think that took care of Tanner for me. His small army would still fight undead from Salt, and Butcher is still out there to be a BBEG for some campaign. The slake moths and most of the odd races exist. And because of the Child's Revolt and Butcher's tyrannical regime, there are followers of Tanner scattered over the world. I say it works. Let me know if I need to fix something.) |
| Delfedd01-08-08, 07:50 PM | (Good Job Alchemy. I'm impressed. It's a good final post.) |
| CombatMedic01-08-08, 08:58 PM | [TyDw, the Great Hall] Britmara rose to leave. ''Come on Baern, let's go. I have work for you. Oh, remind me to thank my friend Ooulzoth for disposing of Nequlleden. Been meaning to do that myself, but he's beaten me to the punch.'' A shimmering gate appeared in front of Britmara and Baern, transparent like a glass window- only less substantial than a real window. On the other side could be seen the green fields of Haven, lit by the golden light of the Palace of Amon. A scent of wildflowers wafted through into the hall. Britmara, with Baern in front of her, walked through the gate and it closed behind them. [Haven] ''Baern, are you familiar with the mortal expression ' fighting fire with fire'?'' ----------------------- [TyDw] Arteheyn noticed some of the others seemed to be discomforted by something. Then, without warning, Ooulzoth grabbed and ate Nequelledden! It all happened very quickly. ''Ooulzoth, was that really...'' But he had already left. Arteheyn rose and walked away without another word. She walked past her tall statue, out into the fresh air and brilliant sunshine of TyDw. As she walked , flowers bloomed in her footsteps. Reaching her own portion of TyDw, she came to the pool, the garden, and the little cottage she had made for herself. All around her she could see her creations: bees buzzing in the warm sunlight, trees heavy with fruit, fish swimming in the clear water. She approached the pool. It grew perfectly still, so that she could see her own reflectiion as well as any mirror wrought by mortals might have shown it. She thought of long dead Kur -Ah, feeling sad for a moment. A breeze disturbed the pool, spoiling the effect. Arteheyn stood there for a moment, silent and wistful. Then she shook off her moodiness and danced lightly down the garden path, holding hands with an invisible partner as she went. ''Morintu, my love...'' |
| Destrieth01-08-08, 11:33 PM | Celeste looked at the overgoddess, who still stood watching the place where Baern had stood. Celeste hadn't said anything, she didn't feel the need to; there was nothing to be said. Baern had been tried and set to a punishment that didn't seem cruel, and that was alright with her. Her thoughts had been on Maga and Oak and the rest of the Army of Love, who were already preparing to storm Kilensanah. She shrugged, and disappeared from the convocation; she was the last to leave, but for Alusia. Alusia watched the place where Baern had been tried for a good long while. In the dawning of this new age, she hoped the rest of the gods could be satisfied to take a less direct approach to things. They had to, if Creation was to keep going; war and strife could very well tear it apart if the gods kept getting involved. There had to be change. Some, she realized, resisted change; she had been one of them until very recently. But, she thought, with the next day and the next, maybe everyone would go on to see that change was not only inevitable, it was to be welcomed. "We can all strive for better, I think," she said to the empty air, and tapped the pedestal where she stood with the tip of her sword before disappearing. |
| Delfedd01-08-08, 11:47 PM | Joranin looked over the well defended town from the steeple of the church. They had driven them back! The Mannikhorns had left. Some said that Pride was a sin, but in this case Joranin thought that he had done rather well. His entire body still tingled. He had been closer to his Mistress than anyone else had ever been. And the power, so much power lay inside of the great turtle. “Joranin.” One of his fellow warriors of Glyklivar spoke from behind him. “The Ancient Giants... A group of them have split off from the main force.” “I shall go investigate.” Joranin said. He put on his cloak, said to be woven by the elves, and set out to investigate, keeping his spear at the ready. He started his search near the main force of Giants. And indeed, though they had been ordered to stay in place, several did stray from the main force and went off into the woods. Joranin began to follow the prints. It was obvious that the giants had come through this way, but before he could get fifty yards into the wood, a cloaked figure rushed at him. Joranin had no time to get his spear up in time, and before he knew what was happening, he was caught in the figures embrace. “Father!” It was Zaphya. Joranin laughed suddenly, and hugged her back. He pulled back and looked at his beautiful daughter, and was proud of her. They began speaking to one another, and found that the war had gone badly on both fronts, although Zaphya soon admitted that Joranin probably had it worse. And for some reason, she looked guilty with this realization. “Oh my,” Joranin said as he noticed this, “Where has your holy symbol gone?” “I- I lost it father,” Zaphya said. Joranin knew instantly that something was wrong. “Lost it?” “In... one of the battles.” Joranin turned to Zaphya. “What is this?” He said, indicating the golden griffin that clasped her cloak. “It was granted to me by one of my friends during the war!” she said, obviously upset. “One of your friends,” Joranin said calmly. Silently, however, he began detecting for malice in Zaphya's intent. He found no malice, but instead found evil. Joranin pushed Zaphya to the ground. “You... are not my daughter. Whatever happened in the war changed you.” Tears were streaming down Zaphya's face. “Father, please listen!” She cried. But Joranin was already walking away. Zaphya called on the rage that the church of Morintu had taught her. She drew her sword and rushed at her father, who turned and brought his spear up in time to divert her blows. Spinning the spear like a staff, Joranin tripped Zaphya and pointed the spear's tip at her throat. “Please Zaphya, Just go. I never wish to see you again.” “Father please!” “No, Zaphya. Leave.” Zaphya, tears streaking her eyes, stood. But not to leave. Joranin realized her intent an instant too late, and began diving aside to try to dodge whatever she had planned. White lightening blasted from her fingertips like tendrils, seeking a target. The blast was fueled by Morintu. Joranin responded with an incantation of his own, summoning Dozens of Black tentacles to ensnare his daughter. But she had grown in power. Two months ago, she would not have been able to handle the crushing things, but today she fought back and fought her way out. She was more in control now, and Joranin would not have quite as easy a time disabling her. He might have to hurt his daughter. As they fought, Zaphya with whirling blade and Joranin with flashing spear, it was as if they could feel their deities fueling their combat. It was as if they where not individuals anymore, but ideals. In fact, Joranin and Zaphya both had a vision. It was as if all the gods, remembered and forgotten where watching their combat, waiting to see which side had been right all along. Law or Chaos? Good or Evil? They fought through the town, causing mayheim in their wake. Most townsfolk knew better than to get in the way of two paladins fighting, especially a pair that had been so close, since it was difficult to know who was right. All around them, rain had begun to fall like it had been waiting for a very long time for it. This gave both sides comfort. Rain was a good omen for both sides, and so it was hard to know who was favored. The fight brought them to the docks. Joranin stepped out onto the water using Glyklivar's Path. He was sure that Glyklivar would not grant his daughter this ability during such a crucial time. It was then that he summoned his mount, who rose up from the depths of Lahatch to live and breathe on Creation. Joranin laughed. What pitiful mount would Morintu send, a horse from he halls of Enfermia? Apparently not. Condensing in the air around them was a golden form. A pair of wings, a beak, sharp talons. It was a great Griffin. Joranin hefted one of his smaller spears as Zaphya climbed onto the golden creature's back. It struck the creature in the breast. Joranin didn't expect it to do much, just halt the beast for a time. Zaphya went aloft, her golden Griffin circling overhead. Joranin readied himself for battle, keeping two spears on hand when the creature swooped down on him. Lightening crashed and the wind blew from the east, both good signs from Morintu and Glyklivar. Zaphya swooped down again towards Joranin. The war for the soul of Creation had begun. (Alright people! that's a wrap. Come back Wednesdays for Shardworld rules and flavor stuff) |
| Zebppir01-08-08, 11:52 PM | (OOC my last post) Nequelleden's corporal from was shattered but her essence was not.She was happy to be in a new body.One who was far more destructive than she for now,she would be a undectable poison,a good cancer to this one.A most helpful one indeed,she would give him power and help mend his wounds and someday she would have a new body...... (what part of utterly consumed do you not understand?But I like it this way better thanks Camu!) |
| Delfedd01-08-08, 11:54 PM | Sorry... the above post was last. |
| Space_Dragon01-09-08, 12:49 AM | (eh, its okay; that end post is cool) |